《Apocalyptic Flood: Sexy Beauty Neighbor's Midnight Plea for Food》


 Chapter 1 The Great Flood

    <h4>Chapter 1: Chapter 1 The Great Flood</h4>


    "Boom!"


    In the pitch-ck sky, a sudden bolt of lightning streaked across.


    The pale electrical light, like a sharp sword, pierced through the darkness in an instant, illuminating the entirend.


    Under the brief glow, what met the eye was an endless expanse of water, with scattered houses abruptly emerging above the surface.


    Like isted inds in the water,rge shadows asionally shed and disappeared.


    After the lightning, the sky, filled with torrential rain, instantly returned to darkness.


    This is Linjiang City''s High-tech Zone.


    The torrential downpour had been going on for six months!


    The entire Linjiang City had beenpletely submerged.


    With the rise of the sea level, Linjiang City''s low-rise buildings were entirely submerged.


    Buildings below ten floors were basically submerged underwater.


    Only floors above ten were still desperately holding on above the water.


    By the window of the top floor of building 66 in Meidu Garden, after the lightning and thunder, a figure stood there gazing out.


    "Six months already."


    Liang Yuan frowned, yet he was also lucky that he had bought this thirty-second floor top unit back then.


    Even though when he purchased it, the top floor had lots of problems like leaks and poor instion.


    At that time, he really went everywhere to find the property management and developers to get a different house.


    But no one paid him any attention.


    At that time, he was truly desperate.


    He had spent half his life savings on this house.


    Not only that, but he also took out loans of over a million, bing a ve to his mortgage.


    He thought he could marry his girlfriend with this house.


    Unexpectedly, after moving in, his girlfriend quarreled with him more than ten times in just three days.


    The apparent reason was that his girlfriend was dissatisfied with the house.


    But the deeper reason, of course, was that she didn''t want to share the heavy mortgage burden with him.


    What broke Liang Yuanpletely was his girlfriend''s mother asking for a dowry of three hundred thousand.


    Liang Yuan was frantic. Linjiang, being a city in the south, had a dowry rate of a hundred thousand, which was already high. His girlfriend''s mother demanded three hundred thousand, which made him argue fiercely with his girlfriend.


    Heter found out that his girlfriend had a younger brother who had just graduated and was also dating.


    But his girlfriend''s brother''s dating partner was from Akalin Province, and everyone had heard about the dowry rates there.


    But Liang Yuan hadn''t expected that her brother would count his dowry demands under him.


    There was nothing more to say. Liang Yuan decisively broke up.


    This kind of family, this kind of woman, whoever wants can have them.


    The three hundred thousand saved in the bank could yield nearly ten thousand in a year.


    Not expecting that he broke up in May, and in June, Linjiang City entered the rainy season.


    Then the heavens went crazy, and this rain continued without stopping for a full six months!


    In the first month, people didn''t really notice.


    Just felt that the rainy season this year was excessively rainy.


    But soon the news reported extraordinary floods here and there, causing deaths in numerous ces.


    Linjiang City had not yet faced danger at that time, and everyone just took it as news, continuing to go to work as usual.


    Until the second month, the torrential rain didn''t stop and continued falling.


    Linjiang City also faced extraordinary flooding, with sea water backflowing into the city.


    The whole Linjiang City panicked and immediately organized rescue efforts.


    In the Meidu Gardenmunity where Liang Yuan lived, all ground-floor and underground garages were submerged.


    Residents on the first floor were terrified and rushed to ask their upstairs neighbors for shelter.


    Initially, it was still okay, but the torrential rain continued for another week, flooding the second floor, causing everyone to panicpletely.


    People without a ce to stand continuously climbed upstairs.


    A month without buying supplies made everyone even more anxious.


    Until a news report stated that sea creatures had appeared in the floodwaters.


    And it was a kind of mutated creature never seen before!


    This piece of news shook the world!


    The age of the great flood officially began.


    Six monthster, everything below the tenth floor in Meidu Garden waspletely submerged. At that moment, tents were set up in the stairways and corridors.


    And each household above the tenth floor had its doors tightly shut, with no one daring to take in outsiders.


    Liang Yuan did the same, because two months ago, a household on the ninth floor took in a group of people.


    The next day, the entire original family''s bodies were floating on the water, hooked by the clothesline on the balcony, swollen and rotting.


    The news had spread entirely in themunity''s property group, so no one dared to take in outsiders anymore.


    Moreover, everyone could not afford to take others in, as their own supply reserves were running low.


    Liang Yuan was grateful countless times for stockpiling arge amount of food in the first month when he sensed the bad situation, which allowed him to survive till now.


    Standing by the window, he picked up thest piece of wood and nailed the window shut to prevent anyone from climbing down from the upper floors.


    He then raised his hand and looked at his watch, which showed that it was nine eighteen in the morning.


    At this time, it should be bright outside, yet it was pitch dark, with not a trace of light to be seen.


    "Sigh, when will this rain ever stop?"


    Liang Yuan couldn''t help but sigh, worried that if the rain continued, even his thirty-second floor top unit would eventually be submerged.


    "Knock-knock-knock��"


    Suddenly, a series of intense banging sounds came from outside the door.


    Liang Yuan''s face changed instantly, and he rushed to grab the nail gun on the table and ran to the security door.


    Through the peephole, he saw three middle-aged people banging on his security door.


    He recognized them as residents from the ninth floor, people he used to meet often in themunity, asionally nodding to greet each other.


    These people seemed to be part of a jogging group in themunity, who exercised regrly and had good physical fitness.


    During the six months of the great flood, some former neighbors had turned into devils wearing human skin.


    The three in front of him were undoubtedly such people.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man leading the group held a fire axe and cursed, "Open the door, open the door for me!"


    Thud-thud-thud!


    The axe struck the security door with a rumbling sound.


    Liang Yuan said nothing, aimed the nail gun through the peephole!


    Boom!


    The nail gun instantly fired, and a metal nail shot out.


    "Ah��"


    Screams came from outside.


    "Old Wu!"


    "Oh no, President Wu, President Wu!"


    "Quick, run, they have weapons in there!"


    Immediately following were sounds of rolling and crawling away.


    Liang Yuan stood by the door, listening for a while, and still not feeling reassured, grabbed the mirror from the entryway cab.


    Using the reflection from the mirror, he observed the situation outside the door through the peephole.


    With one look, he saw another middle-aged man holding a thin iron rod, cing it at the peephole!


    Liang Yuan''s heart tightened immediately, thinking how lucky he was!


    If he had directly used his eye to observe through the peephole, his head would''ve been pierced instantly by the iron rod!


    Thinking of this filled him with a surge of rage.


    Grabbing the nail gun, he aimed it at the peephole and fired!


    Bang!


    "Ah��"


    Another scream came from outside; the man holding the iron rod had his hand impaled by the nail, bleeding profusely.


    Liang Yuan cursed through the door, "Fuck you all, trying to plot against me. Come on, try wandering around my door again. I''ll nail you all into a beehive with these!"


    "Damn you, you little bastard, just you wait. I don''t believe you''ll nevere out!"


    The people outside cursed back defiantly.


    Another person, enduring the pain, also cursed, "Kid, just stay in there if you can. Let''s see how long you can survive with your supplies."


    "Fuck your mother, you better die in there. If youe out, I''ll skin you alive!" Another person roared, clearly on the edge.


    Liang Yuan smirked, "Idiots, my nails were soaked in the toilet and rusted. You''re dead."


    Those words terrified the three people outside, who scolded him but didn''t daree near his door.


    One of them said, "Old Wu, let''s go back and bandage it first. I remember there''s a first aid kit on the twelfth floor, with povidone-iodine."


    "Yes, yes, clean the wound first. Damn it, this guy''s tough. Let''s get Brother Erlong to deal with himter."


    Then came the sound of them retreating downstairs.


    Liang Yuan listened for a while longer, then felt a slight relief.


    This was the fourth attempt to break in this week.


    If he hadn''t bought a lot of renovation tools when decorating the house, he wouldn''t have been able to fend them off.


    Putting down the nail gun, he walked to the bedroom. Seeing the many empty boxes piled up, anxiety filled his heart again.


    "Not much supplies left."


    His gaze revealed worry.


    "Ding, you killed a mutated sardine. You gained 1 point. System initiating..."


    Suddenly, a strange message burst into Liang Yuan''s mind, making him freeze.


    "What''s this?"

 Chapter 2: Lottery System

    <h4>Chapter 2: Chapter 2: Lottery System</h4>


    The sudden system notification sound startled Liang Yuan.


    He quickly stood up and looked around, finding nothing unusual.


    Momentster, he calmed down, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "System?"


    The next moment, a system interface appeared before his eyes.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 0.8


    Power: 0.9


    Agility: 0.8


    Spirit: 0.7


    Mutation Progress: 0%


    Points: 1 point


    Number of Lotteries: 0


    Lottery Items: None


    This interface floated in front of his eyes like ayer of transparent fluorescence. He reached out to touch it but felt nothing.


    This left Liang Yuan bewildered: "Am I hallucinating?"


    He hurriedly checked himself all over, finding nothing wrong. The system interface still disyed in his vision.


    After calming himself, Liang Yuan focused his attention on the system.


    After a round of research, he roughly understood the function of the system.


    It''s a lottery system, disying his physical attributes and allowing him to draw items using points.


    However, this lottery required the expenditure of points.


    "These points must be the ones the system mentioned when it told me I killed a mutated sardine and earned points."


    But Liang Yuan wondered, when did he kill a mutated sardine?


    "Let''s try a draw."


    Feeling nervous, Liang Yuan quickly clicked on the lottery button.


    At once, the 1 point quickly disappeared, and a wheel appeared before his eyes.


    The wheel was divided into many sections, and a quick nce showed items like bread and soy sauce.


    The wheel spun rapidly andpleted the lottery process within a blink of an eye.


    "Congrattions, you have won a bottle of Lao Gan Ma."


    Liang Yuan was momentarily stunned, then his eyes widened as he saw a bottle of Lao Gan Ma in his inventory.


    He instantly revealed a look of joy: "It''s real!"


    With a thought, the bottle of Lao Gan Ma appeared in his hand.


    Excitedly, Liang Yuan opened the bottle, and the spicy aroma hit him, making him salivate.


    Without hesitation, he dipped a finger and put some in his mouth.


    The salty and spicy taste nearly brought him to tears.


    After half a year of heavy rain, who knew how long it had been since he had tasted chili.


    He constantly worried about food, having been trapped by the flood for half a year, and households long out of food and water.


    He had managed this long by storing some ahead of time, but even so, his supplies were running low.


    This sudden appearance of a lottery system that could draw food filled him with both surprise and joy.


    In this apocalyptic flood, the lottery system appeared like a ray of hope, showing him a glimmer of life.


    "As long as I have enough points, I can draw more food!"


    "But... these points..."


    Liang Yuan frowned, puzzled by the system prompt to kill mutated sardines: "Where did the mutated sardinee from?"


    Feeling curious, Liang Yuan quickly checked the kill records through the system.


    "A nail you shot was identally eaten by a mutated sardine, sessfully killing it."


    Liang Yuan was stunned. He had only used the nail gun on people who tried to barge into his house, never on fish.


    Suddenly, he remembered something, rushed to the window, and looked outside.


    The pitch-ck sky revealed little.


    Torrential rain hit the water''s surface, making a loud sttering sound.


    Liang Yuan picked up a shlight and shone it on the water''s surface.


    From the tenth floor, he saw many floating household items: mattresses, bed boards, foam boxes...


    It seemed some had made makeshift boats, tethered to windows outside using ropes.


    Apart from the junk, there were also quite a few bloated corpses floating!


    Liang Yuan''s gaze lingered on the corpses, deep in thought.


    "Could it be that someone I injured earlier fell into the water and was eaten by sardines?"


    Feeling strange, he realized he had inadvertently killed a mutated sardine?


    But then again, a mutated sardine is still a sardine, right?


    Sardines live in the sea, so how did one end up here?


    "Could sea water have flooded into the Yangtze River and reached Linjiang City?"


    The thought caused Liang Yuan to feel a sinking dread.


    The situation was dire. If the downpour continued, even living on the 32nd floor wouldn''t be safe.


    His brows furrowed, puzzled about what ''mutated'' sardines meant.


    Had sardines begun mutating?


    What happened to this world?


    Worry filled his heart, and he gazed over the water, deep in thought.


    "Linjiang City''s elevation is considered quite high here. Few buildings are taller, just a fewndmark buildings at the city center."


    "No, going to the city center is a death wish. If the rain doesn''t stop and the water keeps rising, evenndmark buildings will be submerged."


    "Where else nearby has higher ground?"


    "Sun Mountain? Meishan?"


    He quickly considered his options. When the flood began a month ago, he had downloaded offline maps of the whole country and hand-drawn a Linjiang City map, getting a good grasp of its topography.


    So he knew which nearby buildings and hills were at higher elevations.


    Linjiang City, located in Jiangnan Province, had no lofty mountains. The highest point was Cangqiong Mountain, at 341.7 meters, on the east shore of Taihu Lake.


    But it was quite far from Liang Yuan''s location, requiring crossing a development zone.


    The wild storm outside was unsuitable for travel.


    More importantly, during thunder and lightning storms, he spotted huge shadows moving under the water.


    "If sardines have mutated, could other sea creatures have mutated too?"


    Unless absolutely necessary, Liang Yuan didn''t n to leave Meidu Garden right now.


    Suppressing his chaotic thoughts, Liang Yuan turned back to the kitchen, taking out the defrosted meat and green peppers from the sink.


    His home had not just an upright refrigerator but also arge freezer.


    He hadn''t bought thisrge freezer but rented it.


    Originally, it was for stocking popsicles and ice water for himself and the workers during renovations.


    He nned to return it after the renovations, but then the heavy rains hit.


    So he kept the freezer and stocked up at the nearby supermarket, with items like pork, sausages, vegetables, and tofu.


    The upright refrigerator was also filled with things like eggs.


    But six monthster, with the water level rising, the power system had long copsed.


    The fridge only worked thanks to a portable petrol generator.


    Back then, the developer had cut his power, leading him to borrow the generator from a friend.


    But now the home was running low on petrol. Though he only ran the fridge a few hours daily, petrol was running out.


    Before the water submerged the first floor, he had risked fetching petrol from abandoned vehicles several times, umting enough tost half a year.


    "Once this batch of petrol runs out, there''s no chance of getting more."


    Looking at the vast waters outside, Liang Yuan sighed. The generator was useful, but in these conditions, getting more petrol seemed impossible.


    "Oh well, it doesn''t matter. The food in the fridge is almost gone anyway."


    He felt a twinge of loss but quickly epted it.


    Without supplies, the fridge was just an ornament.


    Initially, he had tried to gather more supplies.


    But by then, the second floor was flooded, and the underground garage had be a whirlpool.


    Some had mistakenly been swept into the garage, never to return.


    Witnessing this, Liang Yuan had decisively retreated, surviving on his stockpiles by rationing.


    But even so, his supplies were dwindling, and the outlook was grim.


    As he sliced the meat, Liang Yuan mentally inventoried his remaining supplies.


    "Oil, salt, sauces, I''m good on those, I''ve got plenty left from the boxes I bought."


    "But meats and vegetables are running low, and soon I''ll be out."


    "Still have four bags of rice, a decent amount of grains, and five sacks of flour."


    He nced at a corner with the remaining rice, only four bags left. He had initially brought back ten 10kg bags.


    Back then, the crowds made it hard to buy more. Getting those ten bags was thanks to knowing the store owner.


    Many couldn''t get any at all.

 Chapter 3 Borrowing Grain from a Neighbor

    <h4>Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Borrowing Grain from a Neighbor</h4>


    Back then, he also got ten bags of flour. In the past six months, he has been mixing rice, flour, and misceneous grains to eat, and more than half of it has already been consumed.


    Skillfully slicing the meat strips, he also cut up four green peppers, and couldn''t help but worry about another serious problem.


    "The most pressing concern now is the basic infrastructure like water, electricity, and gas."


    "Currently, the tap water has already been contaminated, the power system copsed in the second week of the torrential rain, and if it weren''t for the generator and my second-hand outdoor battery, charging theputer and phone would be a hassle."


    Fortunately, before the inte went down, he had downloaded arge number of survival documents and various useful knowledge from the inte.


    All stored on theputer and external hard drives, deleting quite a few teacher''s works in the process.


    Whenever he had time, he would look through these files, thinking that he would greatly benefit if he ever needed to use them.


    At the very least, he should learn more while he can still generate electricity.


    "Another deadly issue is the gas. The external gas has long been cut off. Luckily, when I renovated the ce, I got tworge gas tanks."


    Yes, he still used gas tanks at home, which were rarely seen in urban households now.


    When Liang Yuan was renovating, he hadn''t connected the water and electricity, and didn''t want to waste money renting a ce, so he moved in early.


    Needing to cook for himself back then, he bought two gas tanks, each weighing 15 kilograms.


    Soon after he bought them, the natural gas was connected at home, and he regretted it, feeling he had wasted money on the gas tanks.


    Unexpectedly, less than two months after the flood, the natural gas stopped.


    As the water level continued to rise and government relief was dyed, these two gas tanks became extremely useful.


    For the past three months, he had been relying on these two gas tanks to cook and boil water.


    Honestly, he was lucky to have a pressure cooker at home; otherwise, the gas in the tanks would have run out long ago.


    If he didn''t have gas, cooking would be difficult.


    The people taking refuge in the hallway were collecting floating wood and stic for firewood.


    Besides, water sources were the deadliest issue.


    Although there was water everywhere outside, it was all seawater with a salty taste.


    Countless corpses floated in the water, along with mutant creatures, and no one knew if drinking it would cause problems.


    The rainwater from the sky could be collected, and Liang Yuan saw several neighbors hang bottles and jars outside their windows for water.


    His water source also came from rainwater.


    However, every time before use, he would filter it and boil it again to ensure it was safe to use.


    As he pondered, he finished cutting the green peppers.


    Liang Yuan skillfully heated the oil in the pan. As for ginger slices, garlic, and cooking wine, he ran out of those long ago.


    But he still had some green onions growing on the balcony.


    However, due tock of sunlight for half a year, they looked a bit malnourished, thin as threads.


    He didn''t touch those green onions and swiftly poured in the soy sauce, quickly stir-frying the meat strips.


    As he stir-fried, the meat strips turned an appetizing caramel color, releasing a mouth-watering aroma.


    Taking advantage of the high heat, Liang Yuan tossed in the green pepper strips, stir-frying briskly.


    As he added salt, a dish of fragrant and vorful green pepper pork stir-fry waspleted.


    Liang Yuan turned off the stove and opened the pressure cooker, pouring the green pepper pork stir-fry into it.


    In the pressure cooker, rice was cooking.


    With no electricity at home, the electric rice cooker had long been unusable; now, he cooked rice with gas.


    A pressure cooker cooks rice faster and saves gas, with the rice done in just five to ten minutes.


    This was the secret that allowed him to persist so long with just two gas tanks.


    As he stirred the dish with the rice, a delicious meal of green pepper pork stir-fry over rice was ready.


    While stirring, Liang Yuan felt fortunate.


    He knew very well that after half a year of the flood, the people outside had long been in a state of material scarcity, with some even having no ce to stay.


    Many rooms were packed with people; hallways and corridors were also upied.


    Some people, having no ce to stay, became desperate and forced their way into others'' homes.


    Others even took to building makeshift shelters on the water.


    Of course, the issue of supplies was the biggest problem.


    While he didn''t know about others, the young couple across from him had beening almost every day the past week, practically begging for food.


    Initially, the male neighbor came to borrow food, and Liang Yuan thought that since they were neighbors, they might help each other in times of crisis.


    So, he lent them some food.


    But as time passed, everyone realized that the world was falling apart.


    After six months of torrential rain and the government''s failure to organize effective relief, months ago the politicians on TV repeatedly urged for self-rescue.


    Since then, Liang Yuan stopped lending food to the people across.


    In the past month, the male neighbor had stoppeding to borrow food, instead sending his wife to sneak over and beg for food.


    Each time she came knocking, she wore very provocative clothes.


    Liang Yuan didn''t know them well, having only seen them in the elevator asionally to say hello.


    He learned from eavesdropping in the homeowners'' group chat that they were locals.


    This apartment was bought in full after demolitionpensation.


    Locals in Linjiang City were wealthy; most demolition recipients were nouveau riche, owning several properties.


    Due to the birth policy back then, most families only had one child.


    Families with only one daughter would try to find a son-inw.


    However, some people specifically targeted these locals, pretending to marry into the family to drain their money.


    After these incidents became known, locals became wary of marrying outsiders, and it becamemon for locals to marry only other locals.


    They didn''t follow traditional marriage customs but rather practiced merging families.


    Two families would merge into one, eliminating the need for bride price and dowry.


    They aimed for fairness, with future children taking one parent''s surname each.


    The neighbors across the hall were such a young couple who had merged families.


    The man looked average, appeared to be in his early thirties, while the woman was stunning, around twenty-seven or eight.


    Especially herrge, round breasts, several times when she came knocking, Liang Yuan almost couldn''t resist opening the door.


    Just as he was thinking about this, he heard a soft knock on the door.


    Liang Yuan paused, recognizing the familiar knock immediately.


    "Speak of the devil," he chuckled.


    This barely audible knock could only belong to that young couple across the hall.


    If it were robbers, they wouldn''t knock; they''d break in directly.


    Liang Yuan walked to the door and picked up the mirror at the entrance, using it to check the peephole.


    Outside the peephole was a young woman in a figure-hugging light yellow dress, around twenty-seven or eight years old, with long ck hair.


    Her figure looked curvaceous in that dress.


    The pair ofrge, round breasts stood out, creating a deep cleavage.


    Her facial features were very delicate, somewhat resembling the actress Yang Gongru.


    Liang Yuan adjusted the mirror''s angle, making sure there was no one else around, then opened the inner door.


    "Sister Mei, is there something you need?"


    Coincidentally, the woman also had the surname Yang, but her name was verymon, Yang Mei.


    Liang Yuan was only twenty-five, so it was fitting for him to address her as Sister Mei.


    Yang Mei''s face looked slightly pale, and her lips were a bit chapped.


    But she had clearly groomed herself beforeing out, with glossy ck hair and light makeup.


    It seemed her lip balm had run out; otherwise, she wouldn''t have left her lips chapped.


    "Little brother, Sister... Sister hasn''t eaten for days. We''ve run out of food at home. Could you be kind and lend some food to Sister?"

 Chapter 4 Daily Training

    <h4>Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Daily Training</h4>


    Liang Yuan''s gaze lingered on the other party for a bit, then he looked into her eyes and smiled, "Sister Mei, what time is it now? It''s been raining heavily for half a year, the flood has submerged ten floors, who still has food?"


    "You don''t have any, I don''t have any either."


    Yang Mei''s face turned pale instantly, she pleaded, "Little brother, Sister knows that your family must have food, I can already smell the meat, Sister really has no other way, you... you just need to give me a small bowl of rice, Sister won''t eat any dishes..."


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "Sister Mei, please go back quickly, at least you still have a ce to stay, look at those people in the corridor, they don''t even have a ce to live, let alone food. Dressed like this, don''t let the people upstairs see you, otherwise..."


    He didn''t continue, but Yang Mei''s face turned ghastly pale.


    With half a year of istion, order had long since copsed.


    Bad people were in power, and some people upstairs were no longer human.


    She witnessed through the peephole a female neighbor from the seventh floor being pinned down in the hallway by three men, doing that kind of thing.


    The desperate screams of that female neighbor still echoed in her mind at night.


    Thinking about this, Yang Mei trembled, she quickly ran back to her door. After a series of rapid knocks, a man opened the door.


    "How was it, did you get anything?"


    The man asked eagerly.


    Yang Mei trembled, "He... he didn''t lend."


    The man immediately got anxious, "How could you be so useless? He didn''t lend, couldn''t you beg him?"


    "I... I..."


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Suddenly, a series of banging sounds came from the roof, both of them were startled.


    Yang Mei hurriedly squeezed into the room, and the man quickly locked the door.


    At that moment, a burly man rushed up the corridor. Hearing the door being shut, he started cursing loudly, "Damn, Li Zhiqiang, you better stay hidden, I want to see how long you can hold out!"


    The man dashed down and fiercely kicked Yang Mei''s door.


    Li Zhiqiang, Yang Mei''s husband, seemed to be familiar with this man.


    Liang Yuan had already closed the interior door, from beginning to end he never opened the security door outside.


    Listening to the series of curses outside, after a while, that person seemed to loiter around his own door.


    Eventually, he still left.


    Liang Yuan silently put down his Nail Gun, turned around, and continued eating at the dining table.


    But he knew, these people couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Hunger would drive everyone crazy.


    After finishing his meal and washing the dishes, Liang Yuan began his daily workout.


    First was strength training, 500 push-ups every day.


    Then aerobic training, without a treadmill, he chose to jump rope to increase cardiovascr function.


    Next was shooting practice, not having a bow or arrow at home, he only had a slingshot that he bought as a Children''s Day gift for his little nephew.


    After slingshot practice, he would learn spear techniques.


    Speaking of spear techniques, it was actually just a steel pipe with a fruit knife welded to the end, considered a homemade long spear.


    His practice methods were also the most basic moves.


    Stab, thrust, sh, sweep, block, grab, twist, lift, press, chop, dash, and flower dance.


    These he also learned from videos.


    In times of resource scarcity, it''s theoretically unsuitable to exert such physical effort.


    But he was really bored at home, unwilling to use electricity, relying on practicing these things to pass time.


    Secondly, in these times, things would only get worse. Ruthless neighbors outside might invade his home at any time.


    He had to maintain his physical strength to ensure some self-defense capability.


    Slingshot practice was for long-range attack ability, the long spear was for closebat.


    Push-ups and jumping rope corresponded to strength training and aerobic training.


    One to enhance muscle explosive power, the other to increase lung capacity.


    Everywhere outside was flooded, if one day he had no choice but to swim, strong heart and lung functions were essential.


    In addition to these trainings, he also focused on pull-ups.


    Given the widespread flooding, there was no ce to stand outside.


    The only way to survive was to climb up some tall buildings.


    So upper body strength had to be practiced diligently.


    After this past half year of practice, his various skills had seen initial sess.


    With the slingshot, within ten meters, he had over 90% uracy, within twenty meters, 60% uracy, and beyond thirty meters, uracy dropped to about 50%.


    As for spear skills, hisplete set of movements flowed smoothly, particrly the stabbing, thrusting, shing, and sweeping basic attack moves, he practiced most diligently. Now he could pierce a two-centimeter wooden cab door with one thrust, which was quite formidable.


    During upper body strength training, he found himself with a knack for fitness. In just half a year, he could easily do fifty to sixty pull-ups, and with enough determination, break a hundred.


    He had long mastered the double arm technique, easily doing thirty to forty reps.


    His cardiovascr training was equally effective, before washing his face each day, he would practice breath-holding.


    His best record so far was holding his breath for three minutes and thirty seconds.


    Do not underestimate this figure, a normal untrained person would struggle to hold their breath for a minute.


    With training and good lung capacity, one could reach over two minutes.


    But over three minutes was already in the realm of professional training.


    Liang Yuan read online that professional diving athletes could hold their breath for up to ten minutes, though he wasn''t sure if that was true.


    For now, three minutes and thirty seconds was his limit.


    Afterpleting all his training, it was nearly noon, he took a quick shower.


    The shower water was just rainwater from outside, heated and sterilized, perfectly fine for bathing.


    He saw neighbors washing in the corridors, not even heating the water, without any problems.


    After washing, it was already around one or two in the afternoon. He ate a packet of instant noodles and started thinking about what to do next.


    ording to his n, he was supposed to monitor the radio in the afternoon to gather external information.


    He would also read some basic electric circuit books.


    Though now the power system was down, there were still generators that worked. If he could leave here, Liang Yuan wanted to take a generator with him.


    Without electricity, human civilization would regress significantly.


    Learning electric system knowledge would help repair some simple appliances in the future.


    Of course, these were matters for the future.


    But now, he didn''t n to continue reading.


    Looking at the newly appeared Lottery System, Liang Yuan''s eyes gleamed thoughtfully.


    "The system will be my means of survival from now on, I must find a way to earn enough points."


    "The points required by the system can be obtained by killing mutated creatures. Maybe it''s time to step outside and see."

 Chapter 5 Seduction

    <h4>Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Seduction</h4>


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath. During these past six months, he rarely went outside.


    A lot of things had happened outside; some neighbors had turned ruthless, killing and plundering for food.


    Some people pretended to be weak, desperately pleading at his door, wanting toe inside for refuge.


    There were also thugs who tried to break in, resorting to violence to solve their problems.


    He knew very well that it was chaotic outside.


    On the thirty-second floor, though not every floor was upied, the upancy rate had to be at least half.


    The building he lived in had ayout of two apartments per stairwell, totaling six units, all connected.


    Each unit was connected by corridors, which meant there were at least twelve households per floor.


    The entire building had to have 384 households, and even if only half were upied, that would mean at least 192 households.


    "Fortunately, this is a residential building; many of the buyers are either investors or young couples preparing to get married."


    "Investors wouldn''t live here, so the upancy rate is only half, excluding these people."


    "If it''s young couples, assuming 2 people per household, this building has at least 384 people living in it."


    Liang Yuan thought about it. This was just an estimate; in reality, it definitely had more people.


    Because he knew that among the buyers of Meidu Garden, there were quite a few families with newborns who bought the apartments for their children''s household registration to get them into school.


    Such families weren''t just three people; there might be elderly grandparents helping with childcare.


    So the number of people would be higher than he estimated.


    As for the deaths caused by the flood, it was not as many as one might imagine.


    Because the flood brought by the heavy rain didn''te suddenly; many people ran upstairs before their homes were submerged.


    Except for the few who went out to search for supplies and ended up dying in the flood, of course.


    Most of the deaths were from fighting over houses, supplies, and dying in brawls.


    When order copses, force bes everything, and human life bes increasingly cheap.


    From his home, he could hear screams from the rooftop and wails from the corridor daily.


    In these six months, he had seen too many appalling things through the peephole.


    This was also why he kept practicing to enhance his physical andbat abilities.


    But now, with the emergence of the system, he had to make a decision.


    He had to find a way to go out and kill mutated creatures.


    "Mutated creatures..."


    Liang Yuan got up, dressed, and stuffed some foam padding around his chest and crotch for simple protection and buoyancy if he fell into the water.


    He also found an electric bike helmet to wear in case someone ambushed him in the dark stairwell.


    Fully equipped, he strapped a bundle of rope to his back, held a spear made of steel pipes and welded fruit knives, and picked up a shlight.


    This time going out was first to check the way downstairs, then to search for mutated creatures.


    Liang Yuan stood at the door, listened for a while, and confirmed there was no one outside before gently opening the door.


    Through the security door, the corridor was pitch ck, and a burnt smell asionally wafted through, likely from someone cooking earlier.


    He ignored it, gently opened the security door, and slowly closed it behind him.


    Pulling out the key, Liang Yuan did not immediately turn on the shlight but stood quietly at the stairway entrance.


    Upstairs, there was the sound of pouring rain, while downstairs, there seemed to be voices.


    Liang Yuan walked to the emergency exit door, and as soon as he opened it, a salty and wet sea breeze hit him.


    Apart from that, a foul stench also came through.


    He frowned slightly, faintly hearing some noises in the corridor.


    He immediately turned on the shlight, cautiously looking at the corridor.


    The corridor was filled with household garbage, and the originally white walls were speckled with mold.


    At the corner between the two floors was a mound of garbage piled into a makeshift tform resembling a simple bed.


    Two womeny on the small bed, and as the shlight shone on them, they instinctively used their hands to shield their eyes.


    One woman hurriedly shouted, "My man is with Brother Erlong''s people, don''t mess around!"


    The other woman remained silent, only shrinking further into the corner.


    Liang Yuan looked carefully at the two women, finding them somewhat familiar.


    The speaking one seemed to be a woman from the third floor, while the silent one seemed to be from the fourth floor.


    Both women shared amon trait: their chests were very prominent.


    The speaking woman was older, likely around thirty-five.


    The fourth-floor woman should be just over twenty, fairly good-looking.


    Liang Yuan knew who Brother Erlong, mentioned by the third-floor woman, was.


    Liu Erlong, the property manager of Meidu Garden, also lived in this building.


    Before the flood, Liang Yuan had encountered Liu Erlong several times in themunity.


    Liu Erlong was tall and burly, seemed to have a habit of working out, was very polite to the owners, and was quite active in the owners'' group of this building.


    After the flood, this person, along with some property staff, had raided quite a lot from the small shop at the entrance, earning a certain reputation.


    In these six months, he had essentially be the most influential figure in this building.


    "What''s your name?"


    Liang Yuan asked in a deep voice.


    The two women were stunned, and the thirty-something woman hurriedly said, "Brother, I''m originally a tenant on the third floor, Fan Meiqin, and this is the fourth-floor owner, Ding Yan. Xiaoding, quickly greet the brother."


    The woman called Xiaoding numbly greeted, "Hello, brother."


    Liang Yuan nced at Ding Yan; this woman seemed severely traumatized, likely having endured much despair in these six months.


    "Brother, are you from upstairs? Is there still room in your home? We have no ce to go; our home was flooded. Could you kindly give us a room? We''re willing to do anything."


    Fan Meiqin knelt on the ground, showing a pleading expression, inadvertently letting the nket slip off to reveal the thin T-shirt underneath.


    The T-shirt''srge neckline exposed a deep, white cleavage.


    Liang Yuan, who hadn''t touched a woman in half a year, suddenly felt his qi and blood surge.


    He stared for a moment, then asked, "I recall there are quite a few empty apartments in this building?"


    Fan Meiqin cried, "They''ve all been upied. We two women don''t have any abilities..."


    Liang Yuan didn''t dwell on this topic and instead asked, "Where does Liu Erlong live?"


    Fan Meiqin didn''t respond but tried to crawl towards Liang Yuan.


    "Brother, I really can do anything. Just give me a ce to stay, a bite to eat, I can be your servant, in any position you want, I..."


    Before she finished, Liang Yuan pointed the steel-pipe spear directly at her face and coldly said, "Stand still! Answer my question!"

 Chapter 6: Almost Got Robbed at Home

    <h4>Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Almost Got Robbed at Home</h4>


    Fan Meiqin shivered. The cold de frightened her, turning her face ghostly pale, and she immediately copsed back down, too scared to speak.


    However, Ding Yan suddenly spoke up from the side, "Liu Erlong has rooms on the eleventh, fourteenth, twenty-first, and twenty-eighth floors. He changes rooms irregrly."


    Liang Yuan was instantly surprised and looked at Ding Yan, asking, "So many vacant rooms? The people on the rooftop and in the corridor haven''t moved in?"


    Ding Yan replied, "Ever since the heavy rain, no one has dared to stay on the rooftop anymore. Only some old, weak, sick, and disabled people were driven to the top, responsible for collecting rainwater and such. Most people are in the corridor."


    "There''s still a lot of vacant rooms below, but they''re all controlled by Liu Erlong and his gang. If they don''t allow someone to live there, no one can."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, "No one resists?"


    "They have more people."


    Liang Yuan''s gaze flickered slightly, and he asked, "How much food do they still have?"


    "Not much left. Right now, they''re nning to go door to door to loot. You''ve been hiding at home all this time, right? Be careful; they''lle looking for you soon."


    Hearing this, Liang Yuan couldn''t help but take another look at Ding Yan.


    This woman''s appearance was not bad, but she was clearly malnourished, her face pale and lips chapped, far less vibrant than Fan Meiqin, who was standing next to her.


    Liang Yuan asked, "Are there many people downstairs?"


    "Quite a few. Those who have some skills managed to cozy up to Liu Erlong and got a room. Those who didn''t fare as well are living in the stairwell. The worst off are in the corridor, where the ground is wet, and the wind and rain can blow in. Still, it''s better than the rooftop."


    Liang Yuan asked a few more questions and had a rough understanding of the surrounding situation.


    He didn''t go downstairs further. ording to the other''s ount, most of the people downstairs were with Liu Erlong. As an outsider, he would easily be beaten up if he went down.


    He chose to take a walk around the corridor and indeed found quite a few people hiding there.


    Since the corridor had no shelter, many used stic bags or other materials to make tents to block the rain, barely making it livable.


    Fortunately, each corridor wasrge enough, with most people living as a family unit.


    Generally, two or three families lived together in one corridor, seemingly huddling together for warmth.


    Liang Yuan''s appearance caught the attention of a man in that corridor, who immediately stood up warily and grabbed a kitchen knife next to him.


    "Old Ma!"


    He shouted in a low voice, and a bald man in his fifties with a fruit knife in his hand emerged from the rain tarp next door, looking at Liang Yuan cautiously.


    "Who are you?" the man with the kitchen knife asked coldly.


    Liang Yuan nced at the two of them. The man with the kitchen knife was probably in his forties, with some muscle definition, although he looked a bit thin from hunger.


    He had seen the middle-aged bald man before, in the elevator. Compared to half a year ago, he was clearly thinner, with his once big belly now reduced to a small bulge.


    After thinking for a moment, Liang Yuan said, "I''m from 3201 upstairs."


    Both men were taken aback, especially Old Ma, who was surprised, "So you''re the tough guy from 3201?"


    Liang Yuan was puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Old Ma didn''t speak, but the man with the kitchen knife said, "Liu Erlong''s men came looking for you this morning, right? We heard themotion. You injured Wu Hua and his men; Liu Erlong won''t let you off."


    Liang Yuan frowned, "I''ve injured them before; we''ve been enemies for a long time."


    The man with the kitchen knife shook his head, "It''s different this time. Liu Erlong and his men have started sweeping the building. They cleared up to the twenty-seventh floor yesterday, and they''ll probably clear up to the thirty-second floor today. Staying home won''t help you."


    "If I were you, I''d hurry back and hide any food I have."


    Liang Yuan''s heart sank, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Liu Erlong has a lot of people?"


    Old Ma spoke up, "More than twenty, mostly young and strong tenants of this building."


    "You haven''t joined him?" Liang Yuan asked.


    Old Ma remained silent, just looking at the tent.


    The man with the kitchen knife exined, "Liu Erlong''s core members are all strong and healthy; he won''t take in the old, weak, sick, or disabled."


    "You don''t count as strong?" Liang Yuan asked.


    The man with the kitchen knife replied calmly, "I have a wife and children."


    With that exnation, Liang Yuan understood.


    Liu Erlong wanted to recruit people but not just anyone. His first criterion was that they had to be young and strong.


    The second was that they couldn''t have family burdens. He probably wanted to save on food this way.


    Feeding one person and feeding a whole family are very different.


    "Brother, let''s make friends. In these times, it''s tough to go it alone. I''m Cai Zhi."


    Cai Zhi put away his kitchen knife and extended his hand to Liang Yuan.


    Old Ma nodded, "I''m Ma Guocai. Young man, Xiao Cai is right. If we don''t stick together, Liu Erlong''s gang can really do anything."


    Liang Yuan didn''t shake their hands but quietly retreated to the stairwell, "I''ll wait for Liu Erlong."


    Turning to go upstairs, he was very calm. These two weren''t lifelong friends, so who knew how much of their words could be trusted.


    He obviously couldn''t just believe everything they said.


    But it was true that those two tried to forcefully enter his home this morning, so he couldn''t becent.


    "Looks like I can''t go out today. Liu Erlong..."


    A cold gleam shed in Liang Yuan''s eyes.


    He quickly went up to his floor and suddenly saw a skinny figure suspiciously peeking through his door''s peephole.


    "Li Zhiqiang!"


    The figure at the door shuddered, quickly turned around, and upon seeing the fully armed Liang Yuan, broke into a cold sweat. He didn''t dare say a word and rushed into his own apartment.


    Before Liang Yuan could ask, there was a bang, and Li Zhiqiang had already locked himself inside his ce.


    Liang Yuan''s face turned grim. He approached his door and saw a piece of wire stuck in the peephole.


    He pulled out the wire, finding it bent into a hook inside.


    Anger shed in Liang Yuan''s eyes. This bastard was trying to pick the lock and sneak into his home!


    Bang!


    In his fury, Liang Yuan turned around and kicked the opposite door hard.


    "Ah��"


    A woman''s scream came from inside, clearly startled.


    Liang Yuan cursed, "Li Zhiqiang, you son of a bitch, I lent you a bag of rice before, and now you dare to target me?"


    The person inside didn''t dare make a sound. If Liang Yuan had x-ray vision, he would see Li Zhiqiang trembling behind the door, desperately holding onto the doorknob.


    Yang Mei had fallen to the ground in fright, her face pale and bloodless.


    Liang Yuan, enraged, kicked the security door several more times.


    Inside, Li Zhiqiang didn''t dare make a sound.


    Liang Yuan''s eyes were icy. Thankfully, he hadn''t left for real, or his home would have been robbed.


    Li Zhiqiang, this scum, deserved some punishment. Liang Yuan couldn''t swallow his anger.


    Staring at the security door, an idea came to his mind.


    Suddenly, he sneered and said, "Li Zhiqiang, you and your wife are out of food, aren''t you?"


    "Hehe, if you need food, why sneak around?"


    "How about this, open the door, and I can share some food with you."


    Li Zhiqiang''s face changed drastically inside. Excited and surprised, forgetting his fear, he shouted through the door, "Liang Yuan, are you for real? Are you really willing to share food with us?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "We''re neighbors, aren''t we? If we don''t unite, outsiders will bully us."

 Chapter 7: The Blackjack

    <h4>Chapter 7: Chapter 7: The ckjack</h4>


    "You saw Liu Erlong''s men this morning. They''re nning to aggressively invade my home."


    "Once they break into my home, do you think they''ll spare you?"


    "Here''s the deal, open the door and let''s discuss."


    Li Zhiqiang wasn''t stupid. How could he be fooled by Liang Yuan''s few words and open the door?


    He just shouted, "Liang Yuan, we have no quarrel with Liu Erlong. I often used to go fishing with him. He wouldn''t do anything to me."


    Liang Yuan silently cursed, thinking how foolish he was. What happened back then is not the same as now.


    He sneered, "Oh? Then why don''t you join him? Why are you hiding at home?"


    Li Zhiqiang was momentarily speechless. He was timid and knew Liu Erlong wasn''t to be trifled with.


    In fact, early in the first month of the great flood, Liu Erlong hade to his house to discuss friendship.


    Back then, people still had morals and were restrained by thew.


    But after Liu Erlong entered the house, he stared at Yang Mei from start to finish, making Li Zhiqiang very scared.


    Since then, he had deliberately avoided contact with Liu Erlong.


    After the flood worsened, the people living in the building became insane.


    They would even fight desperately for a bite of food.


    Through the peephole, he saw many tragic scenes, especially hearing about Liu Erlong''s power now and fearing to go out even more.


    Afterwards, Liu Erlong came several times with people to knock on the door, but he didn''t dare open it.


    Liu Erlong also had people forcefully dismantle the door, but Liang Yuan from the opposite side decisively intervened, driving them away.


    This was the start of the enmity between Liu Erlong''s men and Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan knew Liu Erlong would eventually try to dismantle his door, so it was better to act early and make connections with the neighbor.


    Unexpectedly, the neighbor Li Zhiqiang was a coward, and the attempt to make friends failed, losing a bag of rice.


    Today, Li Zhiqiang actually dared to take advantage of his absence, trying to pick the lock and steal from his house!


    If he doesn''t teach Li Zhiqiang a lesson, he won''t know what he''s messing with!


    Seeing Li Zhiqiang inside no longer speaking, Liang Yuan said, "Open the door now, and I''ll lend you half a bag of rice."


    Li Zhiqiang wasn''t stupid. He almost got caught by Liang Yuan trying to steal from his house, so how could he open the door now?


    He yelled, "Liang Yuan, if you''re sincere, put the rice at the door. Then I''ll believe you genuinely want to unite with us."


    Liang Yuanughed coldly, saying, "You think I''m begging to lend food to you? Forget about it."


    After that, he turned and left.


    He knew very well that Li Zhiqiang and Yang Mei were already starving, otherwise Yang Mei wouldn''t have offered herself to borrow food.


    He didn''t relent before, leaving them with no hope.


    Now that he relented, Li Zhiqiang, even knowing it might be a trap, would definitely fall into it.


    Those who''ve never starved can never imagine the desperation of those who are starving.


    As Liang Yuan turned to leave, suddenly a shadow darted out from the upstairs.


    A kitchen knife was fiercely swung towards Liang Yuan''s head!


    The sudden move startled Liang Yuan.


    There was actually someone hidden in the corridor!


    He quickly dodged, evading the knife.


    However, the attacker seemed prepared, holding a stick in the other hand!


    Seeing the kitchen knife in his right hand miss Liang Yuan, he immediately swung the steel pipe in his left hand towards Liang Yuan''s head.


    The opponent was well-prepared, wielding weapons in both hands. Despite Liang Yuan''s quick reaction, dodging the knife, he couldn''t avoid the steel pipe in time.


    Bang��!


    A dull thud echoed as the steel pipe smashed against Liang Yuan''s head.


    Cold sweat broke out on Liang Yuan''s back. He quickly touched his head, realizing his electric scooter helmet had saved his life!


    The attacker didn''t see clearly, seeing the hit, heughed viciously, "Hahaha, got you, you bastard! This room is mine now!"


    But before he could react, Liang Yuan''s long spear thrust out sharply!


    Squish!


    The spearhead, welded from a fruit knife, instantly pierced the attacker''s neck.


    This strike was almost instinctive for Liang Yuan. After months of practice, his spear thrust erupted with near-perfect piercing power.


    Blood spurted out like a fountain, sttering all over Liang Yuan!


    Liang Yuan stood in a daze, hurriedly pulling out the spear.


    Bang!


    The attacker, losing support, clutched his neck and copsed in the corridor.


    "Uh...uh..."


    He tried to speak, but his neck was leaking air, making it impossible to utter a word. His eyes, filled with venom, red at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan stood there, dazed, until he suddenly heard hurried footstepsing from downstairs.


    Snapping back to reality, he quickly rushed to his security door.


    Meanwhile, the footsteps in the corridor grew faster, seemingly just downstairs.


    Then, urgent shouts echoed, "Hurry, hurry! There''s noise upstairs!"


    Liang Yuan whipped out the key, quickly inserting it into the lock.


    Clunk, the security door opened. He hurriedly pulled it open, then went to unlock the inner door.


    At this moment, a figure had already rushed to the thirty-second floor, only four or five steps away from Liang Yuan!


    The person was tall and took strides that skipped two steps each.


    "Stop!"


    The person yelled, ignoring the man lying on the ground, and directly reached for Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan finally opened the inner door, quickly stepping inside and mming the security door shut.


    Bang!


    The person crashed into the security door, pping it angrily and ring at Liang Yuan.


    In the dim light, a scar on his face was faintly visible. He was tall, and his eyes were angry like a bull''s.


    "Liu Erlong!"


    Aside from the scar, Liang Yuan instantly recognized him.


    At this moment, Liu Erlong was emanating a terrifying aura, fiercely pping the security door and shouting, "You bastard,e out! Open the door!"


    Bang, bang, bang!


    He didn''t stop pping, then started kicking the security door, causing a visible dent.


    Liang Yuan''s pupils constricted. He dropped the long spear, grabbed the nail gun from the entrance, and immediately fired!


    Bang!


    A nail shot out instantly.


    Liu Erlong heard the sound, crouched down in advance, then leapt into the upstairs corridor, backing against the wall.


    "Damn you, Liang! How dare you kill my men! I won''t let you go!"


    He cursed, backing against the corner.


    Liang Yuan''s heart was pounding. Having just killed someone and experiencing this chase, his adrenaline surged, giving him a strange thrill.


    He quickly shut the inner door, fearing the opponent had ranged weapons.


    Through the door, Liang Yuan cursed back, "Liu Erlong, haven''t you killed enough people this half-year? Come out and face me if you dare! See if I''m afraid of you!"


    "You little bastard, wait for me! I swear I won''t be human if I don''t tear down your house!"


    Liang Yuan sneered. At this moment, more shouts came from the corridor, followed by four or five more people rushing upstairs.


    They were Liu Erlong''spanions.


    "Brother Erlong, Zhou Jiaqiang is dead."


    "Damn it, Brother Erlong, this bastard killed Old Zhou."


    "Fuck him, kill him."


    "Don''t go there!"


    A young man, full of spirit and rage, cursed and rushed toward the security door.


    Liu Erlong upstairs hurriedly shouted, but it was toote.


    As soon as the young man appeared, the cat''s eye hole instantly echoed with the sound of the nail gun firing!


    Bang!


    A nail shot directly into the young man''s face.

 Chapter 8 Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Conflict</h4>


    "Ah����"


    The scream echoed, the nail gun''s limited power didn''t directly kill the spirited guy, but instead lodged itself in his forehead.


    The hardness of the skull was not low, and coupled with the distance limitation, the nail only embedded into the flesh.


    But even so, it hurt so much that the spirited guy immediately fell down, clutching his head and howling.


    Liang Yuan showed no mercy, he pulled open the inner door, and through the security door, fired two more shots!


    Bang bang!


    The two muffled sounds, the nails from the nail gun instantly shot into the spirited guy''s body.


    The other aplices who wanted to rush up to drag him got scared instantly and quickly fled back to the next floor''s corridor, not daring toe up and help at all.


    Liang Yuan sneered through the security door, "These nails have been soaked in manure water and have rusted, idiot, wait for tetanus."


    The people outside instantly felt a chill down their spine.


    At times like this, getting tetanus was basically akin to waiting for death.


    "This kid is too vicious."


    "No, can''t go through the main door, we need to think of a way."


    "Retreat first, save the person first."


    Liu Erlong shouted, flipping over the handrail, bypassing Liang Yuan''s front door to avoid getting ambushed by his nail gun.


    Soon, there was no sound at the door.


    Liang Yuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, closing the door.


    This sudden crisis seemed temporarily resolved.


    But Liu Erlong and his group definitely wouldn''t let it go.


    Liang Yuan frowned, first ncing at the nail gun, there were still quite a few nails inside, and there was still half a bag of nails at home.


    He quickly refilled the nail gun, then immediately ran to the kitchen window.


    The window of his home faced the outside corridor, but there was a three to four-meter-wide space between the corridor and the window, which ordinary people couldn''t climb through.


    Plus, he had long since sealed the kitchen window, but he was still uneasy, so he came to check.


    The window was tightly closed, nailed shut from the inside with dismantled cab doors.


    Looking out through the gaps, there was no one on this corridor.


    Because this floor was the top floor, the corridor''s ability to shield from wind and rain was poor, living here was no different from living on the rooftop.


    Liang Yuan leaned on the steel pipe long gun, sitting on the floor, slightly panting to calm his fast-beating heart.


    He took off the helmet and checked its damage.


    There were clear scratches left by the guy he stabbed to death.


    "Luckily I wore the helmet, or I''d really be in big trouble this time."


    He couldn''t help but secretly rejoice, fortunately, he was cautious enough to prepare before going out, or he might not have returned alive.


    "Liu Erlong actually sent people to guard here all the time? Seems Cai Zhi and Ma Guocai were right, Liu Erlong always nned to deal with the 32nd-floor homeowners."


    Liang Yuan''s heart grew heavy, since Liu Erlong had started sweeping the floors, once he dealt with the people downstairs, he probably couldn''t escape either.


    As for whether Liu Erlong could handle the homeowners downstairs, he didn''t need to think to know, definitely!


    The homeowners downstairs had long run out of food, they only had a ce to live.


    Now Liu Erlong probably had quite a few empty houses, he didn''t have much demand for houses.


    For these people, surrendering to Liu Erlong wasn''t much of a loss.


    The only concern would be if there were women and children at home.


    But Liu Erlong wasn''t made of mud, he could forcefully deal with these homeowners through door-breaking.


    Not every homeowner had the ability to resist.


    If he didn''t have the nail gun to shoot through the peephole.


    His security door would have long been torn down by Liu Erlong''s group.


    "No, can''t sit and wait for death!"


    "If Liu Erlong''s groupes hard, I must use tactics to make them pay the price!"


    "Scare them, break their courage to suppress their arrogance."


    Liang Yuan''s eyes flickered, he nced at the door, someone must be watching outside, he couldn''t go out there.


    Thinking this, he walked to the living room window.


    Outside the window was still dark, clouds covered the sky, with no light at all.


    He could vaguely hear the flood below sloshing, raindrops hitting the window like nails.


    Looking down, he could vaguely see some light from other floors, some rooms in the opposite buildings that hadn''t been submerged had firelight, probably people lighting fires.


    Under the faint firelight, Liang Yuan saw some people scavenging for floating things in the water.


    Indeed, the flood had washed over many food boxes that might contain remnants of edible items.


    Especially some courier boxes wrapped in foam, if lucky, one could find something to eat.


    Additionally, there were puffed food items, filled with air, floating on the water.


    Even a piece of wood or foam was useful to everyone now.


    At least they could use it to make a fire.


    Liang Yuan recalled Ding Yan saying Liu Erlong had rooms on the 11th floor, 14th floor, 21st floor, and 28th floor, and changed rooms randomly.


    Probably because he feared being attacked, so he did this.


    Also, the 11th floor was peculiar; the flood had reached the 10th floor, making the 11th floor dangerous.


    But Liu Erlong upied the 11th floor, likely rted to controlling scavenging resources besides having another room.


    Liang Yuan guessed the 11th floor was primarily Liu Erlong''s territory.


    All scavenged supplies were probably handed over to Liu Erlong.


    "If I could directly kill Liu Erlong, his gang might copse instantly, and I might get a lot of food."


    "To kill Liu Erlong, the key is to find out which room he''s in."


    Liang Yuan frowned, realizing he was alone and needed people.


    But getting help required paying a price.


    The only thing attractive to others now was food.


    He didn''t have much food left, plus, how to guarantee the hired person wouldn''t betray him?


    If they turned on him at a crucial moment, he''d be in danger.


    He couldn''t help but think of Cai Zhi and Ma Guocai.


    Were these two trustworthy?


    Liang Yuan shook his head.


    "In times of disaster, order has copsed, I can''t trust others lightly, I must stay calm."


    "Also, Liu Erlong''s condition wasn''t right today."


    He suddenly remembered Liu Erlong''s fierce manner today, feeling surprised.


    Liu Erlong rushed upstairs today like a leopard, fast.


    That wasn''t all, he even managed to dent his security door with his hands.


    Could a human do that?


    His security door was of good quality, Liu Erlong must be incredibly strong to dent it with bare hands?


    "Can someone with a fitness background achieve that?"


    He couldn''t understand, this power was beyond ordinary people.


    Liu Erlong was definitely not ordinary.


    Looking down from the balcony, under the light from some rooms below, Liang Yuan came up with a n.


    "Can I climb down from the balcony outside?"


    "I''ve been practicing pull-ups, my arm strength should be fine, the problem is whether the balcony below is sealed."


    "I remember the 31st floor is upied by a single woman, screen name Song Dabao? Seems she hasn''t been seen much since the flood."


    While contemting, Liang Yuan suddenly heard a booming sound.


    Then the whole floor shook!


    His expression changed, and he quickly ran to the door.


    Through the peephole, he saw several men wearing helmets and heavy cotton-padded coats, with iron hammers, crazily hitting his security door!

 Chapter 9 Petrol

    <h4>Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Petrol</h4>


    "Liu Erlong''s men!"


    Liang Yuan was startled, and without a second thought, he grabbed the Nail Gun and aimed at the people outside, firing!


    Bang! Bang! Bang...


    Several sounds of the Nail Gun echoed, but the nails that buried into the other side''s bodies were embedded within their thick clothing.


    Clearly, the Nail Gun''s strength was insufficient, unable to pierce through the soft cotton-padded and down jackets.


    "Hahaha, Liang, you still dare to act arrogantly even with a Nail Gun? Once my guys break down the security door, I''m going to personally chop off your head to avenge my brother Jiaqiang."


    ng! ng!


    The security door emitted a resounding crash, visibly warping and cracking under the strain.


    Liang Yuan''s face darkened, yet he remained unflustered. Instead, he calmly turned and retrieved a yellow cylindrical object from the hallway drawer.


    This thing wasmon enough; the few people outside banging on the door all recognized it.


    Before the Great Flood, many children in small parks would hold this in their hands, then suck up a tube full of water from the pond and, with a gentle push, the water would shoot out instantly like arge syringe.


    But in this situation, what was this kid nning to do with it?


    The people outside crashing into the door were bewildered.


    A cruel smile appeared on Liang Yuan''s lips as he aligned the tube with the gap in the security door and gave it a fierce push.


    Whoosh��


    In an instant, a stream of clear liquid sprayed out.


    As Liang Yuan adjusted the angle, the liquid, like a parabolic arc, sprayed directly onto the men''s bodies.


    "What is that?"


    "Damn, what''s this stuff?"


    The people at the door were momentarily stunned and instinctively looked down.


    Then one of them felt someone behind him shouting.


    "Damn, it''s Petrol!"


    "Damn it, where did he get Petrol?"


    Someone was both shocked and furious, but the person wearing a helmet hadn''t smelled it yet and was slow to react.


    Before they could react, Liang Yuan grabbed a lighter and a cigarette pack from the side and lit a cigarette.


    Through the security door, he flicked the cigarette, sending it flying out.


    The cigarette butt, carrying a spark, almost instantlynded on one of the closest individuals.


    The person didn''t have time to react before seeing the me burst into a bright ze.


    Within moments, the entire person caught fire.


    "Ah��"


    The person screamed in fright, throwing down the hammer and desperately trying to put out the mes on his body, quickly attempting to strip off his clothes.


    As he pped at the mes, a multitude of sparks flew, and the others nearby, who were also doused in Petrol, had no time to dodge and were instantly ignited as well.


    Their down jackets, inherently mmable,bined with the Petrol, ignited almost instantly, spreading the mes all over their bodies.


    The men shrieked in terror and scrambled to run away.


    The ze illuminated the stairway, revealing the general situation.


    Two humanoid torches were among them; another, who ran swiftly, had already reached the steps.


    But at this moment, several people stood on the steps, among them was Liu Erlong.


    Behind Liu Erlong were several familiar faces, including President Wu and his two associates who had broken down the door earlier that morning.


    Seeing his subordinates aze, Liu Erlong''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly retreated down the stairs while cursing, "Damn it, jump into the water, you idiots!"


    His shout immediately reminded the ming men.


    Both of them simultaneously dashed onto the balcony, disregarding the fact that it was the thirty-first floor, and leaped into the dark abyss.


    Their shrill screams echoed in the air, short and piercing.


    With two sshes, everything went silent.


    Liu Erlong and his crew quickly ran to the balcony, peering down.


    In the dim storm, they could barely see two fireballs flicker and vanish, and soon the smell of burning flesh wafted up along with the smoke.


    And then... there was nothing after that.


    Jumping from the thirty-first floor, with the water level around the tenth floor, considering each floor is about three meters, that''s a height of sixty-three meters.


    Even professional divers would be in peril jumping from such a height.


    Let alone these two ordinary people.


    Inside the room, Liang Yuan only heard the sounds of the sshes but couldn''t see what happened below.


    However, he had heard Liu Erlong''s shouts clearly. At this moment, he stood inside the security door, a hint of coldness on his face.


    He couldn''t help but feel a tinge of regret.


    "That tube of Petrol could have powered the generator for more than half an hour, what a waste."


    But considering the urgency of the situation, there was no time for him to think it over.


    As for burning two living people to death, he had gradually grown ustomed to such events.


    Even before killing that ambusher named Zhou Jiaqiang, he had already witnessed peoplemitting murder and rape outside.


    He had mentally prepared himself countless times, knowing that he would have to fight and kill if faced with such thugs one day.


    Therefore, when it really happened, killing Zhou Jiaqiang made him only a little uneasy.


    Andpared to dousing people with Petrol and setting them on fire, it paled inparison to stabbing Zhou Jiaqiang in the throat; he felt not a bit of difort now.


    Rather than feeling bad about killing Liu Erlong''s two henchmen, he was more upset about wasting that tube of Petrol.


    After all, he had gone through great difficulty to collect that Petrol from abandoned vehicles.


    It was for powering the generator.


    Now that a tube was wasted, of course, he felt distressed.


    Standing at the door, Liang Yuan sneered towards the outside, "Liu Erlong, if you really have the guts,e and break down the door yourself. Sending yourckeys to their deaths, you really are something."


    "Liu Erlong''s underlings, listen up, what time is it now? In the face of the Great Flood, no one is nobler than another. Liu Erlong may have been a property manager, but now the government doesn''t care about you, so why are you still listening to him?"


    "What do you gain by working for him? Does he have lots of food? Can he lead you out of this building? Everyone''s going to die in the end anyway, and you''re just finding an early death by listening to him and breaking down my door."


    "Let mey it out here, I have plenty of Petrol at home, not to mention I also have gas canisters."


    "If you idiots push me too hard and dare to y these tricks again, I''ll blow you all up with a gas canister, believe it or not?"


    Standing at the door, Liang Yuan yelled threats through the security door, both intimidating Liu Erlong''s men and sowing discord among them.


    The barrage of words left Liu Erlong''s face pale with rage.


    "Damn you, Liang, if you have the guts,e out and fight me one-on-one. If you''re still a man, get the hell down here; hiding in the house like a coward, what kind of person are you?"


    Liu Erlong cursed furiously, casting a surreptitious nce at his subordinates.


    Sure enough, he saw that several of them had shifty eyes and uncertain expressions, making his heart sink.


    To be honest, the only reason he could gather this group was partly due to his bravery and strength and partly due to the food he had seized.


    But to say these people were loyal to him was a joke.


    In times like these, people would backstab each other and evenmit murder for a morsel of food.


    Some even traded their wives and daughters for a bite to eat.


    So Liang Yuan''s speech sounded rm bells in his mind, making him more wary and cautious of the people around him.

 Chapter 10 Li Zhiqiang

    <h4>Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Li Zhiqiang</h4>


    Liang Yuan didn''t care whether his words were effective or not, he just started cursing.


    "You bunch of idiots, do you all really trust Liu Erlong that much? Have you forgotten that this dog, Liu Erlong, was the one who infiltrated our homeowner group as a spy for the management, repeatedly sabotaging the formation of the homeownermittee?"


    "Meidu Garden has been handed over for more than two years. Every time we try to form a homeownermittee, the news leaks. Who do you think the inside man is in our group?"


    "Back then, the management was shitting all over us because they were united. That''s why they could bully us."


    "But now? The managementpany is gone, the great flood is here. Whose life isn''t precious? Who''s born to be lowly? Born to be ackey?"


    "Why are you all so cheap? You paid the management fees for two years just to be their dogs?"


    "Today, Liu Erlong can send twockeys to die at my doorstep, tomorrow he''ll send you to die."


    Liang Yuan''s every word made the people downstairs pale.


    Liu Erlong''s face turned extremely ugly, and he immediately shouted, "Let''s go! Everyone back downstairs. That kid has petrol and a gas canister, we can''t move him for now. Let''s regroup at other floors first."


    As he spoke, he urged the crowd to leave immediately, afraid that they might be further swayed by Liang Yuan.


    The others lowered their heads silently and followed Liu Erlong quickly downstairs.


    Wu Hua stood in the crowd, his eyes flickering as he exchanged a nce with Zhang Li.


    Both of them hesitated for a moment, then turned their heads away indifferently, following the crowd to leave immediately.


    Liang Yuan cursed a few more times at the door, and only stopped when he heard the footsteps downstairs fade away, letting out a light, coldugh.


    "I''ve never lost a verbal fight."


    As he spoke, he turned around to close the door. At that moment, a crack appeared in the door opposite.


    "Little brother, wait a minute, hang on!"


    Liang Yuan paused and looked across, only to see Yang Mei sticking half her head out, cautiously watching outside while urgently calling Liang Yuan.


    She was still wearing that pale yellow stepmother dress, bending halfway out of the door carefully due to her cautiousness.


    Even though the door slit was narrow, Liang Yuan could instantly see arge expanse of fair skin as she bent over, under the dim light from the ground.


    Liang Yuan''s gaze froze, staring at Yang Mei''s... face, and said in a deep voice, "Sister Mei, you dare toe out? Aren''t you afraid of being seen by Liu Erlong''s people?"


    Yang Mei forced a smile. Of course, she was afraid. At the beginning of the great flood, the way Liu Erlong looked at her was as if he would devour her.


    She had been hiding in this room for the past six months, mostly because she was afraid of Liu Erlong.


    Even now, if she could avoid it, she wouldn''t open the door.


    But...


    "Hurry up, he''s about to close the door!"


    Her husband, Li Zhiqiang, urged Yang Mei impatiently from behind, even pushing her a bit.


    Yang Mei nearly stumbled out in fright.


    Feeling displeased, she could only look at Liang Yuan, pleading, "Little brother, Liu Erlong and his men won''t give up easily. They will definitely find a way to deal with you. Your Brother Li has an idea and wants to discuss it with you."


    Liang Yuan was surprised. Li Zhiqiang has the guts?


    He actually dares to deal with Liu Erlong along with him?


    His curiosity piqued, he asked, "What is it?"


    Yang Mei hurriedly said, "Your Brother Li''s idea is that he can help keep an eye on Liu Erlong''s men at the door. As soon as theye up again, he''ll make a noise to alert you immediately."


    "We don''t want anything else, just some food for the two of us."


    Liang Yuan was speechless, "Sister Mei, are you kidding me? I have this security door here, can Liu Erlong''s men sneak in without making any noise? Do I need you to watch the door? And I should give you food for that? What are you thinking."


    With that, he attempted to close the door.


    On the other side, Li Zhiqiang became desperate, pulling Yang Mei aside and sticking half of his body out, "Liang Yuan, we don''t eat much, if it''s too much, just give food for me alone."


    Yang Mei, pushed aside, collided with the shoe cab, causing her forehead to swell and redden.


    Suddenly hearing Li Zhiqiang''s words, she was thunderstruck, her eyes reddened, and she red at Li Zhiqiang, biting her cracked lips in anger.


    But as a traditional woman, she didn''t dare to get mad at Li Zhiqiang, hoping that Liang Yuan wouldn''t agree.


    Of course, Liang Yuan wouldn''t agree. Food is so precious, and this guy has the audacity to ask for it.


    Just watching the door and wanting food?


    There''s no such good deal.


    Bang!


    Liang Yuan shut the door firmly, ignoring Li Zhiqiang.


    Seeing this, Li Zhiqiang''s eyes filled with venom.


    "Damn it, Liang, you''ll be beaten to death by Liu Erlong and his men sooner orter, damn it."


    He swore under his breath, not daring to raise his voice.


    Suddenly, there was somemotion downstairs, causing Li Zhiqiang to panic and quickly slip back inside, closing the door hurriedly.


    He peeked through the peephole for a while, and seeing no oneing up, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Turning around, he saw Yang Mei still sitting on the floor, rubbing her forehead, and immediately became furious.


    "Are you dead? What are you still sitting there for?"


    "Damn it, marrying you was pointless. Didn''t you know we should have stocked up on more food? You did nothing, causing me to have nothing to eat now!"


    Li Zhiqiang cursed, venting his anger on Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei couldn''t hold back her grievances anymore, and with red eyes, she argued, "Li Zhiqiang, the food you''ve been eating these past six months was all bought by me at the beginning. When the big flood started, everyone was scrambling for supplies. You, a man, didn''t go, and you let me, a woman, snatch the supplies from those guys. How could Ipete with them?"


    "And now you have the nerve to me me? You''ve eaten three-quarters of the food in the house over the past six months!"


    "What about me? I only ate one meal a day, taking care of the water and cooking. Do you... do you still have the nerve to scold me? Boo hoo..."


    She started crying angrily.


    However, Li Zhiqiang showed no pity or guilt, but instead, his face darkened and he cursed, "Damn you, are you serious? If it weren''t for me, Liu Erlong would''vee and raped you already. You dare to be fierce with me?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll send you to Liu Erlong right now, and he''ll guarantee me some food!"


    Yang Mei''s face turned pale with fright, she didn''t dare to make a sound and only trembled all over.


    Thinking of the women neighbors'' miserable experiences she had seen before, she was so scared that she scurried into the room on all fours.


    "No, I won''t go. I won''t go. Li Zhiqiang, if you send your wife to someone else, you''re worse than a beast, worse than an animal..."


    Li Zhiqiang''s face turned grim, and he sneered, "Worse than a beast? Yang Mei, do you think those people outside are still human? Let me tell you, they''ve already turned into beasts."


    "I''ll give you one more day. If you can''t figure out how to borrow food from that Liang tomorrow, don''t me me for not considering our marriage. Hmph!"


    He turned and went back to his room.


    The only one left in the living room was the shivering Yang Mei.

 Chapter 11: Go Borrow some Grain for Me

    <h4>Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Go Borrow some Grain for Me</h4>


    Yang Mei looked at the closed bedroom door and her mind was filled with thoughts of Li Zhiqiang''s various mistreatments towards her. She felt both aggrieved and resentful.


    She was a traditional woman. When she married Li Zhiqiang, she considered his stable job at a state-owned enterprise.


    Moreover, he was a local, his parents were retired employees of a state-owned enterprise, with broad social connections and pensions, and they had several properties from house relocation. Her own parents were very satisfied.


    However, after getting married, she discovered that Li Zhiqiang obeyed his parents in everything, spent his days eating, drinking, ying, and fishing when he had time.


    So much so that after being married for several years, she remained alone, without even conceiving a child.


    As they spent more time together, she found out that Li Zhiqiang was a typical bully at home.


    He didn''t dare to speak loudly outside but acted dominantly and chauvinistically at home towards her.


    It seemed he could only find his masculine dignity in her.


    During this half year of the great flood, his character had been magnified to infinity.


    When the heavy rains started, everyone else rushed out to buy grain and food. Li Zhiqiang didn''t go but urged her to go instead.


    After a month, the flood became severe. Some people went out seeking rescue, while some began to consciously unite with neighbors.


    But Li Zhiqiang only yed games, watched anime, waited for food to be served to him, mocked those who bought houses on lower floors.


    As the flood intensified, everyone was trapped at home.


    The lower floors were submerged, the neighbors started to panic, and people''s moral bearings began to crumble.


    Li Zhiqiang became like a turtle hiding in its shell, only venting his dissatisfaction on her.


    Only when the food at home was about to run out and they couldn''t hold on any longer did Li Zhiqiang force her to go opposite to borrow food from Liang Yuan.


    She borrowed a bag of rice the first time, but once she came back, Li Zhiqiang snatched the whole bag and hid it in the master bedroom.


    Some leftover snacks at home were also taken away by Li Zhiqiang.


    Each time she cooked, Li Zhiqiang would scoop out a handful of rice grains in a small bowl before she cooked.


    The rice each time could only produce a thinyer of rice, which Li Zhiqiang would eat over half, leaving her a bit of the burnt remnants at the bottom pot.


    She could only boil some water and soak the burnt remnants into rice porridge to eat.


    And even that, Li Zhiqiang would asionallye over and grab to drink.


    Now, truly, there was no food left at home.


    Li Zhiqiang was genuinely starving mad and forced her to borrow food from Liang Yuan.


    The first and second times, Liang Yuan rejected.


    Li Zhiqiang realized that it was not feasible to borrow food with empty talk, so he forced her to wear sexy clothes to borrow.


    She felt deeply ashamed and truly disappointed with Li Zhiqiang.


    However, this time, Li Zhiqiang even threatened to send her to Liu Erlong and his men.


    This made her feel terrified and desperate!


    Outside, the sky was dark, the rain never ceasing, pelting against the windows.


    Yang Mei sat on the sofa, wiping her tears, silently weeping.


    After a long time, a scent came from the master bedroom.


    Yang Mei''s stomach immediately growled. She turned to look at the master bedroom, swallowed her saliva, and got up to go to the bedroom door.


    She gently knocked on the door: "Zhiqiang, you... what are you eating? Give me some, I''m so hungry..."


    "Get lost, eat, eat, eat, that''s all you know. Do you have any other use?"


    Li Zhiqiang cursed roughly and then the sound of slurping soup came from inside the bedroom.


    Yang Mei felt saliva continuously secreting, her stomach burning painfully, hunger tormenting her.


    She recognized the smell was instant noodles.


    She couldn''t believe that in the home where there should be no food left, Li Zhiqiang had secretly kept a packet of instant noodles.


    And yet he ate it all by himself.


    "Zhiqiang, please, I''m really hungry, just a mouthful, even a sip of broth..."


    Li Zhiqiang ignored her, instead sped up slurping the noodle broth.


    No matter how much Yang Mei pleaded, he didn''t open the door.


    Finally, after ten minutes, the bedroom door opened.


    Li Zhiqiang licked his lips, handed the noodle cup to Yang Mei, and said indifferently: "Still say I have no conscience?"


    Yang Mei was delighted, hurriedly took the noodle cup, but as she looked down, her expression changed immediately.


    In the noodle cup, there wasn''t a single strand of noodle left, only some boiled water with ayer of oil and some scattered vegetable kes.


    "You...you didn''t leave me anything?"


    Li Zhiqiang immediately frowned and scolded: "What are you saying? Drink or not? If not, give it back!"


    As he spoke, he snatched back the noodle cup and said: "There are so many oil flowers here, are you blind? This isn''t called not leaving anything. If you don''t drink, I''ll keep it for the night as a midnight snack."


    "I''ll drink...I will..."


    Already stomach-aching from hunger, Yang Mei hurriedly tried to take it back.


    But it was toote, Li Zhiqiang had already snatched back the noodle cup and pushed her out.


    Yang Mei, already weakened from hunger, was pushed to the ground.


    Herrge breasts trembled several times, catching Li Zhiqiang''s attention as he cursed: "You''ve been starving for so long, yet these two haven''t diminished. Are you hiding something to eat?"


    Yang Mei didn''t have the strength to argue, her face red with anger, wanting to curse him but didn''t dare.


    Li Zhiqiang smacked his lips. He was just saying, he knew if there was any food left at home.


    "Let me tell you, you need to use your assets, Yang Mei. Now is not the same as half a year ago, even one mouthful of food can save a life."


    "Don''t stick to your old-fashioned thoughts, think of ways to get food back."


    "That boy Liang has a sly interest in you. He used to sneak looks at you in the elevator."


    "Now dress up nicely, speak softly to him, maybe he will pity you and give you food, he lent foodst time, didn''t he?"


    "There''s a first, and there''s a second. You need to learn to use your advantages. What are those stockings for? Put on the ckce ones, try again."


    Li Zhiqiang suggested to Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei only felt a deep sense of humiliation, her man asking her to seduce to borrow food!


    She felt both sad and indignant, yet helpless.


    She knew clearly that since Li Zhiqiang could ask her to seduce for food, he would indeed dare to send her to Liu Erlong''s men.


    She lowered her head and began to cry. Li Zhiqiang put down the empty noodle cup and said: "Today, this is your soup. If you don''t borrow food tomorrow, there won''t even be soup. I''m leaving it to you, handle it."


    He snorted coldly and turned back to the bedroom.


    Yang Mei cried for a while, weakened from hunger and cried no more, only picking up the soup, sipping it slowly.


    Her stomach warmed, feeling slightly better.


    She leaned on the chair to stand up, nced at the closed bedroom door, reluctantly moved to knock on it.


    From inside came Li Zhiqiang''s impatient voice: "What''s the matter?"


    "I...I need the stockings..."


    Instantly, Li Zhiqiang ran over, opened the door with excitement on his face: "You finally figured it out?"


    Yang Mei lowered her head, didn''t speak.


    Li Zhiqiangughed, pulled her in: "Come, pick one, those stockings you bought are too conservative, I bought some model collections with many sexy outfits, pick one."


    "This one, glossy ckce, and this one, whitece edge..."


    Yang Mei stared nkly at Li Zhiqiang, her eyes from disappointment to despair, and finally turned indifferent...


    This man only cared about food.

 Chapter 12 Sister Mei Returns

    <h4>Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Sister Mei Returns</h4>


    "Ding, you killed two mutated creatures and obtained 10 Points."


    On the thirty-second floor, Liang Yuan sat on the sofa, looking at the Lottery System panel with some confusion.


    This notification had appeared half an hour ago, right when he was fighting with Liu Erlong''s group.


    At that time, he didn''t have the chance to check it, but now that he was free, he examined it carefully.


    "You used a me to burn a Mutant human to death, and obtained 5 Points."


    "You used a me to burn a Mutant human to death, and obtained 5 Points."


    In the detailed notification, the source of the Points was disyed.


    Liang Yuan''s pupils shrank instantly: "Mutated... humans!"


    Liang Yuan couldn''t believe it. Today, the two people he burned to death with Petrol were mutated humans?


    What had mutated?


    Why didn''t he notice?


    Liang Yuan carefully recalled the people who had been banging on the door.


    Besides their burly figures and considerable strength, he couldn''t see how they differed from ordinary people.


    "Humans can mutate as well? How do they mutate?"


    A wave of fear surged in Liang Yuan''s heart.


    Mutation... what does it really mean?


    At that time, all of those people wore helmets and thick down jackets, he really couldn''t remember any peculiarities.


    "What the hell is going on? And me? Have I mutated?"


    He stood up impatiently, quickly took off his clothes, and ran to the bathroom to look in the mirror.


    Liang Yuan carefully observed himself in the mirror. Compared to half a year ago, aside from more pronounced muscle lines, his skin was also whiter, but there were no other obvious changes.


    He checked himself thoroughly and still couldn''t make sense of it.


    "How on earth can you tell if someone has mutated?"


    He couldn''t help but call the system, asking a few questions, but the system seemed to be a mechanical program, responding withplete silence.


    Liang Yuan frowned, and suddenly his gaze flickered: "How about next time I kill a mutated human, I''ll drag the corpse back to study it in detail?"


    With this thought, he immediately made up his mind.


    Liu Erlong''s group will definitely cause more trouble for him. Instead of waiting passively, he might as well strike first.


    He was very eager to know the difference between Mutant humans and ordinary humans.


    Also, what ways can lead to human mutation?


    Does mutation pose any danger to humans?


    Various doubts shed through his mind.


    At this moment, there was a faint knocking sound outside the door.


    "Knock, knock, knock��"


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow. This familiar knocking sound immediately made him realize who it was.


    He frowned and became a bit impatient.


    He had already refused the couple across the hall, why were they still pestering him?


    He put on his pants, walked barefoot to the door, observed the outside through the mirror, and confirmed that Yang Mei was alone before opening the inner door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he froze.


    Yang Mei''s attire had changed since earlier.


    This time, she wore a white shirt on her upper body.


    The shirt was slightly on the small side, failing to contain her two huge melons.


    The top two buttons at the cor couldn''t be fastened, and the third button strained to hold on within the buttonhole, creating a diamond-shaped gap in the shirt.


    Inside the gap was a pink bra, faintly visible under the weak light.


    Liang Yuan''s gaze turned fiery, scanning Yang Mei''s figure with aggression.


    Yang Mei felt Liang Yuan''s gaze, as if it were tangible,nding on her and making her skin instantly itch and goosebumps rise.


    A strong sense of shame surged within her. Her cheeks turned red, and she quickly covered her cor, pulling her ample chest and shoulders inward to form a hunched posture.


    Despite her efforts, those massive melons couldn''t be fully hidden.


    This shameful disy only further stimted Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan unconsciously swallowed, steadied himself, and said in a deep voice, "Sister Mei, why are you here again?"


    "Little brother, sister... sister is really starving..."


    Yang Mei lowered her head, not daring to look at Liang Yuan, and said with reddened eyes.


    Liang Yuan frowned: "Sister Mei, I''ve already told you, everyone is short on food. I helped you before, but now I don''t have anything left either."


    "Go back quickly, don''t let Liu Erlong''s guys see you. They''re not as easy to talk to as I am."


    Saying so, he was about to close the door.


    Yang Mei panicked and quickly kneeled on the ground with a thud.


    She pleaded bitterly, "Little brother, sister really has no choice. Li Zhiqiang won''t give me any food. Sister hasn''t eaten anything for two days, only had some water. I''m begging you, have mercy on sister, give sister a bite to eat, I beg you."


    With her sudden kneeling, her two white melons almost jumped out.


    Liang Yuan''s eyes were immediately drawn involuntarily.


    He was secretly amazed, for a woman who had been starving for so long, it was odd that these big melons hadn''t shrunk.


    Though her face did look more gaunt and she was indeed thinner, those big melons hadn''t reduced in size.


    Liang Yuan wanted to harden his heart and shut the door, but Yang Mei kept pleading bitterly; she was truly cornered this time.


    If she went back, Li Zhiqiang would really send her to Liu Erlong and his group.


    She sobbed, "Little brother, sister really has no way out. That bastard Li Zhiqiang, he... he wants to send me to Liu Erlong''s group for food. I''m begging you, as long as you give sister a bite to eat, sister can do anything: scrubbing pots, washing dishes,undry, cooking, sister can do it all."


    Liang Yuan was stunned. He doubted, "That coward Li Zhiqiang dares to do such a thing?"


    It wasn''t that he looked down on Li Zhiqiang, he didn''t know him well, but in the past six months since the great flood, he had seen Li Zhiqiang''s cowardly behavior numerous times.


    When Liu Erlong and his men came to harass and curse him, Li Zhiqiang didn''t dare to say a word.


    Even sent his wife to seduce him for food several times; what else could he call such a person but a coward?


    He just hadn''t expected that this coward could threaten his wife with such words.


    Yang Mei was crying, pleading incessantly.


    Liang Yuan hesitated, but themotion seemed to have caught the attention of those monitoring his house below.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps emerged, intentionally subdued but heard by both Liang Yuan and Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei''s face turned pale with fear. She cried urgently, "Little brother, I beg you, I beg you."


    Liang Yuan couldn''t help but say, "Sister Mei, hurry back before it''s toote."


    Seeing Liang Yuan still hadn''t opened the door, Yang Mei got up hastily, turned, and ran desperately to her door, pounding on it frantically, "Open the door, Li Zhiqiang, open the door!"


    But behind the door, Li Zhiqiang gritted his teeth and growled, "If you can''t get food, you won''t get in!"

 Chapter 13 Taking in Sister Mei

    <h4>Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Taking in Sister Mei</h4>


    Yang Mei''s face was instantly filled with despair, crying and desperately pping the door: "Li Zhiqiang, you bastard, you son of a bitch, open the door, I''m your wife, how can you do this, wu wu... Please, open the door! Open the door."


    However, Li Zhiqiang stayed motionless, clutching the door tightly and refusing to let go.


    Watching this scene from across the room, Liang Yuan couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Haha, it''s the woman Brother Erlong likes!"


    "Holy shit, this woman is actually out!"


    "Dressed so provocatively, quickly, catch her!"


    Two men charged from downstairs, and upon seeing Yang Mei, they excitedly shouted in unison.


    One of them, in particr, rushed up the stairs,ughing lewdly.


    Yang Mei, her face full of terror, looked towards the stairwell and frantically pped the door, screaming: "Open the door, open the door, Li Zhiqiang, open the door now, ah��"


    At this moment, a skinny man charged up, not even fully stepping onto thending, and lunged at Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei screamed in fright and hurriedly tried to hide towards Liang Yuan''s home.


    But the space between the two doorways was so small that within two or three steps she was pushed into a corner.


    Yang Mei tried to run upstairs to the rooftop in panic.


    But she hadn''t eaten anything for days and had no strength to climb; just as she took a step, the skinny man behind her grabbed her calf.


    Her slender calf was d in a pair of ck stockings.


    The moment the man grabbed her, with a ripping sound, the stockings tore immediately, exposing her fair leg.


    This scene excited the man with the Mediterranean haircut trailing behind, making him shout loudly.


    "Hahaha, catch the slut, Old Tan, catch her!"


    The skinny Old Tan scrambled to get up and charged at Yang Mei again.


    Yang Mei stumbled and directly fell on the steps, unable to get up from the pain.


    Seeing the lustful face of Old Tan pouncing towards her, Yang Mei screamed incessantly, trembling with fright.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Liang Yuan''s security door suddenly swung open.


    The security iron door mmed into the skinny Old Tan''s body.


    The tremendous impact sent the frail Old Tan flying.


    Immediately, Liang Yuan shed out, thrusting a long gun forward!


    Thud!


    The fruit knife welded to the gun tip pierced straight into Old Tan''s chest.


    As Liang Yuan lifted the gun tip, blood spurted out.


    The Mediterranean man''s excited expression froze instantly, standing rooted to the spot in fear.


    Liang Yuan red at him sharply, making a thrusting motion with his hand.


    Terrified, the Mediterranean man screamed wretchedly, turned around, and stumbled down the stairwell.


    He tumbled down like a meatball, apanied by a series of screams, uncertain whether he had broken any bones.


    Liang Yuan didn''t chase him but guarded the doorway, ensuring Yang Mei couldn''t slip into his home and lock him outside.


    However, he was clearly overthinking; Yang Mei was already paralyzed with fear, lying limp on the ground.


    Liang Yuan reached out and grabbed the skinny corpse, dragging it inside his room.


    "Little brother, little brother..."


    Yang Mei came to her senses, immediately raising her head and pleadingly looking at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan frowned, looking at her timid appearance, thought for a moment, and said: "Wait here."


    He went into his room, returning a momentter with two small loaves of bread.


    Casually handing them over, he said, "Take them. You''d better eat them yourself; don''t give them to Li Zhiqiang. He''s unreliable."


    With that, he turned to close the door.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Mei quickly reached out, grabbing his arm, pleading: "No, little brother, I don''t want to go back, please, Li Zhiqiang is a beast. If you give me food, he will definitely take it from me."


    "This time you gave it, next time he will surely force me toe again. Little brother, be kind, take me in."


    Liang Yuan frowned. Honestly, he didn''t really trust this woman as they didn''t know each other well.


    But he couldn''t just stand by and watch his female neighbor be defiled by Liu Erlong and his gang.


    After thinking it over, Liang Yuan stared at Yang Mei: "Are you sure? I don''t have much food here, and I don''t support freeloaders."


    "I understand. I can do anything. Trust me."


    Yang Mei quickly raised her head, swearing she would be useful.


    Eventually, Liang Yuan''s heart softened. Honestly, over the past six months, the scariest thing wasn''t theck of food or Liu Erlong and his gang.


    What scared him most was loneliness.


    Without electricity and entertainment, solitude was the most terrifying thing.


    Having someone to talk to might be a good thing.


    Comforting himself, he nodded: "Get up, follow me."


    Yang Mei''s face lit up with joy, and she hurriedly supported herself on the stairs, staggering to her feet.


    But as she stood up, she suddenly felt dizzy, her body went soft, and she was about to copse again.


    Liang Yuan, quick on his feet, caught her.


    Her smooth, soft body fell into his arms, making Liang Yuan''s heart flutter.


    Being summer, he was shirtless, and Yang Mei wore a sleeveless blouse; their arms pressed together, skin-to-skin.


    A faint fragrance emanated from the beautiful woman, drifting into Liang Yuan''s nose, making him itching internally.


    He nced at the impressive, untamed cleavage, his heartbeat quickening.


    Liang Yuan discreetly shifted his gaze, suppressing his unusual feelings, and asked: "Are you okay?"


    Yang Mei quickly shook her head, nervously saying: "Little brother, I... I''m just hungry, a bit hypoglycemic, I''m fine, I won''t be a burden, don''t worry, I''m really fine."


    She was terrified of being deemed a burden and abandoned by Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan nced at Yang Mei; this woman must often have been treated as a burden at home.


    Li Zhiqiang must have pua''d her a lot.


    He nodded: "d you''re okay, probably just hypoglycemia. Come in and eat something first."


    With that, he led Yang Mei into the room, closing the iron door behind them.


    But at this moment, the door across the hall suddenly opened, and Li Zhiqiang stuck his head out, shouting: "Liang Yuan, that''s my wife. If you take her, shouldn''t youpensate me?"


    Liang Yuan paused, speechlessly looking at this old neighbor across the hall.


    "You remember she''s your wife? What were you doing just now? She was begging you to open the door, but you didn''t. Now you remember she''s your wife? How about you take her back?"


    Liang Yuan''s words immediately left Li Zhiqiang speechless.


    Taking her back was impossible; another mouth to feed, where would they find food.


    But letting his wife go to the neighbor''s house made him equally unwilling.


    He couldn''t help but angrily shout: "Yang Mei, grab some food ande back immediately. Let me tell you, people outside have sinister intentions, my ce is your home."


    Yang Mei, behind Liang Yuan, shivered silently, crying.


    She didn''t dare retort or plead with Liang Yuan.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan frowned, stepping aside and saying to Yang Mei: "If you haven''t made up your mind yet, you can still regret it now. Take these two packs of bread and go back."

 Chapter 14 Sister Mei’s Choice

    <h4>Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Sister Mei''s Choice</h4>


    "I..." Yang Mei suddenly panicked, immediately looking up and pleadingly at Liang Yuan.


    "Brother, that''s not what I meant. I''ve made up my mind. I won''t go back. He... he is just a beast... I won''t trust him."


    Liang Yuan gave a nomittal response and said indifferently, "It''s best if you''re clear on this. I''ll put it bluntly, if you choose to go back, I won''t stop you. But don''t even think abouting to borrow food again in the future, understand?"


    "No, I won''t go back."


    "Then tell him that."


    Yang Mei''s heart trembled, and she looked up at the front door across from the security door.


    Li Zhiqiang had a trace of anger on his face and cursed Yang Mei, "Cheap woman, I told you to borrow food, and you lent yourself out? Hurry up and get back here!"


    While cursing, his eyes were fixed on the two pieces of bread in Yang Mei''s hand.


    Yang Mei''s heart suddenly burst with anger, the grievances of the past six months rushing up all at once.


    Herrge bosom heaving, she finally cried out, "Li Zhiqiang, you forced me to this. I owe you nothing, I owe your family nothing."


    "All these years of marriage, how have I wronged your family? Every day, endless housework, serving you withoutint. And you? All you know is to fish and y cards. Every time your friendse over, who cooks their meals?"


    "Your bosses and colleaguese over every day, do you really think they''re here to be friends with you? How many times have they looked at me secretly? You don''t know their intentions?"


    "You bastard, coward, all you know is to bully at home. These past six months have made me see you for who you are, a useless fool. Just for a bite to eat, you want to give me to Liu Erlong and them. You''re just a beast!"


    "You want food, right? Fine, these two bags of bread, take them. Consider it our final favor from these years as a couple!"


    She wiped her tears and threw the two bags of bread.


    Li Zhiqiang was instantly overjoyed,pletely ignoring Yang Mei''s curses. For fear of being toote, he rushed out of the house, snatching up the bread from the ground, and didn''t forget to stay alert for any movement downstairs.


    After grabbing the bread, he quickly darted back into the house, mming the door shut.


    From start to finish, he didn''t look at Yang Mei once!


    Yang Mei stood dumbfounded, staring at the closed door, frozen in ce.


    She suddenly felt regret, thinking, "Why give him the bread, that bastard. How could I be so foolish!"


    "What if Liang Yuan doesn''t give me food anymore?"


    Thinking of this, she felt a surge of sorrow, unable to hold back her tears as she cried.


    Liang Yuan hadn''t intervened at all, watching her throw out the bread. Not only was he not angry, but he also looked at this woman with newfound respect.


    She was a woman with principles. In such a food-scarce situation, she hadn''t eaten for two days and still used the food to end the rtionship with her husband, showing she had a good nature.


    In times of moral decay like now, a good-natured partner was the most reassuring.


    He closed the door and turned to the bedroom, fetching another bag of bread and handing it over, "Eat. There''s water in the kitchen, help yourself."


    "Thank... thank you..."


    Yang Mei wiped her tears, grabbed the bread, and immediately began devouring it.


    But after only two bites, she choked.


    She was eating too quickly.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan quickly handed her a cup of water.


    Yang Mei immediately took small sips, swallowing slowly. The sweetness of the bread and the malt fragrance made her feel unprecedented happiness.


    Despite being very hungry, she stopped after eating half, resisting the urge to eat more and wrapping up the bread.


    Sitting in a chair, Liang Yuan watched this scene and asked, "Why did you stop eating?"


    Yang Mei swallowed and said, "Brother, sister... sister is full. I want to save the bread for another meal."


    Liang Yuan nodded secretly, realizing she was indeed a woman who knew what she was doing.


    Being able to control her desires in such a situation was rare.


    Seeing her cautious look, Liang Yuan said, "Eat. I have more bread here. If you don''t replenish your blood sugar in time, something might happen, and I won''t save you."


    Yang Mei''s heart skipped a beat, hesitating. She wanted to save the bread but worried Liang Yuan''s warning might be true.


    Getting sick now would be a burden.


    Seeing her still hesitant, Liang Yuan frowned, "Eat when I tell you to eat!"


    She didn''t dare to say more, quickly opening the bread bag again.


    This time, she ate slowly, taking small bites and savoring every bit of bread, letting her saliva dissolve it.


    Her pale face gradually regained some color.


    Liang Yuan admired her graceful figure, especially the torn stockings revealing her sexy legs, which had a certain fragmented beauty.


    Eating the bread, Yang Mei could feel Liang Yuan''s unusual gaze.


    She felt ashamed, instinctively closing her knees and tugging at her short skirt.


    Her skirt was too short, and she had wide hips, so the torn stockings couldn''t cover her.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan snapped back to reality, standing up, "The guest room is empty. You can sleep there tonight."


    Yang Mei nodded hastily, feeling a strange sense of relief.


    She knew entering her neighbor''s home meant some price to pay.


    But Liang Yuan hadn''t directly made any such requests, giving her a sense of relief.


    Despite being mentally prepared, she wasn''t ready yet.


    Liang Yuan ignored her and began dragging Skinny Old Tan''s body into the living room.


    Fortunately, most of the blood was left in the hallway, so the house wasn''t too messy.


    Yang Mei fearfully watched Liang Yuan move the body, scared and pressing herself against the wall, covering her mouth, not daring to do anything.


    Liang Yuan didn''t care about her, quickly stripping off Old Tan''s shirt.


    Old Tan was very skinny, skin and bones, with a big hole in his chest, all bloody.


    Liang Yuan carefully examined the body, looking for anything unusual.


    "The system already alerted me, I killed another Mutant, so it must be this body."


    "But why only 2 points this time?"


    "Do Mutants have different point values?"


    Liang Yuan checked the system interface, puzzled.


    The previous two kills gave 5 points each.


    But killing Old Tan only yielded 2 points. What was different?


    After a thorough check, Liang Yuan couldn''t find anything unusual.


    The body looked just like an ordinary person''s. Why did the system consider it a Mutant?


    "Could it be internal changes?"


    Liang Yuan spected, but he was just an ordinary person, not trained in anatomy.


    Killing people was easy; dissecting bodies felt a bit perverse.


    Even for him, it was hard to ept.


    Yang Mei watched Liang Yuan, who stopped and asked, "What... what are you looking for?"


    Liang Yuan nced at her, "Have you noticed if Liu Erlong and the others have changed recently?"


    Yang Mei paused, thinking, "They seem fiercer now. Liu Erlong would never kill before."


    Liang Yuan was speechless. What did that have to do with Mutants?


    In times of disaster, with order broken and morals degraded, people would do anything to survive.


    Shaking his head, Liang Yuan decided to pull the body and throw it out the balcony window but hesitated.


    He turned, took some nails from the doorway, and stuffed them into Old Tan''s body.


    "Maybe a Mutant creature will eat the body, get stuck by the nails, and I can earn more points."


    He tossed the body out the window, washed his hands, and looked at Yang Mei.


    "I''m tired, going to rest. You rest too. Remember, without my permission, don''t open the door for anyone. Or else, don''t me me for turning against you."


    Liang Yuan coldly said.


    Yang Mei quickly nodded, swearing, "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t open the door randomly."


    Liang Yuan said nothing, locked the door, and returned to the master bedroom, locking the door.


    He didn''t really sleep but quickly took out his phone, connecting it to the living room camera.


    The camera was fully charged and could operate for 1-2 days.


    Liang Yuan usually didn''t need it, but he had turned it on earlier.


    Lying in bed, he started observing his female neighbor through the camera.

 Chapter 15: How Does Your House Still Have Electricity?

    <h4>Chapter 15: Chapter 15: How Does Your House Still Have Electricity?</h4>


    Yang Mei saw Liang Yuan close the master bedroom door, and only then did she truly rx, slowly leaning against the wall and squatting down.


    She spaced out for a while, not knowing what she was thinking about.


    After a moment, she stood up, looked in the direction of the kitchen, hesitated for a bit, but didn''t dare to go over, instead walking towards the bathroom.


    Liang Yuan could not see what was happening on that side, only hearing the sound of running water.


    Yang Mei stayed inside for about ten minutes, and when she reappeared in the living room, she was holding a mop.


    Liang Yuan, watching through the monitor in the bedroom, couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    Yang Mei skillfully began mopping the floor, cleaning up the bloodstains on the ground.


    She worked intermittently, seemingly exhausted, as one piece of bread couldn''t fill her stomach.


    But she still persisted in cleaning the entire living room, wiping ces like the coffee table until they were spotless.


    There were many dirty clothes piled on the sofa, which she also helped to tidy up.


    In less than an hour, she had organized the whole house, making it much cleaner and more spacious.


    However, she was very careful, not daring to touch some of the obvious things Liang Yuan needed.


    For instance, the homemade long gun by Liang Yuan, Liang Yuan''s renovation equipment, especially dangerous items like the Nail Gun.


    As for the kitchen, she was even more conscientious about not going there.


    After finishing cleaning the living room, she rested for a while and then went to the secondary bedroom that Liang Yuan had left for her.


    The secondary bedroom was decorated as a children''s room, with a design that included a bed on top and a desk below. The window was sealed off.


    Under the bed was a solid wood desk, but there were no books on it, only a lot of wires, soldering irons, solder, screwdrivers, and other tools.


    Yang Mei looked at it curiously but didn''t touch anything without permission.


    There was a storage cab by the bed, which was empty.


    However, there was a mattress and bedding on the bed. After tidying up the room a bit, shey down wearily.


    Curled up on the bed, Yang Mei hugged her shoulders tightly, listening to the sound of thunder and rain outside, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "What on earth has happened to this world..."


    She murmured, gradually falling asleep.


    She didn''t know how much time had passed when she suddenly woke up with a start.


    "Ah��"


    She screamed instinctively, her hands twitching reflexively.


    Just like stepping on stairs in a dream and feeling like she missed a step.


    She had a nightmare where Li Zhiqiang opened the door and invited Liu Erlong and the others in.


    Liu Erlong gave Li Zhiqiang a box of cookies, and Li Zhiqiang sold her out.


    In the dream, Liu Erlong''s ferocious face looked like he was going to eat her, pushing her onto the bed and pinning her down.


    She screamed and struggled but had no strength.


    At the critical moment, a gun barrel suddenly pierced through Liu Erlong''s chest, spraying blood everywhere.


    She woke up scared, unable to hold back a scream.


    At this moment, she stared nkly at the ceiling, taking some time toe to her senses.


    After a while, her mind gradually cleared, and she realized she was no longer in her own home.


    This bed was not the one she remembered.


    That disgusting Li Zhiqiang was also no longer here.


    She felt a sense of relief, letting out a heavy sigh.


    Recalling the long gun in her dream, she suddenly realized it was the same gun Liang Yuan had used earlier.


    Yang Mei''s expression changed to one of intrigue, her mood improving.


    "Little brother isn''t a bad person, he''s different from Liu Erlong and the others, he''s even lent me food before."


    She thought to herself, slowly sitting up.


    Feeling a pang of hunger, she swallowed, got up, and opened the bedroom door to take a look.


    No one was in the living room, and the door of the master bedroom was closed.


    She sighed in relief; honestly, she didn''t know how to face Liang Yuan.


    With Liang Yuan not around, she felt a bit more at ease.


    She walked to the living room, picked up a cup from the dining table, and wanted to go to the kitchen to get some water.


    But when she reached the kitchen door, she hesitated again.


    "This is where he cooks, if I just go in like this, will he think I''m stealing food?"


    "Forget it, I''ll wait a bit, I''ll go in when he wakes up."


    With that thought, she licked her dry lips and sat back on the sofa in the living room, silently watching the storm outside through the balcony.


    The gloomy sky was asionally illuminated by lightning, revealing a brief glimpse of a pale, rain-soaked world, with buildings half-submerged in floodwaters.


    Boom!


    After the lightning, there was a loud crack of thunder.


    Yang Mei trembled in fear, instinctively reaching out to grab something.


    But there were only Liang Yuan''s clothes that she had tidied up on the sofa.


    She grabbed a T-shirt and couldn''t help but hold it tightly in her hand.


    The smell of male hormones flooded her nose, inexplicably making her feel a bit more secure.


    Instinctively, she hugged the clothes to her chest, as if it made her feel safer.


    "Are you cold?"


    Suddenly, Liang Yuan''s voice came from the dark room.


    Yang Mei jumped in fright, instinctively straightening up, curling her legs defensively.


    When she saw it was Liang Yuan, she came back to her senses and quickly said, "Little brother, you''re... you''re awake?"


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly and said, "It''s June now, it shouldn''t be cold. If you feel cold, I''ll find another nket for youter."


    Yang Mei was stunned, looked down at the clothes in her hand, and blushed immediately, hurriedly putting the clothes down, "No, no, I''m not cold."


    Liang Yuan said nothing and walked towards the kitchen, "Hungry? It''s about three o''clock in the afternoon, we haven''t had lunch yet."


    Yang Mei quickly stood up and jogged to the kitchen, following Liang Yuan, her body shaking, but she didn''t notice, and said ingratiatingly, "Little brother, let me cook."


    Liang Yuan didn''t stop her, opening the fridge and taking out a small piece of thawed meat.


    Seeing the thawed meat, Yang Mei''s face was filled with astonishment, looking disbelievingly at Liang Yuan.


    "You... you still have meat at home?"


    It wasn''t surprising she was stunned. It''s been half a year since the flood, and electricity had long been cut off. Who would still have meat as an ingredient?


    Even if there was, it would have rotted and spoiled a long time ago.


    She suddenly remembered the scene of Liang Yuan disposing of a corpse earlier, her face changing dramatically, looking at Liang Yuan in horror.


    Liang Yuan nced at her and knew what she was thinking.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I... I''m not... not..."


    Yang Mei''s legs were almost giving out, tears welling up in her eyes, her expression showing extreme fear, but she was struggling not to cry.


    Liang Yuan suddenly turned to look at her, "Are you thinking this is human flesh?"


    "No, I''m not, really..."


    She turned ghostly pale in an instant and shook her head frantically, pressing herself against the corner of the wall.


    Liang Yuan smiled and didn''t scare her anymore, continuing to take out two thawed potatoes.


    "Look to your right."


    Yang Mei, trembling, nced to her right through the corner of her eye and was slightly stunned.


    There was an old freezer beside her!


    She looked puzzled. What''s so special about a freezer?


    But when she looked down at the inside of the freezer, her almond-shaped eyes widened in shock!


    "Ice? Your... your freezer still works?"


    "How can that be? You still have electricity at your home?"


    Yang Mei looked at Liang Yuan in utter disbelief, her expression one of astonishment, as if she had won the lottery.

 Chapter 16: The Thrifty and Economical Housewife

    <h4>Chapter 16: Chapter 16: The Thrifty and Economical Housewife</h4>


    Liang Yuan pointed to the balcony outside the kitchen and said, "I have a generator here."


    Yang Mei was overjoyed and quickly ran around the kitchen counter to the north balcony.


    Liang Yuan''s apartment had a structure with balconies on both the north and south sides. Besides the balcony in the living room, there was also one outside the kitchen.


    The freezer and the generator were ced on the north balcony behind the kitchen, while the refrigerator was inside the kitchen.


    Upon hearing the humming sound of the generator, Yang Mei''s eyes widened in disbelief, shining with surprise.


    "Electricity, you actually have electricity here!"


    "This is great, so great, sob..."


    She was so excited that she started crying.


    It should be noted that the entiremunity had been without electricity since the second day of the great flood.


    Back then, her refrigerator at home also had a lot of frozen goods, but with the heat in June, the fridge couldn''t work without power, making it impossible to store food.


    This led to a lot of food going to waste, which could havested her family for half a year if they had been frugal.


    Now, seeing that Liang Yuan had a generator, she was naturally ted.


    Then she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Liang Yuan, excitedly saying, "Little brother, can this generator charge a phone? My phone is dead. If we can charge it, we might be able to contact the outside, contact the government..."


    Liang Yuan looked at her excited expression and shook his head slightly, "Don''t get your hopes up. I''ve tried a long time ago. Not only can''t we contact the outside world, but there''s also nowork. Except for the radio, none of themunication orwork devices work anymore."


    Yang Mei''s smile froze. She couldn''t believe it and blurted out, "No... that''s impossible, right? It''s just a flood. How could there be no signal at all? Signal towers are usually taller than buildings; they shouldn''t be damaged."


    After all, she was well-educated and knew that mobile signals came from towers.


    Liang Yuan didn''t waste any words and handed her his phone, "If there was a signal, don''t you think I would have called for help? See for yourself."


    Yang Mei hurriedly took the phone. Liang Yuan''s phone was fully charged, but the signal bar waspletely empty, not a single bar.


    Yang Mei was a bit agitated and couldn''t help but say, "Could it be your phone? Do you have another phone? I heard that iPhone signals are bad; do you have an Android phone?"


    Liang Yuan, speechless, took out another phone and handed it over, "This is a Xiaomi, also with a SIM card. Check it yourself."


    Yang Mei tried for a while and indeed couldn''t find any signal at all.


    She was stunned, "What''s going on? What''s happened to the world? Sob..."


    She suddenly felt overwhelmed and covered her face, crying.


    Liang Yuan took back his phone and said, "The world has changed in unimaginable ways. If it was just an ordinary flood, there would still be some signal, and the government wouldn''t havepletely failed to take rescue measures."


    "But after six months, we haven''t seen any government rescue. I have a radio at home, and I listen to it often, but there''s been no rescue announcements."


    "We have to endure. Who knows when this rain will stop."


    Yang Mei''s hopes were crushed. She knew everything Liang Yuan was saying, and over the past six months, many people had been holding on to the hope of government rescue.


    However, as time passed��one month, two months��everyone gradually recognized a reality.


    The government''s rescue may nevere.


    Deep down, there was still a sliver of hope.


    For the more vulnerable people, this hope was even more significant.


    They knew clearly that only government rescue could save them.


    Yang Mei was one of these people.


    Yet, Liang Yuan''s words shattered herst bit of hope.


    Liang Yuan ignored her and continued peeling a potato, "You''d better prepare yourself mentally. The world has changed. Change your old ways of thinking. People like Li Zhiqiang and Liu Erlong out there have lost all moral boundaries."


    "As time goes on and food bes scarcer, they will grow increasingly desperate. If they can''t find food, they might start to eat..."


    He didn''t finish the sentence.


    However, Yang Mei, trembling, knew exactly what he meant.


    If they really had no food, those people... would eat humans!


    She trembled and said, "No, that won''t happen. There''s a mini-mart at the gate of themunity. Many things are floating in the water. They can salvage that; it won''te to... eating... eating..."


    She couldn''t bring herself to say the word.


    Liang Yuan didn''t respond, contemting the issue of salvaging food.


    But with the violent storm outside and the raging floodwaters, the underground garage and sewers were everywhere, potentially bringing strong undercurrents.


    A single mistake and they could be swept underwater.


    Moreover, this flood could be an influx of seawater. Who knows what kind of dangerous sea creatures might be in there?


    If it''s just salvaging things from the building''s windows, that''s one thing. But leaving the building to go to the supermarket at themunity gate carries a different risk.


    Of course, some people in desperate situations would ultimately choose this path.


    Liang Yuan''s food was also running low. If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of the system, he might have had to take this route too.


    But he had one very important question left.


    What exactly did the system mean by mutated beings?


    Was it rted to the flood outside?


    What kind of risks would these mutated beings bring him?


    These were all questions he needed to consider.


    The system''s lottery was also random. What if he was unlucky and didn''t get any food?


    Moreover, the lottery required points, and he still didn''t have a stable way to get points.


    So far, he knew that there were mutated sardines in the flood.


    In the building, there were also mutated humans.


    However, Liang Yuan hadn''t yet discovered what distinguished mutated humans from normal ones.


    While washing potatoes, he pondered these issues.


    By this time, Yang Mei was gradually calming down.


    Seeing Liang Yuan peeling potatoes, she quickly wiped away her tears and walked over, "Little brother, this way of peeling is too wasteful. Let me do it."


    Liang Yuan nced at her and said, "Calmed down?"


    "I''m sorry. I just feltpletely hopeless," Yang Mei said.


    Liang Yuan nodded and handed her the potato, "Everyone is hopeless now, but survival is instinctual. Few truly want to die."


    "And right now, it''s easier to want to die. Living is the hardest part."


    Yang Mei silently nodded, taking the knife, scraping off the potato''s skin rather than using a peeler.


    This way, the potato would be wasted the least.


    Liang Yuan watched, appreciating Yang Mei''s frugality.


    He had always been more spendthrift and hadn''t considered such detailed ways of saving.

 Chapter 17: 10 Points per Lottery Draw

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chapter 17: 10 Points per Lottery Draw</h4>


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    Yang Mei skillfully sliced the potatoes into thin strips, her knife skills clearly showing she was a seasoned housewife ustomed to cooking.


    Liang Yuan watched her slice the vegetables, the potato strips were uniformly cut, thin and crystal-clear, and he silently praised her skills.


    A beautiful and gentle woman like her, before the great flood, wouldn''t even spare him a nce, let alone cook for him.


    As he watched, his gaze involuntarily drifted towards Sister Mei''s chest.


    The astonishing curvature, swaying up and down with the rhythm of Yang Mei''s chopping, undted like the relentless waves outside caused by the flood.


    Liang Yuan was truly impressed by the quality of her shirt, as the �� neckline was about to burst open, yet the buttons didn''t pop.


    He really wanted to ask what brand shirt it was.


    Rich people''s clothes always had such good quality.


    Suddenly, the ''knock, knock, knock'' sound became irregr and the rhythm turned fast and slow.


    It was as if Sister Mei had suddenly turned from a skillful chef into a kitchen novice.


    Liang Yuan looked up only to see Yang Mei''s cheeks flush red even though she was still looking down and slicing the vegetables.


    Her flowing hair clung to her temples, damp with sweat, making her look even more seductive.


    Liang Yuan realized at that moment that his admiring gaze had been misunderstood.


    He coughed and said with a smile, "Go ahead and make the food, I''ll be in the living room."


    "Hmm~ okay."


    Yang Mei responded softly, like the buzz of a mosquito, and only after hearing Liang Yuan''s footsteps recede did she breathe a sigh of relief and sneak a nce toward the living room.


    The blush on her face gradually faded, but her thoughts were unsettled and her emotions wereplex and hard to describe.


    Subconsciously, she looked down at her prominent chest, feeling a mix of resentment and relief.


    The resentment came from the unusual stares herrge chest always attracted.


    The relief came from the fact that, thanks to her chest, Liang Yuan had taken her in during this disaster.


    Liang Yuan was unaware of her thoughts; if he knew, he would have been disdainful.


    Is Brother Yuan such a vulgar person?


    Retracting his gaze, Liang Yuan sat back on the sofa and called upon the system in his mind.


    "I have 12 Points now, let''s try the lottery."


    He rubbed his hands together, his eyes gleaming with excitement, and silently focused on the lottery.


    The familiar lottery disc appeared immediately.


    As it spun rapidly, his Points disappeared just as quickly.


    "You have consumed 1 Point and obtained a pack of toilet paper."


    "You have consumed 1 Point and obtained a box of soap."


    After drawing twice, he only gotmon household items, not even any food.


    Liang Yuan grew nervous: "All are daily consumables, not even any food!"


    Seemingly sensing his thoughts, the system suddenly prompted him.


    "Do you wish to consume more Points to upgrade the lottery level?"


    Liang Yuan''s heart skipped a beat. He quickly asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Different amounts of Points consumed will result in prizes of different quality. The more Points consumed, the higher the quality of the rewards."


    Liang Yuan''s eyes lit up. "What kind of prizes can 2 Points get me?"


    The system prompted, "The next lottery level requires at least 10 Points. Would you like to proceed?"


    Liang Yuan''s face darkened. He looked at his remaining Points and saw he had exactly 10 left.


    He hesitated. Drawing one by one, the quality of the prizes couldn''t be guaranteed.


    He could just draw 10 packs of tissues in one go.


    Of course, at this stage, tissues would be fine as they had run out at home.


    However, Points were hard toe by, and he needed food more.


    Also, he was quite curious about the Lottery System. What could he get by using 10 Points in one draw?


    After some thought, he finally gritted his teeth, "Alright, 10 Points it is, let''s draw!"


    In the next moment, the lottery system''s disc began to spin, and the items on it quickly changed.


    The paper towels, Lao Gan Ma sauce, and tape quickly disappeared.


    In their ce appeared cuts of meat, pork ribs, and Dragon Fruit.


    Not only that, but he also saw instant noodles sh past the disc!


    Moreover, these items were not in individual packs but boxes!


    "Ding, you have consumed 10 Points and obtained a basic lottery chance."


    "Ding, congrattions, you''ve drawn 10 packs of filet steaks."


    At that moment, a pack of steaks appeared in the item storage!


    Liang Yuan was taken aback and quickly checked the item storage.


    [Filet Steak]: Top-grade eye fillet from Australia, delicious even when eaten raw.


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed: "It''s actually filet steak!"


    God bless. As a wage ve, he had never had filet steak, even before the great flood.


    Who would have thought that after the resource-scarce flood disaster, he''d actually get to eat authentic Australian eye fillet steak!


    The most crucial part was that it consisted of ten entire pieces!


    He figured out that as long as he didn''t retrieve the items from the storage, they would remain there indefinitely, without any expiration!


    "Wait, since there''s a storage space, can I put real-world items in it?"


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuan suddenly became alert. Looking around, he saw the clothes on the sofa.


    He touched the clothes, and with a thought, the clothes vanished instantly, reappearing in the item storage!


    "It really works!"


    Liang Yuan was ted. Didn''t this mean he had an unlimited storage space?


    With this storage space, he no longer needed a refrigerator to store food!


    He jumped up and quickly ran to his bedroom.


    He collected all his remaining supplies and stuffed them into the item storage.


    In an instant, his previously cluttered bedroom became spacious again.


    Liang Yuan let out a long breath, a genuine smile on his face.


    "With the system''s item storage, I don''t need to worry about supplies being damaged or stolen."


    "It''s a pity the system appeared toote. If it hade before the flood, I could have stocked supplies for a hundred years."


    He shook his head, dismissing the thought.


    Betterte than never. With the system now, his confidence in surviving had increased manifold.


    "I need to find a way to earn more Points."


    "It seems the only way to get Points is by killing mutated creatures."


    "With the flood, most mutated creatures are probably in the water."


    Thinking of the system''s hint about mutated sardines, Liang Yuan''s eyes glimmered.


    "If only I had a fishing rod or something."


    He wasn''t an angler andcked the proper equipment. Otherwise, he could fish for mutated creatures out of his window and earn Points effortlessly.


    "But fishing from the thirty-second floor might be too high."


    "Also, it''s so dark outside, I''d need night fishing gear."


    Then he furrowed his brows, considering that the flood outside carried lots of debris, making fishing difficult.


    In fact, there was another way to earn Points, but he subconsciously avoided thinking about it.


    Mutated creatures did not only include aquatic creatures; humans had also mutated.


    However, the thought of killing people for Points was something he found hard to ept.


    But for scum like Liu Erlong, he wouldn''t feel as conflicted about killing them.


    "Little brother, the food is ready."


    Deep in thought, he was interrupted by Yang Mei, who stood at the kitchen door, holding a te of shredded pork with potatoes, calling him softly.


    Liang Yuan snapped out of his thoughts and walked towards the table.


    Yang Mei quickly ced the te on the table and eagerly pulled out a chair for him.


    "Little brother, try sister''s cooking."

 Chapter 18 Suppressed Desire

    <h4>Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Suppressed Desire</h4>


    Yang Mei quickly handed over the chopsticks, looking at him expectantly.


    Liang Yuan took the chopsticks, picked up a bite, his eyebrows slightly raised, and asked, "So in?"


    Yang Mei''s face turned white instantly, and she hastily said, "Little brother, in this situation, soy sauce and salt are hard toe by, I didn''t dare to put much."


    Liang Yuan fell silent for a moment. Sister Mei was indeed a frugal woman.


    People can''t go long without salt, especially in June and July when he frequently exercises and sweats.


    It''s as if he''s losing salt every day, so the salt intake is definitely low.


    He had stockpiled a lot of salt before, and now with the system, he might get more salt at any time.


    He looked at Yang Mei and said, "No need to save salt in the future. I bought a lot before, and it''s enough for now."


    Yang Mei quickly nodded, terrified, and said, "I... I know, little brother, I''ll remake it right away."


    Liang Yuan waved his hand, "We''ll leave it as it is today. Where''s the rice?"


    "Ah, I''ll go get it."


    Yang Mei quickly served the rice, a big bowl full, scraping down even thest bit from the pot without wasting a grain.


    She ced the bowl in front of Liang Yuan, and coaxed, "Little brother, the rice is here."


    Smelling the fragrance of the rice and the aroma from the meat on the table, she couldn''t help but salivate.


    She swallowed her saliva and said, "Here you go."


    Liang Yuan took the bowl and looked at her, "How much do you usually eat?"


    Yang Mei hurriedly said, "I eat very little, a piece of bread in the morning is enough, I''m not hungry at all now, you don''t need to worry about me."


    She was afraid that Liang Yuan would think she ate too much and would drive her away.


    Just as she finished speaking, her t stomach growled loudly.


    This made her pale face instantly flush with embarrassment.


    Liang Yuan saw this and said inly, "Go get another bowl."


    She was stunned for a moment, not daring to ask more, and quickly found a small bowl.


    Handing it over, she said self-reproachfully, "It''s my fault, there''s so much rice, it could be divided into several meals. I''ll put it in the fridge."


    As she was about to divide the rice, Liang Yuan reached out and pressed her fair hand.


    At this touch, Yang Mei felt like she was electrocuted, and she quickly pulled her hand back with a little scream.


    Her pale face blushed, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    Liang Yuan took the spoon, divided half the rice into the small bowl, and said, "Eat."


    He didn''t say much, grabbed his chopsticks, and started eating the shredded pork with potatoes.


    Yang Mei couldn''t believe her eyes, she looked at Liang Yuan, then at the rice in the small bowl.


    She asked in astonishment, "Is this... is this for me?"


    At her home, Li Zhiqiang wouldn''t even let her have a sip of noodle soup.


    For Liang Yuan to suddenly give her a bowl of rice, she could hardly believe her ears.


    "Aren''t you eating?"


    Yang Mei couldn''t hold back any longer. She had starved for two days, and the bread she had in the morning was long digested.


    She couldn''t care less, hurriedly picked up the rice bowl, grabbed the chopsticks, and excitedly said, "I''m eating, I''m eating."


    She ate voraciously, mumbling as she ate.


    The rice filled her mouth, and she barely had time to chew, the long-missed aroma of rice attacking her taste buds.


    She swallowed it down, feeling the deliciousness to the extreme.


    Her burning stomach seemed to be filled with food all at once, giving her afortable feeling.


    As she ate, tears started streaming down her face, and she suddenly began to sob.


    Liang Yuan paused, turning to look at her, "Why are you crying?"


    "It''s so... so delicious. I... I haven''t had rice for so long."


    "The rice you lent us was finished half a month ago."


    "These days, we''ve been surviving on biscuits, snacks, and instant noodles, one meal a day."


    "I... I''m just too emotional. Little brother, thank you... thank you."


    She cried while speaking, choking as she recounted her hardships over the past few months.


    Finding someone to confide in, she told Liang Yuan all the suffering she endured.


    Liang Yuan sighed inwardly after hearing her story.


    Li Zhiqiang really was something else, hoarding food while she starved.


    Indeed, marriage ties easily break in the face of disaster.


    In a survival crisis, marital bonds are unreliable.


    Especially in an arranged marriage like this.


    Yang Mei was undoubtedly a good woman. If he were Liang Yuan, he would have divorced long ago.


    Yang Mei actually endured all that.


    And during the meal, she was well-behaved, only eating rice, not touching the shredded pork and potatoes.


    Liang Yuan couldn''t bear it and said, "Don''t just eat rice, have some dishes."


    Yang Mei quickly shook her head, "No, it''s alright. I''m fine with rice. Little brother, you should eat the dishes. If there''s any left, save it for dinner."


    Liang Yuan, helpless, forced arge portion of the shredded pork and potatoes onto her te. Only then did she fearfully thank him.


    The meal ended just like that.


    Before Liang Yuan could get up, Yang Mei stood up first and said, "I''ll do the dishes, little brother, don''t move, leave it all to me."


    Liang Yuan let her clean up, his gaze falling unconsciously on her gourd-shaped figure, particrly the torn stockings under her short skirt.


    Her fair long legs revealed a bit of smooth white skin through the torn stockings.


    The slight pressure marks had a weird sort of excitement.


    He took a deep breath and walked toward the kitchen.


    Yang Mei, hearing footsteps, instinctively wanted to turn around.


    However, before she could, a strong male scent surrounded her.


    Liang Yuan had already hugged her from behind.


    Yang Mei trembled all over, panicking.


    "Little brother, you... you..."


    She was frightened, holding onto those rough hands, wanting to pry them off but afraid of angering him.


    She heard heavy breathing behind her.


    "Wash the dishes."


    Yang Mei''s trembling body felt his head buried in her hair, deeply inhaling her scent.


    Goosebumps rose all over, and her legs felt weak.


    "Little... little brother... don''t..."


    She let out a cry, clearly feeling his hands moving down.


    She dared not resist at all.


    Liang Yuan felt a surge of heat as if he wanted to meld this woman into his chest.


    But at that moment, a tear fell on his arm.


    He was stunned, slowly turning her around.


    Yang Mei was silently crying.


    All his desires were instantly extinguished. He withdrew his wandering hand.


    Liang Yuan frowned, confusion in his heart.


    "How can I force her into something like this?"


    "How am I any different from Liu Erlong and the others?"


    Regaining his sanity, he took a deep breath, suppressing the beast within, and stepped back, saying, "Wash the dishes."


    With that, he turned and walked toward the living room.


    Yang Mei stared nkly at his departing figure, copsing weakly beneath the sink.

 Chapter 19 Yang Mei’s Self-Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Yang Mei''s Self-Strategy</h4>


    In the bathroom, Liang Yuan washed his face, calming down a lot.


    "Have I been holding it in for too long?"


    He couldn''t help frowning. To be honest, when it came to taking in Sister Mei, he did have some other thoughts.


    But that didn''t mean he wanted to force the other party.


    If the other party wasn''t willing, he wouldn''t insist.


    At least he couldn''t get past that in his heart.


    "Phew~ Sister Mei is willing to stay herself. She must know what kind of price to pay. Right now, it''s just that she hasn''t psychologically convinced herself yet."


    "No rush, Time is on our side. This kind of thing will happen sooner orter."


    He shook his head and returned to the living room.


    This type of thing is better done willingly by both parties rather than brute force like an animal.


    There are too many beasts in the building.


    He nced in the direction of the kitchen; Sister Mei wasn''t there anymore.


    Looking at the closed door of the guest bedroom, Liang Yuan knew that the woman was probably frightened and crying inside.


    But he didn''t choose to console her.


    Crying is good, at least it makes the other party understand that his food is not given for free.


    He walked to the balcony, and under the faint light, he started his afternoon workout.


    First, five hundred push-ups, then pull-ups.


    "One, two..."


    While counting, he thought about how to deal with Liu Erlong and others outside.


    Liu Erlong and his gang definitely wouldn''t let it slide. Their revenge wasing soon.


    He alone couldn''t constantly guard the doors and windows of the house, after all, he needed rest too.


    This is also why he took in Sister Mei.


    With both taking turns, he could ensure his rest time.


    In less than half an hour, he finished five hundred push-ups, drenched in sweat, his arms, shoulders, and chest muscles swollen.


    Luckily, he didn''tck food; otherwise, such intense training might weaken rather than enhance his Constitution.


    After a brief rest and some boiled water, he started doing pull-ups.


    While Liang Yuan was training, the guest bedroom door unexpectedly opened a crack.


    Yang Mei peeked through the crack, watching Liang Yuan drenched in sweat, muscles bulging, working out. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth.


    "How... so strong?"


    She was surprised. The youngster looked clean and slim, but surprisingly had such muscr build under his clothes.


    Her mind shed to the previous kitchen incident, and a blush appeared on her White cheeks.


    Yang Mei watched Liang Yuan workout withplex emotions, thinking that no wonder he was so impulsive and eager.


    In the past half hour in her room, she''d prepared herself psychologically.


    She knew clearly that with Liang Yuan taking her in and giving her food, she couldn''t possibly get everything for free.


    Impossible to think just doing some housework would earn precious food?


    She wouldn''t be so na?ve.


    And the only thing she had to offer was probably herself...


    Just now, she wasn''t psychologically prepared, caught off guard by Liang Yuan''s embrace, instinctively resisting.


    After returning to the room, she was actually scared and regretting.


    What if Liang Yuan got angry and kicked her out?


    Then she''d have nowhere to go.


    She was very aware that a woman like her, if left outside, would face unimaginable torture.


    The previous neighbor woman''s tragic situation still shed in her mind, asionally waking her up from nightmares.


    If given a choice, she''d rather serve only one man.


    "At least... the youngster treats me well."


    Earlier, when he acted, he was interrupted by her crying, holding back his desire.


    She knew the youngster was a good person.


    Anyone else wouldn''t have held back.


    At least he respected her and gave her a choice.


    As thoughts swirled in her head, Liang Yuan finished thirty pull-ups.


    Feeling the aching shoulder and back muscles, he rubbed them but couldn''t quite reach, using the wall corner to stretch his shoulders.


    Finally, Yang Mei plucked up the courage to walk out of the room.


    Liang Yuan heard the movement, turned his head to look at her.


    She was still wearing torn stockings, a ck short skirt wrapped her round hips, a White shirt covered her impressive upper body, still breathtaking.


    Liang Yuan didn''t speak, continuing his stretching.


    Yang Mei''s mood instantly became anxious, like a child who did something wrong. She walked over with her head lowered, stopping about two meters away, separated by the sofa, lowering her head, "Youngster, I... I''m sorry."


    Liang Yuan wiped his sweat, nced at her, "Nothing to be sorry for, it''s a mutual thing."


    Yang Mei dared not look at him, "Sis... Sis was just not ready yet."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "I was impulsive too, pent up in the house for half a year, pent-up anger. I should be the one apologizing."


    He needed a partner, not a tool for venting desires.


    So he didn''t want to force, let alone pressure Yang Mei.


    He wanted both body and mind.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Yang Mei was deeply moved.


    Seeing Liang Yuan still rxing his muscles, she hurriedly said, "Youngster, Sis used to do spa massages often, knows some techniques, let me give you a massage."


    Liang Yuan''s eyebrows raised with interest, "You know this?"


    He sat down on the sofa.


    Yang Mei walked behind the sofa, her slender fingers massaging his shoulder muscles.


    While massaging, she said, "I learned a bit from seeing those masseurs often. If you feel ufortable, tell Sis."


    Liang Yuan chuckled, smelling the faint fragrance of the woman behind him, "My muscles are tight, a bit strenuous, use more force."


    "Alright."


    Yang Mei seemed to have found a ce where she could be useful, happily nodded, and applied more force to massage him.


    Touching the sturdy muscles, she couldn''t help but blush.


    Such a magnificent physique was something she hadn''t seen before.


    She quickly set aside random thoughts, asking, "Youngster, given our current situation where food is scarce, why do you still work out every day instead of preserving energy?"


    Liang Yuan felt the smooth hands and replied with closed eyes, "Just look at those lunatics outside, and you''ll know the world has changed."


    "Law can''t constrain these beasts anymore, the only way to protect ourselves is with our fists."


    "If we don''t build up our bodies, how can we fight these people?"


    Yang Mei remembered Li Zhiqiang, a typical useless coward hiding at home.


    And seeing Liu Erlong with fitness basics, using his tall stature to gather a bunch of followers, doing all sorts of evil.


    She immediately agreed with Liang Yuan''s view.


    She couldn''t help but sigh.


    Liang Yuan saw her sighing, puzzled, "Why the sighing? Am I wrong?"


    Yang Mei shook her head repeatedly, "No, you''re right. Nowadays, we really have to rely on our fists to survive."


    "Just feel like us women are naturally weaker in this regard, inherently inferior to men."


    Liang Yuan responded, "During peace, equality between men and women is preached, but in chaos, women ultimately can only rely on men. In that regard, women are indeed disadvantaged."


    Yang Mei, hearing this, heart stirred.


    Yes, women are indeed weaker now.


    With her good figure and looks, how could she survive without finding a reliable man?


    Li Zhiqiang, a coward who even sold his wife for food, was undoubtedly unreliable.


    But the youngster was different, strong, young, had food, and more importantly, had a good heart, they were neighbors.


    What was there to hesitate about?


    She thought this, continuously doing psychological conditioning.


    After a while, she suddenly said softly and shyly, "Youngster, lie down, let Sis massage your back."


    Liang Yuan, hearing this, raised his eyebrows and smiled.

 Chapter 20 Wu Hua’s Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Wu Hua''s Strategy</h4>


    "Brother Long, what should we do now?"


    On the twenty-eighth floor, a group of men led by Liu Erlong gathered in the living room.


    The one asking the question was Liu Erlong''s confidant, Mao Xiaoqiang.


    Mao Xiaoqiang used to be a security guard at the property, in his twenties, had started working as a guard early, saving himself decades of effortspared to others.


    Before the great flood, he had always looked up to Liu Erlong.


    After the flood, Liu Erlong showed his formidable personal strength, and he naturally followed him right away.


    You could say these security guards were Liu Erlong''s closest confidants.


    Because they were not property owners, they naturally followed Liu Erlong wholeheartedly.


    Right now, Liu Erlong''s face was so gloomy it could drip water. He looked around at the people with a flicker in his eyes, and said, "I didn''t expect Liang Yuan to have petrol and gas tanks. I was careless this time, causing my brothers to suffer a loss."


    "But it''s okay, if that kid doesn''te out, we have ways to force him out. Let''s continue to seize other floors first."


    "Brother Long, what about Old Zhou''s wife and kids?" Mao Xiaoqiang asked.


    Old Zhou was the security guard Zhou Jiaqiang who had ambushed Liang Yuan in the corridor earlier.


    He was originally in charge of supervising the elderly, sick, and disabled to carry water on the rooftop.


    He was also the one who kept an eye on Li Zhiqiang''s family, and he kicked Li Zhiqiang''s door in the morning.


    Zhou Jiaqiang was also a security guard, but he was older than Mao Xiaoqiang, married early, and rented a ce in Meidu Garden.


    His wife and kids lived in this building; if it weren''t for his status as a property security guard aligning him with Liu Erlong''s camp naturally, Liu Erlong wouldn''t have taken this follower with a family.


    But this guy ended up getting his neck pierced by Liang Yuan''s bullet while ambushing him in the stairway earlier.


    Liu Erlong nced at Mao Xiaoqiang and saw his eyes flicker, immediately understanding.


    "Old Zhou was our old brother too. He''s dead, but his wife and kids still need to be taken care of. Xiaoqiang, I''ll give that room to you."


    "Xiaoqiang, take good care of Old Zhou''s family, got it?"


    Mao Xiaoqiang immediately felt ted, hurriedly promising, "Brother Long, don''t worry, I''ll definitely take good care of Old Zhou''s wife and kids, hehe."


    Another little brother beside them quickly added, "Brother Long, I heard there are two women in the corridor on the thirty-first floor, who are also Old Zhou''s women, what do you think?"


    Liu Erlong raised an eyebrow and waved his hand, "You guys can divide them among yourselves."


    "Got it, got it." The little brother rubbed his hands excitedly,ughing.


    The other little brothers also smiled broadly.


    Old Zhou''s death was pitiful.


    But it also meant his share of the rations would be divided among others.


    So Old Zhou''s death didn''t sadden them.


    People were not familiar with each other to begin with; it was only Liu Erlong''s personal strength that kept them together.


    Even Mao Xiaoqiang, as a colleague, had no real friendship with Old Zhou.


    They were not on the same shift, only asionally greeting each other during handovers.


    Moreover, Zhou Jiaqiang, tall and strong, had been monopolizing food and women since following Liu Erlong.


    He had been upying Fan Meiqin and Ding Yan, causing Mao Xiaoqiang dissatisfaction for a long time.


    Now he was dead, making Mao Xiaoqiang think favorably of Eldest Sister-inw Zhou and the two female neighbors in the corridor.


    "By the way, where are Wu Hua and Zhang Li?"


    Liu Erlong suddenly remembered something and scanned the people around him, asking.


    Mao Xiaoqiang also turned his head and searched around, saying, "They were just back together, strange, where did they go?"


    Liu Erlong recalled the earlier moments when Liang Yuan sowed discord, and Wu Hua seemed tomunicate with Zhang Li, making him feel uneasy.


    "Chen Hu, Ah Wei, did you see them?"


    The two people called came to their senses, seemingly lost in thought.


    The man named Chen Hu quickly said, "Brother Long, I saw them go out just now."


    Ah Wei immediately asked, "Should we call them over?"


    Liu Erlong immediately said, "Bring them over."


    Ah Wei quickly opened the door and saw Wu Hua and Zhang Li whispering about something.


    Upon hearing the noise, they immediately closed their mouths, turning their heads vigntly.


    Seeing it was Ah Wei, Wu Hua smiled, "Ah Wei, why are you here?"


    Ah Wei looked at them suspiciously, "Brother Long is looking for you, why are you out here?"


    Wu Hua casually replied, "Just getting some fresh air, it''s crowded inside, why is Brother Long looking for us?"


    "Don''t know,e in."


    Wu Hua and Zhang Li exchanged a nce and entered the room.


    Once inside, everyone turned to stare at them.


    Wu Hua''s eyes flickered, smiling, "Brother Long, you were looking for us?"


    "Where did you go?" Liu Erlong asked expressionlessly.


    Wu Hua smiled, "Just getting some air."


    "Didn''t ask you, Zhang Li, you say." Liu Erlong interrupted Wu Hua, knowing he used to be a boss with strong psychological strength and didn''t need a script to lie.


    Zhang Li looked tense, forcing a smile, "Brother Long, Wu Hua and I were just getting some air. Losing several brothers made us feel uneasy."


    Liu Erlong squinted, "Oh? You feel suffocated here? Or did you hear that kid sowing discord and have other thoughts?"


    "No, absolutely not, Brother Long, without you, I''d have starved long ago. Honestly, that kid was clearly sowing discord, how could I fall for that?" Zhang Li hurriedly swore.


    Liu Erlong sneered, looking at Wu Hua, "Old Wu, I know you used to be an entrepreneur, full of ideas, driven and daring, but if you use that energy against me, haha, don''t me me..."


    Wu Hua nced pale, quickly saying, "Brother Long, how could you say that? My life is yours; how could I betray you?"


    Liu Erlong suddenly pped the table and grinned, "Good, since that''s the case, you two can go up again this afternoon. While he''s not paying attention, keep banging on the door!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Wu Hua and Zhang Li''s expressions immediately changed.


    The screams of the two guys turned into human torches still seemed to echo in the corridor.


    This wasn''t asking them to knock on the door; it was sending them to their deaths.


    Wu Hua hurriedly said, "Brother Long, that kid has petrol and gas tanks. If we push him too hard, he might take us all down with him."


    Zhang Li also nervously added, "Yes, Brother Long, we must n carefully."


    Liu Erlong sneered, "You don''t want to? Old Wu, Zhang Li, we only have so much food here. You follow me but don''t want to work. Can''t eat for free, right?"


    Wu Hua''s mind raced, suddenly inspired, "Brother Long, I have another way. We don''t need to break the door; we can still kill him."


    Liu Erlong raised an eyebrow, asking, "What''s your n?"


    Wu Hua replied, "We canpletely demolish the wall. I remember his apartment is right across Li Zhiqiang''s."


    "We can take over Li Zhiqiang''s house first, and since you''re interested in Yang Mei, we can dig a tunnel from Li Zhiqiang''s to that kid''s ce, killing two birds with one stone."


    Wu Hua''s words prompted Liu Erlong to give it some thought.


    Seeing Liu Erlong''s interest, Wu Hua continued, "Brother Long, right now we can''t deal with the kid because his door has a security gate. He can spray petrol and ignite gas tanks behind it, and we can''t stop him."


    "But if we demolish the wall, once it''s through, everyone can rush in. What could he possibly do then?"


    "Besides, Li Zhiqiang''s ce might have food. Since we''ll be clearing floors, why don''t we start with his house?"


    Wu Hua''s argument was solid, and Liu Erlong was indeed tempted.


    Compared to the tough Liang Yuan, the coward Li Zhiqiang seemed much easier to handle.


    Sending Wu Hua and Zhang Li to batter down the door might also mean certain death.


    If the kid sowed more discord, he worried about holding his men together.


    Thinking of this, heughed heartily, "Haha, you guys see why he''s the boss. His brain is sharper than all of ours."


    "Alright, let''s do as Old Wu suggested, let''s take down Li Zhiqiang''s house first."


    Everyone cheered, gearing up and heading upstairs again.

 Chapter 21 Cai Zhi and Old Ma

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Cai Zhi and Old Ma</h4>


    "Old Ma? Old Ma?"


    On the 31st floor walkway, heavy rain poured into the corridor, hitting the tent.


    Cai Zhi stood outside Ma Guocai''s tent and called softly.


    Ma Guocai unzipped the tent, saw Cai Zhi, and asked, "What time is it?"


    "Almost 8 PM."


    Ma Guocai nodded, "I''ll take the night watch, you get some rest."


    Cai Zhi looked around and said, "No rush, I have something to discuss with you."


    Ma Guocai was startled, then quickly understood. He climbed out of the tent, and the two moved to the staircase.


    First, they looked at Ding Yan and Fan Meiqin at the upstairs corner, instinctively keeping some distance.


    Cai Zhi then whispered, "Did you hear themotion this morning?"


    Ma Guocai nodded, "With that racket, how could I not? Liu Erlong shed with the young guy on the 32nd floor and took a heavy loss."


    Cai Zhi added, "Who would have thought he had petrol and gas canisters? With those, Liu Erlong probably won''t dare mess with him for a while."


    Ma Guocai nodded slightly, then looked at Cai Zhi and asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Cai Zhi said in a low voice, "That guy has petrol and gas canisters at home, probably more food too. My daughter can''t hold on much longer. If she doesn''t get food soon, I worry..."


    Ma Guocai''s expression changed slightly, and he whispered, "Should we try fishing again?"


    Cai Zhi shook his head, "Liu Erlong''s men have blocked the 10th floor. No one else gets a chance to fish. Even if they do, their catch gets seized."


    "So what''s your n?"


    "I want to seek help from the guy on the 32nd floor."


    "Will he lend you food?" Ma Guocai asked with a bitter smile.


    "Not to borrow food. I want to team up with him. If we don''t unite, Liu Erlong will bully us to death."


    "But... we tried to unite with others before, and you saw how it went. They''re hard to trust. And Liu Erlong only needs to offer some food, and they''ll betray us, maybe even sell us out."


    Ma Guocai sighed. They had tried banding together before, but Liu Erlong crushed them each time.


    Ultimately, it was because no one really knew each other,cking trust.


    Cai Zhi whispered, "This time is different. The guy on the 32nd floor and Liu Erlong are mortal enemies. He won''t surrender."


    "I don''t want his food. I just want us to unite, to resist Liu Erlong. So we don''t have to risk fishing, just to get robbed..."


    Just then, they heard a noise in the corridor and immediately fell silent.


    Ma Guocai reacted instantly, grabbing a dagger from his belt and turning toward the corridor.


    There, a figure timidly walked down, saying, "Can... can you count me in?"


    "Xiaoding?"


    By the dim light, Ma Guocai recognized the person as Ding Yan, Zhou Jiaqiang''s ything!


    Cai Zhi''s expression also changed slightly. "When did youe over?"


    Ding Yan''s eyes carried hatred, "Brother Cai, Uncle Ma, can you count me in to deal with Liu Erlong?"


    Cai Zhi kept quiet, exchanging a look with Ma Guocai.


    Ma Guocai suddenly asked, "Where''s Xiaofan?"


    Ding Yan paused, "Dead."


    Cai Zhi frowned instantly, "Dead? How?"


    He had been in the corridor and heard nothing.


    Ding Yanughed bitterly, "I killed her."


    "What!"


    Cai Zhi and Ma Guocai''s faces changed. They instinctively stepped back, distancing from Ding Yan.


    Cai Zhi couldn''t help asking, "Why?"


    Ding Yan''s voice carried despair, "Zhou Jiaqiang is dead. Fan Meiqin lost her backer and was looking for another man."


    "She wanted to force me to join her, to raise her stakes, hahaha... She thought I was a coward, someone who''d let Zhou Jiaqiang rape me without resistance."


    "If she hadn''t tricked me into opening my door, how could Zhou Jiaqiang have entered my home?"


    "Now Zhou Jiaqiang is dead, no one can protect her. Of course I killed her. I had to. Was I wrong to kill her, Uncle Ma, Brother Cai?"


    Cai Zhi and Ma Guocai were shocked. They hadn''t known the history between Fan Meiqin, Zhou Jiaqiang, and Ding Yan.


    Cai Zhi had seen Ding Yan and Fan Meiqin in the corridor before.


    Fan Meiqin was always flirty. If Zhou Jiaqiang wasn''t around, she''d try to seduce him for some food.


    He had seen Ding Yan, looking like a lifeless shell, cowering in a corner, letting Zhou Jiaqiang bully her.


    He didn''t realize she had been biding her time, waiting for a moment to avenge.


    Even he, a man of six feet tall, felt a chill down his back.


    "Xiaoding, we...we were just joking earlier..." Cai Zhi instinctively wanted to distance from her.


    Ding Yan stared at Cai Zhi, "If you don''t take me, I''ll go tell Liu Erlong now!"


    Cai Zhi frowned deeply, instinctively gripping a kitchen knife.


    Beside him, Ma Guocai''s heart skipped a beat. He pressed down on Cai Zhi''s arm and quickly said, "Xiaoding, this isn''t a joke. We need a proper n. Let''s discuss it first."


    "What''s there to discuss? The guy upstairs must need allies too. Just go talk to him directly."


    "If you''re scared, I''ll go. I''ll talk to him."


    Ding Yan said bluntly.


    After experiencing despair, some crumble while others be ruthless.


    Ding Yan was undoubtedly thetter.


    She had killed Fan Meiqin and be cold-hearted.


    Ma Guocai hesitated, but Cai Zhi stared at Ding Yan and suddenly grinned.


    "Alright, Ding Yan, if you can convince the guy upstairs, we''ll team up!"


    "Xiaocai, you..." Ma Guocai tried to speak, but Cai Zhi interrupted.


    "Old Ma, another person means more power. Xiaoding has been reborn from despair. I think we can work together."


    "A friend is better than an enemy."


    "In a fight, you and I can tackle Liu Erlong, while Xiaoding can stab him from behind. No matter how strong he is, he''ll die."


    Ma Guocai fell silent. He turned to Ding Yan, finally smiling, "Xiaoding, wee."


    Ding Yan finally smiled, saying, "Wait here, I''ll go talk to him."


    Cai Zhi said, "Wait, I''ll go with you. Old Ma, watch my wife and kids."


    "Don''t worry, I got this."


    Cai Zhi and Ding Yan went upstairs. As they reached the corner, Cai Zhi nced at the pile of cardboard.


    Sure enough, there was a bloodstain, but no sign of Fan Meiqin''s body.


    Ding Yan seemed to know what he was thinking, "I threw the body downstairs."


    "Brother Cai, with this floodsting so long and no government rescue, we can only rely on ourselves."


    "Fan Meiqin always wanted a man to depend on. She never realized she was just a toy without value."


    Cai Zhi sighed, looking deep into Ding Yan''s eyes. She seemed to have veered to an extreme.


    Soon, they reached Liang Yuan''s door.

 Chapter 22 Seeking Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Seeking Cooperation</h4>


    The entrance of Liang Yuan''s house.


    The bloodstains on the ground were still there.


    Ding Yan looked at the bloodstains and said, "After such a long time of the great flood, apart from Liu Erlong and his gang, this person is the only one I''ve seen who dared to kill."


    "But he has more principles than Liu Erlong''s gang. Even though Fan Meiqin tried to seduce him, he didn''t fall for it."


    "In the face of such a catastrophe and moral decay, perhaps only those who dare to fight and kill can survive longer," Cai Zhi said.


    This was an acknowledgment from Cai Zhi regarding Ding Yan''s actions towards Fan Meiqin.


    Ding Yan pursed her lips without saying anything, just stepped forward to knock on the door.


    In the living room, Liang Yuan was lying on the sofa, the beautiful woman Yang Mei straddling his waist.


    She bent over slightly, her heavy bosom hanging down, her slender, pale fingers gently massaging Liang Yuan''s back muscles, easing his tension.


    Since it was summer, one wore a short skirt, the other wasn''t wearing a top at all.


    So close, they could almost feel each other''s body heat.


    His breathing became heavier, he couldn''t help but reach out to touch the bend of the woman''s leg.


    His rough palm touched the torn stockings for an instant.


    His beautiful neighbor trembled as if struck by electricity, instinctively shivering.


    Her legs suddenly tightened up.


    Liang Yuan pretended not to notice, sliding his hand into the torn stockings along the bend of her leg.


    He felt the woman on his back breathing more heavily.


    The taut legs gradually rxed.


    Just as he was about to continue, there was a sudden knock on the door!


    They both froze almost simultaneously, Yang Mei instinctively standing up in a hurry, getting off the sofa in a fluster.


    Liang Yuan''s heart skipped a beat, a feeling akin to being caught in the act, nervous yet inexplicably excited.


    He quickly sat up, ncing at Yang Mei.


    Seeing her blushing, her eyes like ake in autumn, clearly aroused, but now filled with panic.


    "Could it be Li Zhiqiang?"


    She said nervously.


    Yang Mei was still somewhat traditional, thinking Li Zhiqiang came to catch them.


    Liang Yuan sighed and walked towards the entrance, saying, "Don''t worry, even if it''s Li Zhiqiang, he wouldn''t dare do anything."


    Yang Mei''s face blushed even more at this realization of the situation.


    Liang Yuan picked up the Nail Gun from the entrance, also grabbing a mirror to look through the peephole.


    He saw a man and a woman outside, Cai Zhi and Ding Yan whom he had met before.


    His eyebrows rose: "Why are they here?"


    Yang Mei nervously leaned against a wall corner not far from the entrance, whispering, "Who is it?"


    Liang Yuan gestured to her to stay silent before speaking, "Who is it?"


    "Brother, I''m Cai Zhi from the corridor downstairs, and this is Ding Yan from the corner downstairs, you''ve seen us before." Cai Zhi said softly through the door.


    Ding Yan also spoke, "Big brother, do you remember me? Before, at the corner, you asked me where Liu Erlong lived."


    Of course Liang Yuan remembered them, he had only gone out once and met a few people.


    Curiously, he asked, "Do you need something?"


    Cai Zhi said, "We saw what happened at noon, brother, Liu Erlong''s gang won''t let it go easily."


    "So?"


    Ding Yan said, "So we''re wondering if we can join forces against Liu Erlong?"


    "We''ve all been persecuted by Liu Erlong, if we unite, we might not have to fear them."


    Cai Zhi said, "Brother, this security door won''t stop Liu Erlong, you might want to consider it."


    Liang Yuan pondered, "How can I trust you? How do I know you''re not trying to trick me into opening the door for food or shelter?"


    Cai Zhi smiled, "Brother, you underestimate us. With more and more people dying, there are surely empty rooms. If we wanted to deceive, why not deceive others, why you, the fierce one?"


    "As for food, with the flood by now, I imagine you barely have enough left?"


    "We want to coborate with you against Liu Erlong for food."


    Liang Yuan was intrigued, "For food? What do you mean?"


    Cai Zhi whispered, "Since the flood, many supermarkets have been submerged, but there are supplies floating on the water, all monopolized by Liu Erlong''s gang."


    "Also, there are fish in the water that are edible. These days, Old Ma and my family have survived by secretly fishing."


    "But now the tenth floor is guarded by Liu Erlong''s people, making it harder to get fish. Even if we do, they get taken by them."


    "So if you think we want your food, you''re sorely mistaken."


    Liang Yuan was full of suspicion, "You ate the fish in the water? Aren''t you afraid of poisoning?"


    "Haha, we''re starving, who cares about poison?"


    "We''ve been eating it for so long and haven''t been poisoned."


    Cai Zhiughed.


    Liang Yuan was taken aback. He knew better than anyone that the fish in the flood were Mutant Fish.


    Could Mutant Fish be edible?


    "Wait, the system told me I killed a Mutant Fish when I killed Liu Erlong''s people. Did eating Mutant Fish turn them into Mutant Beings?"


    Liang Yuan had a guess.


    His eyes twinkled. In this post-apocalypse, going solo wasn''t feasible.


    Even with the Lottery System, its random rewards couldn''t directly improve hisbat power, he needed to unite with those around him.


    He pondered, "Do you have any other ns to deal with Liu Erlong?"


    Cai Zhi said, "Brother, can wee in to talk?"


    Ding Yan also said, "The echo in the corridor is too loud."


    Liang Yuan thought about it, knowing both Cai Zhi and Ding Yan were malnourished and easy to handle.


    Plus, he had a Nail Gun and petrol.


    After some thought, Liang Yuan made a decision.


    He took a few steps back, "Wait a moment."


    Saying this, he quickly put on an electric scooter helmet, a thick denim jacket, and steel tes on his chest and abdomen.


    After preparing his defenses, he lit a cigarette, holding a water gun filled with petrol in his other hand.


    Fully armed, he retreated to the living room, telling Yang Mei, "Sister Mei, open the door."


    Yang Mei was stunned, a bit fearful, "Me?"


    "Don''t worry, with me here, they wouldn''t dare do anything."


    Yang Mei was scared but reassured by Liang Yuan''s armed appearance.


    She heard the conversation just now, feeling unexpectedly happy.


    If they could unite, maybe they could really survive.


    She gritted her teeth, walking towards the door.


    Under Liang Yuan''s watchful eyes, she opened the door.


    Ding Yan and Cai Zhi, seeing the door open, were instantly delighted.


    Seeing it was Yang Mei, they were both taken aback.


    "You are... Yang Mei?"


    "Sister Mei?"


    Both clearly recognized Yang Mei, eximing in surprise.

 Chapter 23 Discussing Countermeasures

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Discussing Countermeasures</h4>


    Before the great flood arrived, Yang Mei was a well-known wealthy beauty in Meidu Garden, and naturally, everyone was familiar with her.


    Yang Mei didn''t expect the two to recognize her, and her expression grew awkward as she said, "It''s... it''s me. Don''t stand outside,e on in."


    She first looked around the hallway to ensure no one else was there before opening the security door.


    The anticipated threat did not appear. Both Ding Yan and Cai Zhi thanked her politely.


    Yang Mei breathed a sigh of relief, taking quick steps back into the living room.


    Cai Zhi shut the door behind him, while Ding Yan strode into the living room.


    Once inside, they saw Liang Yuan fully armed, holding a nail gun directly at them.


    Ding Yan''s expression changed slightly, and she said, "We mean no harm."


    Liang Yuan said, "Put your weapons on the table."


    Ding Yan ced a fruit knife on the coffee table and stepped back a few paces, saying, "We genuinely came here to cooperate."


    Cai Zhi also ced his kitchen knife down by the wall of the entrance, not wanting to put any pressure on Liang Yuan.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan somewhat believed in their sincerity.


    He withdrew the nail gun, turned to Yang Mei and said, "Sister Mei, give them some water."


    Yang Mei quickly nodded, "Ah, oh okay, yes."


    She rushed to the kitchen to boil some water, and only then did Liang Yuan invite them to sit, "Please, have a seat."


    Ding Yan and Cai Zhi then sat opposite on the coffee table, and both parties finally began to look like they were going to talk business.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Ding Yan asked.


    Liang Yuan gave Ding Yan a look; this woman had seemed unusual to him from the start.


    When he asked Fan Meiqin where Liu Erlong lived, Fan Meiqin knew nothing, but this woman remembered every room number of Liu Erlong, indicating she was not ordinary.


    "My name is Liang Yuan. And you are Ding Yan, right?"


    Ding Yan nodded, "I didn''t expect you to remember. I''m Ding Yan, originally the owner of an apartment on the fourth floor."


    Cai Zhi spoke up, "Old Ma and I know you. We were both owners of apartments below the tenth floor, but our homes got flooded, so we had to move up."


    Liang Yuan nodded and asked, "Did you really eat the fish from the flood?"


    Cai Zhi smiled bitterly, "If we didn''t eat the fish, we would have starved long ago."


    Ding Yan added, "Actually, I also saw Liu Erlong''s people eating fish. They guard the tenth floor and can catch a lot of fish. Every time Zhou Jiaqianges, he brings me and Fan Meiqin two fish each."


    A strange light shed in Liang Yuan''s eyes as he asked, "Did you feel anything unusual after eating those fish?"


    Cai Zhi and Ding Yan exchanged nces and both shook their heads.


    Ding Yan said, "If anything, the fish meat is very filling. One fish canst us half a day."


    Cai Zhi added, "The fish seems to be sea fish; it tastes salty."


    Ding Yan said, "I''ve heard Liu Erlong''s people say there are monsters underwater outside. People who stay on the water surface at night often go missing."


    Liang Yuan couldn''t help but ask, "Are those people on the water to catch fish?"


    "Not exactly. Most are forced by Liu Erlong to salvage supplies and catch fish withs."


    Liang Yuan focused on the mutant creatures, thinking if ordinary people could catch fish, so could he.


    No, maybe he wouldn''t even need to act himself; exchanging food for mutant fish with others could quickly earn him points.


    He suppressed his excitement as Yang Mei came out with tea, giving each of them a cup.


    Cai Zhi curiously asked, "Yang Mei, howe you are at Brother Liang''s ce?"


    Ding Yan also looked at Yang Mei, her eyes thoughtful.


    Yang Mei''s face turned red and she became flustered, "I... I..."


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan put his arm around her waist and said directly, "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. You know Li Zhiqiang across the way, right? That guy ran out of food, thought Sister Mei was wasting food, and actually wanted to give her to Liu Erlong for food."


    "Sister Mei had no choice but toe to me, so now she''s staying with me."


    Cai Zhi was shocked, "Li Zhiqiang... is really that kind of person?"


    Ding Yan wasn''t surprised, saying to Yang Mei, "Sister Mei, leaving Li Zhiqiang was the right decision. In these times, only those who dare to fight can protect their women."


    Yang Mei looked embarrassed and kept silent.


    Not wanting to dwell on the topic, Liang Yuan asked, "What''s your n?"


    Cai Zhi said, "I n to find a few more people. We don''t need many, but having ten to twenty people means we won''t fear Liu Erlong anymore."


    "Liu Erlong''s core members are only about twenty-odd people; most others are forced and may not be truly loyal to him."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, thinking the idea wasn''t bad.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "Can you find enough people?"


    Cai Zhi nodded, serious, "A month ago, I wouldn''t be sure, but the flood has gotten worse over the past month. People are running out of supplies and many can''t survive."


    "Moreover, over the past month, Liu Erlong''s actions have be increasingly outrageous, especially recently when they started raiding buildings, robbing floor by floor. I believe many people are fed up, justcking a leader."


    Ding Yan said, "This past month, who knows how many single women they''ve harmed, but they still don''t dare touch women with families. However, at this rate, they won''t hold back much longer."


    "I believe the other residents won''t tolerate it if they have any sense."


    Liang Yuan looked at the two, somewhat surprised by their determination.


    In the urban jungle, even without the flood, people''s moral standards weren''t high.


    Most people only cared about themselves, barely interacting with their neighbors.


    Trying to unite people wasn''t as simple as it sounded.


    Liang Yuan knew he couldn''t manage such a thing.


    So he said, "Alright, I agree to join you. What do you need me to do?"


    Cai Zhi and Ding Yan were delighted, exchanging nces.


    Cai Zhi said, "I don''t have any personal needs. I just worry about my family."


    "Brother Liang, if possible, I hope we can settle my and Old Ma''s families so we can work without worries."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, "Brother Cai, what do you mean?"


    Cai Zhi quickly exined, "I mean, can we find a way to take some rooms back from Liu Erlong, preferably close together, so we can look out for each other."


    Hearing this, Liang Yuan''s expression improved.


    He initially thought they''d want their families to stay with him.


    He definitely wouldn''t agree, given their limited trust.


    Liang Yuan pondered and asked, "Do you have any rooms in mind?"


    "Twenty-eighth floor. I know there''s a room of Liu Erlong''s there," said Ding Yan immediately.


    But Cai Zhi shook his head, "The twenty-eighth floor is a bit far from the thirty-second floor. Ideally, we should be closer, like next door or upstairs and downstairs."


    Ding Yan thought and said, "Actually, I have an idea."


    "Go on."


    "How about 3202 across the way?"


    Ding Yan''s words stunned Cai Zhi and Liang Yuan.


    Instinctively, they all turned to Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei''s heart pounded, realizing 3202 was her home.

 Chapter 24 Yang Mei’s Choice

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Yang Mei''s Choice</h4>


    3202, that''s Yang Mei''s home.


    This house was Yang Mei and Li Zhiqiang''s matrimonial house, bought outright with the demolitionpensation money from both families.


    Theyout is 145 square meters, muchrger than Liang Yuan''s ce.


    Suddenly hearing Ding Yan suggest upying her home, Yang Mei''s first reaction was to disagree.


    But then she suddenly remembered that it had already been taken over by that bastard Li Zhiqiang, and she had been driven out.


    Can 3202 still be considered her home?


    She lowered her head in dejection and didn''t speak.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said to Yang Mei, "Sister Mei, that house partly belongs to you, you should decide."


    Ding Yan and Cai Zhi were surprised, not expecting Liang Yuan to be so respectful of Yang Mei''s opinion.


    Yang Mei was also moved instantly. Among everyone there, only Liang Yuan cared about her feelings.


    She whispered, "Little brother, you know my situation, that house has already been taken over by Li Zhiqiang, I have been driven out, what right do I have to decide its ownership."


    Liang Yuan said, "You don''t need to worry about that, as long as you agree, we can find a way to take it back."


    Yang Mei hesitated.


    At this moment, Ding Yan spoke up, "Sister Mei, we''re just temporarily staying there, don''t worry, once we stabilize, and Liu Erlong can''t do anything to us, naturally more rooms will be avable."


    Cai Zhi also said heavily, "Yang Mei, personally, I don''t mind, but my wife and child can''t keep staying in the corridor with me. They''ve not been feeling well these past few days, they might catch a cold, I''m begging you."


    Yang Mei hurriedly waved her hand and said, "I... I didn''t say I disagreed, it''s just... just that I don''t have the key to the house, if you want to stay there, you still have to get it from Li Zhiqiang."


    "So you agree? As long as you agree, that''s enough." Ding Yan said with a smile.


    Yang Mei felt helpless. She knew very well that the reason these two were asking her opinion was out of respect for Liang Yuan.


    If she were alone, who would care about her opinion?


    Seeing Yang Mei nod, Liang Yuan immediately got up and said solemnly, "Alright, then that room across the way it is. You two, leave this to me, you guys go pack up your things."


    Cai Zhi hurriedly asked, "Brother, do you need any help?"


    Ding Yan also asked, "What''s your n?"


    Liang Yuan chuckled, remembering that scoundrel Li Zhiqiang, who once secretly picked his lock, his eyes shed coldly.


    "I have my ways, don''t worry."


    Cai Zhi and Ding Yan exchanged a look and tacitly refrained from asking more.


    They guessed that Liang Yuan would probably need Yang Mei''s help.


    Cai Zhi immediately got up and said, "Then I''ll go pack up my things first and wait for your news."


    Ding Yan also said, "I''ll head back first too."


    Both were efficient people. After saying this, they took the initiative to leave Liang Yuan''s home.


    After they left, Liang Yuan turned his head to look at Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei''s face was pale, wanting to say something but not knowing how.


    Morally speaking, she really didn''t want to team up with Liang Yuan to fight Li Zhiqiang.


    No matter how bad Li Zhiqiang was, he was still her husband in name.


    If she did this, how would she be different from Pan Jinlian?


    But she didn''t dare to say it out loud, fearing it would anger Liang Yuan.


    However, Liang Yuan''s next words moved her to tears.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you show your face."


    "No matter what, Li Zhiqiang is still your husband. Even though he gave you to me for a piece of bread, I still don''t want to put you in a difficult position."


    Yang Mei was deeply touched, unable to hold back, she threw herself into his arms, sobbing, "Sister is useless, little brother, it''s all sister''s fault, sob sob..."


    Feeling the softness of her body, Liang Yuan suppressed his desire, squeezed her plump butt, andughed, "Who said you''re useless? We''ll find out if you are once I''ve used you."


    Yang Mei shivered instantly, her face turning red, her breathing growing heavier.


    Liang Yuan patted her butt, "Wait for me toe back."


    With that, he released Yang Mei and walked towards the bedroom.


    Soon, he came out carrying a bundle of rope.


    Yang Mei couldn''t help but ask, "What are you going to do?"


    Liang Yuan tied the rope to a steel pipe, then pushed the pipe out through the air conditioner vent, pulling hard on the rope.


    The pipe, under force, was securely wedged against the outside wall.


    To be extra cautious, he threaded the rope through the coffee table and then the balcony railing, securing it in three ces.


    Only then did he reply, "The wall behind my living room is connected to the second bedroom of your house. Did you lock the window of that room?"


    Yang Mei was slightly surprised, "You... you''re going to climb in from the outside? No, that''s too dangerous, I locked all the windows."


    Liang Yuan looked at her, seeing her worried and panicked expression, he raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled, "You worried about me?"


    Yang Mei''s face flushed instantly, showing concern, "Otherwise, let me go. I can knock on the door, maybe Li Zhiqiang will open it."


    Liang Yuan chuckled, "He''s a coward, but not stupid, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    As he spoke, he climbed onto the balcony, "Our two homes are so close, I''ve long since boarded up my balcony."


    "One reason was to prevent someone desperate from climbing down from the roof and sneak into my ce, the other was to prevent someone from climbing over from your ce."


    "Now though, I have to take it down."


    He removed the wooden board, and under Yang Mei''s worried gaze, climbed out onto the balcony.


    With the safety rope and his recently trained strength, Liang Yuan had full confidence he could make it to the other side''s Yang Mei''s home.


    But he remained cautious, after climbing out, he tied a knot at the base of the railing outside, securing the rope.


    This way, even if the rope inside the house was cut, he wouldn''t fall off.


    To cut the outer knot, the other party would have to climb out as well.


    This precaution was naturally to guard against Yang Mei.


    Although he had judged her to be kind during their time together, he couldn''t take the risk.


    This time would be a test for Yang Mei.


    If she passed, Liang Yuan would trust her fully in the future.


    After all, he had stored all the food and supplies in his system''s inventory.


    Even if Yang Mei betrayed him, she wouldn''t gain anything.


    Climbing over the railing, Liang Yuan held onto the iron frame of the sealed window, stepping on the outer edge of the balcony, slowly moving towards Yang Mei''s house in the dark.


    Yang Mei watched his shadow in the darkness, so nervous that she didn''t dare to breathe, hurriedly sticking to the window to watch him.


    "Little brother,e back, I''ll go, I''ll trick him into opening the door."


    She finally made up her mind, unable to stop herself from softly calling out.


    At this moment, Liang Yuan suddenlyughed.


    She had indeed passed the test.


    In this moment, Liang Yuan truly acknowledged this woman.


    He whispered, "Don''t make a sound."


    Then, under Yang Mei''s terrified gaze, Liang Yuan leaped gently.


    Thud!


    Hended on Yang Mei''s air conditioner unit!


    This step meant he had fully entered Yang Mei''s home.


    The rumbling thunder covered the sound of his leap.


    Lying next to the air conditioner, Liang Yuan listened for any movement inside the house.


    The rain, thunder, and water noises mixed together, there seemed to be no sound inside the house.


    Liang Yuan reached into the air conditioner unit and pulled at the vent window slightly.


    It opened easily.


    He crouched and slipped in through the vent window.


    After waiting for a moment, there was still no sound inside, he quietly pushed open the balcony door, tiptoeing into the balcony.

 Chapter 25 Don’t Throw Away the Pantyhose

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Don''t Throw Away the Pantyhose</h4>


    There was a musty smell on the balcony, caused by theck of venttion over a long period.


    It wasn''t just Yang Mei''s house; Liang Yuan''s ce also had that musty smell.


    Too long without sunlight, too much moisture, many things had be moldy.


    There were quite a few clothes hanging on the rack. Liang Yuan nced at them and couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    Most of these clothes were women''s underwear. Judging by the sizes, they probably belonged to Sister Mei.


    The huge cup size could fit both of Liang Yuan''s fists.


    He couldn''t help but admire her; despite the half-year flood, Sister Mei still did theundry.


    In contrast, Li Zhiqiang was really sloppy. These clothes must have been hung by Yang Mei before she was kicked out. It''s been so long, but they hadn''t been taken in.


    Liang Yuan tiptoed into the living room, and a sour stench immediately filled the air.


    He instinctively covered his nose. It was the smell of sweat.


    A lot of clothes were piled on the sofa, and there were half-burned clothes in the living room, probably used by Li Zhiqiang to start a fire.


    But apparently, he hadn''t cleaned up. It was both dirty and messy.


    Liang Yuan listened carefully in the room and faintly heard snoringing from the master bedroom.


    He walked to the master bedroom door and gently turned the doorknob.


    However, Li Zhiqiang was more cautious than Liang Yuan had imagined; the bedroom door was locked from the inside.


    Liang Yuan chuckled, then turned to walk to the kitchen.


    He opened the fridge; it was empty and had a foul smell.


    It was likely that the power outage caused the ice in there to melt, giving off the stench of spoiled meat.


    He shook his head; he should have guessed there wouldn''t be any food.


    If Li Zhiqiang had food, he wouldn''t have sold out his wife for something to eat.


    He walked to the front door, opened it, and stepped into the hallway.


    Down the hallway, Ding Yan had been keeping an eye on this side.


    Seeing Liang Yuane out, she was instantly delighted and quickly climbed up.


    "So fast, how did you do it?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and whispered, "Li Zhiqiang is asleep in the master bedroom, but the door is locked from the inside. Keep your voice down, go bring Brother Cai and Brother Ma over, and first settle the family."


    Ding Yan quickly nodded, "I''ll go get them."


    With that, she hurried downstairs.


    At this moment, the door to Liang Yuan''s house also opened.


    "Little brother!"


    Yang Mei''s eyes were slightly red, and she rushed out, her eyes filled with joy.


    Liang Yuan hugged her without hesitation and nted a firm kiss on her red lips.


    The sudden attack left Yang Mei taken aback.


    Her face turned bright red, and she fumbled awkwardly, not knowing where to put her hands and feet.


    That adorable look was as if it was her first kiss.


    She clearly didn''t expect Liang Yuan to kiss her at that moment.


    After the deep kiss, Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Sister Mei, you did well."


    Yang Mei''s face was flushed, and she looked up in surprise upon hearing the words, "I didn''t do anything though?"


    Liang Yuan replied meaningfully, "It''s precisely because you did nothing that I say you did well."


    Yang Mei wasn''t stupid; her heart skipped a beat upon hearing this. She quickly said, "Little brother, I''ve said it before, from now on, I''ll be with you and won''t be fickle."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "I believe you. You should go back for now; there are some things to settle here that might embarrass you."


    Yang Mei nced at her own ce, hesitated for a moment, wanting to ask if it was necessary to kill.


    But then she quickly closed her mouth. Li Zhiqiang was already in the past.


    Her little brother was decisive, better not to say things that might upset him.


    She whispered, "I''ll make dinner at home, and wait for you toe back and eat."


    Liang Yuan smiled again, feeling increasingly satisfied with Yang Mei.


    If Yang Mei had asked him to spare Li Zhiqiang, he would have felt ufortable.


    But she didn''t, and that pleased him.


    Watching Yang Mei return to her house, Liang Yuan suddenly whispered, "Don''t throw away that pair of stockings, wear them tonight."


    Yang Mei was stunned for a moment, then her cheeks turned red. She gave him a flirtatious look, nodded almost imperceptibly, and hurriedly closed the door.


    Liang Yuan couldn''t help but curl the corners of his mouth, feeling much happier.


    At that moment, there was amotion downstairs. Shortly after, Cai Zhi and Ma Guocai emerged, carryingrge bags, excitedly climbing up.


    Ding Yan and another middle-aged woman were helping an older woman in her fifties behind them.


    Beside the middle-aged woman was a little girl, thin as a rake.


    "Brother Liang, you''re amazing, did Li Zhiqiang agree?" Cai Zhi asked excitedly as soon as he came up.


    Ma Guocai also quickly said, "Little brother, I''m Ma Guocai, we''re truly grateful to you."


    Liang Yuan nodded to the two of them, then said, "Of course, Li Zhiqiang wouldn''t agree. He doesn''t even know the door is open, he''s still asleep in the master bedroom. We''ll chat with himter. For now,e on in."


    They hurriedly carried their things into 3202.


    After everything was moved in and the door was locked, Cai Zhi and Ma Guocai finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This ce is so big, Daddy, can we live here from now on?"


    The thin little girl couldn''t help but ask, eyes full of anticipation.


    Cai Zhi picked up the girl and said, "Yes, you and Mommy can live here from now on!"


    He then pulled the middle-aged woman beside him and said to Liang Yuan, "Brother Liang, this is my wife Wu Qian, and my daughter Cai Yao."


    Wu Qian quickly smiled at Liang Yuan, full of gratitude, "Brother Liang, thank you so much. I... I really don''t know how to thank you..."


    Liang Yuan waved his hand, "We''re all just trying to survive. No need for thanks."


    "Big brother, is this your home? Are you the one taking us in?" Cai Yao looked up at Liang Yuan.


    That pure gaze gave Liang Yuan a slight shock.


    The flood had been going on for half a year; he had almost forgotten such pure and kind eyes.


    His heart seemed to soften, he crouched down, took out a piece of chocte from his pocket and handed it to her, "Cai Yao, right? This will be your home from now on. I live right across. Come and y anytime."


    Seeing chocte, Cai Yao''s eyes widened with joy, "Chocte? Is this... for me?"


    Liang Yuan nodded with a smile.


    Cai Yao didn''t dare to take it directly. She swallowed and then looked at her parents.


    Cai Zhi hesitated for a moment, "Brother, food is very scarce now. This chocte is too precious, keep it for yourself."


    Wu Qian also quickly added, "Yes, yes, it''s too valuable, Yao Yao can''t take it."


    But Liang Yuan didn''t say much. He directly handed the chocte to Cai Yao, "It''s for the child, not you. What''s the point of saying that."


    Then, not giving them a chance to speak, he looked at the older woman beside Ma Guocai, "Old Ma, is this your wife?"


    Ma Guocai watched the scene just now and felt relieved.


    He could feel Liang Yuan''s kindness; he was a good young man with unimpaired ethics.


    Hearing Liang Yuan''s words, he quickly responded, "Yes, this is my wife Li Lanhua. Old Li, this is Liang Yuan."


    Li Lanhua looked somewhat sallow, and smiled, "Hello, Xiaoliang, thank you so much."


    Liang Yuan waved, "No problem, the house is big enough, with four rooms, you can share. But we need to discuss what to do about Li Zhiqiang."


    At these words, everyone turned to look towards the master bedroom.


    The snoring from inside continued intermittently.


    Li Zhiqiang still hadn''t woken up.

 Chapter 26: Dealing with Li Zhiqiang

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Dealing with Li Zhiqiang</h4>


    The heavy rain had been falling continuously for half a year. The thick ck clouds obscured the sunlight, making it impossible to distinguish night from day.


    Without mechanical watches, it was impossible to tell time.


    Li Zhiqiang hugged his lifelike figurine and yed with it all nightst night, ate some bread, and had slept until now.


    Sometimes, he thought the flood wasn''t entirely a bad thing.


    At least he didn''t have to go to work and could stay at home all the time.


    Of course, having food and drink, inte and electricity would be even better.


    He had a vague dream, in which the little bastard next door, Liang Yuan, was peeping at his wife in the elevator again.


    This time, the bastard not only peeped but also went ahead and touched his wife.


    He was suddenly furious, wanting to shout.


    But he found out that his wife had not only not resisted but had actively started to undress.


    This made him even angrier, and he started cursing on the spot.


    However, the adulterous couple not only didn''t restrain themselves but yed even wilder.


    Liang Yuan actually took out a piece of bread and threw it in front of him.


    For some reason, seeing this piece of bread, all his anger dissipated immediately. He grabbed the bread excitedly and gobbled it up.


    "So fragrant, so delicious."


    The aroma rushed straight to his brain, making his stomach feel like it was on fire.


    He swallowed saliva wildly and chewed desperately, but could never get enough.


    "I eat, I eat, I eat��"


    Bang!


    A sudden loud noise, Li Zhiqiang was startled awake.


    The room was dark, he stared nkly, seemingly yet to recover from the dream.


    He saw three figures standing at the door, one of whom was Liang Yuan, who bullied his wife in his dream!


    "Liang Yuan!"


    He suddenly reacted and immediately sat up in fright.


    Cai Zhi and Ma Guocai rushed over, pinning him down on the bed simultaneously!


    Liang Yuan looked at this scene, smiling coldly, "Li Zhiqiang, you slept quite soundly, I heard you grinding your teeth, what''s the matter? Dreaming of delicious food?"


    "Liang... Liang Yuan! How... how did you get into my house? Who are you people? Let go of me! I''m going to call the police, let go of me."


    Li Zhiqiang was panic-stricken, shouting fervently, struggling violently.


    Cai Zhi and Ma Guocai almost couldn''t hold him down.


    Until Cai Zhi showed a hint of ruthlessness on his face, grabbed a kitchen knife from behind, and pressed it against Li Zhiqiang''s neck.


    "Don''t move! Move one more inch, I will kill you!"


    He hissed lowly, instantly scaring Li Zhiqiang so much that he was subdued, trembling all over, not daring to move a muscle.


    Li Zhiqiang pleaded in fear, "Spare me, Liang Yuan, spare me, I''ve already given my wife to you, please don''t kill me, I''m begging you."


    His whole body was shaking, and Ma Guocai suddenly smelled a stench. Turning his head, he saw that Li Zhiqiang''s crotch was actually soaked wet.


    He was speechless and couldn''t help but curse, "This wimp, actually peed himself."


    Cai Zhi was also astonished, not expecting Li Zhiqiang who seemed strong to be such a coward.


    For a moment, he was stunned, not knowing how to deal with it.


    "Liang Yuan, what should we do?"


    Cai Zhi turned to look at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan was also speechless, looking at Li Zhiqiang, shaking his head, "Such a big man, you''re really such a coward."


    "You even dare mention Sister Mei, you sold her for a piece of bread, and you dare mention her."


    "Tie him up."


    Cai Zhi and Old Ma immediately found a belt and tied Li Zhiqiang''s hands behind his back.


    Li Zhiqiang loudly begged for mercy, "No, no, please, let me go, Liang Yuan, what do you want? I''ll give you everything, I''ll give you back everything, please spare me."


    Cai Zhi feared Li Zhiqiang would wake his daughter, so he promptly stuffed a dirty underwear into his mouth.


    Li Zhiqiang whimpered immediately. The underwear was what he had changed yesterday and had a stinky smell, choking him to tears.


    Looking at the tied-up Li Zhiqiang, Cai Zhi and Ma Guocai turned to look at Liang Yuan.


    For a moment, neither knew what to do with this guy.


    After all, to the two of them, they had upied someone else''s house.


    Now tying up the original owner��morally, they felt guilty.


    Liang Yuan was also somewhat hesitant. He was not Liu Erlong and the others who could act without any bottom line.


    Killing was before forced upon him.


    Now killing someone who was as weak as Li Zhiqiang made him hesitate.


    Ultimately contemting Sister Mei, Liang Yuan said, "Forget it, throw him out to fend for himself."


    Ma Guocai and Cai Zhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cai Zhi immediately said, "This bastard sold his wife for food, merciless and heartless, letting him fend for himself is a bit of revenge for Yang Mei."


    Ma Guocai nodded, "This kind of person indeed shouldn''t be trusted, throwing him out is better."


    They lifted Li Zhiqiang and threw him onto the corridor on the thirty-first floor.


    Cai Zhi said, "Don''t say we didn''t give you a chance, these tents and pots and pans were left by us before."


    Ma Guocai didn''t say anything, patted Cai Zhi''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go, this scum wouldn''t be missed even if he died."


    Liang Yuan didn''t say anything throughout, just looked coldly at Li Zhiqiang, then went upstairs with the other two.


    Li Zhiqiang watched them leave, finally letting out a sigh of relief. He struggled to loosen the belt, spat out the underwear from his mouth, ring venomously at the closed door upstairs.


    "Damn you, Liang Yuan, Yang Mei, you two bastards, just wait."


    Seeing the broken tent, his face was filled with more resentment.


    But aside from cursing, he didn''t dare do anything.


    When it was just Liang Yuan, he already didn''t dare make a scene.


    Now Liang Yuan had two helpers, he wouldn''t dare at all.


    But the resentment in his heart couldn''t be dissipated.


    "What to do, now there''s no food, no ce to live, all because of Liang, damn him, he doesn''t let me live well, they won''t live well either."


    After thinking for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "That''s right, Liu Erlong!"


    "Liu Erlong wanted to kill Liang for a long time, I will now go find him, tell him I can offer Yang Mei to him."


    "With this, Liu Erlong and Liang will fight, maybe Liu Erlong would give me food."


    "Haha, Liang, just you wait."


    Excitedly, he immediately got up and rushed downstairs.


    But just as he ran to the dark stairway, a rope suddenly wrapped around his neck.


    "Uh��"


    Li Zhiqiang struggled in terror, his hands desperately pulling at the rope around his neck.


    In the darkness, he couldn''t see the face of the person behind.


    The hands holding the rope were strong.


    Li Zhiqiang scratched wildly, twisting his body, but couldn''t break free.


    "Uh uh... help... help��"


    Using hisst breath, he silently screamed.


    Finally, his brain severelycked oxygen, his vision cked out.


    In the darkness, the man holding the rope didn''t loosen his grip, maintaining this position for half a minute, ensuring Li Zhiqiang had no movement before letting go.


    Li Zhiqiang''s body slid down in the stairway.


    Looking at Li Zhiqiang''s stretched tongue and ring eyes, the man sighed lightly, "I really had thought of sparing you, but you chose your own death."


    "Talking about finding Liu Erlong and even murmuring aloud, worrying I might not hear?"


    Liang Yuan slightly shook his head and put away the rope.


    Just sending Cai Zhi and Ma Guocai back, he had made an excuse to go back home; he actually wasn''t too assured about Li Zhiqiang.


    The moment he reached the staircase, he heard Li Zhiqiang talking about finding Liu Erlong.


    At that moment, Liang Yuan finally resolved to kill.


    An enemy is an enemy, no matter how cowardly Li Zhiqiang was, he was still a robust young man.


    Joining Liu Erlong''s team would pose a significant threat to him.


    Liang Yuan bent down, picked up the body, and threw it out of the corridor.


    Bang!


    The water sshed up, yet the sound was drowned by the relentless rain.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Liang Yuan stared at the dark water below for a few seconds, then turned to go upstairs.

 Chapter 27 Li Zhiqiang’s Supplies

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Li Zhiqiang''s Supplies</h4>


    "Ding, you killed a Mutant Human*1 and earned 5 Points."


    Liang Yuan paused on the stairs and nced back at the corridor.


    "Is Li Zhiqiang considered a Mutant Human? Did he eat Mutant Fish?"


    Liang Yuan was surprised. He had never understood the difference between Mutant Humans and normal humans.


    Li Zhiqiang was such a coward, and he mutated too?


    Five Points. Liang Yuan looked at the Lottery Disc.


    Hesitating for a moment, he didn''t immediately draw.


    The 1-Point Lottery Disc mostly hadmon daily necessities, with very little food. He didn''t want to waste his Points.


    "I''ll wait until I have 10 Points and make a big draw."


    As he went upstairs, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Decisive enough."


    Liang Yuan looked up and saw the door to Li Zhiqiang''s house.


    In the darkness, a blurry figure leaned against the door.


    Liang Yuan recognized the figure from the silhouette��it was Ding Yan.


    He walked up and said, "You saw it?"


    "Mm, I thought you''d at least scold him a bit. I didn''t expect you to just... Haha."


    Liang Yuan remained expressionless and asked, "Why did you follow me out?"


    Ding Yan shrugged. "Couldn''t stand it. Li Zhiqiang was clearly going to retaliate against you guys. Since you weren''t going to kill him, I came instead."


    "But it seems now that I was redundant, haha."


    Ding Yan grinned, her eyes shining as she stared at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan frowned. This woman was a bit off.


    He didn''t say anything, knocking on the door. "Don''t say anything reckless."


    "Don''t worry. Li Zhiqiang went missing, and we don''t know anything. Maybe some desperate guy stabbed him, haha."


    Cai Zhi peeked through the peephole and, seeing Liang Yuan and Ding Yan, opened the door.


    The two entered the room. Liang Yuan asked, "Is the room divided?"


    Cai Zhi nodded. "Our family will stay in the master bedroom. My wife is tidying up. Old Ma and his group will stay in the south-facing guest room."


    "Xiaoding will stay in the north-facing study."


    Ding Yan said lightly, "I live alone. I don''t need that much space."


    Liang Yuan nced at Ding Yan. He had been to that north-facing room. Not only was it smaller, but it had no balcony, just a window.


    In terms of safety, that smaller room was actually safer.


    Ding Yan also nced at Liang Yuan. The two shared a look of understanding and then looked away.


    Liang Yuan looked at the house and said, "This is a four-room apartment. How do you n to use the remaining room?"


    Cai Zhi said solemnly, "I know someone who has a blood feud with Liu Erlong. If I talk to him, he will definitely join us."


    "You want him to move in? Is he reliable?"


    Cai Zhi nodded. "Reliable."


    "Alright, you handle this side. I won''t ask too much. Let''s discuss how to deal with Liu Erlong."


    Ding Yan, Cai Zhi, and Ma Guocai''s expressions turned serious, and they all sat down.


    Liang Yuan said, "Now our two families are directly opposite each other, so we can look out for each other at any time."


    "If Liu Erlong''s people show up in the corridor, if they attack either of us, we must retaliate together."


    "With both sides attacking, he won''t be able to establish a foothold on the 32nd floor."


    Cai Zhi nodded. "That''s right. Our alliance is meant to support each other."


    Ma Guocai said, "The corridor is narrow, and there isn''t much space to stand. They can''t send many people up at once. If we both act together, we can defend our homes."


    Ding Yan raised her hand and asked, "What about weapons? We only have daggers and kitchen knives, which require closebat. They''re all big men. We should have long-range attack methods."


    Cai Zhi immediately said, "I saw a mop in the house. Maybe we can make a spear."


    Ma Guocai said, "We can also use beer bottles as throwing weapons."


    Ding Yan remained silent. As a woman, she wasn''t good at these things and couldn''t think of any good attack methods for the moment.


    As they were discussing, Cai Zhi''s wife, Wu Qian, called out, "Old Cai, everything is packed. Come see if there''s anything useful."


    They all got up and walked over at her words.


    A variety of items were ced on the floor in the living room.


    A pile of clothes aside, the most eye-catching items were two boxes of instant noodles and half a bag of sausages.


    Wu Qian said, "I found these in the belly of a figurine in the master bedroom, hidden deep."


    Cai Zhiughed, "It seems this should be Li Zhiqiang''sst stock."


    Ma Guocai swallowed and cursed, "That bastard had food and still wanted to sell his wife!"


    Ding Yan chuckled, "He obviously didn''t want to share the food with more people."


    Cai Zhi said, "Let''s cook some instant noodlester."


    This suggestion immediately won cheers from everyone, especially the young girl Cai Yao.


    She was already drooling over the instant noodles.


    Wu Qian couldn''t help but say, "There are only two packs, Old Cai. We should save them."


    Cai Zhi nodded, "I''ll think of a way to get some more fishter."


    "I''ll go with you," said Old Ma.


    Liang Yuan''s mind suddenly raced. "You have a way to get fish?"


    Cai Zhi nodded. "The people under Liu Erlong''smand aren''t very disciplined. They guard the tenth floor and sometimes fish themselves. They don''t turn all of it over to Liu Erlong and keep some hidden for themselves."


    "They trade these fish with other people."


    Liang Yuan couldn''t help but ask, "Trade for what?"


    Old Ma replied, "Young, beautiful women. For a fish, they can sleep with one. But they also need salt, spices, drinks, and cigarettes."


    At this point, Ma Guocai said, "I still have two packs of cigarettes. Xiaocai, let''s open one and trade for fish."


    Liang Yuan''s eyes shed, and he suddenly asked, "Are the fish alive?"


    Cai Zhi: "Yes, they''re alive. Dead fish aren''t easy to preserve, and we can''t dry them properly now. If you want, we can get one more for you to try. But tonight, you and Yang Mei cane eat with us."


    Liang Yuan thought about it. "Okay."


    Suppressing his thoughts, he looked at the other items.


    The clothes and such were automatically ignored by everyone.


    These things were basically only useful as fuel, not very practical.


    But Liang Yuan''s gaze fell on the stockings and underwear, and he immediately said, "I''ll take Sister Mei''s clothester."


    Cai Zhi and the others didn''t mind; it was originally her house.


    At this point, Ding Yan suddenly came over and bent down to pick up an stic band from the pile of misceneous items.


    Everyone was stunned.


    An stic band is used by fitness enthusiasts to exercise and increase resistance.


    "Xiaoding, you want this stic band?" Cai Zhi asked.


    Ding Yan nodded. "It''s useful."


    Ma Guocai asked, "Are you going to exercise? Xiaoding, without food, exercising will consume more energy and make you hungrier."


    Ding Yan shook her head. "It''s not for exercise. I want to make a long-range weapon with it."

 Chapter 28: I’ll Take Durex

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 28: I''ll Take Durex</h4>


    Ding Yan''s words made everyone''s eyes light up.


    Liang Yuan suddenly thought of his slingshot. This stic band seems to be perfect for making a slingshot.


    "Great idea! This stic band can be made into a slingshot," Old Ma reacted, pping in approval.


    Ding Yan smiled, "A slingshot''s power is still too small. If it can''t hit vital points, it will be difficult to injure anyone. I want to see if I can make a crossbow or something simr."


    "A crossbow?"


    "You know how to make that?"


    Both Cai Zhi and Ma Guocai were astonished.


    Even Liang Yuan couldn''t help but nce over. This woman seemed to have some skills.


    Ding Yan said, "I''ve seen rted videos before. The principle of making a crossbow is very simple. As long as I have the right tools, I can make one in one night."


    She scanned the room and finally said, "There are quite a few mahogany furniture pieces here, and the quality is pretty good. I will research themter."


    Everyone agreed, and the stic band was naturally handed over to Ding Yan.


    Among the remaining items, everyone picked through them. Suddenly, Wu Qian pulled out a small medicine box from the misceneous items and said, "This is a household medicine box. It has some first-aid items that might be useful in the future."


    Cai Zhi and Ma Guocai were delighted and quickly opened it to check.


    The medicine box contained povidone-iodine, bandages, ibuprofen, montmorillonite powder, aspirin, cold capsules, Shuanghuanglian oral solution, Yunnan Baiyao, band-aids, essential balm oil, patches, and othermon medicines.


    Seeing these medicines, everyone was instantly excited.


    "Ibuprofen can reduce fever, and the cold capsules and Shuanghuanglian oral solution can treat cold and cough. These are important supplies," Old Ma couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Now, many ces outside were flooded. Hospitals and pharmacies were almost wiped out; medicines were precious resources.


    Especially now, if anyone gets sick and has no medication, they''d just have to endure it.


    With scarce food and clothing, everyone''s immune system wouldn''t be in good shape. If anyone gets sick, it would essentially mean death.


    Cai Zhi''s eyes were on the Yunnan Baiyao and band-aids and said, "These external-use medicines are very valuable too. Now that we have to deal with Liu Erlong and his group, we might get injured. These could save our lives."


    Liang Yuan also searched through the medicine box, suddenly finding two items and said, "I want these two."


    Everyone immediately looked over.


    He was holding a box of ten Durex condoms and a box of emergency contraceptive pills.


    Ma Guocai and Cai Zhi nced at each other, thinking about Yang Mei, and their expressions turned peculiar.


    Ding Yan also took a look at Liang Yuan and said, "Give me one contraceptive pill."


    Liang Yuan nodded, opened the box, took one pill, and handed it over.


    Ding Yan didn''t hesitate and took it on the spot.


    Liang Yuan turned to look at Ma Guocai and Cai Zhi.


    Ma Guocai smiled and said, "Don''t look at me. Granny Li and I don''t need it."


    Cai Zhi also smiled, "I don''t need it either."


    Liang Yuan was surprised and looked at Cai Zhi, "Brother Cai, you''re only in your early forties. You don''t need it?"


    Cai Zhi was stunned for a moment and then realized,ughing and cursing, "You brat, what are you thinking? Sister Wu uses a coil."


    Wu Qian blushed hearing this and punched him.


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    The distance between everyone seemed to have suddenly shortened.


    Only Ding Yan remained indifferent, seeming to disapprove of such jokes.


    After dividing the items, Wu Qian found a box and packed the things that Liang Yuan wanted.


    Liang Yuan picked up the box and said goodbye to everyone, "I''ll head back first."


    Ma Guocai said, "I''ll call you for dinner tonight. Xiaocai and I will go down and see if we can catch some fish."


    Liang Yuan advised, "Try to get live fish. Once you catch them, call me over. I want to study these fish in the floodwaters."


    Ma Guocai was puzzled, "What''s there to study?"


    They didn''t know the fish had mutated. Liang Yuan reminded them, "These fish were originally sea fish. Now they''re appearing ind and are surviving, indicating they might have undergone unknown mutations."


    Ma Guocai was astonished. Cai Zhi beside him frowned, "It''s indeed strange. When the inte was still essible, people online said that seawater backflow brought giant marine creatures up ind. I thought it was just a rumor."


    "Now, it seems it might not be a rumor."


    Ding Yan asked, "Since seawater can flow back tond, wouldn''t the marine creatures naturally have a survival environment? What''s so strange about that?"


    She wasn''t very knowledgeable in this area but thought having fish to eat would be good for the trapped people.


    Liang Yuan said, "It''s different; the salinity of the water is different. Logically, these marine creatures shouldn''t be able to survive long-term."


    "Especially some deep-sea creatures. Did you notice? Earlier news showed giant marine creatures appearing in city floods, and people who went out on boats were directly eaten by these giant marine creatures."


    Speaking of this, everyone''s expressions became serious.


    The ocean is vast, and humanity has yet to fully catalog the creatures in the deep sea.


    Could it be that the marine creatures have really undergone unknown mutations as Liang Yuan suggested?


    Cai Zhi said, "Alright, once we catch the fish, we''ll bring them back for you to inspect."


    "They must be alive," Liang Yuan reminded.


    "Okay."


    Liang Yuan then said goodbye and left 3202.


    Standing in the dark hallway, Liang Yuan did not immediately return but climbed the stairs towards the rooftop.


    On the rooftop, water was flowing down continuously due to the heavy rain.


    Reaching the rooftop, Liang Yuan saw a sturdy tent with a folding bed inside, likely where Zhou Jiaqiang used to stay.


    Liang Yuan searched through the tent but didn''t find anything valuable.


    He tugged at the fire escape door on the top floor and found it locked, faintly hearing voices outside.


    "Bang bang bang, is anyone there? Xiaozhou, are you still there?"


    "Xiaozhou, today''s water is already full. There are no more buckets. Can wee down and rest?"


    Some people were banging on the iron door outside, pleading desperately.


    The voice seemed to belong to an old man.


    Liang Yuan didn''t respond, just listening to the people whispering outside.


    "Still no response. Zhou Jiaqiang, that bastard might not be around."


    "It''s normal if he''s not around. He usually came once every hour and locked the door the rest of the time."


    "But it''s been almost half a day this time."


    "Could something have happened inside the building?"


    "I seem to have heard Liu Erlong and his group earlier. It sounded like they were fighting."


    "Those bastards, it would be best if they were killed."


    "Shh, lower your voice. Don''t let them hear you. We need to find a way down. Being stuck on the rooftop, although we have water, we have no food and can''t hold out."


    Liang Yuan rubbed his chin. The rooftop had a group of old men fetching water.


    These old men must have been coerced by Liu Erlong''s group to fetch water.


    Zhou Jiaqiang had locked the door after ambushing him, trapping these people.


    Should he save them?


    Liang Yuan''s eyes flickered.

 Chapter 29: Increase in Constitution

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 29: Increase in Constitution</h4><h4></h4>


    In a split second, Liang Yuan had made up his mind.


    Rescue!


    These people, though elderly andckingbat power, are enemies of my enemies, which makes them friends.


    Liu Erlong��s people have been tormenting these folks relentlessly.


    If we save them, they will surely find ways to oppose Liu Erlong.


    I don��t need their gratitude; as long as it brings trouble to Liu Erlong, it is enough.


    He immediately knocked on the door and shouted, "Is anyone out there?"


    When he spoke, the people outside were so scared that they didn��t dare to respond.


    Liang Yuan shouted again, "Is anyone there?"


    "If no one is here, I��ll leave."


    A voice suddenly broke the silence, excitedly saying, "Yes, yes, we��re here! Help us, please, save us!"


    Someone asked, "Young man, where is Zhou Jiaqiang?"


    "Young man, please, open the door for us, the rain is too heavy, and we can��t stay dry under the eaves."


    "Young man, we��ve already filled the buckets. Can you talk to Xiaozhou and let us in to shelter from the rain?"


    Liang Yuan interrupted them, speaking through the door, "Zhou Jiaqiang is dead. He locked this door with a chain. Does anyone know where the key is?"


    That statement made everyone outside fall silent again.


    Immediately, someone eximed with joy, "That beast is dead?"


    "Good riddance! Good riddance! Young man, is Liu Erlong dead too?"


    "Young man, the key is on Zhou Jiaqiang. I saw him wearing it around his neck even while sleeping."


    Liang Yuan said in a deep voice, "His body was thrown downstairs, and the key is probably gone too. Wait for me, I��ll go find some pliers."


    "Thank you, thank you so much, young man! I��ll get down on my knees for you, sob..."


    An excited old man outside was already kneeling and crying.


    Liang Yuan turned and walked away, not heading home but searching Zhou Jiaqiang��s tent instead, where he found a steel rod.


    With it, he easily broke the chain.


    With a loud bang, the chain snapped and the iron door opened.


    He quickly stepped back to keep a distance from the people outside.


    Four or five elderly men squeezed in, their bodies drenched from the rain.


    As they entered the hallway, rainwater blown by the howling wind swept inside.


    Fortunately, it was summer, and the high temperature made the wind and rain hitting their bodies feel less cold.


    Liang Yuan nced at the elderly men, most of them over sixty, with one apparently in his seventies.


    Each had grey hair, sparse hair, and varying degrees of baldness.


    Liang Yuan sized them up, and they simrly sized him up.


    Seeing him fully armed, wearing an electric bike helmet and holding a rod, they couldn��t help but show fear.


    A rtively healthy-looking old man spoke, "Young man, what exactly happened?"


    Liang Yuan looked at him and asked, "What��s your name?"


    "Ah, my surname is Zheng, Zheng Guoqiang. Everyone calls me Old Zheng."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Old Zheng, Liu Erlong��s men have started sweeping the buildings floor by floor, forcibly taking people��s food and upying homes, making many people angry."


    "Today they provoked me in front of my house, and I killed a few of them. Be careful."


    A few short sentences made the elderly men tremble with fear.


    Zheng Guoqiang couldn��t help but say, "You... you killed someone?"


    Liang Yuan said nothing, only stating, "You should quickly find a ce to hide, don��t get caught by Liu Erlong again. I think he��lle back. You can hide in another unit."


    Saying this, he stopped paying attention to them and slowly retreated downstairs, always facing them.


    The elderly men anxiously discussed among themselves, no one caring about Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan went downstairs, picked up a box, took out a key, and opened his front door.


    As soon as he entered, he heard an astonished voice from the kitchen, "Who is it?"


    He saw the beautiful woman Yang Mei, terrified, holding a kitchen knife and standing at the kitchen door.


    Liang Yuan closed the door behind him and said, "It��s me."


    "Little brother!"


    Yang Mei instantly felt both surprised and delighted, quicklying forward.


    Seeing Liang Yuan carrying a box, she hurried to help.


    Liang Yuan said, "Everything��s settled over there. I brought back your clothes and frequently used cosmetics."


    Yang Mei nced at the storage box, full of clothes.


    "Little brother still thinks of my clothes, which means I��m in his heart."


    Yang Mei felt secretly happy and smiled, "Thank you, little brother. I was worried about having only one set of clothes in this heat, they��re starting to smell."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, "What smell? Let me smell."


    He stepped forward and hugged the beautiful woman tightly.


    "Uh~"


    Yang Mei was startled, instinctively writhing her waist and pressing her hands against his strong chest muscles.


    Her whole body trembled, feeling a surge of intense sensation that made her tingle.


    Liang Yuan lowered his head and kissed her red lips hard...


    Momentster, Yang Mei struggled to breathe, almost copsing in his arms.


    "Little... little brother, not... don��t do this here, the stove is still on."


    Yang Mei begged, her face flushed.


    Liang Yuan let her go, smiled, and whispered in her ear, "Tonight."


    Yang Mei��s face turned deep red, quickly getting up and saying in a fluster, "I��ll make the food first."


    Watching her slim waist and curvy hips, Liang Yuan smiled expectantly.


    In the living room, he began his daily training.


    Afterpleting five hundred push-ups, a system alert sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, through prolonged physical training, your constitution has increased by 0.1."


    Liang Yuan was slightly stunned and quickly checked the attribute panel.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 0.9


    Power: 0.9


    Agility: 0.8


    Spirit: 0.7


    Mutation Progress: 0%


    Points: 5 points


    Inventory: Lao Gan Ma, toilet paper, ten fillet steaks, thirteen instant noodles, 20 kg of rice...


    The attribute panel showed a change in his constitution.


    Originally at 0.8, now it had increased to 0.9!


    Though happy, he felt somewhat excited.


    "I can improve my constitution through self-training."


    "But no matter how many push-ups I do, it seems I can��t increase my power. I need to do weighted training."


    He nced at the other data, noting no changes.


    However, his points had reached 5, and his inventory was packed with items.


    Besides the lottery items, there were many things he had stored from the real world.


    Liang Yuan started practicing pull-ups next.


    In the past, he could only do fifty before reaching his limit, but today, with his constitution improved by 0.1, his endurance seemed to have increased.


    He managed sixty pull-ups in one go but still held on.


    He kept going until around seventy, when his arm muscles, especially the forearms, reached exhaustion.


    Unwillingly, he let go and jumped down, shaking his arms while muttering, "I must include weighted training."


    "Little brother, the food is ready."


    Yang Mei called out to Liang Yuan, inviting him to eat.


    At the dining table, two bowls of fragrant rice were already served.


    The dishes were abundant today: one meat and one vegetable.


    The meat was braised chicken drumsticks, and the vegetable was scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    These simple dishes would have been ordinary before the great flood.


    In fact, no one would buy those chicken drumsticks, as they were considered zombie meat.


    People who cared about food quality wouldn��t touch them.


    Scrambled eggs with tomatoes were amon, cheap dish in cafeterias.


    However, these dishes were now luxuries that even the rich couldn��t obtain.


    People outside struggled to get even chicken eggs, and hadn��t eaten tomatoes for nearly six months.


    Liang Yuan reflected while eating, "Sister Mei, your cooking skills are impressive."


    He picked a piece of chicken drumstick and gave it to Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei, overwhelmed, said quickly, "I don��t eat meat, little brother. You exercise daily, so you consume more, you should eat it."


    She hurriedly put the chicken drumstick back on Liang Yuan��s te.


    Liang Yuan chuckled and returned the drumstick to her, teasing, "You need energy for tonight��s work, you can��t manage without some meat."


    "Ah?"


    Yang Mei paused, then blushed deeply, bowing her head to eat quickly.


    Her legs, d in torn stockings under the table, pressed together unconsciously.


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, enjoying both the food and teasing the shy beauty��a truly delightful experience.

 Chapter 30: Didn’t You Say Tonight?

    <h4>Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Didn��t You Say Tonight?</h4><h4></h4>


    After lunch, Liang Yuan began practicing with his gun.


    His routine was very regr, unaffected by the presence of a beautiful woman in his house.


    Liang Yuan mainly practiced bay thrusts, determined to train his strength due to previous improvements in his physical constitution.


    So he stuffed the crowbar from Zhou Jiaqiang��s tent on the roof into the steel pipe, increasing the overall weight of the gun.


    This greatly increased the difficulty of thrusting the bay, but Liang Yuan still gritted his teeth and persisted.


    He continued until his arms went limp and he waspletely exhausted before he put down the long gun and sat down to rest.


    Seeing this, Yang Mei quickly handed him a cup of water, and while serving him water, she proactively massaged his shoulders and arms.


    Liang Yuan let her massage him, lying on the sofa, and said, "No need to cook dinner tonight."


    Yang Mei was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded without asking why: "Okay."


    "Aren��t you going to ask why?"


    Yang Mei shook her head and said, "With food so scarce now, a lot of people can��t even afford one meal a day; we are having three meals a day, it��s really too extravagant."


    "Little brother, to be honest, I��ve been wanting to persuade you for a while that we should conserve our food. Maybe the government��s aid wille..."


    Liang Yuan smiled: "You��re mistaken, it��s not that we��re short on food. It��s that we��re invited to dinner by the neighbors tonight."


    "Huh? Neighbors?"


    Yang Mei was astonished, then immediately thought of Li Zhiqiang. Her expression changed slightly and she asked, "Can I... can I not go?"


    She didn��t want to see her ex-husband again, to avoid awkwardness.


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow and said, "Aren��t you curious where the food next door came from?"


    "Where did ite from?"


    "It was hidden by Li Zhiqiang and was found by Cai Zhi and the others."


    "What! He... he still had food?"


    Suddenly hearing this, Yang Mei��s face showed disbelief.


    If Li Zhiqiang still had food, why did he want to sell her to Liu Erlong?


    Why did he want her to seduce Liang Yuan to exchange for food?


    Seeing her expression change significantly, Liang Yuan said lightly, "Can��t figure it out yet? There��s only so much food. If he eats it alone, he canst a few more days. If two people eat it, it won��tst long."


    "Moreover, using you to exchange for food, he can have more days of food."


    "He naturally figured out this calction."


    Yang Mei��s eyes reddened with hatred, biting her lip: "He��s a beast, worse than a beast..."


    Obviously, she also understood the reason why Li Zhiqiang did this.


    This made her hate this former husband to the bone.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I��ll go tonight too. I want him to see that the man I��m with now is a thousand times better than him."


    Liang Yuanughed: "That��s right, since you��re with me, don��t think about other men again. However, you won��t see him."


    Yang Mei was startled again and couldn��t help but look at Liang Yuan: "Why?"


    "Cai Zhi and Old Ma drove him away. Keeping this guy around is like keeping a time bomb."


    Hearing this, Yang Mei couldn��t help but worry: "If we let him go, won��t he go to Liu Erlong?"


    Liang Yuanughed: "If he goes to Liu Erlong to deal with me, what will you do?"


    "I... of course I��ll stand by your side, little brother."


    Liang Yuanughed again, lying on the sofa: "Oh? Really? Show me your determination then?"


    "Ah? How... how do I show it?"


    "Sit on me."


    "Ah?"


    Yang Mei��s fair face immediately blushed, flustered: "Didn��t... didn��t you say... tonight... tonight?"


    Looking at her voluptuous body, Liang Yuan felt his lips go dry: "Just a little interest first."


    Yang Mei��s face turned red, biting her lower lip.


    She could only get up, lift her long beautiful legs, and straddle Liang Yuan��s abdomen like a squat.


    She extended her slender fingers, intending to give him a massage likest time.


    However, Liang Yuan suddenly said hoarsely, "Move back."


    Yang Mei��s face turned even redder; the waist was the narrowest part of Liang Yuan��s physique.


    Moving backward would be onto his hips, which were clearly broader than his waist.


    The further back she moved, the more her thighs were forced apart.


    And she was still wearing her ck uniform skirt from the daytime.


    The skirt was too tight and the material wasn��t stretchy.


    As she moved back, the hem was pressed up bit by bit.


    Her face flushed, she hurriedly held down the hem of the skirt at her abdomen to prevent exposure.


    Suddenly, she felt something, her whole body froze, and she dared not move at all.


    Liang Yuan also took a deep breath, his voice slightly hoarse: "Continue."


    Yang Mei��s face waspletely red, and under hismand, she had to obey.


    She was about to continue, but suddenly nced and her face changed drastically, eximing: "What is that?"


    Liang Yuan frowned upon hearing this, sat up, and turned to look in the direction she was pointing.


    To see a ck object buzzing at the balcony window.


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed sharply, immediately grabbing Yang Mei and quickly running to the wall, picking up the long gun.


    He then pressed against the wall and said to Yang Mei: "Hide well."


    Yang Mei was taken aback by Liang Yuan��s movements and quicklyy on the sofa, not daring to move.


    Liang Yuan gradually approached the balcony, getting closer to see what it was.


    A ck drone!


    At this moment, the drone was observing and filming inside their balcony.


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed slightly. Someone was using a drone to spy on his home?


    Who was it?


    Liu Erlong?


    Fortunately, the balcony window was tightly closed, so the drone couldn��t get in.


    And the house was too dark for the drone to see inside clearly.


    Liang Yuan watched the drone closely, wanting to see where it would fly eventually, so he didn��t act immediately.


    The drone flew around the balcony, seemingly unable to find an entrance, and then buzzed away from Liang Yuan��s balcony.


    Liang Yuan quickly went to the window, opened it, and watched.


    After the drone left, it flew straight downward.


    It was too dark for Liang Yuan to see clearly.


    After waiting for a while, he suddenly heard the buzzing sound again.


    He then saw that the drone had returned.


    But this time, the drone��s hook was carrying a stic bag!


    Liang Yuan looked closely and saw that the stic bag seemed to be a delivery bag.


    The drone flew up to the thirty-first floor, and Liang Yuan��s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    He saw a hand suddenly emerge from the floor below, opening the window below.


    The drone immediately flew into the window downstairs!


    "Downstairs?"


    Liang Yuan squinted, recalling.


    He remembered that he had hardly seen the resident downstairs.


    He had only seen this resident speak in the neighborhood group.


    This resident��s username was ��Song Dabao,�� an active member in the group.


    He turned to look at Yang Mei still lying on the sofa, her plump buttocks high and raised even when lying down.


    He stepped forward and patted her plump buttocks, asking: "It��s over."


    "Little brother, wh... what was that?"


    Yang Mei asked in a frightened voice.


    "A drone."


    "A drone?"


    She was astonished, thinking it was some unknown creature.


    "Do you know the resident downstairs? The one who��s active in the neighborhood group, ��Song Dabao,��" Liang Yuan asked.


    Yang Mei recalled and said, "I know. The owner of 3101 downstairs is Song Wen, a pretty young woman. But after the big flood, I haven��t seen her."


    "What does she do?" Liang Yuan asked immediately.


    "I��ve met her in themunity before and chatted with her. I think she��s a broadcaster," Yang Mei recalled.


    "A broadcaster?"


    Liang Yuan pondered, a broadcaster, no wonder she had a drone.


    It was probably used for outdoor live streaming and aerial photography.


    But this woman was actually using a drone to fish things out of the water, quite resourceful.


    Why did she spy on my house, though?


    Liang Yuan suddenly had a thought, could this woman be using the drone to steal?

 Chapter 31 That’s Too Dirty

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 31 That��s Too Dirty</h4><h4></h4>


    "Interesting."


    Liang Yuan suddenlyughed.


    As the saying goes, snakes have their paths, rats have their ways.


    When the apocalypse arrives, people reallye up with all sorts of methods to survive.


    Spying with drones, if my window is not shut, won��t they just control the drone to enter my house and look for food?


    If they don��te in, they turn to the water to fish out floating supplies. Damn, that��s pretty clever.


    "Little brother, is that drone hers?" Yang Mei asked.


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly: "Yes, that drone flew into her room."


    "Why is she spying on you?" Yang Mei couldn��t understand.


    Liang Yuan said, "She��s probably looking for food."


    "Ah?"


    Yang Mei was shocked, then immediately realized and couldn��t help but say, "Looks like she doesn��t have much to eat either."


    Liang Yuan also suddenly realized.


    Yes, this female streamer, like me, hasn��t gone out for half a year.


    During this time, she��s been at home. If she��s not dead, she must��ve had food all along.


    Earlier when he exercised daily, he didn��t see any drones. Evidently, this woman only started using drones recently.


    Liang Yuan began to ponder: "If this drone can be used well, it will be absolutely useful."


    "This woman��s home has no electricity. If there��s no generator, the drone won��tst many uses before it runs out of power."


    "But if I get it, I can charge the drone, greatly extending its usage time."


    The drone��s role, like a remote eye, is invaluable for scavenging supplies, dealing with enemies, and seeking external help in the future.


    Not to mention, if he had a drone, he could look across each floor and locate Liu Erlong��s group, understand their distribution.


    At that point, team up with Cai Zhi and Ma Guocai to take down Liu Erlong��s men one by one would be much easier.


    "I need to find a way to get the drone from thedy neighbor downstairs."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, since this woman��s out of food, maybe he could exchange food for the drone.


    Of course, his own food supply is also running low, he still needs to find ways to earn points.


    Luck draw with points, winning food there is his backup n.


    "I wonder if Cai Zhi and Old Ma managed to trade for any fish."


    Just as he thought of this, he heard a voice from the nearby balcony.


    "Liang Yuan?"


    Liang Yuan turned his head, seeing the neighbor Wu Qian looking over from her balcony.


    Liang Yuan smiled at her, saying, "Sister Wu, what are you doing here?"


    Wu Qian looked somewhat worried: "I just thought I heard something over here, so I quickly came to check. It seemed like something flew by, did you see it?"


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Yes, it was a drone."


    "What? A drone?" Wu Qian was taken aback.


    Liang Yuan advised: "Keep your windows closed usually. Someone��s using a drone to spy on us. They might even steal things."


    Wu Qian instinctively checked her windows and, seeing they were locked, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liang Yuan asked: "Have Brother Cai and Old Ma returned yet?"


    "Not yet, they��ve been out for nearly an hour now." Wu Qian looked worried.


    Liang Yuan asked: "How long do they usually take?"


    "Usually around an hour. Sometimes if the other party doesn��t have fish, they let them wait by the side."


    "Then no rush. What do they use to trade for fish?"


    "Instant noodle seasoning packets."


    Liang Yuan was surprised: "You can trade those for fish?"


    "Yes." Wu Qian nodded and said, "Seasoning packets smell nice. When making fish soup, adding a bit of seasoning tastes much better than just clear broth."


    "Right now, no one has salt to eat. Even though sea fish have salt content, constantly having it gets tiresome."


    Liang Yuan was stunned, he had hoarded quite a bit of table salt himself but forgot that many others hadn��t stored any.


    At this time, Yang Mei also finished adjusting her clothes and walked over to the balcony.


    Liang Yuan introduced her to Sister Wu opposite, the two exchanged greetings and chatted for a while.


    Learning that this house originally belonged to Yang Mei, Wu Qian seemed a bit unnatural, apologizing awkwardly.


    Yet Yang Mei waved her hands generously.


    Now that she��s living here, she has no intention of moving back.


    Over there, there��s neither food nor familiarity, just a bunch of strangers.


    Here, she has food and drinks, it��s just the two of them, with great privacy.


    They chatted for a while, and Granny Li joined the conversation as well.


    Three women make a scene, they chatted happily, sharing a lot of worries about the future and expressing anger towards Liu Erlong��s group.


    Liang Yuan tried to interrupt them several times to finish what he had started with Sister Mei.


    However, Sister Mei was enjoying the conversation,pletely missing Liang Yuan��s signals.


    Apparently, everyone had been bottling up a lot during this period, and needed someone to talk to.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan had to give up. He stood by, casually joining their conversation.


    But his hands didn��t rest, sneaking behind Sister Mei, exploring under her skirt.


    Yang Mei, who was just chatting excitedly, was suddenly ambushed, her body trembled, and she let out a soft gasp.


    Wu Qian across was startled and quickly asked: "Yang Mei, are you okay?"


    Yang Mei hurriedly shook her head, her face flushed red, secretly ncing at Liang Yuan: "No, there��s... there��s a mosquito."


    Liang Yuan pretended nothing happened, saying: "It��s June, having mosquitoes is normal."


    His hand continued to misbehave, making Yang Mei��s breathing be rapid.


    Granny Li, confused, said: "Are there mosquitoes on the thirty-second floor?"


    Wu Qian replied: "Hard to say, now with the floods, everywhere is damp, mosquitoes aren��t surprising."


    "Although it��s strange, I don��t see many mosquitoes around here."


    "Yang Mei, do you have mosquito repellent at home? I have some if you need it." Granny Li offered warmly.


    Yang Mei stammered, her face reddening: "No... no need..."


    Liang Yuan smiled: "Granny Li, no need to trouble yourself."


    He moved closer to Yang Mei, whispering in her ear: "So sensitive?"


    Yang Mei almost pleadingly said: "Little brother... Don��t... don��t tease me, let��s... let��s go back inside."


    Liang Yuan smiled, telling Wu Qian and Granny Li: "You two, try not to stay by the windows in case someone tries to sneak a peek. Let��s all head back."


    Granny Li nodded, saying: "Alright then Xiaoliang, I��ll let you know if Old Ma and the others return."


    Liang Yuan nodded with a smile and helped Yang Mei back inside.


    As soon as they entered the living room, Yang Mei��s legs went weak, and she immediately knelt down.


    Liang Yuan chuckled, lifting her up in his arms effortlessly.


    She let out a soft cry as he tossed her onto the sofa.


    "Little brother..."


    Yang Mei��s eyes were filled with allure.


    Having been pent up for over half a year, Liang Yuan couldn��t hold back any longer, letting out a low growl before pouncing on her.


    "Wait... wait a minute, I��m ovting, I... I could get pregnant..."


    Yang Mei suddenly thought of something, panicking and holding down her skirt.


    Liang Yuan instinctively thought about the box of condoms in his pocket, but his eyes shed, changing his mind.


    He looked at Yang Mei��s red lips, his heart stirring.


    "Sister Mei, at a time like this, how can you ask me to stop?"


    Yang Mei nced at his abdomen, her face turning crimson, embarrassed: "What... what should we do."


    "Sister Mei, you��ve been through this, do I need to teach you?"


    "Huh? What?" Yang Mei was puzzled, totally confused.


    Liang Yuan whispered a few words in her ear.


    Yang Mei��s face turnedpletely red, eximing: "What... this... can this work?"


    This time, Liang Yuan was surprised: "You never tried it?"


    "No... no, that��s too dirty."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t hold back his joy, Sister Mei was still a first-timer after all.

 Chapter 32: Mutant Sardines

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Mutant Sardines</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ugh~"


    In the bathroom, Yang Mei retched dryly, looking somewhat resentfully at Liang Yuan lying on the sofa.


    Liang Yuan, feeling pleased, smiled and said, "Sister Mei, you need to practice more."


    Yang Mei blushed, wiped her mouth, and then returned to his arms, whining, "You just want to torment me."


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, this young woman was still too inexperienced, she didn��t have the skills of a mature woman.


    Should he me Li Zhiqiang for squandering a precious resource, or was that kid just no good?


    As they were chatting, a knock came at the door.


    Liang Yuan patted Yang Mei��s plump rear, signaling her to get up.


    He put on his pants and walked to the door. Using a mirror to check the peephole, he asked, "Who��s there?"


    "Liang Yuan, it��s me, Brother Cai. The food is ready, I came to call you and Yang Mei to eat."


    Liang Yuan opened the inner door and saw Cai Zhi at the door through the security door.


    He nced around and, seeing no one else, said, "Brother Cai, wait a moment, I��ll call Sister Mei."


    "Sister Mei, Brother Cai is inviting us to eat, bring the beer from my fridge."


    Cai Zhi outside the door was stunned, looking surprised, "Beer? Liang Yuan, you still have beer?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "After the great flood, I quit drinking. These beers have been sitting at home untouched, perfect for our alliance celebration."


    As he spoke, Yang Mei came out with two bottles of beer.


    She had changed into more conservative clothes, which seemed to be her usual attire.


    "Brother Cai." Yang Mei greeted.


    Cai Zhi responded with a smile, and Liang Yuan picked up the Nail Gun, then opened the security door.


    Cai Zhi stepped back a few paces and opened the door to 3202, "Come in and lock the door."


    Liang Yuan nodded, locked his own door, and entered 3202 with Yang Mei.


    As soon as they entered, the smell of instant noodles filled the air.


    Yang Mei couldn��t help but swallow.


    Even during this time, it was hard to resist the aroma of such junk food.


    Junk food might be unhealthy, but it sure smells good.


    Several people were already out in the room, including Granny Li, Wu Qian, and Cai Yao.


    Old Ma was busy on the balcony, seemingly sealing the windows.


    Ding Yan was inside and hadn��te out.


    "Xiaoliang, Yang Mei, you��re here,e, sit down." Granny Li pulled Yang Mei��s hand, inviting them.


    Yang Mei looked at the familiar room, feeling a sense of things remaining the same but people changing.


    She subconsciously nced at the master bedroom, not seeing Li Zhiqiang.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, then thought of something and instinctively held onto Liang Yuan��s arm.


    Liang Yuan patted her soft arm and said, "This is your home, sit wherever you like."


    "Yes, yes, this is your home, Yang Mei, see if there��s anything you want to take." Granny Li quickly said.


    Yang Mei smiled and shook her head, "No, I don��t want anything from here anymore."


    Granny Li could hear the deeper meaning in her words. She sighed and pulled Yang Mei aside, "Yang Mei, we women, we��re just destined to have a hard life."


    These words made Yang Mei��s eyes redden a bit.


    Wu Qian quickly interjected, "Xiaoliang, Brother Cai said you should check these fish, I haven��t started cooking yet,e take a look."


    Liang Yuan, feeling slightly invigorated, quickly walked to the living room and said, "Brother Cai, what did you get?"


    "We got lucky this time. Liu Erlong��s people seem to be running low on food too. I traded a pack of instant noodle seasoning and some salt I had saved for one sardine and two bass."


    "Look at these, these sardines and bass are freaking mutated, they��re huge."


    Liang Yuan saw in the living room basin, three fish as long as forearms swimming in the water.


    Among the three, the sardine��s body was silver, its scales looking like stainless steel tes.


    The bass had a slightly golden hue, as if draped in ayer of golden armor.


    These two kinds of fish were muchrger than any seen in the market before the great flood.


    Cai Zhi couldn��t help but say, "Liang Yuan, do you think these fish are normal? Many people downstairs are eating them, and so far, no problems have been found."


    There was no way Liang Yuan could actually tell if the fish were normal just by looking.


    He��d have to kill one to check for points.


    "I��ll take a look. Killing the fish is my job, you all rest." He said, taking the basin to the balcony.


    Since the great flood, the kitchen and bathroom drains had long stopped working.


    Regr trash had to be thrown from the balcony, otherwise, the drains would easily clog, causing backflow.


    Reaching out, he was about to grab one of the sardines.


    Next to him, Cai Zhi quickly reminded, "Be careful, these things have really sharp teeth."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sardine flicked its tail, leaping out of the water and snapping at Liang Yuan��s hand.


    Liang Yuan was startled and quickly withdrew his hand.


    In the dim light outside, he could see the sardine��s mouth full of sharp teeth, looking extremely ferocious!


    Smack!


    The sardine that missed Liang Yuan��s hand pped onto the tiles with a loud thud.


    Cai Zhi quickly said, "See, it��s vicious, right?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Sardines are filter feeders, they use their gills to filter seawater to catch nkton."


    "I��ve never heard of sardines biting people, and I��ve certainly never seen one with a mouth full of sharp teeth."


    Liang Yuan took the vegetable knife from Cai Zhi��s hand and, with a smack, hit the sardine��s sharp head with the t of the de.


    The sardine, which had been flopping around, immediately went still.


    Liang Yuan didn��t dare touch it directly, he asked, "Do you have gloves?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Cai Zhi stood up, about to get some.


    But a pair of rubber gloves was already extended to him.


    Liang Yuan looked up, it was Ding Yan who handed them over. He didn��t know when she had arrived.


    "What brings you here?"


    "I heard you were researching fish from the great flood, so I came to take a look."


    Ding Yan squatted down, watching the sardine, "I��ve only eaten them cooked before, this is my first time seeing a live one."


    Liang Yuan put on the gloves and reached for the sardine.


    As his hand got close, the sardine suddenly flicked its tail again.


    It seemed like it had been waiting for Liang Yuan to get near, snapping at him again.


    Liang Yuan was shocked, this sardine was ying dead?


    This time, however, armed with gloves, he was emboldened and mmed his hand down.


    Bang!


    The flopping sardine was firmly pinned to the ground by Liang Yuan.


    He felt strong resistance beneath his hand, much stronger than he had expected.


    Without hesitation, he smashed the knife down with his other hand.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three consecutive strikes and fish scales flew, the fish eyes turning bloody.


    Still, the sardine wasn��t dead, it kept struggling fiercely, its scales grinding against the floor, making a squeaking noise.


    Like tires skidding on the ground.


    Liang Yuan was taken aback. This time he used all his strength, and with a thumping sound, the knife struck down hard.


    "Ding, you killed a mutated sardine, you earned 5 points."


    The sardine��s head was split open by the knife, its bones shattered, revealing blood-red gills.


    Though it still twitched, the system��s notification didn��t lie.


    This sardine was dead.


    Liang Yuan was shocked, realizing an astonishing fact.


    "This sardine is stronger than the one that identally ate my nail!"


    Based on the points he earned, this sardine matched the points for killing a mutated human!


    During the ughter, Liang Yuan had clearly felt how tough it was.


    Not only the hardness of its scales, but also the sharpness of its teeth, its life force, and... its intelligence!


    It clearly had some level of intelligence, or at least hunting skills.


    Faking death to trick him into letting his guard down for a second attack.


    Is this really a sardine��s hunting skill?


    Liang Yuan felt a heavy weight in his heart and couldn��t help but look out at the endless floodwaters.


    These were just sardines, low in the ocean��s food chain.


    What about those at the top of the food chain?


    Sharks, killer whales, what level of mutation have they undergone?

 Chapter 33 Is Mutation Evolution?

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Is Mutation Evolution?</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath, suppressing his worries.


    He then started handling the fish.


    When the kitchen knife began to scrape the scales, the grating sound made him change color again.


    The fish scales had considerable defense power as well.


    However, it wasn��t so much that the knife couldn��t scrape them off, just that it took a lot of effort.


    Once the scales were removed, and he cut open the fish��s belly, the process was surprisingly smooth.


    This sardine had tough scales, but its flesh was tender and smooth.


    No abnormalities were found during the gutting process.


    After cleaning the fish, Liang Yuan looked at Ding Yan and Cai Zhi.


    Both of them had different expressions, clearly deep in thought.


    Liang Yuan said, "You all saw that this fish is clearly different from the sardines before the big flood."


    "Its teeth are sharp, its scales are hard, it has great strength and its life force is very strong. The most critical thing is, it possesses a certain level of intelligence, knowing how to y dead to trick me."


    Cai Zhi��s face changed slightly and said, "How could this be?"


    Ding Yan looked equally grim and asked, "Is this even a sardine?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "It��s definitely a sardine. Its appearance hasn��t changed much, but its size has grown significantly, and it has evolved teeth."


    "The key point is, it now eats meat!"


    Upon hearing this, the two of them looked even more troubled.


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but look at Cai Zhi and ask, "Are there many such fish in the water outside?"


    Cai Zhi gulped and nodded, "There should be quite a lot. The fishermen sometimes catch them even without bait."


    Liang Yuan said directly, "No need to ask. Sardines are schooling, migratory fish. They usually stay at depths of 25-100 meters during the day and rise to 5-10 meters at night."


    "However, their habits have probably changed in unknown ways now, but considering how easily they are caught, their schooling nature should remain unchanged."


    He finally understood why the sardines would mistakenly eat his iron nails.


    Corpses with his iron nails would bepletely devoured by countless sardines the moment they hit the water.


    These sardines are practically oceanic piranhas.


    Cai Zhi and Ding Yan apparently thought of this too, and both shivered instantly.


    Ding Yan was the first to react, saying, "Does this mean we��ll be trapped in this building forever?"


    Liang Yuan nced at her, "If we had a boat, we might be able to row around. But if you think about going directly into the water, dismiss that idea quickly."


    Cai Zhi fell silent, and it was then that Old Ma appeared.


    Old Ma had been listening to the three analyze the situation, and his expression was not much better. He couldn��t help but say, "We had initially nned to organize a group to search for food once we dealt with Liu Erlong. What should we do now?"


    Cai Zhi also said, "The food in the building will run out eventually. Are we just going to rely on these fish from now on?"


    Liang Yuan couldn��t answer this question, so he only said, "Let��s solve the problem with Liu Erlong first and then think of a way together. Perhaps we can use the wooden boards from wardrobes to make a boat for short-distance rowing. It��s not impossible."


    "Yes, the immediate priority is to deal with the scourge that is Liu Erlong. If we don��t get rid of that group, this building will never be peaceful," Cai Zhi agreed immediately.


    Ding Yan and Old Ma both nodded and stopped dwelling on the mutant fish.


    But each had their secret worries.


    Liang Yuan squatted and dealt with the other two sea bass.


    The sea bass had stronger bite force and sharper teeth than the sardines.


    Its scales were more delicate, its strength greater, but its intelligence was clearly inferior to that of the sardines, making it clumsy.


    After killing these two sea bass, Liang Yuan gained another 12 points.


    One sea bass contributed 6 points.


    This was even more than killing a mutant human.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t figure out the scoring mechanism.


    "Life force?"


    "It shouldn��t be. Human life force should be much higher than that of these fish."


    "Even mutant fish can��tpare to human life force."


    "What is it rted to then?"


    Liang Yuan pondered and made a guess.


    "Mutation level?"


    "Looking at the organisms I��ve killed, those that earned points all had the word ��mutant�� in their names."


    "Whether it��s mutant fish or mutant humans, it seems to be rted to mutation."


    "Perhaps the higher the level of mutation, the more points are gained after killing."


    The more Liang Yuan thought about it, the more it made sense.


    He suddenly thought of something. He processed the fish and handed them to Cai Zhi, instructing, "If we get fish again, give them to me to kill."


    Cai Zhi was stunned and hurriedly said, "That won��t do. Such dirty work should be done by Sister Wu and the others."


    Liang Yuan could only say helplessly, "I want to understand the mutations in these sea creatures, to get first-hand information."


    "Oh, in that case, alright, I will call you next time I kill fish."


    Liang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn��t miss out on points for killing fish.


    After washing his hands, Liang Yuan found Yang Mei, who was talking with Granny Li.


    "Sister Mei, I have something to ask you."


    Yang Mei hurriedly stood up and followed him to the side, asking, "Little brother, what��s the matter?"


    "Have you and Li Zhiqiang eaten this fish before?"


    "No." Yang Mei shook her head. "We don��t dare to go out. Living on the thirty-second floor, it��s impossible to fish."


    Liang Yuan frowned. How did Li Zhiqiang be a mutant, then?


    His eyes shifted and he suddenly asked, "How do you solve the problem of drinking water normally?"


    "We just collect rainwater."


    "Rainwater?"


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat and he quickly asked, "Do you drink it directly?"


    Yang Mei nodded and sighed, "At first, when we had natural gas, we would boil the water."


    "Butter, when the natural gas ran out, we hardly had anything that could be used to make a fire. We had to save it for cooking, so we could only drink it raw."


    "Luckily, the rainwater seemed rtively clean. Drinking it didn��t make us ill."


    Liang Yuan instantly understood how Li Zhiqiang mutated.


    It��s the water!


    He drank the rainwater raw.


    This rainwater could cause human mutation!


    And if the mutated fish consumed this rainwater, they might also mutate.


    Liang Yuan was uncertain whether the mutations were good or bad.


    But it was enough to make him cautious.


    "Should we still eat the fish tonight?"


    He pondered, what does mutation mean?


    Images of Liu Erlong using just his bare hands, causing his anti-theft door to slightly deform, shed through his mind.


    Does this mean that once humans mutate, their strength increases?


    Thinking back to the sardines and sea bass he had just killed,


    it seemed that these mutated sardines and sea bass had also experienced various degrees of enhancement.


    Is mutation just another word for evolution?


    Liang Yuan couldn��t confirm it, so how should he choose?


    Should he continue to maintain his pure human state, or should he embrace the new era and join the evolutionary mutation?


    The key point was to determine whether mutation had any risks!


    If it was merely about strengthening the individual, that might not be a problem.


    But would mutations have unknown risks?


    This was what Liang Yuan was genuinely concerned about.

 Chapter 34: Dinner Party

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Dinner Party</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hey, little brother, what��s wrong?"


    Liang Yuan frowned in thought. Yang Mei, seeing this, couldn��t help but ask.


    Liang Yuan looked at the beautiful woman beside him, and suddenly feeling moved, he asked, "Did you feel unwell after drinking the rainwater?"


    Yang Mei immediately smiled and said, "So you were worried about me, little brother? Don��t worry, I��m fine. If there was a problem, it would have shown up by now."


    She wrapped her arms around him, looked around, and whispered, "Aren��t I just fine now? Ever since I got with you, little brother, I��ve known what a real man is."


    Liang Yuan chuckled but didn��t say more. He just asked, "If you feel unwell, remember to tell me."


    "Mm."


    She looked as happy as if she were in love for the first time, a distinctly girlish demeanor on her face.


    Paired with her ripe figure, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but want to ravish her.


    Pushing down the turmoil in his heart, Liang Yuan smiled and asked, "What were you and Granny Li talking about?"


    Yang Meiughed, "Do you know that Granny Li used to work at the neighborhoodmittee? She knows a lot about all the residents in ourmunity."


    "I just asked her about Song Wen downstairs. Granny Li said she knows Song Wen."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, surprised at this development.


    "Really? Granny Li is familiar with Song Wen?"


    "Yes, Granny Li said Song Wen has a lot of free time because she��s a live streamer and often came to themittee as a volunteer."


    "Tell me more about Song Wen."


    "Mm, Song Wen lives alone. She seems to be a graduate of Linjiang University. She bought this apartment herself. Granny Li said she seems pretty well-off."


    "But she has a good personality. I felt pretty good about her from my interactions with her."


    "Little brother, how about Granny Li and I reach out to her?"


    "Is that drone really important to you?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "It��s crucial. With the drone, we can see farther and evenmunicate with other buildings."


    "Alright, I��ll talk to Granny Li then."


    Liang Yuanughed and pinched her cheek, "I didn��t know you had this skill."


    Yang Mei, delighted by his praise, felt even happier than if she had a full meal.


    Having experienced despair and been abandoned by Li Zhiqiang, she was terrified of bing a burden to Liang Yuan and being abandoned again.


    So, she always prioritized Liang Yuan��s wishes and followed his words to the letter.


    Suddenly receiving his approval, she felt naturally excited and happy.


    She hugged his arm tightly, burying his arm deep between her ample bosom.


    "Little brother, don��t worry, I��ll never be a burden to you. As long as you need me, don��t hesitate to use me."


    "I��m yours now. Whatever you want me to do, I��ll do it."


    Liang Yuan��s eyes lit up at her confession, "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "Hehe, then wear that outfit I picked for you tonight."


    "Huh?"


    Caught off guard, Yang Mei blushed deeply and yfully pped him, "You��re terrible."


    "Hahaha."


    Liang Yuanughed.


    As the two flirted on the balcony, Wu Qian and Cai Zhi were watching from the kitchen and exchanged nces.


    Wu Qian smiled, "Yang Mei and Liang Yuan are a good match. Yang Mei, with her looks and figure, was wasted on Li Zhiqiang."


    Cai Zhi also smiled, "Li Zhiqiang is a wimp. How could hepare to Liang Yuan?"


    "But that��s only now. Before the flood, even ten Liang Yuans couldn��tpete with one Li Zhiqiang."


    Wu Qian sighed at this, "Yes, the world has changed. Old Cai, there��s no morew to restrain people; some are showing their true colors. You must be careful outside."


    Cai Zhi��s eyes gleamed, "You��re right. The world has changed, but for some, without those constraints, they can truly show their skills."


    "You mean Liang Yuan?"


    "Liang Yuan, yes. Liu Erlong too. In times of peace, they were at the bottom of society, but now, withoutws to hold them back, they can really show what they can do."


    Wu Qian mused, "You think that highly of Liang Yuan?"


    Cai Zhi nodded, "He��s young, passionate, and ruthless. Liu Erlong is formidable, but in all this time, many people have been intimidated by him, only Liang Yuan dares to confront him head-on and not lose."


    "And you see how he operates, studying mutant fish, forming alliances with us, each step is methodical."


    "Today when I knocked on his door, he still didn��t let his guard down, he remained cautious the entire time."


    "Such a person is bound to make it as long as there��s no ident."


    Wu Qian nodded slightly and then smiled, "With such caution, how can you not say he��s timid?"


    Cai Zhiughed, "Timid? A timid person wouldn��t dare to kill Liu Erlong��s men. Look at these days, besides Liu Erlong��s men who dare to rape and kill, who else dares?"


    "And if he were timid, would he dare to openly keep a female neighbor at home?"


    "Do you think Yang Mei is stupid? If Liang Yuan were another Li Zhiqiang, would she follow him and obey him everywhere?"


    "By the way, stay on good terms with Yang Mei."


    Wu Qian nodded, "You don��t need to tell me that."


    As they spoke, the fish was ready.


    Instant ramen soup with fish, a first.


    But given the times, just having something to eat is good.


    Besides, the smell is delicious, not some dark cuisine.


    "Liang Yuan, Old Ma, Ding Yan,e, it��s time to eat."


    Cai Zhi called everyone from the kitchen for dinner.


    With a big pot of fish brought out, the mixed aroma of instant noodles and sea fish made everyone��s mouth water.


    With just two packs of ramen, the portions were small, and even smaller when shared with everyone.


    But Liang Yuan took the initiative to give up his portion to the skinny Cai Yao.


    "I won��t eat the noodles; I��ll just have some drinks and side dishes tonight. Here you go, Yaoyao, this is for you."


    Seeing this, Yang Mei also tried to give up her portion.


    But Liang Yuan discreetly stopped her.


    Yang Mei was stunned and didn��t say a word.


    Cai Zhi quickly said, "That��s not right, Liang Yuan. We managed to move in thanks to your help. You even brought beer. These two bottles would trade for at least ten fish downstairs."


    Liang Yuan smiled and waved it off, "I��m a grown man, I can handle it. Look at how skinny your daughter is. Enough talk, let��s drink."


    Ignoring Cai Zhi��s protests, he poured the noodles into Cai Yao��s bowl.


    Wu Qian tried to stop him but couldn��t.


    She could only tell Cai Yao, "Yaoyao, quickly thank Uncle Liang Yuan."


    "Thank you, Brother Liang Yuan." Cai Yao, being smart, called him brother instead of uncle.


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, "Haha, Brother Cai, Sister Wu, your daughter is more sensible than you guys. I��m only in my twenties, calling me uncle deserves a drink."


    Cai Zhiughed, "I��ll drink to that."


    He was about to drink when Old Ma joked, "Cai, you just want to drink! We only have two bottles; one drink takes a tenth of it."


    "I say, let��s all toast together to celebrate our alliance."


    "Yes, this beer is hard toe by, we should all taste it,"


    Amidughter and cheer, they all toasted together, even the usually expressionless Ding Yan showed a rare smile.


    Compared to being locked in a stairwell corner by Zhou Jiaqiang, this was worlds better.


    Her eyes became misty with the illusion of being back before the flood at a gathering with friends.


    That night, although just two bottles of beer, it felt like everyone was drunk.


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi, with two drinks down, started reminiscing,ughing aloud.


    But as theyughed, their eyes became red.


    The fish was delicious, the ramen tasty, and the fish soup full of vor.


    For Cai Yao, it was probably the best meal she had since leaving home.

 Chapter 35 Liu Erlong Knocks on the Door

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Liu Erlong Knocks on the Door</h4><h4></h4>


    Everyone at the dinner table had something beautiful to reminisce about.


    This meal seemed to take everyone back to the time before the disaster struck.


    "Ah, if only there hadn��t been this flood."


    Old Ma, with reddened eyes, suddenly sighed.


    Li Lanhua also wiped her tears and said, "I don��t even know how Xiaoya and Xiaoyuan��s families are doing."


    Speaking of their children, the old couple became even more sorrowful.


    Cai Zhi also fell silent, exchanging a nce with his wife Wu Qian.


    They were grateful that at least their family was still together.


    It was also fortunate that the great flood didn��t appear in a single day butsted for half a year.


    This allowed everyone to return home safely, and their daughter could be brought back from school in time.


    Even the most slow-witted people would have stocked up on some food before the disaster started.


    The atmosphere at the table grew increasingly somber, and Liang Yuan spoke up: "Everyone, the disaster has already happened, but at least we are still alive, aren��t we?"


    "Do you think there will be any rescue?" Ding Yan suddenly asked.


    Everyone��s attention immediately shifted to this topic.


    Ma Guocai couldn��t help but say, "This flood is rare, but it shouldn��t paralyze the entire country, right? There are so many ships, troops, submarines, aircraft carriers, and airnes in the nation; I don��t think the country would lose control just like that."


    Cai Zhi couldn��t help but say, "I think so too."


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but say, "Then why has it been half a year without any rescue measures from the state?"


    "At first, there was news, butter, they just told us to stay indoors and stockpile food. Isn��t that leaving us to deal with the hardship ourselves?"


    Cai Zhi couldn��t help but say, "With so many people in the nation, maybe the state can��t rescue everyone in time? Or they��re prioritizing important figures?"


    "What about nes? It��s been so long, yet we haven��t seen a single ne in the sky. Does that make sense?" Ding Yan asked.


    Cai Zhi couldn��t help but say, "With the wild storms and thunder outside, it��s hard for nes to take off in such weather."


    After a brief argument between the two, Old Ma looked at Liang Yuan and asked, "Xiaoliang, what do you think?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head: "What��s the point of talking about this now? As long as there��s no rescue, we have to rely on ourselves."


    "Right now, Liu Erlong and his people are our biggest threat. If there��s no rescue from above, we��re in constant danger."


    "Instead of thinking about when the state will rescue us, let��s focus on how to overthrow Liu Erlong."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, yes, Xiaoliang is right. Why overthink it? Even if there��s no rescue, we have to survive. Let��s deal with Liu Erlong first."


    "Liang Yuan, Liu Erlong has quite a few men. What should we do?" Cai Zhi asked.


    Liang Yuan looked at him, "What about the help you mentioned?"


    "I went to find him today, but he wasn��t there. I��ll check againter."


    Liang Yuan asked, "Do you know his exact situation?"


    Cai Zhi nodded, "He and his girlfriend used to live across from us. After the flood, he stocked up on a lot of food."


    "When the heavy rains continued and everyone couldn��t go out, he shared some of his food with us neighbors."


    "But this also made him a target for Liu Erlong��s people."


    "Liu Erlong gathered a group and started robbing people and taking over their houses. That��s when his girlfriend was raped by Liu Erlong."


    "Unable to bear the trauma, his girlfriend jumped off a building. Since then, he has harbored hatred for Liu Erlong."


    "But he��s been biding his time, knowing he can��t confront Liu Erlong yet, so he��s been hiding from them. He now lives in the corridor on the thirtieth floor. I asionally meet him."


    Wu Qian couldn��t help but say, "Xiaozhao seems like apletely different person now. He used to smile a lot; now, I��m a bit scared of him."


    Cai Zhi patted his wife��s hand, "Anyone who has been through that would change. But he has a deep grudge against Liu Erlong. As long as we tell him we��re dealing with Liu Erlong, he will definitely join us."


    Liang Yuan nodded and said, "Then contact him againter."


    "My thought is, we should rally as many people as possible, regardless of age or gender. At least we need to create a significant presence."


    "In times like these, numbers give us courage."


    "No matter how powerful Liu Erlong is, he only has about twenty people."


    "Next, we need a strategy to eliminate those small-time thugs helping Liu Erlong."


    Ding Yan nced at Liang Yuan without saying anything, but her eyes showed a hint of ruthlessness.


    It wasn��t aimed at Liang Yuan, but at Liu Erlong��s group.


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi exchanged a knowing look and refrained from asking what "eliminate" meant.


    There were women at the table, not suited for deep discussions.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard a knocking sound from outside.


    Liang Yuan, Cai Zhi, and Old Ma looked at each other immediately.


    "Li Zhiqiang!"


    A low voice came from outside.


    Everyone inside was instantly shocked.


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi even stood up abruptly.


    "Liu Erlong!"


    They were all too familiar with this voice; it was Liu Erlong!


    Liang Yuan��s eyes flickered slightly, noticing the surprised looks on Old Ma and Cai Zhi��s faces. Clearly, they hadn��t called him, and he felt a bit relieved.


    Liang Yuan stood up and signaled everyone to be quiet, then spoke softly to Yang Mei beside him: "Sister Mei, go see what he wants."


    Yang Mei��s face turned pale with fear.


    But with so many people around and Liang Yuan by her side, she felt a bit braver.


    "How... how should I test him?"


    "Say whatever I tell you to say."


    "Alright."


    Yang Mei followed Liang Yuan to the door.


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi quickly followed, while Ding Yan immediately ran inside and grabbed a makeshift crossbow arrow.


    Liang Yuan whispered a few words to Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei took a deep breath and called out through the door, "Liu Erlong, what do you want?"


    Liu Erlong outside the door was stunned for a moment upon hearing Yang Mei��s voice.


    After all, several times when he came to find Li Zhiqiang, Yang Mei didn��t even dare to breathe loudly.


    This was the first time he heard Yang Mei speak.


    Liu Erlong��s mind shed with images of Yang Mei��s curvy, sexy figure and alluring face, and he burst outughing.


    "Oh, Sister Yang Mei, it��s rare to hear you talk to me today. Where��s your man?"


    Yang Mei looked nervously at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan whispered again, and Yang Mei shouted, "You��re not wee here. Watch out... Liang Yuan from across the hall will kill you."


    "Hahaha, Sister Yang Mei, you��re worried about me? Don��t worry, I know what I��m doing. I��ve already blocked that peephole."


    "Good sister, open the door for Brother Long. I��ll give you some food."


    A burst ofughter erupted from outside.


    It seemed like there were quite a few people outside.


    Yang Mei was extremely nervous. Liang Yuan whispered to Cai Zhi, "Do you have a mirror?"


    "Wait a second."


    Cai Zhi quickly ran inside and brought out a broken mirror.


    Liang Yuan held the mirror to the peephole to observe outside.


    What he saw startled him.


    Outside the door, led by Liu Erlong, stood five or six burly men.

 Chapter 36 Blocking the Door and Killing

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Blocking the Door and Killing</h4><h4></h4>


    The stairwell on both floors was unclear, so it was uncertain if there were still people around.


    "What are they trying to do?"


    Liang Yuan��s heart was filled with suspicion. Immediately, he turned to Cai Zhi and Old Ma and said, "I��ll go back at once. If they try to force their way in, we need to work together. Do you have any weapons on your side?"


    Cai Zhi and Old Ma immediately grew serious and nodded.


    "Don��t worry, we have homemade spears here too."


    Liang Yuan said, "Try not to make any noise. Let Sister Mei handle it. Don��t let Liu Erlong realize that you��ve moved in."


    "Try to figure out what he wants to do."


    He spoke hastily and quickly ran towards the balcony.


    He squeezed through the air conditioning unit and quickly climbed towards his own balcony.


    Luckily the rope was still there; otherwise, it would be too dangerous to climb like this.


    Liang Yuan also thought that perhaps a wooden nk between the two air conditioning units would make it more convenient.


    Once inside, Liang Yuan immediately located a petrol canister and took out the Nail Gun.


    He nced at the door; indeed, the peephole was blocked with an iron te.


    Liang Yuan didn��t waste any time and directly pulled the inner door open.


    Bang!


    As the door opened, Liu Erlong and his group were startled.


    The next moment, Liang Yuan raised his hand to shoot the Nail Gun.


    Liu Erlong shouted, "Ah Wei, Xiaoqiang!"


    "Here wee!"


    Two people rushed down the stairwell leading to the rooftop.


    Mao Xiaoqiang and Ah Wei were carrying a cab door, which they mmed against Liang Yuan��s front security door, blocking all the gaps!


    Liang Yuan��s front door instantly became a wooden wall!


    Although it wasn��t thick, it was enough to block the Nail Gun.


    Liu Erlong sneered outside, "Liang Yuan, just wait."


    Then they heard Liu Erlongmanding, "Do it."


    Soon after, there were booming sounds of banging.


    Yang Mei��s front door was being rammed by Liu Erlong��s people.


    Their door had already been reced and was not the original security door from the developers, but a steel door with abination lock installed during renovations.


    The steelyer inside was at least 2mm thick, making it impossible to break through by force.


    But the electronic lock was different; under violent damage, it could easily be opened.


    At that point, the steel door alone couldn��t stop Liu Erlong��s group.


    In an instant, Yang Mei panicked.


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi were also anxious. After finally finding a ce to stay, were they going to be driven out by Liu Erlong again?


    "Get out of the way!"


    At the critical moment, Ding Yan pushed Cai Zhi and Old Ma aside, rushed to the door, and pried open the peephole.


    Then she aimed the Crossbow Arrow through the peephole and fiercely pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The Arrow loaded in her crossbow was made from a clothes hanger, twisted together and roughly sharpened at the tip.


    Under the powerful sticity of the bowstring, the Arrow shot out immediately.


    A guy outside was caught off guard and got pierced through the neck by the clothes hanger, blood gushing out.


    "Aah��"


    The man clutched his neck, screaming in agony.


    Another person breaking the door was so scared that he crouched down, screaming, "Brother Erlong, they have weapons!"


    Liu Erlong was also startled and quickly retreated to the stairwell.


    He didn��t expect that delicate woman Yang Mei would fight back?


    "Damn it, Yang Mei, you��ve got some guts."


    Liu Erlong cursed and immediately instructed, "Get steel tes and block the peephole."


    "Yes, block the peephole and then continue breaking the door."


    Right then, a loud bang came from the direction of 3201.


    Then came a scream.


    Ah Wei, who was holding the wooden board at Liang Yuan��s door, had an iron rod pierce through the board and into his belly!


    The iron rod was a steel pry bar!


    But this steel pry bar had pierced through the wooden board!


    Liang Yuan stood by the security door, his face stern.


    He had been practicing with his spear for half a year, especially the thrusting techniques.


    Both his strength and uracy had reached incredible levels.


    He often practiced on cab doors at home, easily piercing through wood three centimeters thick with full force.


    This time, he worried his homemade spear might break, so he decided to use the pry bar for thrusting.


    Sure enough, it pierced through the wooden board and injured the person behind it.


    He instinctively pulled the steel pry bar back.


    Another scream followed, with blood staining the floor.


    Those outside saw Ah Wei��s belly punctured with a big hole, intestines spilling out as the rod was pulled back.


    Blood gushed out while Ah Wei fell to the ground, wailing in pain.


    Mao Xiaoqiang, who was holding the wooden board, was scared stiff, immediately letting go and retreating in terror.


    The board fell with a creaky sound, crushing the wailing Ah Wei, exposing Liang Yuan standing behind the security door!


    Liang Yuan held the pry bar, looking at the people outside coldly.


    Without a word, he grabbed the Nail Gun from the hallway.


    Bang bang bang...


    The Nail Gun fired, causing cries of pain in the stairwell as Liu Erlong��s men scrambled to escape.


    Liu Erlong cursed, "Stop squeezing, damn it!"


    But no one listened as they all rushed to the lower stairwell, the afflicted still groaning in pain.


    Behind the security door, Liang Yuan stared at Liu Erlong and said, "Your lives are really worthless. Liu Erlong sends you to die, and you actuallye."


    "What did he give you? Food? Drink?"


    "There are fish in the floodwater downstairs. Why listen to him? You can catch fish yourself. Are you born ves?"


    "Are you born to be ordered around?"


    "Come, try again. I��ll shoot you all with one bullet and send you off with tetanus."


    Liu Erlong cursed, "Liang Yuan, you think you��re tough? This time you pierced through wood. Let��s see you manage with steel tes. Move out!"


    He called out, leading everyone away to avoid hearing Liang Yuan��s provocations.


    Liang Yuan said nothing more, watching them disappear coldly.


    Ding! You killed a mutant human, earning 6 Points.


    Liang Yuan looked back at Ah Wei, whoy motionless under the board.


    He opened the security door, dragged the wooden board inside, and threw the body into the hallway to warn others.


    The door to 3202 also opened.


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi came out, their faces still pale with fear.


    Yang Mei pushed past them, rushing into Liang Yuan��s ce, tears streaming down her face.


    "Little brother..."


    Liang Yuanforted her with a few words, then turned to Cai Zhi and Old Ma, saying, "You heard Liu Erlong; he won��t give up easily."


    Cai Zhi wiped the sweat from his brow, "Good thing Xiaoding acted decisively."


    Ding Yan shook her head, "Without suitable arrows, this crossbow has little power."


    Old Ma quickly replied, "It was good enough. Without you, they could have broken in."


    Liang Yuan said gravely, "We need to deal with Liu Erlong soon. He won��t wait long."


    "Old Cai, go find that Xiaozhao you mentioned."


    "Old Ma, reinforce the locks. Smart locks have too many ws. Lock it from inside."


    The two quickly followed Liang Yuan��s instructions.


    Liang Yuan then turned to Ding Yan, "I have some nails here. See if you can make arrowheads from them."


    Ding Yan��s eyes lit up, "I can do that."


    He tossed her a small pack of nails, "I also have a welding machine at home. Will that help?"


    "Welding machine? Is there power?"


    "Yes."


    Ding Yan��s face lit up with excitement, "I��ll give it a try."


    Liang Yuan let her into his ce and instructed Old Ma to secure the front door.


    Everyone shut their doors, leaving only a patch of blood at the entrance to show the fierce fight just moments before.

 Chapter 37 Got Attribute Points!

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Got Attribute Points!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Liang Yuan, what do we do next? If he really blocks the door with iron panels, your nail gun and petrol will be useless."


    Ding Yan��s face darkened slightly and asked.


    Yang Mei also looked at Liang Yuan nervously, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Liang Yuan said in a deep voice, "Don��t panic, Liu Erlong has just lost another subordinate this time, he won��t make a quickeback."


    "Your crossbow arrows are very useful, they can attack from a distance. Sister Mei��s room has welding equipment, you can make more powerful arrows there."


    "I��ll figure something out. We can��t just sit here and wait; we need to find a way to take the initiative and strike."


    While speaking, Liang Yuan returned to the living room, thinking about the female anchor named Song Wen downstairs.


    If he could get ahold of her drone, perhaps he could observe the distribution of Liu Erlong��s men from outside the building.


    Then he wouldn��t go down the stairs, but sneak out from the window to attack them one by one!


    Seeing Liang Yuan nning, both Ding Yan and Yang Mei couldn��t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ding Yan said, "I��ll go study the crossbow arrows then."


    Liang Yuan nodded, and then said to Yang Mei, "Later you follow me to find Granny Li, we��ll go down together to find that female anchor."


    Yang Mei quickly nodded, "Ok, I��ll go discuss it with Granny Li."


    Liang Yuan said, "No need to go outside, follow me."


    He moved the wooden boards he had just dragged to the balcony and chopped them in half with an axe.


    Then he drilled to the side of the air conditioner unit, opened the grill door, and connected the boards to the air conditioner room next to 3202.


    A temporary single-nk bridge connecting two balconies was thuspleted.


    Liang Yuan was worried about the nk��s load-bearing capacity, so he put the other half of the nk on top and fixed the two nks with the nail gun, instantly making the bridge much sturdier.


    Next, he found steel wires, drilled holes and fixed them on the air conditioner unit, preventing them from being blown away by strong winds.


    He turned to Yang Mei: "I��ll go over and test it first."


    Without waiting for Yang Mei to speak, he climbed up and tied the rope around himself, made a simple safety measure, and easily crossed the few meters distance, sessfully arriving at the opposite balcony.


    In the opposite living room, Old Ma and Wu Qian were working together to repair the electronic lock.


    Suddenly hearing movement from the balcony, they were startled.


    Seeing Liang Yuane in, the two couldn��t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Old Ma quickly ran over and said, "How did you get over?"


    Liang Yuan said, "In case we are blocked outside, our two households wouldpletely lose contact. I built a temporary passage on the balcony,e and see."


    Old Ma and Wu Qian ran to the balcony, and upon seeing the ��single-nk bridge��, they were overjoyed.


    This way, the two households wouldn��t be isted and helpless.


    "Great, now we don��t have to worry about being stuck at home," Old Ma said excitedly.


    Wu Qian also said happily, "This is good, though a bit dangerous, it��s at least a way out."


    Liang Yuan then said, "Actually the best way is to make a hole in the wall between our two homes, but for now, we don��t have the tools, so we��ll have to go outside."


    "Alright, this passage will stay as it is for now, if there��s anything,e to the balcony tomunicate immediately. Where is Granny Li?"


    "I��m here."


    Granny Li came out with Cai Yao, evidentlyforting her.


    Liang Yuan said, "Granny Li, Yang Mei wille to youter to discuss something."


    "Okay, I understand." Granny Li nodded absentmindedly, not knowing what��s about to happen.


    Liang Yuan turned back to his balcony and then asked Yang Mei to try crossing.


    Yang Mei looked at the pitch-dark floodwaters beneath her feet, her face pale and somewhat scared.


    She turned to Liang Yuan, her eyes full of fear.


    Liang Yuan encouraged her, "It��s okay, the nk is sturdy enough, I just walked across it."


    "You��re lighter than me, hold onto the wall when you walk, there shouldn��t be any problem."


    "Besides, you have a safety rope on you, if there really is any problem, I can pull you up."


    Yang Mei looked at the rope around her waist, took a deep breath, and gained some confidence.


    She didn��t want Liang Yuan to think she was useless, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Little brother, don��t worry, sister... sister can do it."


    She held onto the wall, her fair and long legs trembling, slowly moved inch by inch towards the opposite balcony.


    After several tens of seconds, she sessfully crossed the single-nk bridge and safely arrived at the opposite side.


    This made her excitedly turn to Liang Yuan and say, "Little brother, sister made it across."


    Her charming manner, like a child waiting for praise.


    Liang Yuan smiled and praised, "Sister Mei, you��re really amazing, braver than I imagined."


    Yang Mei immediately covered her mouth andughed, her eyes curving into crescent moons, feeling an indescribable sense of aplishment.


    It was as if she had done something tremendous.


    Liang Yuan reminded her, "After you discuss things, let me know before you leave, I��ll escort you."


    "Okay."


    Yang Mei quickly went to discuss matters with Li Lanhua.


    Liang Yuan stood on the balcony, crouched to avoid being attacked by anyone in the building across, leaning beside the washing machine.


    He quickly opened the system interface.


    At this moment, the system interface showed that he had already umted 28 points!


    Liang Yuan quickly opened the lottery page.


    "Do you wish to switch to the 10 points lottery pool?"


    Liang Yuan nced at the lottery pool of 1 point, various everyday items, all of which were the mostmon items before the apocalypse.


    He had no use for them now, so he said immediately, "Switch."


    The lottery disc quickly blurred, and the prizes were updated again.


    This time, there were items costing 10 points per draw, mostly food items.


    Liang Yuan scanned them, feeling a bit helpless. These food items, if it were before, he would have been very pleased.


    But now he needed to deal with Liu Erlong, these things were of no use.


    "Switch the pool."


    He couldn��t help but shout again.


    "Do you wish to switch to the 20 points lottery pool?"


    "Switch!"


    Liang Yuan immediately said.


    Instantly, the lottery disc blurred again, followed by the appearance of new prizes.


    Liang Yuan looked at them and his eyes widened.


    Among the 20 points per draw prizes, there were sr panels, electric batons, high-strength forging knives and other weapon equipment.


    The food items were also upgraded to high-end dishes like king crabs and Peking duck.


    In addition, in a very small lottery area, there appeared the attributes of constitution, strength, speed, and spirit!


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but be amazed, "A 20 points lottery even includes attributes?"


    His heart was pounding, yet he hesitated again.


    Currently, he only had 28 points, should he really gamble?


    Looking at the dazzling weapon equipment pool, Liang Yuan took a deep breath and finally made up his mind.


    "Go for it!"


    He immediately chanted inside, "Draw!"


    Then the lottery disc spun, the pointer quickly moving clockwise.


    "Ding, congrattions on winning 1 point of Strength Attribute!"


    "Attribute point automatically integrated into your body."


    "Body data updating..."


    In the next moment, Liang Yuan felt his muscles instantly expand a bit, a hot stream surged within his body, and faintly, he felt his body full of power.


    His body was undergoing rapid changes!

 Chapter 38 Power Soars

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Power Soars</h4><h4></h4>


    "Body data has been updated."


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 0.8


    Power: 1.9


    Agility: 0.8


    Spirit: 0.7


    Mutation Progress: 1%


    Points: 8


    Lottery Items: Lao Gan Ma, toilet paper, soap...


    Liang Yuan felt as if he had a dream, beads of sweat trickling down his forehead.


    He suddenly sat up, feeling an inexhaustible energy throughout his body.


    He quickly looked at the system panel.


    Sure enough, the Strength Attribute had directly increased by one point!


    But then he noticed that his Mutation Progress had increased by one percent!


    "What��s going on? Could it be... that increasing Attribute Points also causes my body to mutate?"


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat. He knew that before, when eating in 3202, he only drank alcohol and did not eat Mutant Fish.


    He hurried into the bathroom, locked the door, quickly took off his clothes, and checked his body.


    His muscles showed obvious swelling, and his whole body seemed to have grownrger.


    He had always used the prisoner workout method to train his body, making his body lines extremely well-proportioned.


    But now, he seemed to be turning into a muscle man.


    Apart from that, he felt that he wasn��t as fast as before; his body had a bit of a clumsy feeling.


    Other than these changes, he didn��t see any other signs of mutation.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, then started thinking about the changes.


    "Normally, my power is only 0.8~0.9, and that��s the result of long-term training."


    "Assuming a normal healthy body has all data points at one, I was previously only sub-healthy."


    "Now my Power Value has directly increased by 1 point. Doesn��t this mean I now have the strength of two adults?"


    Liang Yuan��s heart stirred. He looked around; the bathroom wasn��t suitable for experiments.


    He immediately went to the living room and looked at the coffee table.


    The coffee table was covered with a marble b, making it quite heavy.


    Previously, he could lift a corner but couldn��t fully lift it.


    But now...


    He stepped forward, gripped both sides of the coffee table, and exerted a little force.


    "Hmm?"


    With a light lift, he effortlessly picked up the entire table.


    The whole process was extremely easy!


    This change filled him with joy.


    "My strength indeed increased a lot."


    He quickly set down the table, picked up the crowbar, and using the thrusting technique, jabbed it at a cupboard door inside the room.


    Bam!


    The wooden cupboard door shattered instantly, not only pierced but also riddled with cracks!


    This thrust was several times more powerful than before!


    After several experiments, Liang Yuan was really sure that his strength had more than doubled!


    "Good!"


    He was overjoyed. With this kind of strength, even in a brawl, he might not lose to Liu Erlong!


    Why could Liu Erlong gather so many people?


    It was mainly because he often worked out, had a strong physique, and great strength, so everyone flocked to him.


    But now, in terms of strength, Liang Yuan might not lose to him!


    At this thought, Liang Yuan��s confidence in dealing with Liu Erlong increased significantly.


    He nced at the system panel; only 8 points were left.


    But he wasn��t at all discouraged.


    "It was worth it to spend those 20 points!"


    "Getting an Attribute Point directly from the draw had such a small chance, yet I got it. My luck is really good."


    On the lottery wheel, the areas for the Attribute Points were as narrow as a hair.


    To win this, Liang Yuan felt like he had the luck of a European emperor today.


    He took a deep breath, worked out for a while to adapt to his current strength.


    The previous clumsiness gradually disappeared.


    He gradually realized that it was because his strength suddenly increased, but his Agility Attribute didn��t keep up, which caused this illusion.


    Now he needed some time to adapt.


    "Little brother? Little brother?"


    From the balcony, came the shout of Yang Mei.


    Liang Yuan immediately came to the balcony: "Sister Mei?"


    "Little brother, Granny Li and I are ready. Do you have time now? Let��s go downstairs together."


    Liang Yuan immediately nodded and said, "Wait for me, I��lle to get you at the door."


    He quickly put on his clothes, padded his chest with a steel te.


    He donned his electric bike helmet, picked up the homemade spear and the Nail Gun, and was fully armed.


    "Ding Yan, I��m heading out."


    Ding Yan waved her hand without asking much, fully focused on welding the arrows.


    Liang Yuan opened the door and met Granny Li and Yang Mei at the door of 3202.


    Old Ma, also wearing a helmet and holding a kitchen knife, came out and said, "I��ll go with you guys."


    Liang Yuan nodded, then noticed the bag in Granny Li��s hand.


    He couldn��t help but be puzzled: "Granny Li, what are you holding?"


    "Some food. We��re going to trade with Xiaosong for a drone. We can��t go empty-handed."


    Liang Yuan patted his head and said, "Right, I almost forgot. Wait for me."


    He quickly went back inside and returned shortly with a shoebox containing ten pieces of bread.


    "This should be enough. Even if she has a drone, it can��t be used many times, and it might not catch this much food."


    "If she��s smart, she should agree to the trade."


    "Enough, this is enough. If this bread is used to trade for fish, it can get a lot." Old Ma couldn��t help but swallow and say.


    He had not eaten bread for a long time.


    Li Lanhua also couldn��t help but swallow. She had diabetes and rarely ate bread even before the great flood.


    Now suddenly seeing bread, it was quite tempting.


    Liang Yuan said, "Let��s go."


    He and Old Ma guarded the women from front and back as they went downstairs.


    They passed by Ah Wei��s corpse and soon reached downstairs.


    The hallway was dim, and it wasn��t clear what was on the next floor.


    Liang Yuan cautiously stood at the stairway, then looked at Yang Mei and Granny Li.


    "Knock on the door."


    Granny Li nodded and immediately knocked on the door of room 3101.


    "Knock knock knock..."


    In the quiet hallway, the knocking sound was exceptionally piercing.


    Everyone was on high alert, and Old Ma frequently nced at the upstairs passage.


    Granny Li gritted her teeth and knocked again.


    There was still no response from inside.


    Liang Yuan said directly, "There��s definitely someone inside. She��s just too scared to respond. Granny Li, just talk."


    Granny Li nodded and shouted towards the door, "Xiaosong? It��s me, Granny Li from the neighborhood office. Do you remember me?"


    "Granny Li?"


    A surprised voice came from inside, followed by footsteps.


    The person inside seemed to be peering through the peephole, and after a moment, a pleasant voice came through the door, "Granny Li, is it the national rescue team?"


    Her voice was weak but mixed with happiness and anticipation.


    Granny Li sighed and said, "Xiaosong, no rescue team hase. I need to discuss something with you."


    The person inside immediately fell silent.


    After a moment, a voice full of distance asked, "What is it?"


    "Was the drone that flew upstairs this morning yours?"


    The person inside fell silent again, then asked in confusion, "Granny Li, I remember you live on the seventh or eighth floor? How do you know about the drone?"


    Then she suddenly said coldly, "I remember the upstairs is Sister Yang Mei��s ce. Why are you staying at her house?"


    Granny Li immediately realized the misunderstanding.


    Now, anyone living in someone else��s house wouldn��t be a good person, would they?


    She quickly looked at Yang Mei, signaling her to exin.


    Yang Mei immediately said, "Xiaowen, thank you for thinking of me. I��m fine. Granny Li and the others ran into trouble and temporarily moved into my ce. We really have no ill intentions, just want to discuss something with you."


    Inside, Song Wen was a bit surprised, not expecting Yang Mei to be there too.


    Looking through the peephole, she clearly hadn��t seen the people outside.


    But she remained cautious, "Sister Yang Mei, why are you going out in such dangerous times? Be careful not to be caught."


    "Xiaowen, we had no choice. Liu Erlong has attacked my ce multiple times, trying to break in. I guess he wouldn��t spare your ce either. We should band together now."


    Hearing Liu Erlong��s name, Song Wen immediately became very nervous.


    After a long time, she asked, "What do you want from me? I��m just a woman; I can��t help much."

 Chapter 39 The Female Neighbor Downstairs

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 39 The Female Neighbor Downstairs</h4><h4></h4>


    Hearing those words from inside the door, Granny Li and Yang Mei immediately looked delighted.


    It seemed that there was a slight change in attitude.


    Apparently, Song Wen wasn��tpletely ignorant of the outside world.


    She must have known what Liu Erlong��s group had been up to.


    That��s why she was so nervous.


    Yang Mei quickly said, "Can you lend us your drone?"


    "No way!"


    As soon as Yang Mei finished speaking, a decisive voice from inside the door immediately refused.


    In the room, Song Wen, dressed in silk pajamas, had a cold and stern expression.


    Her face was pale, and her hair draped over her shoulders.


    Her features were very delicate, resembling the actress Dong Xuan.


    Herrge eyes held a cold glint.


    She was estimated to be about 1.7 meters tall, with a slender figure and a well-proportioned chest, her long white legs were very eye-catching.


    At this moment, hearing that Yang Mei and the others were after her drone, she immediately felt rmed and refused.


    She had no food left at home, and for now, she was relying on this drone to salvage some supplies during the big flood.


    Today, she got lucky and hooked a delivery package with her drone, which contained several packs of Three Squirrels snacks.


    If she rationed these snacks, they couldst her another two or three days.


    So the drone was her only hope for survival right now.


    How could she possibly lend it out?


    Yang Mei immediately panicked and quickly nced at Granny Li.


    Granny Li patted the stic bag in her hand, signaling Yang Mei to stay calm.


    She spoke up, "Xiaosong, Granny won��t borrow it for nothing; Granny can exchange food for it."


    Hearing this, Song Wen inside couldn��t help but show some interest and asked, "You still have food?"


    Granny Li picked up the stic bag, opened it in front of the peephole, and took out some instant noodles, bread, and other food.


    "Look, there��s a pack of instant noodles, ten bags of small bread."


    "Xiaosong, you should know how difficult it is to get these things now. These could exchange for quite a lot of fish downstairs."


    Song Wen��s pale face couldn��t help but show a hint of temptation as she swallowed hard, moving her gaze away with difficulty, and said in a low voice, "A small amount of food like this... My drone can collect supplies without leaving the house and can carry up to ten kilograms at a time."


    Granny Li quickly said, "Xiaosong, you can��t count it like that. Your drone needs electricity, and where can you get electricity now? Your drone uses up a lot of power each time you use it."


    "How many uses can you get out of it? Once the drone runs out of power, it will bepletely useless."


    "Besides, every trip the drone makes doesn��t guarantee it will retrieve food."


    "So why not exchange it for some food instead?"


    Granny Li, being the one from the neighborhood office, was very persuasive, speaking reasonably and moving emotionally.


    Moreover, she already knew Song Wen fairly well. Song Wen hesitated.


    She pondered for a moment and asked, "What do you need the drone for?"


    Granny Li nced at Liang Yuan, asking with her eyes if it was okay to tell.


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, indicating it was fine.


    Granny Li then sighed, "Xiaosong, several of us are now staying temporarily at Yang Mei��s ce. We��ve formed an alliance with Yang Mei and Xiaoliang in 3201 across the way."


    "You must have seen it over the past few days, right? Liu Erlong can no longer hold back and hase to confront us several times."


    "I��m just a woman and don��t know how to fight. Xiaoliang said the drone could help locate Liu Erlong and assist in our defense."


    "So, I thickened my face to negotiate this with you."


    "Liu Erlong is the scourge of building 76. If we don��t bring him down, we women are all in trouble."


    "In recent days, you must have seen or heard how badly those living alone have suffered, right?"


    "Living alone is very unsafe."


    "If you trust Granny, you can join us. You know Old Ma, and you��re familiar with Yang Mei. It would be great if we could look out for each other in the future as neighbors."


    Granny Li��s words touched Song Wen��s heart.


    These days, although she hadn��t gone out, she had seen many horrific and inhumane things through the peephole.


    At night, she would often hear screams outside.


    In building 75 across the way, there had been several incidents of people jumping off the building.


    Once, she even heard someone banging on her door.


    For the past six months, she had been living in constant fear, not daring to go outside even once.


    If she could find allies, she certainly would.


    But she was afraid. What if they were tricking her into opening the door?


    She was deeply torn and did not know what to do.


    Liang Yuan saw this and immediately spoke up, "Ms. Song, are you worried we��re tricking you into opening the door?"


    "I have a proposal that doesn��t require you to open the door and we can still make the trade."


    Hearing this, Song Wen immediately asked, "Who are you? How will we trade?"


    "I am Liang Yuan, the owner of 3201. We can trade from our balconies."


    "I will use a rope to send the food down to you. You can tie the drone equipment to the rope and send it back."


    "If you still don��t trust us, we can give you the food first. How about that?"


    Liang Yuan��s sincerity moved Song Wen.


    She turned to look at the windows she had sealed shut, considering the potential holes in this n.


    Finally, she said, "Okay, Granny Li, Sister Yang Mei, I trust you."


    Granny Li immediately smiled and quickly said, "Xiaosong, thank you. Don��t worry, Granny won��t deceive you. Granny is a party member."


    The older generation still had great respect for the status of being a party member.


    Liang Yuan immediately said, "Let��s trade in five minutes on the balcony. Let��s go."


    They all returned the way they came and entered 3201 together.


    At this time, Ding Yan also came out, holding several wooden arrows.


    The arrowheads were made of iron nails, welded and fixed in ce.


    The sharp nails were naturally more destructive than the hangers.


    "Back already? Want to take a look?"


    She handed over the arrows. Liang Yuan took them and asked, "Have you tested them?"


    "Yes."


    She picked up an arrow, ced it on a makeshift crossbow, and pulled the stic string, setting the arrow.


    With a snap of the trigger, the arrow shot out with a loud bang.


    In the next second, it thudded into the cab door at the entrance, with more than half of the nail embedded.


    The power wasparable to Liang Yuan��s nail gun.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Great! Make more of these. If we run out of wood, just use the wooden boards from home."


    "Got it!" Ding Yan nodded enthusiastically, her eyes also showing a hint of excitement.


    She was no longer the weak girl who could be bullied anymore.


    On the balcony, Granny Li and Old Ma had already tied up a bag and were lowering it down with a rope.


    After a while, they felt the rope move.

 Chapter 40: Drone Reconnaissance

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Drone Reconnaissance</h4><h4></h4>


    "Xiaosong, is that you?" Granny Li hurriedly called out, afraid that others would intercept.


    Song Wen��s voice came from downstairs, "It��s me, Granny Li, wait for me a moment."


    She untied the rope outside the window and checked the food.


    All still within the expiration date, ten pieces of bread and a packet of instant noodles.


    This made her swallow her saliva; she had been surviving on snacks these past days.


    She couldn��t remember how long it had been since she ate carbs.


    People who don��t eat carbs long-term will be unusually irritable and will experience hair loss and other issues.


    She couldn��t wait to tear open a bag of bread and immediately started gobbling it down.


    At this moment, the once famous streamer with millions of followers was eating voraciously without any image.


    She almost choked on a piece of bread, hurriedly drinking a cup of rainwater.


    This finally made her feel better.


    "Xiaosong? Xiaosong?"


    Granny Li��s voice sounded anxiously.


    Song Wen quickly replied, "I��m here, Granny Li, wait for me a moment, I��ll put the drone in the bag."


    She promptly responded. At this moment, she truly trusted Granny Li and the others.


    After all, they not only traded food with her but even gave food first, showing great sincerity.


    In such dire times, it��s extremely rare for someone to exchange with goodwill.


    She wanted to cherish this opportunity and didn��t want to break the deal.


    Trust is built up bit by bit.


    In a post-apocalyptic world, going solo definitely won��t work; only by sticking together can there be a slim chance to survive.


    She understood this more clearly than anyone else.


    So she didn��t hesitate, immediately packing the drone and the remote control device into the bag.


    Worried that the bag might tear, she also wrapped it with a bedsheet, tied it tightly, and secured it to the rope, shouting, "Granny Li, the drone is tied up, be careful when you pull it up; don��t let it get damaged."


    Granny Li heard this and immediatelyughed, "Hey, hey, good child, thank you."


    She and Old Ma quickly pulled the drone up.


    Liang Yuan and Yang Mei also came over. Old Ma opened the bag and said, "Xiaoliang, check it out, see if it can be used."


    Liang Yuan nodded, immediately beginning to check the drone.


    After turning it on, it still had eighty percent battery left.


    It seemed that the other party hadn��t used it much.


    Liang Yuan immediately connected the remote control device and started operating it.


    The drone propeller buzzed and immediately flew outside.


    The device showed a clear image captured by the drone.


    Watching the drone, Liang Yuan saw it fly lower and toward the tenth floor, observing the flooding below.


    In the dim light, the water surface was extremely murky, with all sorts of garbage floating.


    Wooden boards, branches, foam, paper boxes, stic bottles, and so on.


    The city garbage was abundant, anything that could float was all drifting with the current.


    Near the building, quite a bit of ��garbage�� was blocked around it.


    Faintly visible on improvised floating objects near the building were people salvaging items.


    Liang Yuan��s drone didn��t get too close, worried that the others might notice.


    He continued to operate the drone, hovering above the water.


    Suddenly, from the murky underwater, a silver-white fish abruptly leaped out.


    The fish shot out like an arrow, cutting through the waves toward the drone.


    Liang Yuan was startled and quickly maneuvered the drone to dodge.


    In an instant, the drone pulled away, and the fish plunged back into the water with a ssh.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Mei and the others crowded around Liang Yuan, they too saw the scene.


    Yang Mei couldn��t help but exim softly.


    Granny Li couldn��t help but ask, "What kind of fish is that? How can it jump so high?"


    "Its mouth looks like a gun barrel, so long?"


    Old Ma, knowledgeable as he was, immediately said, "A marlin, perhaps?"


    Ding Yan, who was nearby, nodded, "Yes, it looks like a marlin, but the size seems off, a normal marlin can be two meters to five meters, this fish looks only half a meter."


    Liang Yuan was moved, "Has it mutated?"


    "Could mutant fish not only grow bigger but also evolve smaller?"


    The group discussed briefly before Liang Yuan continued to operate the drone, flying it above the water to look for rescue boats.


    A short whileter, however, the outside was dim, visibility low, making it hard to see far.


    With thunder and lightning and heavy rain, it was quite dangerous.


    Old Ma said, "Xiaoliang, forget it, let��s first confirm Liu Erlong and his group��s location."


    Liang Yuan nodded, immediately pulling back the drone.


    As the drone ascended, the view became increasingly broad.


    Suddenly, a huge ck shadow swam through the murky water.


    In an instant, waves surged as if a giant creature were moving!


    Watching the drone, everyone gasped.


    "What was that!"


    Liang Yuan quickly focused on the drone��s footage.


    But the murky water surface, the massive shadow��s brief appearance before it sank back down, made it impossible to observe.


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath.


    "There is a big creature under this water!"


    "How big is that thing?" Old Ma couldn��t help but ask.


    Liang Yuan��s face was heavy, "The drone is now twenty stories high, from this angle, you can still tell how huge that thing is, it must be at least seven or eight meters."


    "We can check the ybackter,pare it with the building," Ding Yan suggested.


    "Hmm."


    Liang Yuan nodded, the group feeling weighed down.


    Why are there so many marine creatures under the water, what has happened to this world.


    Liang Yuan controlled the drone, monitoring each window.


    On the twentieth floor, a woman was tied up with ropes to a bed, while several naked menughed without restraint.


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened, while Ding Yan showed rage, Granny Li cursed, Sister Mei covered her mouth with reddened eyes.


    "Are they Liu Erlong��s men?"


    Liang Yuan asked.


    Ma Guocai looked at those men and slightly shook his head, "Doesn��t seem like it, I haven��t seen these men before."


    Liang Yuan spoke gravely, "Seems there are quite a few scum like Liu Erlong in the building; maybe they formed a small group avoiding Liu Erlong, since they are too weak to fight him."


    "Those bastards!" Old Ma cursed, "They deserve to die."


    Liang Yuan sighed, raised the drone, and continued to monitor other floors.


    Focused on the floors Ding Yan mentioned, the eleventh, fourteenth, twenty-first, twenty-eighth.


    These rooms were all upied by Liu Erlong.


    Clever like a fox, Liu Erlong acted wickedly, bullying many, afraid of revenge, so his residence varied.


    Liang Yuan checked each room one by one, finally finding Liu Erlong on the fourteenth floor.


    On the fourteenth floor, Liu Erlong, Mao Xiaoqiang, Chen Hu, Zhang Li, and Wu Hua had gathered.


    Liu Erlong seemed furious, his subordinates all had their heads down, not daring to speak.


    Through the window, the drone could only capture images but not sound.


    After a while, his subordinates dispersed.


    Only Liu Erlong remained in the room.


    He walked to the bedroom, from which he dragged out two women.


    Granny Li saw the two women and immediately gasped.

 Chapter 41 Ding Yan’s Growth

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Ding Yan��s Growth</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wang Yanmei!"


    Liang Yuan turned his head and looked at Granny Li: "Do you know her?"


    "Yes, Wang Yanmei was the wife of Director Liu from themunity street office. The little girl beside her is her daughter, Liu Chang."


    "Oh dear, it��s a sin."


    She had just finished speaking when she saw something, quickly covered her eyes, and dared not look again.


    When Liang Yuan looked, he saw Liu Erlong forcing the mother and daughter to kneel before him.


    He then loosened his waistband, and what he intended to do was self-evident.


    Liang Yuan��s eyebrows twitched, and he quickly moved the drone away to observe the situation on floors twenty-nine, thirty, and thirty-one.


    Everyone silently agreed not to mention the vulgar scene they had just witnessed.


    "The person on the twenty-ninth floor is Mao Xiaoqiang. Originally, it was Zhou Jiaqiang��s apartment. Hey, isn��t that Zhou Jiaqiang��s wife? What is she doing with Mao Xiaoqiang..."


    Old Ma saw the room on the twenty-ninth floor and couldn��t help but exim.


    On the drone footage, Mao Xiaoqiang was with a middle-aged woman, he was touching her, and she dared not resist, forcing a smile.


    When Ding Yan saw this woman, her eyes instantly filled with hatred. She gripped the crossbow arrow tightly, her breathing became heavier.


    Liang Yuan nced at her and decisively had the drone check the thirtieth floor.


    The room on the thirtieth floor was pitch ck, the balcony sealed off, making it impossible to see inside.


    The thirty-first floor was the same, with the curtains drawn, it was Song Wen��s room.


    Liang Yuan continued to investigate for a while longer and roughly understood the upants of each floor.


    "Didn��t find Wu Hua or Zhang Li, it seems they should be in the hallway." Old Ma said.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "No surprise, these few are likely near Liu Erlong��s room, to band together and avoid being isted."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, "Let��s deal with the twenty-ninth floor first."


    Old Ma immediately asked, "How?"


    And Ding Yan quickly raised her head, "Count me in!"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Don��t rush. Let��s wait for Brother Cai to return and make a n first."


    Old Ma nodded, "This Mao Xiaoqiang is probably Liu Erlong��s trusted aide, otherwise he wouldn��t have the privilege to be in Liu Erlong��s room just now."


    Ding Yan added, "We need to find a way to trick him into opening the door first."


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Liang Yuan asked.


    Old Ma hesitated and looked at Ding Yan.


    Ding Yan frowned, evidently unable toe up with a good idea.


    Seeing Old Ma��s expression, Liang Yuan immediately understood that Old Ma had an idea but was hesitant to speak because of Ding Yan.


    He immediately said, "Old Ma, Ding Yan is one of us. If you have any ideas, share them."


    Ding Yan immediately raised her head and, seeing Old Ma��s expression, angrily said, "Old Ma, what do you mean?"


    Ma Guocai waved his hands repeatedly, "It��s not that I don��t trust you, it��s just that my idea might be unfair to you, so..."


    Ding Yan paused, then promptly said, "Just tell me, as long as it helps kill that woman, I��m willing to do it!"


    Ma Guocai hesitated for a moment, "I heard that you were previously caught by Zhou Jiaqiang and had conflicts with his family?"


    Ding Yan��s expression remained unchanged. Considering that Ma Guocai and Cai Zhi lived in the hallway, it wasn��t surprising that he knew about her and Fan Meiqin.


    She didn��t deny it and nodded, "You should know everything."


    Ma Guocai sighed, "At that time, Xiaocai and I were also struggling to protect ourselves and couldn��t help you..."


    Ding Yan waved her hand, "Let��s not talk about the past. Tell me your n."


    Ma Guocai hesitated again, "I think you might be able to y the victim and use the opportunity to seek protection from Mao Xiaoqiang."


    "This guy, having upied Zhou Jiaqiang��s wife and children, is definitely a lustful bastard. If you go to him voluntarily, he would likely open the door."


    "We have not been exposed yet, and this is our biggest ace."


    His words made Liang Yuan and Ding Yan ponder deeply.


    Ma Guocai added, "We��ll ambush him in the hallway. Once he opens the door, we��ll strike quickly and catch him off guard."


    This n had a high sess rate, but the key was whether Ding Yan could ept it.


    Because this would reopen her wounds and remind her of past traumas.


    Liang Yuan remained silent and looked at Ding Yan.


    Granny Li couldn��t help but hit Old Ma��s arm and scolded, "You old fool, are you trying to get killed? You know Xiaoding had a tough time, and youe up with this lousy idea..."


    Ma Guocai showed a bitter smile, dared not retort, and shrunk backward.


    Yang Mei couldn��t speak, so she stood beside Ding Yan and linked her arm, as if it wouldfort Ding Yan.


    Ding Yan��s face was stunned, recalling those painful days, her heart filled with hatred.


    She was once dominated by Zhou Jiaqiang, descending into despair and epting her fate.


    She thought Zhou Jiaqiang would take her home and give her an exnation.


    However, this man turned out to be a coward who feared his wife.


    When he took her and Fan Meiqin back, she was pped by that woman and even subjected to humiliation from other men called by her.


    Fan Meiqin got scared, submitted, and allowed herself to be ravaged.


    She even became like apdog, calling that woman master and bullying her.


    When Zhou Jiaqiang returned, he chased away the other men but dared not argue with his wife, only locking her and Fan Meiqin in the hallway.


    Like two dogs, he��de to the hallway to vent his animal desires when bored.


    At that time, she was truly despaired and numb.


    Until Liang Yuan, fully armed, appeared before her, she suddenly realized she had a chance.


    When she learned Zhou Jiaqiang was dead, she felt no sadness or fear, only excitement and relief.


    Fan Meiqin, on the verge of panic, immediately suggested finding Liu Erlong to sleep with him and seek his favor.


    Without hesitation, she killed that woman, knowing her fate could only be controlled by herself to have any hope of survival.


    Thus she joined the alliance of Cai Zhi and Old Ma, demanding they take her to join Liang Yuan.


    And she indeed managed to adapt quickly, bing stronger, ruthless, fitting into this apocalyptic world.


    Now, she faced her fate again.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly smiled and looked up at Liang Yuan, "Let me do it."


    Liang Yuan frowned, "Don��t force yourself. If you don��t want to go, I have other ways."


    With his doubled power, he could wait for Mao Xiaoqiang toe out and ambush him, though it carried risks.


    He wouldn��t know when Mao Xiaoqiang would exit, and during the wait, Liu Erlong��s men might show up and catch him.


    Ding Yan smiled with a fierce glint, "No, I want to do it."


    "Ding Yan..."


    Yang Mei couldn��t help but speak, trying to persuade.


    Ding Yan waved her hand and interrupted her.


    "Yang Mei, the world is chaotic now. Unlike your luck, being Liang Yuan��s neighbor from the start."


    "My experience taught me to be strong and rely on myself to truly survive."


    "I envy you for having someone to lean on. I don��t. I must fight desperately."


    Looking at Yang Mei��s beautiful face, she said, "I know you��re embarrassed to mention your rtionship with Liang Yuan, but I tell you, in this apocalyptic world, only others envy you. You needn��t think too much."


    After saying this, she turned to Liang Yuan, "It��s decided. I��ll lure him to open the door while you ambush around and strike."


    "Let��s wait for Brother Cai; I need to prepare a bit."


    With that, she walked toward the study, seemingly to make some equipment.


    Liang Yuan watched her back, his heart sighed.


    This is the apocalypse. Everyone grows.


    But the price of growth can be hard to ept.


    Yang Mei��s eyes turned slightly red, silently holding Liang Yuan��s hand and looking at him.


    Liang Yuan nced at her, the two exchanged looks, understanding each other without words.

 Chapter 42 Zhao Kai

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Zhao Kai</h4><h4></h4>


    Inside the house, a few people were discussing the details.


    At this moment, a shout from Wu Qian next door came from the balcony.


    Granny Li hurriedly ran to the balcony, and returned shortly after, shouting, "Old Ma, Xiaoliang, Xiaocai are back."


    Liang Yuan and Ma Guocai exchanged a nce.


    Ma Guocai stood up and said, "Let��s go and have a look."


    Liang Yuan replied, "I��ll call Ding Yan."


    He knocked on the study door, and a voice came from inside, "The door��s not locked."


    Liang Yuan pushed the door open and saw Ding Yan holding a new crossbow, which was even more finely made.


    Beside her were several newly made wooden arrows, all with iron nails as arrowheads.


    Liang Yuan picked up a crossbow arrow, testing the stability of the welded parts, and said, "Craftsmanship is not bad."


    Ding Yan silently smiled, then picked up a steel pry bar from beside the table, handing it over, "Take a look."


    Liang Yuan was stunned and couldn��t help but take the pry bar, seeing that its head seemed to have been sharpened.


    The originally t head had been ground to a de, bing sharp.


    "Your angle grinder is good, too bad time is limited. Otherwise, you could grind out a spear tip, which would be even more powerful."


    Ding Yan casually said, then packed up and tucked a dagger into her sleeve, "I never thought you��d have electricity here. Since the apocalypse began, your home must be the most prepared."


    Liang Yuan looked at her, then at the pry bar in his hand, "Just a coincidence. There��s a generator at home, but it consumes a lot of petrol. I can��t use electricity often."


    Ding Yan was a bit surprised, "You have a generator at home?"


    She had been using an outdoor battery to power the angle grinder just now, so she didn��t know that Liang Yuan��s home had a generator.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said no more.


    Ding Yan quickly dropped the subject, knowing such things were too precious to pry into.


    But she couldn��t help adding, "Save on petrol. It��s a non-renewable resource now. During the great flood, it��s hard to find more petrol."


    "Burning people with petrol directly is too wasteful. I saw Yang Mei��s house seems to have white liquor. You can mix high-proof alcohol to make Molotov cocktails."


    Liang Yuan was taken aback, "You know about this?"


    Ding Yan smiled, "I��m an associate professor at Linjiang University School of Engineering. Do you think I��d know this or not?"


    Liang Yuan was astonished, never expecting her to be a university professor, no wonder her crafts were so skilled.


    He joked, "University professor? Doesn��t one need connections for such titles? Or is it really based on personal ability?"


    Ding Yan smiled, "Can��t deny there��s academic corruption in education, and my family does have some connections at school, but I earned my master��s degree fairly."


    Then she sighed, "Linjiang University is not far from here. It��s summer break now, very few students stayed. Even those who did were dismissed at the start of the heavy rain."


    "The school has no tall buildings, it must bepletely submerged by now."


    Talking about this made her look a bit forlorn.


    Liang Yuan wanted tofort her, but she pulled herself together and asked, "Brother Cai is back, right?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Yes, Sister Wu just called us over."


    Ding Yan nodded, "I have a favor to ask."


    "What is it?"


    "If anything happens to me, if you get a chance for rescue, can you inquire about Ding Jiantao and his wife at Huamei Garden, Building 66?"


    Liang Yuan looked at her, "Your parents?"


    "Yes, I��m their only daughter. Unfortunately, at the start of the downpour, I wasn��t with them."


    "Huamei Garden is not far from ourmunity. It��s even at a higher altitude, close to Sun Mountain."


    "They live on the 16th floor, it shouldn��t be submerged yet."


    "My mom likes to stock up on supplies. If there are no idents, they probably still have food for half a year."


    "If you get a chance, could you check on them for me?"


    Ding Yan��s voice had grown softer, with a hint of vulnerability.


    Liang Yuan had never seen her like this, he couldn��t help but fall silent.


    After a moment, he took a deep breath and said, "I have a lot on my te, I might forget, you better go yourself."


    Ding Yan was taken aback, then saw him already leaving.


    She was a bit out of it, but a small smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    ...


    In the living room of Room 3202, Cai Zhi stood up and smiled as Liang Yuan, Ma Guocai, and Ding Yan entered.


    "Come on, Liang Yuan, Old Ma, Ding Yan, let me introduce you to Xiaozhao, Zhao Kai."


    He pointed to a man with messy hair sitting beside him.


    The man wore an old T-shirt, looking like he hadn��t changed clothes in a long time.


    His messy hair covered most of his face, even his eyes.


    Hearing Cai Zhi��s introduction, he silently stood up and looked at everyone.


    Cai Zhi then said to Zhao Kai, "This handsome guy is Liang Yuan, probably older than you, call him Brother Liang. You know Old Ma, and this beauty is Ding Yan."


    Zhao Kai opened his mouth, "Hello... hello everyone."


    His voice was hoarse, as if he wasn��t used to speaking, sounding rather stiff.


    Liang Yuan observed him, his frame was thin, probably from malnutrition.


    His hair covered his face, making it hard to see.


    He was nothing like the bright and cheerful boy Old Ma had described.


    Old Ma sighed, "Xiaozhao, have you... have you been okay these days?"


    Zhao Kai was silent for a moment, then finally nodded and mumbled, "Yeah."


    He then asked, "Are you nning to kill Liu Erlong?"


    Old Ma looked at Liang Yuan, who said seriously, "Yes, are you in?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Zhao Kai said three ��yes�� in a row, looking extremely excited.


    He clenched his fists tightly and rasped, "I��m in, what do you want me to do?"


    Liang Yuan knew his situation, someone with a deep grudge against Liu Erlong.


    This reaction was not surprising.


    Liang Yuan asked, "Dare to kill?"


    Zhao Kai didn��t hesitate, directly asking, "Liu Erlong��s men?"


    "Yes."


    "I dare! I dream of it!"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Good, then you��ll do itter."


    Zhao Kai was stunned, then immediately got excited, "Later? Kill who, Liu Erlong?"


    Liang Yuan didn��t speak, Old Ma exined their n.


    After hearing it, Cai Zhi thought for a moment and said, "The n is good, I think the sess rate is high."


    "Liu Erlong��s men are used to being arrogant, probably never thought someone would ambush them."


    "This Mao Xiaoqiang used to be a security guard, after following Liu Erlong, he got a taste of power, became obviously egotistical and arrogant, his vignce shouldn��t be high."


    "But Ding Yan, are you really okay?"


    Cai Zhi looked at Ding Yan with concern.


    Ding Yan smiled confidently, "Don��t worry, I know what I��m doing."


    "Then I have no objections. Zhao Kai, what about you?"


    After hearing the entire n, Zhao Kai looked up, "Mao Xiaoqiang... Is he the guard with the mole on his face?"


    "Yes, you know him?" Cai Zhi asked.


    Zhao Kai closed his eyes, murmuring, "Even if he turned to ashes, I wouldn��t forget him."


    Cai Zhi exchanged nces with Liang Yuan and Old Ma.


    It seemed this Mao Xiaoqiang was also among those who had hurt Zhao Kai��s girlfriend before.


    No more questions were asked, Cai Zhi just patted his shoulder, "Let��s go, old and new grudges, settle them all today."


    Zhao Kai stood up, saying nothing more, but under his messy hair, his eyes shone with the ferocity of a wild beast.


    "Prepare yourselves, we��ll strike at dark."


    Liang Yuan said, and everyone quickly began their preparations.

 Chapter 43: The Leather Jacket Made by Sister Mei

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 43: The Leather Jacket Made by Sister Mei</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan returned home, following his usual routine; he put on his electric motorbike helmet and prepared to slip a steel te into his clothes.


    However, after searching for a while, he couldn��t find the steel te, leaving him puzzled.


    "Sister Mei?"


    Suddenly, he realized Yang Mei wasn��t in the living room, and he called out immediately.


    From the bedroom came Yang Mei��s voice: "Little brother, I��m here. Wait for me a moment."


    Liang Yuan found it strange and walked to the bedroom.


    There he saw Yang Mei with a needle and thread, sewing something onto clothes.


    He couldn��t help but be slightly amazed and asked, "What are you sewing clothes for?"


    Yang Mei didn��t have time to answer, biting off the thread and tying a knot before she stood up.


    It was a leather jacket. In this weather, wearing a leather jacket would definitely be unbearably hot.


    Yang Mei handed over the jacket with a hint of expectation on her face: "Try it on."


    Liang Yuan was puzzled as he received the jacket: "Why make me clothes all of a sudden... huh?"


    As he took the jacket, he immediately realized something was unusual.


    The weight was off!


    He quickly shook out the jacket, and it was clearly much heavier than a regr piece of clothing!


    Liang Yuan reached inside the lining and his face lit up with surprise.


    "Steel tes?"


    It turned out that several steel tes had been sewn into the lining of the leather jacket.


    The chest, abdomen, back, lower back, and shoulders were all protected.


    This was much more stable and convenient than simply inserting a single steel te into his coat as he had done before.


    Liang Yuan looked at Yang Mei, only to find her watching him nervously.


    "How is it? Can you wear it? Is it too heavy?"


    Liang Yuan didn��t waste words and put it on immediately.


    This was his own jacket anyway, so naturally, it fit well.


    With the added steel tes, and considering his recently increased strength attribute and muscle mass, his entire body seemed to have bulked up significantly!


    The hard steel te jacket instantly made him feel immensely safe.


    He looked at Yang Mei with joy and was moved: "You��ve been working on this?"


    Seeing his satisfaction, Yang Mei breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    She stepped forward to help him zip up, speaking softly: "Little brother, I know I��m not much use."


    "Before the end of the world, my parents resented having a daughter and always wanted a son-inw but feared being cheated, so they settled for Li Zhiqiang, who��s useless."


    "After the apocalypse, even Li Zhiqiangined that I was wasting food and wanted to sell me."


    "I��ve been a burden wherever I go, but you didn��t mind and let me stay at your ce. I��m so happy."


    "I know I can��t stop you from going out on adventures, so this is the only way I can try to make sure youe back safely."


    She couldn��t help but lean against Liang Yuan��s chest, her eyes red, murmuring: "Promise me,e back safely. Besides you, I don��t know who I can rely on in this world."


    Liang Yuan��s heart warmed; he had never met such a gentle and caring woman before or after the apocalypse.


    He admitted that at first, taking in Yang Mei was mostly out of self-interest.


    For one thing, Yang Mei was beautiful, and he was lonely and in need ofpanionship.


    On the other hand, he wanted a trustworthy person to help guard his home.


    So initially, he didn��t force himself on Yang Mei but treated her genuinely.


    He didn��t expect that in just a few days, she would be so devoted to him.


    Liang Yuan wasn��t sure if it was because of the apocalypse or her parents�� preference for sons over daughters, causing her tock a sense of security.


    In these few days, Yang Mei had truly given him her whole heart.


    Even being self-serving, he hade to care deeply for this gentle and affectionate woman.


    With nothing more to say, Liang Yuan lifted her up and strode to the master bedroom.


    This time, Yang Mei didn��t resist; instead, she responded passionately.


    They were like dry wood meeting a raging fire, from the doorway to the bed.


    Clothes were thrown off, shoes kicked away, eager to dissolve into each other.


    "Little brother��"


    Yang Mei��s murmurs seemed like the most urgent call.


    Liang Yuan��s blood boiled, and with a low growl, he tore away all her restraints.


    Half an hourter.


    Liang Yuan delightedly realized that after his strength attribute doubled,


    not only was his strength greater, but his endurance also seemed to have improved!


    "Strength attribute actually includes not just muscle power, but also endurance and other invisible attributes?"


    He started contemting, but this distraction made him lose the feeling he had barely found.


    The one who suffered naturally was Yang Mei.


    An hourter, Yang Meiy limp in Liang Yuan��s arms.


    She truly didn��t have the strength to speak.


    Liang Yuan felt refreshed, noting that it was almost evening.


    He got up and said, "I��m going to make something to eat."


    Yang Mei immediately tried to get up, but her body was too sore to move.


    Liang Yuan chuckled and held her down: "No need for you to do anything. I��ll manage. You rest well and wait for me tonight."


    Yang Mei obediently murmured assent, eyes full of tenderness, as she watched him leave the room.


    Liang Yuan took out the steak he had won in a lottery and cooked a simple steak dinner.


    There was no pepper at home, but thankfully he had Lao Gan Ma sauce.


    A steak with Lao Gan Ma, full of spicy protein, had its own unique vor.


    After eating the whole piece, he was already full.


    This stuff was very filling and a bit greasy with too much.


    Thankfully, Lao Gan Ma bnced the grease and stimted his appetite. He left a small portion for Yang Mei.


    When he brought the steak to the bedroom, Yang Mei��s face lit up with joy.


    "Steak? There��s still steak at home?"


    Heaven knows how long it had been since she had eaten high-quality protein like steak.


    Liang Yuan smiled: "Eat up. You used up a lot of energy just now."


    Yang Mei blushed immediately but couldn��t care about shyness; she was genuinely hungry.


    Her red lips gently bit into the steak, and the rich vor exploded on her taste buds.


    Her stomach didn��t allow her to chew thoroughly before demanding she swallow quickly.


    "So delicious."


    After the first bite, she stopped worrying about her image and took another bite.


    Only after finishing the small portion did she exhale in satisfaction, her face full of contentment.


    "Little brother, why do you still have steak at home? I didn��t see any when I cleaned the fridge."


    Liang Yuan chuckled: "There were only a few pieces. I had hidden them."


    Yang Mei was taken aback but didn��t probe further, merely saying: "I��m lucky to have followed you; otherwise... I would probably have starved long ago."


    Liang Yuan caressed her face: "Don��t worry, staying with me, if nothing else, I won��t let you go hungry."


    They cuddled for a while longer, then Liang Yuan noted the time and said: "That��s enough talking. They should be waiting for me."


    With that, he got up and dressed in his gear again.


    Yang Mei managed to sit up, covered herself with the bedsheet, and anxiously said: "Make sure toe back safely."


    Liang Yuan waved his hand and said nothing more. After putting on the leather jacket, he grabbed the modified short rifle and the nail gun in each hand.


    Fully armed, he finally said: "While I��m away, don��t open the door for anyone, understand?"


    "If someone tries to break in, escape via the balcony."


    Yang Mei couldn��t help but say: "Little brother, if you don��t return, I won��t live either."


    Liang Yuan smiled, not taking it seriously.


    Under life-and-death pressure, few people have the courage to choose death.


    Of course, he believed that Yang Mei��s feelings were sincere for now.


    However, when the moment of life and death truly arrived, everyone��s choice might differ.


    Certainly, he would not allow himself or his woman to fall into such a desperate situation!


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shimmered with a cold light as he opened the door and joined the group in Unit 3202.


    Tonight, would definitely be a night of thrillingbat!

 Chapter 44 Mao Xiaoqiang

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Mao Xiaoqiang</h4><h4></h4>


    "Old Ma, bring this with you."


    3202, Granny Li suddenly remembered something and hurriedly took off a jade pendant from her chest and put it on Ma Guocai.


    Ma Guocai gave a bitter smile and said, "Don��t be nervous. This time, with so many of us, even if we��re not sessful, we��ll be able to retreat whole and unharmed."


    Granny Li quickly hit his arm and said, "Spit, spit, spit, what do you mean ��not sessful��? Don��t say such nonsense."


    She then whispered, "You��re older now, not like those young ones. Don��t be at the front too much, alright?"


    Old Ma smiled and said, "I know, don��t worry. Xiaoliang and Xiaocai are all very shrewd. Xiaoliang has killed before. I��m just going to bolster the momentum."


    Granny Li sighed and muttered, "How did this world end up like this..."


    Meanwhile, in the master bedroom, Wu Qian dressed Cai Zhi and said, "I put plywood inside here. I wanted to find steel tes, but I��m afraid they��d be too heavy for you."


    Cai Zhi patted his clothes and felt the hard boards inside, smiling, "Where did you learn this?"


    Wu Qian smiled, "I saw Yang Mei sewing clothes for Xiaoliang next door today. She put steel tes inside. That��s when I thought of it. Time was a bit tight, so I could only sew them simply inside for you."


    Cai Zhi smiled, "It��s enough. Xiaoliang is strong. Steel tes in his clothes won��t affect his movements. At my age, if it��s too heavy, going up the stairs would be tough. Plywood is good enough."


    As he spoke, he finished putting on his jacket, quite satisfied.


    Wu Qian picked up an electric scooter helmet beside her and handed it to him, saying, "Yang Mei is really fortunate to have met Liang Yuan at a time like this."


    "Just look at Ding Yan, sigh..."


    Cai Zhi also sighed and said, "Everyone has their own fate. From what I see of Yang Mei now, she must havepletely forgotten about Li Zhiqiang. Now she is wholly devoted to Liang Yuan."


    Wu Qian also nodded, "Indeed, but in a world like this, such a beautiful woman can��t survive without relying on a young and strong man."


    Cai Zhi nodded, "This world ispletely chaotic now; in the future, it��s really going to be the one with the biggest fists that will be right."


    As they spoke, they had already prepared everything.


    In the living room, Zhao Kai was bowing his head, holding a fruit knife in his hand.


    With no sharpening stone at home, he used a ceramic bowl, gently honing the de.


    From the balcony, Ding Yan was staring nkly at the pouring rain outside.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    Suddenly, there was a knocking sound.


    The room immediately fell silent. Zhao Kai stopped sharpening the knife, and Ding Yan turned to look at the door.


    The master bedroom and the secondary bedroom doors opened simultaneously.


    Ma Guocai and Cai Zhi almost walked out at the same time.


    Cai Zhi exchanged a nce with everyone and quickly walked to the door, asking, "Who is it?"


    "It��s me."


    Liang Yuan��s voice came from outside the door, and Cai Zhi let out a breath.


    He opened the door, and there stood a tall and strong figure in the dark hallway.


    Cai Zhi was taken aback, seeing Liang Yuan, who seemed even bulkier, couldn��t help butugh, "How much stuff did you stuff inside your clothes?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Better safe than sorry. Are you ready?"


    "Almost, just waiting for you." Ma Guocai walked over.


    He had also put on a helmet.


    Zhao Kai said nothing, silently stood up, and walked to the door.


    Among the group, only he and Ding Yan were not wearing any defensive gear.


    Liang Yuan nced at him and asked, "Is there an extra helmet at home? Give him one."


    Old Ma was about to answer, but Zhao Kai shook his head, "No need."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow but heard Zhao Kai say softly, "I��m afraid if I wear too much, I won��t be able to catch Mao Xiaoqiang if he runs."


    Liang Yuan was stunned, understanding Zhao Kai��s determination to kill from his words.


    He said nothing, turned to Ding Yan, and asked, "Are you ready?"


    Ding Yan nodded, "Don��t worry, I��ve thought out the words. There shouldn��t be any issues."


    "Good, then let��s go."


    Liang Yuan nodded, taking the lead and standing at the front.


    Old Cai followed behind him, Ding Yan in the middle, and Old Ma at the end.


    They moved quietly and quickly toward the 29th floor.


    The hallway was silent. Some coughing sounds echoed from the corridor direction, indicating someone lived there.


    No one cared, and soon they reached the 29th floor.


    Liang Yuan stopped and exchanged a nce with Cai Zhi.


    Cai Zhi nodded slightly and stopped while signaling to Old Ma.


    ording to the n, the two of them would be ambushed in the upstairs hallway.


    Liang Yuan looked at Zhao Kai, who silently walked down the stairs.


    He and Liang Yuan were going to be ambushed in the downstairs hallway.


    Ding Yan was responsible for tricking Mao Xiaoqiang into opening the door.


    The five had clear roles and went to their assigned positions.


    Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai squatted down, hidden as much as possible at the third and fourth steps of the stairs to avoid being seen by Mao Xiaoqiang.


    Everything was ready. Ding Yan took a deep breath and raised her hand to knock on the door.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    Inside room 2901, Mao Xiaoqiang, naked, was lying on top of Zhou Jiaqiang��s wife, Qian Li, venting his animalistic desires.


    In the bedroom was Zhou Jiaqiang��s son, Zhou Jie.


    Zhou Jie, at only fourteen, was locked in the master bedroom.


    No matter how much Zhou Jiaqiang��s wife tried to suppress her voice, Zhou Jie knew everything.


    He was hiding in the master bedroom in humiliation, not daring to think about what was happening outside.


    In fact, when the news of his father��s death arrived, he was almost scared to death.


    If it wasn��t for his mother begging Mao Xiaoqiang, he would have been beaten to death already by Mao Xiaoqiang.


    Another series of knocks was heard.


    Mao Xiaoqiang, who was tormenting the woman, paused slightly and asked, "Did you hear something?"


    Zhou Jiaqiang��s wife, Qian Li, in her forties, had a plump figure, with especially prominentrge breasts.


    She was a typical middle-aged woman, with a belly full of b, saggingrge breasts, and loose skin.


    But Mao Xiaoqiang particrly liked this type.


    He always found those young girls uninteresting, ying with them was like handling bamboo poles.


    This kind of middle-aged woman was much more fun.


    Qian Li, hearing this, also tried to endure the numbness and said, "It seems like there��s a sound."


    "Could it be that little bastard of yours making trouble?" Mao Xiaoqiang suspected.


    Qian Li��s face changed, quickly saying, "No way, Brother Qiang, he knows the rules. He wouldn��t dare to act out."


    "Haha, that little bastard, seeing his mother getting fucked, maybe he��s excited?" Mao Xiaoqiangughed loudly, raising his voice, seeming to shout deliberately for Zhou Jie in the master bedroom to hear.


    Qian Li was ashamed beyond words and pleaded, "Brother Qiang, I beg you, please don��t say that."


    But Mao Xiaoqiang found this exceptionally stimting and became even more excited.


    "Hahaha, damn it, I��ve told you many times, while we��re doing it, call me husband, got it?"


    Qian Li flushed red with embarrassment and shame, not daring to say anything.


    At that moment, the knocking sound came again.


    This time, both of them heard it clearly.


    Mao Xiaoqiang was suspicious, not bothering to dress, picked up a fruit knife from the table, and walked to the door, shouting, "Who is it?"


    Ding Yan��s voice came from outside the door, "Mao... Brother Mao, it��s me, Ding Yan. I haven��t eaten anything all day. Can you... Can you give me something to eat?"

 Chapter 45: Living Room Chase

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Living Room Chase</h4><h4></h4>


    Ding Yan?


    Mao Xiaoqiang was stunned for a moment before quickly reacting.


    Weren��t these the two pretty female owners that Zhou Jiaqiang had dominated?


    He had specifically gone looking for them in the corridor on the thirty-first floor, but the two beauties had already escaped without a trace.


    He recalled Liu Erlong leading them to cause trouble and start snatching women back then. Zhou Jiaqiang had taken two beauties at once, both in their early thirties.


    Mao Xiaoqiang admired them greatly and attempted several times to make a move, but Zhou Jiaqiang always gave him a beating.


    He hadughed like crazy knowing Zhou Jiaqiang feared his wife and couldn��t bring the beauties home.


    Zhou Jiaqiang had arranged for the two beauties to stay in the corridor, and Mao Xiaoqiang had sneaked up in the dark, hoping for a chance to take advantage of them.


    But when Zhou Jiaqiang discovered him, he was savagely beaten, and his ns fell apart.


    Yet Mao Xiaoqiang always kept the two beauties in mind.


    These past few days, he had searched various units but couldn��t find them. Unexpectedly, today Ding Yan came knocking.


    His heart surged with joy, and he nced down at himself, noticing he was aroused, feeling even more delighted.


    "Hehe, just in time."


    But he did not lower his guard and looked outside through the peephole.


    Indeed, only Ding Yan��s figure was visible at the door, without anyone else around.


    He didn��t think twice. What threat could a woman who had been imprisoned pose?


    This entire floor had been taken care of by Brother Long; who would dare defy him?


    Oh, except for that tough nut on the thirty-second floor.


    But that guy wouldn��tst; tomorrow, steel tes would be installed to block the door, rendering his nail gun and petrol useless.


    Brother Long would upy Room 3202 first, then tunnel through to kill that guy in his home.


    Even if that guy had three heads and six arms, he couldn��t escape.


    Right now, he should be trembling at home, scared of facing Brother Long.


    Mao Xiaoqiang snickered inwardly, his vignce greatly reduced, and he shouted towards the door, "Step back."


    Outside, Ding Yan pretended to be weak, leaning against the wall and taking a few steps back.


    "Raise your hands, let me see them."


    Mao Xiaoqiang shouted, fearing a sneak attack by a woman.


    Ding Yan raised her hands, which were empty.


    "Brother Mao, I��m so hungry. I really just want something to eat. I��ll do anything you want." Ding Yan pleaded.


    Mao Xiaoqiang��s face instantly twisted into a lewd smile upon hearing "anything."


    Imagining Qian Li and Ding Yan serving him was exhrating!


    Unable to hold back, he twisted the door handle.


    Click, the door unlocked.


    He slowly opened a narrow gap and poked his head out to look.


    Suddenly, a strong wind swept in!


    Woo��!


    A steel rod shot out from the corridor, instantly wedging in the door gap!


    At the same time, a tall figure leaped over three steps, two strides bringing him right to the door.


    Mao Xiaoqiang was terrified, hurriedly trying to close the door, cursing loudly: "Damn��"


    Boom!


    The door mmed shut but was jammed by the steel rod!


    Liang Yuan had already arrived and grabbed the handle outside.


    He pulled forcefully, his 1.9 power exploding!


    "Hey��"


    With a fierce yank, Mao Xiaoqiang felt like a beast was outside, his hand weakened, and the door was violently pulled open!


    Terrified, he retreated several steps, throwing a knife towards the outside, then turned and ran into the room.


    "Help, help, save me!"


    As he ran, he screamed in fear.


    "Brother Long! Brother Hu! Help!"


    Liang Yuan had already rushed into the room, shouting, "Attack!"


    Zhao Kai charged in immediately, followed by Ding Yan.


    From upstairs, Cai Zhi and Old Ma rushed in.


    Old Ma even remembered to close the door behind them.


    Mao Xiaoqiang ran wildly around the living room sofas and chairs, grabbing things to throw at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan dodged repeatedly, slowing down.


    Mao Xiaoqiang kept crying for help while fleeing desperately.


    Until Zhao Kai charged in, coordinating with Liang Yuan from left and right, swiftly rushing at Mao Xiaoqiang.


    Terrified, Mao Xiaoqiang dashed towards Qian Li hiding on the balcony.


    Qian Li screamed, naked but covered by curtains.


    As Mao Xiaoqiang approached, she couldn��t evade and was grabbed by him by the hair.


    He picked up a flower pot, smashed it forcefully, holding the shards against Qian Li, shouting, "Don��te closer, don��te closer, or I��ll kill her! I really will!"


    Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai hesitated.


    Then, almost simultaneously, they charged forward.


    Mao Xiaoqiang quickly shoved Qian Li aside.


    Zhao Kai dodged the naked middle-aged woman, and Mao Xiaoqiang took the chance to roll and crawl through their encirclement, rushing to the secondary bedroom.


    Zhao Kai��s sharp eyes, under his messy hair, reddened, screaming, "You son of a bitch!"


    Leaping forward, he closed the distance.


    Clutching Mao Xiaoqiang��s thigh, but Mao Xiaoqiang, who had just yed poker, was naked, sweaty, slippery as an eel.


    This grip didn��t hold.


    Infuriated, Zhao Kai threw his knife with all his might.


    Stter!


    The knife sliced Mao Xiaoqiang��s butt, blood spraying everywhere.


    Clutching his butt, Mao Xiaoqiang howled, terrified, but didn��t stop, charging to the secondary bedroom.


    Liang Yuan followed closely.


    Mao Xiaoqiang rushed into the secondary bedroom first, trying to m the door shut behind him.


    Liang Yuan, like a beast, didn��t pause, delivering a powerful kick.


    Boom!


    The colossal force cracked the door instantly.


    These indoor doors were made ofposite materials, far weaker than the main door.


    Liang Yuan��s doubled strength obliterated the door.


    But his leg got wedged in the door.


    Mao Xiaoqiang, petrified, dared not retaliate, bolting towards the secondary bedroom��s window.


    It seemed his only escape route.


    Liang Yuan pulled back his leg and charged into the room.


    Mao Xiaoqiang was just about to jump out the window.


    Liang Yuan snatched his hair, dragging him back inside with a scream.


    Mao Xiaoqiang wailed, "Help, save me, help me!"


    Liang Yuan followed with a punch to his stomach.


    "Ugh��"


    Mao Xiaoqiang dry-heaved instantly, silencing his screams.


    As Zhao Kai entered, seeing Mao Xiaoqiang captured, his face twisted, and he pounced on Mao Xiaoqiang.


    Without his knife, he battered Mao Xiaoqiang��s head with his fists.


    Mao Xiaoqiang screamed, desperately pleading, "Spare me, spare me, don��t kill me, stop hitting me, stop!"


    Zhao Kai roared, "Bastard, open your damn eyes, look at me! See who I am!"

 Chapter 46 Surrounded

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Surrounded</h4><h4></h4>


    Zhao Kai lifted his hair, and only then did Liang Yuan notice that Zhao Kai��s forehead had several scars from cigarette burns.


    Pointing at the scars, Zhao Kai roared, "Do you recognize me? Do you recognize these scars?"


    Mao Xiaoqiang pleaded in terror, "Brother, who are you? I... I really don��t know you."


    But this pleapletely enraged Zhao Kai.


    Like a madman, Zhao Kai grabbed Mao Xiaoqiang��s neck.


    "You don��t recognize me? How can you not recognize me? You guys killed Xiaoman, you killed my girlfriend, and you don��t recognize me? Huh?"


    Watching Zhao Kai��s frenzy, seeming like he might strangle Mao Xiaoqiang to death, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but furrow his brows.


    This won��t do, Mao Xiaoqiang is definitely a Mutant, that��s Points.


    If killing is to be done, it must be by him!


    At that moment, Liang Yuan grabbed a vase from the nearby table without a word and smashed it hard against the already pale Mao Xiaoqiang!


    "Bang!"


    The vase shattered, and Mao Xiaoqiang��s face was instantly covered in blood.


    Zhao Kai was also startled, watching as Liang Yuan picked up a shard and stabbed it directly into Mao Xiaoqiang��s neck!


    Blood flowed instantly, and Mao Xiaoqiang��s body convulsed.


    Zhao Kai looked at this scene in shock, for the first time showing a terrified expression on his twisted face.


    He wanted to kill, but his was a crime of passion, a murder in a moment of impulse.


    Because Mao Xiaoqiang was one of the culprits who humiliated his girlfriend, he had boundless hatred needing to be vented, pushing him to kill Mao Xiaoqiang.


    But Liang Yuan... how could he kill so expressionlessly?


    After all, Zhao Kai was still that kind-hearted, fresh graduate.


    The hardships of life and his girlfriend��s departure twisted his heart.


    He imagined countless times killing those who hurt him and his girlfriend.


    Thus, in a fit of passion, he dared to kill.


    But to actually kill, he had never done it before.


    Such a bloody murder scene was not something he had ever considered.


    Liang Yuan didn��t care about his reaction, simply saying, "He��s already made a noise, Liu Erlong��s men must have noticed, get up, let��s go!"


    With that, he strode out of the secondary bedroom.


    Justing out, he saw a strange scene.


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi were restraining Ding Yan.


    Ding Yan��s face twisted, angrily roaring, "Let go of me, let me go, I want to kill her!"


    "Xiaoding, don��t be impulsive, this woman isn��t one of Liu Erlong��s people, it��s unnecessary," Old Ma hurriedly advised.


    Ding Yan roared, "Do you understand? You have no idea, she and her son are beasts, you don��t know what they��ve done, let go!"


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi were stunned, looking at Qian Li.


    Qian Li was already trembling in fear, especially seeing Ding Yan, her face turned pale with fright.


    She begged in terror, "Ding Yan, you��re Ding Yan? No, those were Zhou Jiaqiang��s deeds, it has nothing to do with me, Ding Yan, don��t kill me, don��t kill me."


    "And that little beast? What about that little beast at your home?" Ding Yan screamed.


    Tears flowed from Qian Li��s eyes, too scared to answer.


    Long ago, Ding Yan and Fan Meiqin were caught by Zhou Jiaqiang and brought back to his home.


    Qian Li tortured the two women relentlessly, treating them worse than animals.


    And Zhou Jiaqiang��s son Zhou Jie, despite his young age, had already gone astray.


    One night, when Zhou Jiaqiang wasn��t home, Zhou Jie sneaked into their room, raped Fan Meiqin while she screamed.


    He then tried to assault Ding Yan, who fiercely resisted and scratched him.


    This resistance enraged Qian Li.


    Qian Li��s revenge came that very day.


    Ding Yan was stripped naked and whipped like a dog.


    That little beastughed gleefully beside her, a humiliation Ding Yan would never forget.


    Cai Zhi and Ma Guocai didn��t know anything about this, thinking Qian Li and her son were innocent.


    Plus, themotion might have alerted Liu Erlong��s men outside, so they hurriedly persuaded Ding Yan to leave first and discusster.


    Seeing Ding Yan still struggling, staring at Qian Li.


    Liang Yuan furrowed his brows, picked up a pry gun from the ground without waiting for Cai Zhi and Old Ma to call for his help.


    In two quick strides, he lifted the sharp end of the pry gun and stabbed it fiercely into Qian Li!


    "Thunk!"


    In an instant, the gun pierced through Qian Li��s chest.


    Blood gushed out, and Qian Li��s screams were abruptly cut off.


    She stared at Liang Yuan desperately, "You... you..."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t care less, kicked her aside, and said to Ding Yan, "Stop dawdling, you leave first, I��ll kill that little beast!"


    With that, he strode toward the master bedroom.


    With a kick, the door shattered.


    Inside came a boy��s scream.


    Liang Yuan looked over to see a young boy, with a youthful face but already sprouting dark stubble at the corners of his mouth.


    He looked terrified, holding a kitchen knife and trembling at Liang Yuan.


    Hard to imagine what this seemingly middle school-aged boy did to twist Ding Yan.


    Liang Yuan didn��t need to think, before the great flood, underage crime cases were abundant online.


    Some people are just beasts in human skin, regardless of age.


    He stepped forward, raised the pry gun, and swept it across fiercely.


    "Aaah��"


    Zhou Jie, terrified, threw the kitchen knife at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan dodged the knife.


    His pry gun smashed unmercifully into the little beast��s head!


    "Bang!"


    With immense force, the little beast��s head instantly deformed.


    The sound of bones cracking echoed, and a ssh of blood ensued.


    Liang Yuan struck another blow mercilessly, and the little beast finally died.


    Receiving the system prompt, Liang Yuan immediately turned to leave without the slightest dy.


    Upon exiting, he saw Cai Zhi, Ma Guocai, and Ding Yan staring at him in shock.


    Liang Yuan��s expression darkened, he shouted, "What are you standing there for? Still not getting out of here?"


    The three shuddered, quickly rising up.


    From the secondary bedroom, Zhao Kai also came out, now looking at Liang Yuan with fear.


    The group quickly moved toward the door, just about to open it when they heard violent banging from outside.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Xiaoqiang, open the door!"


    "Everyone inside, open the damn door now!"


    "Fuck your mother, touch Xiaoqiang and see what happens!"


    ...


    Various curses came from outside, indicating arge group.


    Liang Yuan��s group stopped in their tracks.


    Liu Erlong��s men had arrived!


    "We��ve been surrounded!"


    Ma Guocai looked tense.


    Cai Zhi also became serious, "It sounds like a lot of people."


    Ding Yan gritted his teeth, "Fear nothing, fight them."


    Zhao Kai didn��t speak but already squeezed the dagger tightly.


    All eyes turned to Liang Yuan, waiting for his decision.


    Liang Yuan didn��t speak, walked to the door, checked the peephole.


    Upon seeing, his brow slightly raised.


    Outside, there were only three shadows, not seeing Liu Erlong and others.


    He instantly realized Liu Erlong hadn��t arrived yet.


    If they didn��t break out now, it would be harder to escape once Liu Erlong��s main force arrived.


    He made a quick decision, turned to the group, "Brother Cai, Zhao Kai, youe with me, Old Ma, Ding Yan, you stay in the middle. On the count of three, we open the door and charge out together."

 Chapter 47: Break Out

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Break Out</h4><h4></h4>


    "Brother Hu, break the door down."


    "Damn it, Brother Hu, where did these peoplee from? Could it be that Liang Yuan upstairs?"


    "How did he know Xiaoqiang lives here?"


    Outside the door of 2901, Chen Hu and two others were pounding on the door ferociously.


    The three of them lived in 2902, the apartment directly across.


    Upon hearing Mao Xiaoqiang��s screams for help, they rushed out immediately.


    However, the door to 2901 was tightly locked and wouldn��t budge even after several bashes.


    The Zhou family��s main door was made of good materials; there was no way they could break it from the outside.


    Moreover, the door didn��t use an electronic lock but an old-fashioned mechanical lock.


    This left Chen Hu and the other two anxiously helpless.


    Chen Hu was not a resident or tenant of Meidu Garden; he was originally a renovation worker on the fifth floor.


    Because of the rush toplete the work, the contractor requested that he stayte, causing him to be trapped in the building.


    As Liu Erlong��s close confidant, he was among the first few to participate in the robbery.


    Due to years of physicalbor, he had considerable strength, and as he wasn��t a resident of Meidu Garden, he was naturally valued by Liu Erlong.


    At this moment, Chen Hu was extremely anxious. He asked, "Have you informed Brother Long?"


    "Er Zhu went down to inform them, Brother Long and the others should be here soon."


    Chen Hu nodded. "Good, let��s not rush. Guard the door, and when Brother Long and the others arrive, none of these people will escape. If they��ve harmed Xiaoqiang, they��re in for a treat."


    "Keep bashing the door, don��t stop!"


    Chen Hu shouted, and the two beside him continued to bash the door while threatening those inside.


    Inside the house, Liang Yuan gripped the handle and counted, "One!"


    Cai Zhi and Zhao Kai looked grim, each holding a knife, their foreheads dripping with cold sweat from the tension.


    Ding Yan and Old Ma stood behind them, their eyes bulging, their adrenalines pumping.


    "Two!"


    As Liang Yuan counted to two, he gently turned the door handle.


    This door opened outward, so the frantic bashing from the outside only pushed it more securely in ce.


    "Three!"


    Liang Yuan suddenly shouted "Three" and then forcefully pushed the door open.


    With great strength, the door banged outward like a giant fan.


    Chen Hu and hispanions outside were caught off guard and stumbled backward from the impact.


    The three of them cried out in pain, and then a dark figure shot out from the doorway.


    Before Chen Hu could react, the dark figure raised a short rod and thrust it at him!


    "Ugh��!"


    The sound of the rod cutting through the air was like a sob, and it stabbed fiercely at the face of theckey to Chen Hu��s left.


    With frenzied force, the rod plunged directly into the head, prating at least ten centimeters!


    In an instant, the stairwell echoed with screams as theckey clutched his face, holding onto the embedded steel rod-gun.


    Liang Yuan did not pull it out; he turned sharply toward Chen Hu instead.


    Chen Hu gasped as he recognized the assant.


    "Liang!"


    Liang Yuan��s face was cold; he pushed the wailingckey aside and raised his left hand, aiming the nail gun.


    Chen Hu was spooked, jumping into the stairwell in fright.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    Three nails shot out from the nail gun.


    Chen Hu��s tumble saved him as he fell, twisting his ankle but dodging the three shots.


    Liang Yuan frowned as Cai Zhi and Zhao Kai charged out from behind him.


    The two of them lunged at thestckey together.


    Theckey, scared by Liang Yuan��s initial onught, tried to run upon seeing Cai Zhi and Zhao Kai advancing.


    This turn exposed his back, giving Zhao Kai a perfect opportunity.


    Zhao Kai, eyes red with rage, remembering his girlfriend��s fate, gave a low roar and pounced like a beast, stabbing his knife into the man��s back.


    "Squelch!"


    The knife plunged forcefully into the man��s lower back, causing an agonized scream.


    The man fell towards the steps, showing how much force Zhao Kai had used.


    Cai Zhi, shocked, quickly stepped on the man��s right arm and grabbed for the fire axe in his hand.


    The man, in a death struggle, swung the fire axe wildly, screaming, "Ah��ah��!"


    Fortunately, Cai Zhi held firm on the arm, preventing the axe from being swung effectively.


    Meanwhile, Ding Yan rushed over.


    She didn��t assist Cai Zhi but went for the man with the steel rod-gun in his head.


    The man had lost hisbat power; Ding Yan grabbed the steel rod-gun and used her body weight to press it down hard!


    With a squelch, the rod-gun sank further, prating the man��s skull deeply.


    The man finally fell silent.


    Liang Yuan received a system alert: 6 points awarded.


    His heart stirred. Did he kill the man, or was it Ding Yan? If he dealt the main damage, does it count as his kill?


    With this in mind, he turned immediately to the man still struggling with the fire axe.


    Zhao Kai had already climbed up, pinning the man��s body and howling like a beast.


    "Brother Cai, kill him, kill him now!"


    Cai Zhi, stepping on the man��s arm, felt a chill; he had never killed anyone before, making it hard to act now.


    The man, pinned by Zhao Kai, twisted like a pig being ughtered, screaming.


    "Help, help��Brother Long! Brother Hu!"


    From the corridor, someone seemed to be peeking, but no one dared toe near.


    Seeing themotion grow, Liang Yuan said nothing, aimed the nail gun at the man��s head, and fired.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Three nails pierced the man��s skull.


    The man convulsed, his brain function short-circuited, eyes rolling white.


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath and fired another shot at the temple.


    The nail sank in, and the man wentpletely still.


    "Ding, you killed a mutated creature, gaining 6 points."


    Liang Yuan stood up and said sternly to Zhao Kai, "Get up!"


    He turned to Cai Zhi, "Brother Cai, take the axe."


    Turning back to Ding Yan, he saw she had already retrieved the rod-gun, handing it to him.


    Liang Yuan took the rod-gun and looked around; Chen Hu had escaped.


    He didn��t pursue but said, "You guys go back first."


    Ding Yan quickly asked, "What about you?"


    "Mao Xiaoqiang��s house should have supplies; I��ll lock the door and you get the safety rope from my ce to retrieve me from the balcony."


    Ding Yan became anxious, "Why bother with supplies now, let��s just get out together."


    Cai Zhi hastily added, "Liang Yuan, we can get suppliester, let��s go now. Liu Erlong and his crew areing."


    Liang Yuan kept hisposure, "No, after this much effort, we have to get some supplies to make it worth the risk."


    "Don��t worry, if Liu Erlong tries to break in, I��ll take a few more of his men down. He won��t dare. Go quickly."


    Without waiting for their reply, he returned to 2901 and shut the door.


    Cai Zhi, Zhao Kai, and Ding Yan exchanged nces.


    Cai Zhi couldn��t help but say, "Liang Yuan is... too bold. Let��s go."


    Ding Yan hesitated, "Are we really leaving him alone?"


    "If he��s confident, we should trust him. Let��s go back and get the safety rope to help him," Cai Zhi urged.


    He picked up the axe, nced at the bodies, and sighed.


    Reflecting on the fight, he was disappointed in his performance.


    "I��m getting old, lost my edge."


    He looked at Zhao Kai, who had retrieved his knife, feeling a mix of emotions, then quickly headed upstairs.


    Zhao Kai turned to Ding Yan, "He��s very capable, he��ll be fine."


    Ding Yan finally stomped her foot, then thought of something and searched the bodies�� pockets before leaving.


    The perilous corridor fell back into silence.

 Chapter 48 Liu Erlong Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Liu Erlong Arrives</h4><h4></h4>


    From the corridor, whispers can be heard.


    "Someone is dead."


    "Another murder, seems like it��s Liu Erlong��s men."


    "Who are these people? They actually dare to kill Liu Erlong��s men."


    "Forget it, let��s get out of here quickly. If Liu Erlonges, he��s going to lose it."


    "Yes, yes, let��s go."


    A few residents of the corridor quickly packed a few important things and hurriedly left this floor.


    Not even five minutester, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard.


    Liu Erlong led a group of burly men, panting heavily, up the stairs.


    Chen Hu, limping, shouted, "Brother Long, it��s here."


    Liu Erlong also panted slightly. He had rushed all the way from the fourteenth floor.


    He climbed over a dozen floors in one go, worried about being ambushed due to exhaustion, and had to rest a little midway.


    So he was dyed until now.


    The floor was stained with blood, and two of his men were lying dead in front of them, making the corner of Liu Erlong��s eye twitch.


    A sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Someone in this unit dared to resist him!


    His position of power was greatly challenged!


    He took a deep breath and asked the men on both sides, "Who has the key to Zhou Jiaqiang��s house?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Although they were part of the same group, the trust level between them was low, so how could they possibly have keys to other people��s houses?


    After all, everyone feared being silently killed in the middle of the night and having their food stolen.


    Fury surged within Liu Erlong, and he kicked the door hard.


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed and immediately shouted, "Mouse, Big Eagle, pick the lock!"


    Two men immediately ran out, one with shifty eyes, thin as a mouse.


    The other was tall and stout, unknown why he was called Big Eagle.


    The thin guy called Mouse had some lock-picking skills, recently discovered by Liu Erlong.


    Last time, he was supposed to pick the lock of Liang Yuan��s house, but Liu Erlong worried that Liang Yuan might kill this skilled guy, so he hesitated.


    This time, he finally could be put to use.


    Mouse bent down, pulled out a twisted wire from somewhere, and started fiddling with the lock core.


    While fiddling, he listened carefully to the sounds from inside the lock, fully focused.


    Big Eagle took out two long steel needles, one end of which was tied with a string.


    He inserted the steel needle with the string from the peephole, trying to hook the door handle from inside to open the door.


    These two actually both had lock-picking skills, one focused on the lock mechanism, the other on physical techniques.


    They were concentrated on picking the lock when suddenly, the lock clicked.


    Mouse was stunned, he didn��t even realize how this lock opened?


    In the next moment, the door was violently pushed open from inside!


    Bam!


    The two were too close to the door and were hit directly, bleeding from their heads!


    It turned out that Liang Yuan inside was repeating his trick, using the door to hurt his enemies.


    The door flung open, he raised his hand and started shooting madly at the crowded corridor.


    Nails shot out like they were free, bang bang bang, flying towards the crowd.


    Instantly, screams and cursing filled the air.


    Liu Erlong reacted quickly, pulling a man beside him to block in front of him.


    Immediately, a nail hit the neck of the guy in front of him.


    Fury and shock surged in Liu Erlong��s heart, he couldn��t believe the enemy not only didn��t leave but dared to ambush him here!


    He��s absolutely audacious!


    "F*** your mother!"


    Liu Erlong roared, grabbing the man in front of him as a human shield, and dashed forward against the nail gun.


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, didn��t engage, and directly pulled back.


    Bang, the door closed again!


    Liu Erlong was instantly blocked outside the door, furious, cursing, "You motherf****r, Liang, if you have gutse out and I��ll kill you!"


    Bang bang bang!


    He kicked the door furiously.


    Suddenly, a nail shot out from the peephole with a bang.


    Liu Erlong was startled, the nail grazed his cheek, nearly hitting his eye!


    He quickly sidestepped, and stood against the wall, feeling utterly frustrated.


    That damn Liang Yuan, slippery as an eel, was too damn cunning.


    In the crowd outside, Wu Hua watched this scene, eyes darting, suddenly shouted, "Brother Long, if Liang��s here, his house must be empty!"


    "We should raid his base."


    This statement lit up Liu Erlong��s eyes immediately, and he regained his spirits.


    "Damn, why didn��t you say earlier."


    Liu Erlongughed, shouted, "Wu Hua, stay here with Chen Hu and guard, everyone else follows me to the thirty-second floor!"


    With that, he ignored Liang Yuan, rushing towards the thirty-second floor.


    Inside the house, hearing themotion outside, Liang Yuan sneered, not panicked.


    He quickly walked to the balcony and looked up at the floor above.


    The supplies he just searched from Zhou Jiaqiang��s house had already been pulled up.


    At this moment, the rope dropped back down, and a low voice from Cai Zhi came from above, "Liang Yuan, hurry up."


    Liang Yuan grabbed the rope, wrapped a circle around his waist, and quickly climbed up the balcony.


    He held the ss and climbed to the side air conditioning unit.


    Soon, he jumped to the air conditioning unit, grabbed the rope again, and climbed to the air conditioning unit of the floor above.


    Thanks to frequent pull-up exercises, the height between the two floors only required him to do five or six pull-ups to reach the air conditioning unit tform above.


    Plus, Cai Zhi and others above helped pull him, greatly saving his energy.


    In less than a minute, he climbed to the thirty-first floor.


    At this moment, the curtain on the thirty-first floor suddenly opened.


    A stunningly beautiful face resembling Dong Xuan appeared in the window, gazing at him.


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, "Song Wen?"


    Song Wen inside the window looked at Liang Yuan in surprise, amazed that he dared to climb from outside.


    She nodded, said, "Be careful, I just saw a group rushing upstairs, seems like it��s Liu Erlong��s men."


    She was here to warn him.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Thanks."


    No time to say more, he continued climbing, half a minuteter, he returned to his house on the thirty-second floor.


    Justnded, a figure rushed over.


    "Young brother!"


    The person turned out to be Yang Mei.


    Her voice carried a crying tone, clearly very worried.


    Liang Yuan patted her shoulder and said to Cai Zhi and others around, "Liu Erlong ising up, you guys hurry up through the balcony single nk bridge and guard 3202, I��ll guard here and surprise Liu Erlong."


    Cai Zhi and Old Ma were startled.


    "Okay, okay, I��ll go back first."


    Cai Zhi quickly climbed back to 3202 from the balcony, Old Ma followed closely behind.


    Here with Liang Yuan, Ding Yan and Zhao Kai didn��t move.


    Ding Yan said, "I��ll stay and help you."


    Zhao Kai didn��t speak but already stood up and went to the door.


    Liang Yuan said, "Don��t panic, Liu Erlong still thinks I��m downstairs, get the crossbow ready, Sister Mei, do we have any hot water at home?"


    Yang Mei quickly said, "Both thermos bottles have it, I just boiled it this morning."


    Liang Yuan immediately said to Zhao Kai, "Zhao Kai, find a basin and pour the hot water into it, listen to mymand, when I open the door, you instantly pour it out."


    "This time, we��re going to y big!"


    Zhao Kai and Ding Yan��s eyes lit up immediately.


    They started preparing quickly.


    Bang bang bang...


    The sound of breaking through the door already came from the entrance, Liu Erlong��s men began to forcefully break the door.

 Chapter 49: Killing Liu Erlong

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Killing Liu Erlong</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan��s expression was calm. He said to Ding Yan, "Don��t panic. I��ll open the door in a moment and let Zhao Kai throw the water first."


    "After they mess up, we��ll shoot together."


    "Remember, kill Liu Erlong first. Don��t shoot at the same time as me. If he dodges my nail gun, you shoot him."


    Ding Yan took a deep breath and nodded heavily. "I understand."


    "Brother Liang, the water is ready!"


    At this moment, Zhao Kai hurried over, holding a stic basin filled with steaming hot water.


    Liang Yuan looked at him and said, "I��ll count to three and then open the door to ssh the water."


    "Alright." Zhao Kai nodded, staring at the door.


    Liang Yuan didn��t start counting immediately. Instead, he waited quietly.


    There was still a security door outside his house. If he only opened the inner door and sshed the water, it would be blocked by the security door.


    He had to wait!


    Wait for Liu Erlong to break through the security door, and then take action!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Loud noises continued toe from outside the door as the security door was struck repeatedly.


    Finally, at a certain moment, someone outside shouted in surprise, "Broken, it��s broken!"


    "The security door is broken!"


    Liu Erlong immediatelyughed heartily. "Hahaha, good, good, move it away and break the inner door."


    At that moment, two underlings stepped forward, struggling to move the security door and throwing it into the stairwell.


    Then Liu Erlong kicked fiercely and began to strike the inner door.


    Liang Yuan heard themotion and immediately knew that the opportunity hade.


    He stepped forward, grabbed the door handle, and took onest look at Zhao Kai and Ding Yan.


    The two nervously swallowed.


    Liang Yuan softly counted, "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    At the count of three, he yanked the door open and quickly moved to the side.


    Zhao Kai took a big step forward, rushed to the doorway, and without caring how many people were outside, poured the hot water out fiercely!


    Ssh!


    The hot water instantly drenched the people outside the door.


    The scalding water, if not one hundred degrees, was at least ny-nine degrees.


    In an instant, screams of agony filled the air.


    Liu Erlong bore the brunt of the attack, his face turning red from the scalding water.


    He covered his face and screamed in pain.


    Liang Yuan pushed Zhao Kai aside and raised his hand to shoot the nails!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Nails continuously shot out from the nail gun.


    Liu Erlong, covering his face with his hand, got his hand pierced by the nails.


    Blood immediately flowed out.


    He let out a loud roar and hurriedly retreated.


    The crowd around him scattered in all directions, falling over each other in the chaos.


    Ding Yan had been waiting for this opportunity. Seeing Liu Erlong��s hand bleeding, she swung her arm desperately, revealing her face. A look of hatred shed in her eyes.


    Without a word, she pulled the crossbow trigger fiercely!


    Boom!


    The stic band snapped open, sending the wooden arrow flying.


    Thud!


    The iron nail on the wooden arrow hit Liu Erlong precisely below the neck, nailing itself into his flesh.


    Liu Erlong let out another scream of agony.


    Liang Yuan grabbed the crowbar short gun and, without hesitation, charged out like a fierce tiger.


    The crowbar in his hand whistled and stabbed fiercely.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Wherever he went, he killed a person.


    Blood sttered everywhere. Some covered their faces and had their throats pierced.


    Some screamed in blindness, crawling on the ground, and got their skulls pierced.


    Some hurriedly grabbed weapons, but before they could raise them, their abdomens were pierced by the gun.


    In the stairwell, blood sttered, and screams echoed.


    Zhao Kai, slightly behind, quickly threw down the stic basin, drew a dagger from his waist, and followed Liang Yuan.


    In the dark, chaotic stairwell, he swung the dagger wildly, stabbing anywhere he could see, his mind filled with the image of his scarred girlfriend.


    "Kill! I��ll kill you, you bastards!"


    He cried, tears streaming down his face, as he followed Liang Yuan, killing people.


    Liang Yuan killed five or six people in a row and was already closing in on Liu Erlong.


    Liu Erlong had retreated to the stairwell on the thirty-first floor, with no way out.


    He endured the pain in his hands and neck, as well as the burns on his face, and looked up at Liang Yuan.


    He couldn��t understand why this kid was on the thirty-second floor.


    This kid was supposed to be on the twenty-ninth floor.


    He couldn��t figure it out. Liang Yuan was already upon him.


    In the face of life and death, Liu Erlong felt a surge of heat coursing through his body.


    He felt his skin itch intensely and couldn��t help but want to scratch it.


    The burned areas started to swell withrge blood blisters.


    Liang Yuan charged, raising his right arm. The crowbar in his hand, in the dim light, stabbed fiercely at Liu Erlong��s face.


    In that moment of crisis, Liu Erlong felt like Liang Yuan��s speed had slowed down.


    He instinctively reached out and grabbed the steel crowbar.


    "Ah����"


    In the face of life and death, he let out an earth-shattering roar.


    With all his strength, his face turned crimson, and the arrow wound in his throat burst open, blood gushing out.


    Liang Yuan felt a tremendous force on Liu Erlong��s arm.


    This force far exceeded that of an ordinary person!


    His pupils contracted. "How is this possible!"


    He knew his strength attribute value was almost twice that of a normal person!


    Liu Erlong, who only exercised regrly, couldn��t possibly have such great strength.


    Liang Yuan roared, unleashing all his strength to press the crowbar down fiercely.


    Thud!


    The t, sharp head of the crowbar instantly sank a few centimeters into Liu Erlong��s body.


    At this moment of life and death, Liu Erlong seemed to be powered up, his entire body turning red as if boiled, like a cooked prawn!


    The rotten wounds on his forehead began to grow small, dense red scales like skin!


    This bizarre scene made Liang Yuan��s pupils contract instantly!


    "Ah����"


    Liu Erlong roared, and headbutted Liang Yuan fiercely.


    Liang Yuan was startled and quickly extended his hand to block.


    Bam!


    With this headbutt, Liang Yuan felt a sharp pain in his palm.


    It felt like being hit by a rock rather than a head.


    His arm trembled violently, causing him to take a step back.


    Taking this opportunity, Liu Erlong pulled out the crowbar and turned to escape.


    At this moment, a figure leaped from the stairs and jumped down recklessly.


    "Liu Erlong����!"


    The person let out a desperate roar.


    The roar carried boundless hatred.


    Liu Erlong turned around, but it was toote to dodge, and he was struck hard by the person.


    With a loud thud, the two fell to the floor of the stairwell.


    That person was none other than Zhao Kai, who had a deep hatred for Liu Erlong!


    Zhao Kai threw himself on Liu Erlong, stabbing him madly with the dagger in his hand.


    However, Liu Erlong grabbed his wrist effortlessly.


    At this moment, Liu Erlong��s face seemed to be covered with ayer of red-scaled silicone mask, making him hardly look human.


    Seeing Liu Erlong like this, Zhao Kai was stunned for a moment.


    In that brief moment of distraction, Liu Erlong crushed his wrist with a loud crack.


    The dagger slipped from Zhao Kai��s grip.


    Zhao Kai let out a painful roar.


    By this time, Liang Yuan had caught up. He threw a punch straight at Liu Erlong��s ugly face.


    Bam!


    The tremendous fist force dazed Liu Erlong.


    Liang Yuan wasn��t feeling well either; it felt like punching a rock rather than flesh.


    Liu Erlong��s head had be as hard as a rock.


    Liang Yuan didn��t know what transformation Liu Erlong had undergone.


    But he knew one thing clearly: if he didn��t kill Liu Erlong this time, he would never have another chance!


    "Die����!"


    Liang Yuan roared, ignoring the excruciating pain in his fist, and continued to punch madly!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    After dozens of punches, a cracking sound was finally heard.


    Liu Erlong��s red, scaly head caved in instantly.


    Blood-soaked Liu Erlong fellpletely into a pool of blood.


    Liang Yuan didn��t hear the system prompt and didn��t dare to stop.


    His fists were also covered in blood, but he continued punching.


    When his fists could no longer bear it, he started mming.


    After dozens of ms, Liu Erlong��s head becamepletely unrecognizable, blood and flesh mixed together, and brain matter sttered everywhere.


    Liang Yuan gasped, exhausted.


    The entire stairwell reeked of blood.


    "Ding, you have killed a mutant creature and gained 20 points!"


    The system prompt camete, and Liang Yuan finally lowered his sore arm, exhaling heavily.


    "Finally, it��s over."


    Beside him, Zhao Kai also cried out, "Liu Erlong is dead, hahaha, Liu Erlong is dead!"


    "Xiaoman, I��ve avenged you!"

 Chapter 50 Speculation on Mutation Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Spection on Mutation Evolution</h4><h4></h4>


    There were six corpses in the hallway, including Liu Erlong��s.


    Most of them were killed by Liang Yuan, with Zhao Kai and Ding Yan also delivering finishing blows.


    However, the greatest damage was caused by Liang Yuan.


    The system automatically determined that these mutant creatures were killed by Liang Yuan.


    Six corpses, plus Mao Xiaoqiang, Qian Li, Qian Li��s son Zhou Jie, and Chen Hu��s two henchmen who blocked the door earlier.


    In just half a day, Liang Yuan had killed more than ten people!


    And his points had reached an unprecedented 104 points!


    Of these, Liu Erlong contributed the most, giving 20 points by himself!


    Others like Mao Xiaoqiang also contributed around 7-8 points each!


    The most surprising to Liang Yuan was Qian Li��s son, who also contributed a full 9 points!


    Second only to Liu Erlong among all mutant creatures!


    How exactly does the system determine the point value of creatures?


    Although Liang Yuan had some guesses, he was not very sure yet.


    He rested for a moment and then looked at the severely deformed head of Liu Erlong��s corpse, his expression heavy.


    "In Liu Erlong��s final moments, something terrifying seemed to happen."


    "Those red scales on his face not only increased his defense but also significantly boosted his strength in an instant."


    With his strength attribute twice that of an average person, Liang Yuan almost couldn��t suppress Liu Erlong.


    It was conceivable that the burst of strength from Liu Erlong in that moment nearly doubled that of an average person!


    So, what exactly happened to Liu Erlong?


    What caused him to undergo such a transformation suddenly?


    Liang Yuan already had an answer in his heart.


    He stood up and asked Zhao Kai, who was in a daze, "Is your hand okay?"


    During the fight, Liu Erlong��s sudden burst of strength had crushed Zhao Kai��s wrist.


    Zhao Kai came to his senses, looked at his swollen wrist, and endured the pain as he stood up, saying, "It��s probably broken."


    Liang Yuan frowned. At this moment, there were no medical conditions avable.


    He said in a deep voice, "Let��s go back first and think of a way together. I��ll handle these corpses."


    Then he turned to Ding Yan and said, "Call Old Ma and Cai Zhi out."


    Before Ding Yan could knock, Cai Zhi had already opened the door on the opposite side. Seeing the corpses outside, he froze and his face changed slightly. He quickly asked, "Are you guys alright?"


    Old Ma also looked out with a kitchen knife, his pupils contracting slightly.


    He shouted, "Xiaoliang, are you alright?"


    "I��m fine. Zhao Kai��s wrist is fractured. You guys take him back for care. I��ll clean up here. Later, Brother Cai and Old Ma, you twoe with me."


    "Where to?" Old Ma asked instinctively.


    Liang Yuan looked at Liu Erlong��s corpse on the ground and said in a deep voice, "To take over Liu Erlong��s assets, and to deal with his henchmen."


    The two immediately felt a chill in their hearts. Liang Yuan��s methods terrified them.


    Ding Yan immediately said, "I��ll go with you."


    Liang Yuan looked at her and saw her determined expression. He nodded slightly.


    He bent down and started scavenging the corpses.


    Mainly searching for keys on them.


    Without keys, even he would have a hard time breaking in.


    He found several keys, and also in some pockets, discovered cigarettes, choctes, and bread.


    For people now, the most precious things were undoubtedly food, followed by cigarettes and alcohol.


    In this apocalyptic flood, these items were indeed used up, one less with each use.


    After scavenging, Liang Yuan checked the corpses, wanting to see if anyone else had simr transformations to Liu Erlong.


    But after searching, he found that besides Liu Erlong, no one else had undergone any changes!


    It seemed that the only one who mutated was Liu Erlong!


    Yes, mutation!


    Liang Yuan spected that the anomaly with Liu Erlong was the mutation the system repeatedly mentioned!


    "Mutant creatures, that��s what mutation is."


    He thought to himself.


    "The others did not show obvious mutations, likely rted to mutation progress."


    He nced at his system panel.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 0.8


    Strength: 1.9


    Agility: 0.8


    Spirit: 0.7


    Mutation Progress: 1%


    Points: 112


    Lottery Items: Lao Gan Ma, toilet paper, soap...


    "If everyone has a panel, then this mutation progress should be something everyone has."


    "As the leader of this group, Liu Erlong must have had enough to eat every day. So, he probably ate a lot of mutant fish from the flood, making his mutation progress the highest among everyone."


    "That��s also why the system gave me as many as 20 points for killing him."


    Liang Yuan analyzed in his mind, "Another point is that Liu Erlong must have reached some critical mutation progress point, so while others didn��t change, he showed clear mutation traits."


    "What is this critical point? Mutation progress reaching a certain level? Or is it his intense will to survive in the face of death that triggered the mutation?"


    He pondered over all this with a frown.


    His hands were not idle, as he experimented several times with the bizarre red scales on Liu Erlong��s face.


    After testing, the scales were indeed very hard.


    He needed to use all his strength to break the scales with a steel crowbar.


    And his full strength was twice that of an average person.


    This meant if an average person held a weapon, they might not be able to break these scales at all!


    Realizing this, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but take a deep breath.


    "Mutation... Evolution..."


    "Luckily, I acted fast. If Liu Erlong��s mutation had progressed further, even I might not have been able to handle him."


    He was shocked and suddenly thought of another problem.


    "There are many people in this building eating mutant fish, though not as much as Liu Erlong."


    "If these people continue to eat mutant fish, won��t they eventually mutate and evolve simr abilities to Liu Erlong?"


    "And beyond this building, there must be more people like Liu Erlong!"


    At that moment, a sense of urgency rose within him.


    He was lucky to get a strength attribute, thinking he could surpass most people and have some self-protection ability.


    But Liu Erlong��s mutation shattered that sense of security instantly.


    "No, I must get stronger quickly!"


    He immediately looked at Liu Erlong��s corpse, frowning again.


    "But if mutation requires turning into such a monstrous form, this price..."


    He felt a bit resistant, then had another idea.


    "Maybe I can keep drawing, getting more attribute points, and directly increase my strength through points."


    "But adding points seems to increase mutation progress too."


    His thoughts raced as he threw all the corpses off the building.


    The floodwaters roared, instantly swallowing the corpses.


    Liang Yuan watched the murky waters, filled with various marine creatures jumping out, his heart full of mixed feelings.


    This was the true apocalyptic flood.

 Chapter 51 Post-Disaster Management Plan

    <h4>Chapter 51: Chapter 51 Post-Disaster Management n</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    Inside room 3201.


    Yang Mei had been waiting for a long time, but there was still no sign of Liang Yuan. She grew anxious and finally couldn��t resist, forcing herself to stand at the door despite her fear of the outside world.


    Upon seeing the ground covered in corpses, her legs gave out and she gagged while covering her mouth.


    But she couldn��t bear to lose the steak she had eaten that evening and forced herself to hold it in.


    Seeing Liang Yuan moving bodies downstairs, she let out a sigh of relief and quickly stepped out to shout toward Liang Yuan.


    "Little brother, are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    Liang Yuan turned his head and said, "I��m fine, Sister Mei. You go back inside for now. I have more work to do. Don��t open the door unless Ie back."


    Yang Mei felt relieved upon hearing him speak.


    She obediently retreated behind the door and said, "I��ll wait for you."


    Liang Yuan waved his hand, signaling her to go back inside quickly.


    Yang Mei closed the door. At this moment, the door to room 3202 across the hall opened.


    Ding Yan and Cai Zhi walked out.


    The two of them, one in the front and one in the back, took the initiative to help move the bodies.


    Cai Zhi couldn��t help but ask, "Xiaoliang, what do you intend to do with Liu Erlong��s men?"


    Liang Yuan didn��t look up, picking up a body and tossed it lightly off the corridor while saying, "Those people followed Liu Erlong and did a lot of heinous things."


    Ding Yan also said fiercely, "Kill them all. They deserve to die, and it��s no pity. They should be dismembered into thousands of pieces!"


    Cai Zhi looked at the two of them, feeling a chill in his heart.


    He couldn��t help but say, "Won��t this cause chaos? Our building has six units. Liu Erlong dominated our first unit, acting high and mighty. However, even if they killed someone, they did it secretly, and never openly."


    "Today, we caused so many deaths. I��m afraid many people in the corridors saw it. The people in the other units will probably be very wary of us."


    "So what if they are wary? Liu Erlong raped women, stole food, and upied houses. Did they say anything?" Ding Yan sneered.


    Liang Yuan looked at Cai Zhi and asked, "Brother Cai, if you have any opinions, feel free to speak."


    Cai Zhi smiled bitterly and said, "Liu Erlong was unpopr. People feared him but also hated him. We shouldn��t follow his old path, right?"


    "In the other units, there may be tough people too. A lot of them are still hiding at home."


    "If we cause too much disturbance, I��m afraid some opportunists will organize others to fight us. Our victory in taking down Liu Erlong will then be severely diminished."


    Liang Yuan seemed thoughtful and asked, "Brother Cai, what do you think we should do?"


    Cai Zhi quickly waved his hand, "It��s not my idea. It was Old Ma��s thought."


    "The flood won��t recede anytime soon, and we probably can��t count on rescue."


    "You know Old Ma, he��s from the neighborhoodmittee and is quite skilled in dealing with people."


    "He said we should unite now, find ways to maintain order and sustain life."


    "In a disaster, people are the key."


    "Now that we can eat the fish from the water, we won��t have a food crisis for the moment. We should mobilize everyone to search for supplies, explore outside, and actively seek rescue."


    "I think what he said makes sense, so I came to discuss it with you."


    Cai Zhi said a lot in one breath, watching Liang Yuan not get angry, and secretly felt relieved.


    Liang Yuan had killed so many people, already showing his ruthless side.


    If he was stubborn and couldn��t listen to others�� opinions, it would be disastrous.


    He might be another Liu Erlong.


    That��s not what he wanted to see.


    Liang Yuan wasn��t a maniac. He didn��t want to kill to establish power either.


    Listening to Cai Zhi��s analysis, he also found it quite reasonable.


    In this apocalyptic world, an individual��s power is ultimately limited.


    Even though he had a system, the system��s lottery required points.


    How many points can one get by catching and killing fish?


    His inventory could store supplies, but how much could he collect alone?


    So the idea of building high walls and storing grains was correct.


    However...


    Liang Yuan nced at Cai Zhi and said in a deep voice, "Brother Cai, you and Old Ma are right. Our top priority now is to win people��s hearts."


    "But although Liu Erlong is dead, his men, who helped him do evil, must not be spared."


    "However, directly killing them would indeed have a bad impact. Thus, we should capture them first, then gather everyone in building 76 for a public trial and let them decide the fate of those beasts."


    These words from Liang Yuan startled Cai Zhi, who looked up at Liang Yuan with admiration.


    This move was absolutely brilliant.


    Liu Erlong��s men had done many evil deeds, and anyone living in building 76 had suffered under their hands.


    Some even had blood debts with them.


    During the public trial, many would want Liu Erlong��s men dead.


    In this way, Liang Yuan could use these people as his weapon to eliminate Liu Erlong��s gang.


    At the same time, these people would be grateful to Liang Yuan and fully support his rule.


    Liang Yuan could then officially be the rightful ruler of building 76,pletely recing Liu Erlong!


    Killing the chicken to scare the monkey, using a borrowed knife to kill.


    Brilliant!


    Cai Zhi was secretly impressed, thinking that although Liang Yuan was young, his mind was extraordinarily sharp.


    However, this was also a good thing for him since he and Old Ma were the first to follow Liang Yuan.


    If Liang Yuan reced Liu Erlong, they would be his trusted aides.


    Now, Cai Zhi said, "This n is good."


    Ding Yan also looked thoughtfully at Liang Yuan.


    She was an assistant professor at a university, naturally notcking in intelligence.


    What Cai Zhi could consider, she could too.


    So she said, "Then let��s do it. Liang Yuan, this matter shouldn��t be dyed. Liu Erlong��s men are still guarding room 2901 downstairs, and some should be on the eleventh floor."


    Liang Yuan nodded and said, "Alright, Brother Cai, call Old Ma, and we will set off immediately."


    "I��ll call Old Ma," Cai Zhi turned and went back inside.


    Ding Yan looked at Liang Yuan��s blood-stained right hand and asked, "Is your hand okay?"


    Liang Yuan looked at his fist. This was the injury he got from fighting Liu Erlong.


    The skin on the surface was torn, and the flesh was visible inside.


    He had fought so furiously that he didn��t feel the pain before.


    Now that it was mentioned, it hurt like hell.


    His eyes twitched, and he shook his head slightly, "It��s nothing. I can handle a few scum."


    Ding Yan gave him a look and said seriously, "Don��t take it lightly. In this situation, if you get infected, there are no medical conditions to save you. Follow me."


    She said it and pulled Liang Yuan into room 3202 without listening to his protests.


    Seeing Liang Yuan, Old Ma and Wu Qian inside quickly greeted him.


    Ding Yan walked to Wu Qian, first looking at Zhao Kai, and asked, "How is he?"


    Wu Qian said helplessly, "I don��t understand this. I could only temporarily fix him with a board. There��s nothing more I can do."


    Zhao Kai��s face was covered in sweat, but he endured without a word.


    Ding Yan said, "Wait for us toe back. Then we can ask if there��s a doctor in the building."

 Chapter 52: Scouring Liu Erlong’s Legacy

    <h4>Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Scouring Liu Erlong��s Legacy</h4><h4></h4>


    "Where��s the medicine box?"


    Wu Qian quickly handed the medicine box next to her, asking, "Are you hurt?"


    Ding Yan shook her head, "Not me, Liang Yuan has a scrape on his hand."


    "Oh no, that��s not good, quick, there��s iodine and gauze here, disinfect it."


    Ding Yan took the medicine box, "I��ll do it."


    Wu Qian hesitated for a moment, then nced at Ding Yan and looked at Liang Yuan.


    Her eyes shed with a hint of an unusual expression, then suddenly sheughed, "It��s yours."


    Ding Yan didn��t notice her strange smile, holding the iodine and gauze, she sat down beside Liang Yuan.


    "Stretch out your hand."


    Liang Yuan stretched out his hand for her to handle.


    Ding Yan looked at his bruised and torn hand, her expression flickered.


    She lowered her eyelids and said, "It might hurt a bit, bear with it."


    Liang Yuan grinned, "Hurry up."


    Seeing this, Ding Yan didn��t waste words, she immediately poured the iodine.


    Instantly, a sharp pain hit, even though Liang Yuan was strong, he couldn��t help but take a deep breath.


    "Hiss����"


    Ding Yan panicked for a moment and quickly asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Her expression was full of concern.


    Liang Yuan gritted his teeth, "Don��t worry, just bandage it."


    Ding Yan quickly bandaged him, feeling a bit flustered.


    After finishing the bandage, Liang Yuan immediately stood up, "Is everyone ready? Let��s go."


    "I��m ready."


    "I��m ready too."


    Zhao Kai also stood up and shouted.


    Liang Yuan nced at him, "Your hand is injured, best not to move, just rest."


    Zhao Kai gritted his teeth, "Brother Liang, I want to go, I want to see those bastards die with my own eyes."


    Seeing Zhao Kai��s red eyes, Liang Yuan didn��t persuade him anymore, "Alright, take care of yourself. If there��s a fight, we might not be able to look after you."


    Zhao Kai grinned, "Even if I die, I��ll take one down with me."


    "What death, why spout such unlucky words?"


    Granny Li walked over, made a cloth sling for Zhao Kai to support his injured arm.


    Zhao Kai felt a warmth in his heart, looked at Granny Li, and softly said thank you.


    In just a day��s time, the rtionships among everyone had be much closer.


    Once everyone was ready, Liang Yuan grabbed the crowbar, walking in the front.


    Behind were Cai Zhi and Old Ma, with Ding Yan and Zhao Kai at the back, the group of five descended downstairs.


    The stairwell was dim, but with five people together, no one dared to block their way.


    When they reached the twenty-ninth floor, the stairwell was empty, not a single person in sight.


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, "No one?"


    Old Ma looked downstairs, guessing, "They probably heard themotion upstairs and ran ahead of time."


    Cai Zhi pped his thigh, "Oh no, they might have gone downstairs for reinforcements."


    Liang Yuan didn��t mind, "With Liu Erlong dead, those people lost their courage long ago."


    "Let��s search Liu Erlong��s room first, he should have a lot of good stuff there."


    He was about to move when Ding Yan suddenly said, "Wait, let��s check 2902 first."


    Liang Yuan turned his head to look at her, 2902 was where Chen Hu, the renovation worker, lived.


    "Do you have the key?"


    Ding Yan smiled, pulling out a key from her pocket and shaking it.


    "After you killed those two guys, I found it in their pockets."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, giving her a thumbs up.


    Ding Yan chuckled softly.


    This scene was spotted by Old Ma and Cai Zhi, they exchanged a nce, seeing the unusualness.


    As Ding Yan opened the room, the six quickly started searching.


    They found quite a lot of food in a short time.


    "A bag of rice, half a bag of noodles, two packs of instant noodles, three vacuum-packed marinated eggs."


    Old Ma couldn��t help but say, "These people still have so much food."


    "This bag of rice weighs ten pounds, one person could probably eat it for months, maybe even half a year if rationed," Cai Zhi said joyfully.


    They had been eating fishtely,cking carbohydrate supplementation.


    Suddenly seeing rice and noodles, naturally, they were delighted.


    Liang Yuan said, "Pack them up first, there should be more food in Liu Erlong��s ce."


    They immediately closed the door and rushed to the twenty-eighth floor.


    Liu Erlong had several rooms in one unit, living on the eleventh, fourteenth, twenty-first, and twenty-eighth floors.


    Among them, on the fourteenth floor, he had kept a mother and daughter, which Liang Yuan had previously seen through a drone.


    But the windows and balcony of the twenty-eighth floor were sealed, they couldn��t see the inside.


    This time, arriving at the twenty-eighth floor, Liang Yuan took out a bunch of keys found on Liu Erlong and tried them one by one.


    It didn��t take much effort to open the door.


    As soon as they entered, a strong smell of the sea hit them.


    In the living room, at least a hundred sea fish were hanging!


    Liang Yuan immediately realized something, "Quick, search every room, this must be where Liu Erlong hid the food."


    These sea fish seemed freshly caught, still quite fresh.


    It was probably Liu Erlong distributing it to his underlings regrly.


    Since there��s fish, there must be other food.


    The six quickly started searching the rooms.


    Soon, they heard Old Cai��s excited shout from the master bedroom.


    "Damn, so much food, we��re rich, we��ve struck gold!"


    Liang Yuan followed in, seeing boxes piled on the bed and floor.


    Sodas, instant noodles, milk tea, Wahaha drinks, rice, noodles, oil, and salt, all organized in boxes.


    Liang Yuan quickly estimated, at least several hundred pounds of food here.


    "Damn, you guyse quickly."


    Old Ma couldn��t help cursing from the adjacent room.


    Liang Yuan and Cai Zhi hurried over.


    In the secondary bedroom, the floor was filled with alcoholic drinks and cigarettes.


    All kinds of alcohol were there, cigarettes too, both whole packs and loose ones, all arranged on the bed.


    Cai Zhi couldn��t help saying, "Damn, how much stuff did Liu Erlong rob?"


    Old Ma said, "He was among the first to loot the downstairs convenience store, then he kept scavenging from various households. It��s not surprising he has so much stuff."


    "Hahaha, all this stuff is ours now?" Cai Zhi said joyfully.


    Liang Yuan smiled.


    Ding Yan and Zhao Kai had also found many other items in the room.


    Some opened food had already moldened.


    This made Old Ma and Cai Zhi stomp their feet in distress, cursing Liu Erlong for wasting food.


    With so many people starving outside, this bastard let the food rot without distributing it.


    They discussed keeping the items there, nning to move them all to Liang Yuan��s ce on the thirty-second floorter.


    After locking the door, everyone excitedly headed to the twenty-first floor.


    This floor simrly hid a lot of food.


    Liu Erlong knew the rule of hiding in multiple ces, not putting all food in one spot.


    This time, Liang Yuan entered the master bedroom first, storing rice, flour, and other goods in his system inventory.


    These items spoil easily, attracting pests.


    With plenty of food on the twenty-eighth floor, he took some from the twenty-first, feeling no guilt.


    Counting the supplies, Liang Yuan and the group continued downstairs.


    During this process, some brave souls emerged from the corridors to inquire.


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi took the chance to spread the word about Liang Yuan, garnering support for him.

 Chapter 53 The Momentum-Building Plan

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chapter 53 The Momentum-Building n</h4><h4></h4>


    "Old Ma? Ma Guocai? Is that you?"


    "Eh? Cai Zhi? Is it you, Cai Zhi?"


    As they stepped out of Room 28, someone in the hallway suddenly eximed.


    It turned out that someone had recognized Ma Guocai and Cai Zhi.


    One wouldn��t be surprised, the two had previously lived on the hallway of the 31st floor and had quite a bit of contact with many people.


    Before the great flood, Old Ma and his old partner Li Lanhua were veterans of the neighborhoodmittee and were quite familiar with the property owners of themunity. Naturally, they knew a lot of people.


    Ma Guocai and Cai Zhi exchanged a look. Ma Guocai whispered, "Let��s take this opportunity to spread the news that Liu Erlong is dead, to support Xiaoliang."


    Cai Zhi nodded immediately, "You��re right, this way we can win over people��s hearts and have everyone deal with Liu Erlong��sckeys downstairs together."


    They then both looked at Liang Yuan, seeking his opinion in a low voice.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and then nodded, "Alright, but we need to act quickly and not dy."


    They both nodded right away. Ma Guocai turned his head and shouted towards the hallway, "Who? Who called me? I��m Ma Guocai."


    Cai Zhi also said, "I��m Cai Zhi. Who��s the old buddy?"


    Three people walked out from the hallway, one of whom, an old man, shouted at Ma Guocai, "Old Ma, it��s me, Old Huang, don��t you remember? We used to y chess together."


    Ma Guocai immediately shouted, "Old Huang? Oh, how did you get so thin?"


    Old Huang couldn��t help but say, "What are you doing? I just heard someone screaming miserably upstairs. What happened?"


    Ma Guocai said, "Old Huang, good news, great news, Liu Erlong is dead!"


    "Ah? Liu Erlong... dead?"


    "What? Liu Erlong is dead? How did he die?"


    "Holy shit, really? Where did this newse from?"


    The three people were instantly shocked and quickly questioned.


    Cai Zhi then started talking to a young man named Zhang Tao among them.


    "Zhang Tao, you are hiding on the 28th floor, I didn��t know that."


    Zhang Tao hurriedly said, "Brother Cai, hurry and tell me, how did Liu Erlong die?"


    Cai Zhi pointed to Liang Yuan who was already walking downstairs, "It��s him, Liang Yuan, the property owner on the 32nd floor, you��ve heard of him, right?"


    Zhang Tao quickly nodded, of course, he��d heard of him.


    This Liang Yuan on the 32nd floor had be well-known in the past week.


    Because he was one of the few who dared to confront Liu Erlong head-on.


    A few days ago, Liu Erlong came to his door time and again, only to be beaten and driven away by Liang Yuan each time.


    This incident had already spread throughout Unit 1.


    How could Zhang Tao, living in the hallway of the 28th floor, not know about it?


    He widened his eyes and asked, "Don��t tell me, he killed Liu Erlong."


    Cai Zhi said, "Ha, yes, it��s him. Just now, Liu Erlong went upstairs again, and Liang Yuan, alone, killed Liu Erlong and his gang, a total of six people. If you don��t believe it, the blood in the 32nd floor corridor hasn��t dried up yet, and Liu Erlong��s body is still lying in the hallway on that floor."


    "Old Ma, is what Xiaocai said true?" Old Huang couldn��t help but ask.


    Ma Guocai nodded, "Absolutely true. If it weren��t for Liang Yuan, who knows how long we would have been bullied by Liu Erlong."


    "Oh, enough talking. We��re going to find Liu Erlong��sckeys to settle the score, do you have any grudges against them? If so, follow us."


    As soon as they heard this, they got excited, but Old Huang, being older, hesitated.


    Seeing this, Old Ma suddenly said, "If we catch thoseckeys, maybe we can get our food back."


    With these words, the eyes of the three people present lit up.


    Food!


    Yes, with Liu Erlong dead, hisckeys would scatter and wouldn��t amount to anything.


    The food that Liu Erlong and his men took from them could be reimed.


    They immediately got excited and quickly followed.


    Cai Zhi shouted, "Liu Erlong is dead, Liu Erlong has been killed by Liang Yuan. Everyone, let��s go find hisckeys for revenge and to seize food."


    He led the shout, and the hallway shook with each floor they passed.


    Many people came out immediately to inquire about the situation.


    Upon learning that Liu Erlong was dead, everyone got excited and followed Liang Yuan downstairs to fight Liu Erlong��s gang.


    So, Liang Yuan and his group gradually increased their numbers.


    By the time they reached the 11th floor, there were already dozens of people behind them!


    ...


    Time goes back to half an hour earlier.


    When Zhao Kai poured a basin of hot water out, Wu Hua and Zhang Li, who were standing behind Liu Erlong��s gang, were caught off guard, getting sshed on the face with hot water.


    The boiling water instantly reddened his forehead.


    In that moment, Wu Hua screamed miserably.


    "Ah��it��s hot, hot!"


    Zhang Li, beside him, didn��t fare any better, getting his upper body soaked, his arm instantly turning red from the burn.


    Luckily, the two of them were on the outermost edge of the crowd and didn��t get soaked too badly.


    Right after that, Liang Yuan rushed out.


    With a short crowbar spear in hand, he stabbed fiercely, making a bloody hole with each strike.


    The sight made Wu Hua��s scalp tingle, and he screamed in terror, retreating downstairs uncontrobly.


    By the time he reached the bottom floor, he saw that Liang Yuan had already driven a rod into Liu Erlong��s shoulder.


    Liu Erlong roared continuously, his appearance like a trapped beast, struggling madly in his final moments.


    At this moment, Wu Hua knew that Liu Erlong was finished!


    He said nothing and hurriedly ran downstairs to save his life.


    Zhang Li was a step slower to react, but he immediately realized and followed Wu Hua in escape.


    As soon as they reached the 29th floor, they heard Zhao Kai shouting ��Liu Erlong is dead��.


    In an instant, Wu Hua nearly lost his footing and fell.


    His face turned pale with fear, and he kept muttering, "It��s over, it��s all over!"


    Chen Hu had been guarding the door on the 29th floor. Suddenly hearing the shouts from upstairs, he couldn��t help but twitch.


    He quickly turned and looked upstairs, seeing Wu Hua and Zhang Li fleeing.


    Chen Hu grabbed Wu Hua and urgently asked, "What��s going on? What��s happening up there?"


    Wu Hua, sweating profusely, shouted in terror, "They��re killing, killing people! Brother Long and his gang were killed by that guy Liang!"


    Chen Hu was instantly stunned and said in disbelief, "What the fuck are you saying? Brother Long and his gang were killed by just one guy named Liang?"


    Wu Hua anxiously shook off his hand and said, "Go see for yourself, go see for yourself."


    With that, he urgently continued to flee downstairs.


    Chen Hu grabbed Zhang Li, who was behind, and shouted, "Fucking hell, is what President Wu said true? Stop right there..."


    Zhang Li ignored him, trying desperately to shake him off, fleeing downstairs in terror.


    The scene of Liang Yuan��s brutal killing was too fierce, too ruthless, too savage!


    He was scared out of his wits.


    Though he didn��t say anything, his crazed escape convinced Chen Hu that Wu Hua was right.


    Brother Long and his gang were indeed wiped out!

 Chapter 54 Wu Hua’s Abacus

    <h4>Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Wu Hua��s Abacus</h4><h4></h4>


    "Brother Hu, what should we do?"


    "Brother Hu, isn��t the guy named Liang in this room? How did he end up upstairs?"


    "Damn it, could there be a ghost?"


    The two underlings beside Chen Hu shouted nervously.


    Chen Hu was also in a state of confusion.


    Yeah, wasn��t that guy named Liang supposed to be in 2901? How did he end up upstairs?


    Does he know some kind of Clone Technique?


    He turned his head and said to someone next to him, "Xiaosun, go up and take a look."


    Xiaosun��s face changed. He hurriedly said, "Brother Hu, I think we shouldn��t waste time. Let��s go to the eleventh floor and call for backup first."


    Chen Hu wanted to say something, but Xiaosun immediately turned and ran, shouting, "I��ll call for help, I��ll call for help."


    The other underling quickly followed, "I��m going too!"


    Chen Hu couldn��t help but curse, "Damn it, you two bastards, when Brother Longes back, you��re dead."


    Even as he cursed, he quickly hopped on one leg to follow them downstairs.


    One after another, they ran non-stop toward the eleventh floor.


    However, as they ran, Wu Hua at the front started to calm down.


    When they reached the fourteenth floor, he suddenly stopped.


    Zhang Li hurriedly stopped too, shouting, "President Wu, we need to run."


    Wu Hua nced at the sweaty Zhang Li and said, "Do you think that guy named Liang will chase us down?"


    Zhang Li was stunned; he hadn��t considered this.


    But Wu Hua continued speaking to himself, "Brother Long is so strong. If the two of them fought, that guy who killed so many people would need to rest, right?"


    "Now that Brother Long is dead, shouldn��t we find someone to rece him?"


    Zhang Li gradually calmed down. Hearing Wu Hua��s analysis, his mind began to race.


    "President Wu, what do you mean?"


    Wu Hua, panting and with his eyes shining, said, "Let��s go downstairs now and gather Liu Erlong��s men."


    Just as he was about to go downstairs, he suddenly saw the room number 1401.


    Suddenly, an idea struck him and he said, "No, let��s not go to the eleventh floor yet."


    Zhang Li didn��t understand what he intended to do and watched as Wu Hua rushed to room 1401 and banged on the door crazily.


    "Open the door, open up, Wang Yanmei, open the door!"


    Inside room 1401, Wang Yanmei and her daughter Liu Chang sat in the living room.


    Each of them had a dog chain around their neck.


    Liu Chang��s chain was locked to the table leg, while Wang Yanmei��s chain was loose.


    "Mom, my stomach hurts..."


    Liu Chang clutched her stomach weakly, blood dripping from her thigh.


    Wang Yanmei��s numb face showed sudden panic. She quickly ran to Liu Chang��s side and said, "Xiaochang? Xiaochang, what��s wrong? Don��t scare mom."


    Liu Chang��s face was pale. "Mom, I don��t want to live anymore. Please help me."


    Her period hade, but today Liu Erlong did not spare the mother and daughter.


    He vited them brutally, causing her stomach cramps and even greater psychological trauma.


    She had just graduated high school and got into her dream university.


    She should be enjoying her college life, but instead, she was chained at home like a dog, used as Liu Erlong��s tool for venting his desires.


    Death was her only perceived escape.


    Wang Yanmei cried while holding her daughter, repeatedly saying, "Xiaochang, it��s mom��s fault, it��s mom��s fault. Please don��t leave mom, oh..."


    As she cried, the door was banged.


    "Wang Yanmei, open the door, please open up."


    Hearing this voice, Wang Yanmei stopped crying and looked towards the door.


    "Wu Hua?"


    She recognized his voice but didn��t move.


    Liu Erlong had warned her not to open the door for anyone but him.


    Wu Hua, outside, banged on the door anxiously. Seeing no response, he quickly shouted, "Wang Yanmei, Brother Long and his men found a boat. Everyone��s scrambling to get on. He sent me to get you!"


    "Time is limited, you all need to hurry. We��re boarding the boat to seek help from the government!"


    Inside the house, Wang Yanmei was suddenly overjoyed and hurriedly ran to the door, shouting through it, "Wu... Wu Hua, is it true? Liu Erlong found a boat? He��s going to seek help?"


    Wu Hua continued, "Would I lie to you about this? Would I dare use Brother Long to lie? Hurry up and open the door. The boat��s small, space is limited, hurry!"


    Panic-stricken, Wang Yanmei was too desperate.


    Her daughter��s stomach cramps were severe; without a doctor, something terrible could happen.


    If they could find the government, they could find a doctor.


    Outside, Wu Hua urged again, "Time is running out. If you don��te out, I��m leaving without you."


    Hearing this, Wang Yanmei couldn��t think more. She hurriedly opened the door, shouting, "Wait, wait for us... Ah!"


    She hadn��t finished speaking when Wu Hua violently forced the door open.


    With a bang, the door frame hit her head, and she fell to the ground, screaming.


    Blood streamed from her head as she looked in terror at the intruding Wu Hua.


    Wu Hua wasted no time. He pulled out a fruit knife and asked fiercely, "Where��s the key? Where��s the key to this room?"


    Terrified, Wang Yanmei stammered, "I don��t have it. I don��t know. It��s with Liu Erlong."


    Wu Hua roared, "You don��t have a spare key?"


    Wang Yanmei shook her head repeatedly, "No, they��re all with Liu Erlong."


    Wu Hua got furious, "Bullshit! You��re not saying? I��ll kill your daughter first!"


    He then charged at the weak Liu Chang.


    Liu Chang was not scared; she gazed at the ferocious Wu Hua indifferently.


    She had long given up on life.


    Wang Yanmei, horrified, cried out, "I really don��t have a spare key, they��re all with Liu Erlong."


    "Damn it, you��re still not saying?"


    Wu Hua was anxious; he needed to act fast.


    Only controlling this room could he control the food supply inside.


    He needed this food to control Liu Erlong��s men.


    Only then could he smoothly rise to power.


    In this apocalypse, food was the most valuable resource.


    He knew that whoever controlled the food held the power.


    That was how Liu Erlong had risen to power in the first ce.


    Besides his strength and having a team in the building management, the most important was that he had seized the convenience store, gaining control of arge amount of food.


    Now, Wu Hua needed to do the same - seize these food resources first.


    He was a small entrepreneur and had experience in controlling people.


    He was also adept at leadership.


    He felt that he onlycked an opportunity.


    Liu Erlong had risen due to luck and his brute strength.


    But now, the tables had turned. It was Wu Hua��s turn.


    But all of this depended on getting the key to this room and controlling its supplies!


    He knew time was tight; once news of Liu Erlong��s death spread, others would soone here to seize the supplies.


    He had to act fast, so he was urgent.


    Brandishing the fruit knife, he grabbed Liu Chang��s hand and screamed at Wang Yanmei, "Will you tell me or not? If not, I��ll cut off your daughter��s hand first!"

 Chapter 55 Wang Yanmei Mutates

    <h4>Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Wang Yanmei Mutates</h4><h4></h4>


    Wang Yanmei truly didn��t have a spare key.


    Liu Erlong wasn��t foolish; how could he let Wang Yanmei keep a spare key?


    What Wu Hua was doing now, Liu Erlong had already done long before.


    He used threats and inducements to get all the keys from Wang Yanmei.


    At this moment, Wang Yanmei was genuinely desperate. She cried and knelt on the ground, repeatedly kowtowing and sobbing: "Wu Hua, I really don��t have a spare key. All the keys are with Liu Erlong. Please, let my daughter go. Whatever you want to do,e at me, I beg you, please."


    "Damn it, do you really think I don��t dare to kill?"


    Wu Hua roared with rage, violence brewing within, and he suddenly stabbed Liu Chang��s hand with a knife.


    "Ah��"


    Liu Chang screamed in agony.


    Painful tears streamed down her pale face.


    "Xiaochang!"


    Wang Yanmei��s face turned ashen with fear; she scrambled up and charged at Wu Hua desperately.


    Infuriated, Wu Hua pressed the fruit knife against Liu Chang��s throat and shouted, "Bitch, are you going to talk or not?"


    Wang Yanmei fell to the ground in terror, clutching his leg and pleading.


    "Wu Hua, I really don��t have a key. I swear, if I lie to you, I won��t die a good death. I��ll be a prostitute in my next life, I��ll be covered in sores and pus. I truly don��t have it. Please, let my daughter go, let Xiaochang go, please..."


    Outside the door, Zhang Li��s voice sounded: "President Wu, hurry, Chen Hu and the others areing down."


    Wu Hua was startled, then his anger surged. He looked at the mother and daughter without a second thought, and with a swift move, he stabbed Liu Chang.


    Splurt!


    Blood spurted. Liu Chang, only neen years old, reached the end of her life at this moment.


    "No��"


    Wang Yanmei lunged at Wu Hua.


    But Wu Hua showed no hesitation. He pulled out the fruit knife and was about to stab Wang Yanmei.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yanmei��s hands swiftly sprouted silvery scales.


    Her nails also grew wildly at this moment.


    "What is this!"


    Wu Hua was shocked and furious, his eyes wide open.


    He tried to stab with the dagger but Wang Yanmei grabbed it.


    The sharp dagger, which should have easily pierced her palm.


    But the silver scales on her palm blocked the dagger like armor.


    Wang Yanmei instinctively waved her hand.


    sh!


    Her long nails, like sharp des, instantly shed through Wu Hua��s throat.


    Gushing��


    Arge amount of blood spurted out.


    Wu Hua clutched his neck, retreating in disbelief, staring at Wang Yanmei in horror.


    Wang Yanmei was also frightened, looking down at her own hands.


    Her hands hadpletely transformed.


    White scales covered the back of her hands, spreading towards her wrists.


    Her ten nails had grown eight centimeters long, turning bluish-ck, gleaming with sharp light.


    "Ah��"


    Wang Yanmei screamed instantly.


    Then she ignored the bizarre transformation and hurriedly looked at her daughter Liu Chang.


    "Xiaochang! Xiaochang!"


    She cried out, embracing her daughter, frantically covering Liu Chang��s throat.


    But Liu Chang had already lost her breath.


    "President Wu! Hurry up!"


    At the door, Zhang Li heard footsteps upstairs. He couldn��t hold back anymore and pushed the door open, slipping inside.


    Then he closed the door and looked at the dimly lit living room, urging.


    "Sobbing..."


    In the room, there was only the sound of a woman��s sobbing.


    Zhang Li suspiciously walked towards the living room, calling: "President Wu? Brother Hua?"


    He approached the table, gradually seeing the situation there clearly.


    He saw Wu Hua��s corpse lying on the ground, his neck flesh turned out, blood pooling everywhere.


    Wang Yanmei was silently crying, holding her daughter Liu Chang��s corpse.


    Startled, Zhang Li took a step back, shouting in fear: "President Wu? President Wu?"


    This shout seemed to rouse Wang Yanmei.


    Wang Yanmei suddenly turned her head.


    In the dim light, Zhang Li could only see a pair of resentful eyes.


    Then his vision blurred as Wang Yanmei pounced.


    He quickly reached out to push her away.


    But in the next moment, he saw something unbelievable.


    Wang Yanmei��s nails as sharp as knives, sliced through his fingers with a schlick.


    Before the pain could hit, his throat suddenly felt cold and he struggled to breathe.


    His vision slowly darkened, his consciousness blurring.


    In the end, he only saw the woman named Wang Yanmei, dressed in a white nightgown, hair disheveled, like a ghost.


    ...


    Chen Hu and the others rushed to the fourteenth floor, their minds weren��t quick enough.


    Still, they kept their heads down, fleeing without stopping at the fourteenth floor, continuing to run down.


    Below the fourteenth floor, it was basically all Liu Erlong��s people.


    Chen Hu ran along, shouting: "Everyone out,e out!"


    "Grab your weapons, get the weapons!"


    He shouted loudly, and gradually, people came out from their homes, others stepped out onto walkways.


    Someone shouted in confusion: "Brother Hu? What��s going on?"


    "Chen Hu? Weren��t you heading up with Brother Long?"


    "Brother Hu, what happened to your leg?"


    "What��s going on?"


    From the eleventh to the fourteenth floor, a dozen or so people gradually came out.


    These people held clubs, kitchen knives, daggers, and iron hammers.


    These were Liu Erlong��s men.


    Seeing everyone, Chen Hu said tensely: "Something happened upstairs, Wu Hua said Brother Long was killed by the owner of the thirty-second floor, Liang Yuan. Hurry, grab your weapons and go check upstairs."


    "By the way, where are Wu Hua and Zhang Li?"


    He asked, suddenly puzzled.


    A man walked out from the crowd, frowning: "Chen Hu, what nonsense are you talking about? How could Brother Long be killed by an owner?"


    The man was Wang Meng, one of Liu Erlong��s confidants. Though he usually didn��t manage the things upstairs, he specifically guarded the collection point below for Liu Erlong.


    This collection point had quite a bit of profit; everything fished up had to go through Wang Meng.


    To hold such an important position showed Liu Erlong��s trust in him.


    Chen Hu didn��t dare to take it lightly, promptly saying: "Brother Meng, that��s what Wu Hua and Zhang Li said. I heard someone screaming upstairs too."


    Wang Meng asked: "Wu Hua and Zhang Li? Where are they now?"


    Chen Hu was stunned: "They ran down before us, you didn��t see them?"


    Wang Meng looked around at the people, shouting: "Who saw Wu Hua and Zhang Li?"


    Everyone shook their heads; no one had seen them.


    Chen Hu puzzled: "Maybe they ran to another unit through the walkways?"


    Wang Hu didn��t dwell on these two but instead asked for details about upstairs.


    "Tell me everything from the beginning."


    Chen Hu quickly started recounting today��s events.


    A momentter, Wang Hu��s expression turned somber, especially upon hearing about possible trouble with Liu Erlong. His eyes couldn��t help but flicker.


    Then he turned to the crowd: "Grab weapons, Chen Zhiming, Fan Qi, you two stay with a few others, the reste with me."


    After saying this, he quickly picked up a fire ax, and waved his hand.


    Immediately, arge group rushed upstairs.


    But as soon as they reached the fourteenth floor, they heard many footsteps from above.


    Meanwhile, people upstairs were shouting ��revenge��, ��kill Liu Erlong��s henchmen��, and simr words.


    Wang Meng and the others�� faces changed instantly.


    Chen Hu couldn��t help but sweat too.


    Without a word, Wang Meng said: "Spread out, don��t crowd, get to the walkways."


    Simultaneously, Liang Yuan, Cai Zhi, Old Ma, and others also reached the fourteenth floor.


    Both sides met suddenly, staring at each other. Behind Liang Yuan, the shouting gradually ceased, staring angrily at those below.


    Everyone swallowed nervously, none daring to make the first move.


    The tense atmosphere made their palms sweat.

 Chapter 56: Melee on Both Sides

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Melee on Both Sides</h4><h4></h4>


    Wang Meng looked at Liang Yuan and his group, his heart filled with shock.


    Following Liu Erlong for so long, they had been bullying the owners here for so long, but never had anyone organized so many people to resist.


    This was the first time!


    He couldn��t help but set his gaze on Liang Yuan, who was leading them.


    This was the first time he saw Liang Yuan.


    But the name Liang Yuan was not unfamiliar to him.


    Liu Erlong had suffered losses on the thirty-second floor a few times, returning in a rage.


    As Liu Erlong��s confidant, Wang Meng certainly knew this Liang Yuan.


    At this moment, seeing Liang Yuan��s tall figure, dressed in a leather jacket, wearing a safety helmet, he looked somewhatughable.


    But the rebar crowbar he held, its head sharpened and ttened, made Wang Meng unable tough, his heart feeling heavy.


    This man had an aura!


    He could feel it, the aura of a killer!


    Yes, he had killed before, and he knew that those who had killed had a different kind of presence.


    This Liang Yuan had killed people, and not just a few!


    "Did Brother Long really get beaten to death by him?"


    Wang Meng was filled with doubt, knowing how strong Liu Erlong was.


    Could this man have killed Liu Erlong?


    Could he even stand a chance against him?


    Thinking of this, he already had a mind to retreat.


    But he couldn��t just retreat, because the people upstairs had all been bullied and humiliated by them.


    If he admitted defeat and retreated now, these people would definitely gang up on them, and their group would be skinned alive.


    A sinister look appeared on his face, and he shouted at Liang Yuan and his group, "What are you doing? If you want to die, just say it!"


    Liu Erlong��s group had long oppressed everyone, establishing their dominance.


    Being shouted at, many people instinctively took a step back, looking at the group with some fear.


    Liang Yuan nced at Wang Meng without showing any emotion, feeling the unease and weakness of the ragtag group of owners behind him.


    He sighed inwardly, what good is arge crowd?


    These owners were all pushovers, a motley crew, and if a real fight broke out, they would likely run as soon as they saw blood.


    But at this moment, he couldn��t admit defeat. Not only could he not admit defeat, he had to be strong!


    Liang Yuan raised the crowbar in his hand, pointing it at Wang Meng, and said coldly, "Come, I want to die,e over here if you dare!"


    Wang Meng was immediately taken aback.


    Of course, he couldn��t go over.


    He sneered, "If you want to die,e over here."


    Liang Yuan stared at him, "Liu Erlong is dead. You all followed him, bullying men and women, acting tyrannically. Now that he��s dead, should we settle the score with you?"


    Liang Yuan turned to the crowd, "Fellow owners, how many of these bastards are from our neighborhood?"


    "They��re all renting from outside or from the property management."


    "They kicked us out of our homes, our own houses were upied by them, and we had to sleep in the corridors."


    "These people are beasts in human skin. They not only took our houses, but also insulted women, killed people, and stole food,pletely inhuman."


    "Today, we should kill them, avenge our dead rtives, and take back our food."


    Liang Yuan��s words immediately ignited the anger and fighting spirit of the crowd behind him.


    Someone had lost their daughter, someone��s wife was taken by the other side.


    Someone��s food was stolen forcibly.


    These people had deep-seated hatred.


    At this moment, stimted by Liang Yuan��s words, their eyes turned red, and their breathing became heavy.


    A murderous aura enveloped their hearts.


    Liang Yuan continued to shout, "Fellow owners, neighbors, we are the true masters of Meidu Garden, drive out these outsiders!"


    "Fight with me, kill them!"


    Liang Yuan roared, raising the crowbar and smashing it into the stairway railing beside him.


    With a loud ��ng��, it was as if the prelude to chaos had been struck.


    A young and hot-blooded man couldn��t help but shout, "Kill them!"


    "Fuck them, kill them all!"


    "You bastard, give me back my sister��s life."


    Liang Yuan roared even louder, "Charge!"


    He stepped forward, with Cai Zhi and Old Ma following behind with angry red eyes.


    As they moved, the crowd behind them also rushed forward in anger towards the other side.


    At this moment, hatred overshadowed everything.


    All their fear of Liu Erlong and his people turned into anger.


    Hatred, like the fiercest fuel, ignited everyone��s fury.


    Wang Meng and the others�� faces changed dramatically upon seeing this scene.


    He turned and ran without a word!


    The ferocity he disyed earlier waspletely gone.


    This was no joke, in this situation, even ten lives wouldn��t be enough.


    The owners opposite were not scary, they were just a bunch of sheep.


    But the leader was a fierce lion, a tiger.


    As Wang Meng ran, Liu Erlong��s group instantly fell apart, everyone turned and ran.


    Some ran downstairs, others ran along the corridor to the neighboring unit.


    As long as they got to the other units, mingling with the crowd, it would be hard to find them again.


    Liang Yuan said nothing, charging directly at Wang Meng, who had been the most arrogantly provocative just now.


    With Liu Erlong gone, this person seemed to have taken his ce.


    In Liu Erlong��s gang, this person must have had significant influence.


    Liang Yuan naturally couldn��t let him getaway.


    If he escaped and hid somewhere, it would be his nightmare.


    The corridor was crowded with people everywhere.


    Liang Yuan used his strength, twice that of a regr person, to shove people aside.


    Someone took advantage of the chaos to stab Liang Yuan with a dagger.


    But the steel te inside Liang Yuan��s leather jacket blocked it.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t see who it was, he instinctively grabbed the hand and swung the crowbar backwards.


    The solid hitnded on the arm of the attacker, and a scream came from the crowd.


    Liang Yuan didn��t check the result, continuing to charge forward.


    Soon, he reached the corridor.


    In front, Wang Meng and his two confidants were running madly towards the second unit stairway.


    Liang Yuan roared, "Stop!"


    He freed his feet, jumping over the pots and pans in the corridor.


    The corridor was filled with tents and other living items, who knew who lived there.


    Leaping over the obstacles, Liang Yuan reached the second unit.


    Before he could charge forward, a sudden cold sh came from behind the fire door.


    Followed immediately by Wang Meng��s snarling roar, "Die!"


    This guy had run into the second unit stairway, but instead of continuing to flee, he had ambushed behind the fire door between the corridor and the stairway.


    In his haste to chase, Liang Yuan was caught off guard.


    The knife came straight at his neck.


    In the critical moment, Liang Yuan jerked his head back, using his helmet to block the blow.


    Thud!


    A heavy sound, the electric bike helmet on Liang Yuan��s head shook violently, the stic cracked open.


    Fortunately, the knife didn��t go through, blocked by the helmet.


    Liang Yuan��s heart raced, the closest he had ever been to death.


    He quickly looked up, cursing, "Fuck you!"


    The crowbar in his hand thrust forward.


    Thud!


    The blownded solidly in Wang Meng��s stomach.

 Chapter 57: Kill Wang Meng, Seize Supplies

    <h4>Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Kill Wang Meng, Seize Supplies</h4><h4></h4>


    Wang Meng��s eyes widened instantly, and he grabbed the crowbar at the wound.


    This guy was extremely brave, and at this moment, he red angrily at Liang Yuan, raising his knife again to sh.


    Liang Yuan��s face was grim, equally unafraid of death.


    He grabbed the steel crowbar with one hand, and at the same time, lifted his leg and kicked hard at Wang Meng��s chest.


    Bang!


    Wang Meng was kicked and flew, and the steel crowbar was forcibly pulled out of his belly.


    In an instant, blood gushed out, and the crowbar was drenched in blood.


    Wang Meng��s body mmed into the wall, blood sshing onto the ground, staining it red, mixing with the mold stains.


    His mouth also spurted blood, and the knife in his hand finally slipped, falling to the ground with a ng.


    Liang Yuan didn��t dare to be careless, stepped forward fiercely, and stabbed the crowbar at Wang Meng��s head.


    Pssh!


    Double the strength of the ordinary person burst forth, and the t, sharp head of the crowbar instantly sank into Wang Meng��s eye socket.


    Wang Meng twitched twice, finally motionless.


    The system prompt sounded.


    "You have killed a mutant creature, gained 16 Points."


    Liang Yuan didn��t notice the sound, having fought fiercely multiple times, the danger was exceptional.


    Even though his strength surpassed normal by twice, he couldn��t help but pant heavily.


    Adrenaline secretion inevitably brings fatigue.


    He increased his strength attribute, not constitution, so he would still get tired.


    Even duringbat, exerting too much force would consume more stamina.


    Simply put, his strength improved, but the consumption of stamina also increased.


    In other words, his burst power increased, but endurance decreased.


    "It seems all attributes must be bnced to avoid weaknesses."


    Liang Yuan leaned against the wall, resting slightly, analyzing the battle.


    At the other end of the corridor, the property owners were beating up Liu Erlong��s gang, and soon screams kepting.


    Liang Yuan had rested enough, grabbed Wang Meng��s corpse, and strode over, shouting loudly: "Wang Meng is dead, who dares to act?"


    He lifted the corpse high, his voice like thunder.


    Immediately attracting everyone��s attention, they looked at the bloody corpse held up in the air, and the property owners above finally began to calm down.


    Liang Yuan threw down the corpse, stepped forward, and shouted: "Old Ma? Brother Cai? Ding Yan? Zhao Kai?"


    "Here, I��m here."


    The crowd parted, and Old Ma quickly squeezed out.


    Cai Zhi, also covered in blood, squeezed out from the corner.


    Ding Yan and Zhao Kai likewise had blood-stained hands, Ding Yan even had blood on her face.


    However, it was obvious that the blood wasn��t hers, but the enemy��s.


    All four answered, and Liang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    These four were his initial allies, already somewhat trusted, losing any of them made him feel a bit distressed.


    Liang Yuan looked at the other property owners, many meeting his gaze.


    Some had a fervent look in their eyes, some showed respect.


    Others were wary, and more had a crazed expression.


    It was the excitement after a fight, blood boiling.


    Liang Yuan scanned around, then turned to look at the people lying on the ground.


    Among these were members of Liu Erlong��s gang, and also the courageous property owners.


    Liang Yuan spoke in a deep voice: "Everyone, Liu Erlong��s people have been defeated, the main viin has been eliminated, the rest are just minor pests, they won��tst long."


    "Right now, there are injured property owners, they are the heroes who defeated Liu Erlong��s gang, we can��t ignore them. I propose we temporarily stop and save them first."


    Liang Yuan��s words instantly gained the injured property owners�� favor.


    And the uninjured ones showed little resistance to Liang Yuan��s arrangement.


    After all, it was for everyone��s benefit.


    However, in this society, there are always some who like to exploit opportunities, muddy the waters.


    Just as everyone was preparing to follow Liang Yuan��s arrangement.


    Suddenly, someone hidden among the crowd shouted: "Liu Erlong is dead, what about our food he took?"


    With these words, everyone reacted.


    Immediately, some turned and ran upstairs.


    Others also realized, shouting: "Quick, go to Liu Erlong��s home!"


    "Yes, go to Liu Erlong��s ce to seize the food back!"


    "I know, I know where Liu Erlong lives. He lives on the fourteenth floor and has Director Liu��s wife and daughter captive, follow me."


    Instantly, everyone rushed to the fourteenth floor, no one paying attention to Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan frowned at the scene.


    A group of disorderly people, cooperative when the wind is favorable, difficult to control when unfavorable.


    Ma Guocai stomped his feet anxiously, shouting: "Stop,e back! You... you..."


    Cai Zhi was also anxious, yelling: "Liu Erlong was killed by us!"


    Seeing them panicking, Liang Yuan spoke: "Alright, stop shouting, let��s focus on helping the injured."


    Ma Guocai couldn��t help but say: "Liang Yuan, what about those supplies..."


    Liang Yuan gave a look, Ma Guocai nced at the injured people on the ground, immediately understood and shut up.


    Liang Yuan told Ding Yan: "You focus on saving people, I��ll go up and check."


    Ding Yan nodded: "Be careful."


    Liang Yuan waved his hand, quickly headed upstairs.


    Passing the fourteenth floor, everyone was crazily smashing the doors.


    He thought for a moment, didn��t stop here, directly sprinted to the twenty-first floor.


    Entering 2101, he immediately activated the system, quickly swept through the room��s supplies, storing everything in the inventory, leaving only some moldy, spoiled rice and flour.


    Then he hurried to the twenty-eighth floor.


    The twenty-eighth floor had the most supplies, including hundreds of mutant fish hanging in the living room.


    Liang Yuan didn��t touch these fish, as eating them elerates mutation progress.


    Moreover, these fish had been hanging here for an unknown period, whether they were spoiled or rotten, it was hard to say.


    Ignoring the mutant fish, he stored all the packaged, unspoiled supplies still within their shelf life into the system��s inventory.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire room was half-empty.


    After finishing everything, Liang Yuan sneered, quickly closed the door, and left.


    To control these property owners, one must control food.


    That��s everyone��s lifeline.


    Previously, with Old Ma and others around, it was hard to operate.


    Now with property owners looting supplies, it just gave him the opportunity.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shed, walked out of the room, intending to go downstairs when he heard terrified screams.


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow: "Could it be remnants of Liu Erlong��s gang?"


    He immediately went downstairs, just reached the twentieth floor when he saw two disheveled figures climbing up.


    Liang Yuan immediately shouted: "Stop."


    Those two were startled, seeing it was Liang Yuan, instantly rejoiced.


    "Brother Liang, there��s a ghost, a ghost."


    "Brother Liang, Wang Yanmei on the fourteenth floor turned into a ghost, her fingernails are so long, killed many people."


    Each of them said quickly, exining the situation downstairs.


    Liang Yuan��s expression instantly grew serious upon hearing this.


    He quickly asked: "Are you talking about the mother and daughter Liu Erlong held captive?"


    "Yes, yes, the girl is dead, her mother Wang Yanmei turned into a ghost, now killing everywhere, quick, leave the unit."


    The two in panic broke free from Liang Yuan��s arm, quickly ran upstairs, preparing to pack and escape.

 Chapter 58: Initial Battle with Wang Yanmei

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Initial Battle with Wang Yanmei</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan��s expression darkened slightly. The mother and daughter imprisoned by Liu Erlong?


    He had seen them through his drone before, and they were nothing more than ordinary women.


    How could they have turned into vengeful spirits?


    "No, no, that can��t be right. If people could really turn into ghosts, wouldn��t Liu Erlong and his crew alle back to get revenge on me?"


    Liang Yuan suppressed this absurd guess and immediately thought of another possibility.


    "Mutation!"


    "Wang Yanmei mutated?!"


    A gleam shed in his eyes, and he immediately formed a hypothesis.


    "Liu Erlong isn��tcking in food. That mother and daughter were his ythings, his tools for venting. He would��ve made sure they had enough to eat."


    "But Liu Erlong probably wouldn��t have given them good food. Most likely, he only let them eat mutant fish."


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath. ording to this theory, wouldn��t the degree of mutation of that mother and daughter surpass even Liu Erlong��s?


    "But why did that person just now say Wang Yanmei turned into a vengeful spirit and her daughter died?"


    He was curious about what exactly had happened in Wang Yanmei��s apartment on the 14th floor.


    That was Liu Erlong��s room, and both women were Liu Erlong��s women.


    Logically, before Liu Erlong��s death, no one would dare to go into that room to stir up trouble andmit murder.


    Liang Yuan thought quickly as he hurried downstairs.


    As soon as he reached the next floor, he saw several people climbing up the stairs, crying out for their lives.


    They climbed while shouting in terror.


    "There��s a ghost, a ghost!"


    "There��s a ghost on the 14th floor!"


    "Help!"


    Liang Yuan didn��t stop them and continued to hurry downstairs past them.


    As he encountered more and more people along the way, he soon reached the 15th floor.


    There, he saw several bodies on the ground.


    His steps paused slightly as he lowered his head to examine the corpses.


    All the fatal wounds on these bodies were on their necks, with jugr arteries severed.


    Before their deaths, these people seemed to have witnessed something terrifying, their eyes wide open and bulging.


    Liang Yuan squinted at the fine wounds.


    It was evident that the cuts were made by an extremely sharp object.


    "Did Wang Yanmei mutate into a weapon?"


    He was astonished and looked down at the 14th floor.


    Below was already quiet, with no sounds of fighting or screams.


    Liang Yuan gathered his courage, lightened his steps, and slowly walked down the stairs.


    At the entrance to the 14th floor, six or seven peopley scattered, all lifeless.


    Liang Yuan stepped over the bodies and walked to the door of room 1401.


    The door was ajar and unlocked.


    Inside, it was pitch ck, like the mouth of a monster ready to devour.


    He hesitated for a moment, then gently pushed the door open with a crowbar.


    Dim light filtered in, revealing sticky blood on the floor of the living room.


    Not far away, near a table, were two bodies.


    And in a chair by the table, a figure seemed to be sitting.


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat. The figure, with disheveled hair and a bowed head, was clearly a woman.


    "Wang Yanmei?"


    Liang Yuan guessed silently. He thought for a moment and decided not to go in.


    He wasn��t sure what kind of strange abilities the woman had mutated into and did not want a confrontation.


    He turned to descend the stairs, looking for Ding Yan, Old Ma, and the others.


    But as soon as he turned around, he saw a white figure standing behind him, staring at him.


    In that instant, Liang Yuan��s scalp tingled, and he almost cried out.


    Instinctively, he raised the crowbar in front of him and stared hard at the woman in white.


    The woman wore a white nightgown, stained with copious amounts of blood.


    Her hair was disheveled, covering most of her face, but her eyes, filled with malice, locked onto Liang Yuan.


    He noticed that her arms hung at her sides, her hands covered with silver scales.


    Her nails were about eight centimeters long, stained with blood.


    She really did look like a ghost straight out of a horror movie.


    Seeing that she wasn��t moving, Liang Yuan steadied his nerves and asked, "Wang Yanmei?"


    Staring at him, Wang Yanmei suddenly spoke, "They say you killed Liu Erlong?"


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately nodded, "Yes, I killed him."


    "Hehe, hahaha, hahaha, well done, well done, sob..."


    She abruptlyughed loudly, almost maniacally, and then suddenly started to cry.


    She seemedpletely unhinged, like a lunatic.


    Cautiously, Liang Yuan asked, "Wang Yanmei, how did you end up like this?"


    She just sobbed quietly, ignoring him.


    He tried to take a step closer.


    Wang Yanmei suddenly raised her head, ring at him.


    Liang Yuan��s hair stood on end, and he quickly stepped back, saying, "I mean no harm. I just want to know what happened to you. Don��t worry, Liu Erlong is dead, and I guarantee no one in this building can hurt you again."


    Wang Yanmei��s expression turned ferocious: "Guarantee? What guarantee? Can you bring Xiaochang back to life? Can you?"


    Suddenly frantic, she screamed and leapt towards Liang Yuan.


    Her speed was astonishing.


    Liang Yuan hastily thrust the crowbar at her.


    Wang Yanmei jumped back, dodging the attack.


    Then she pounced again from the side, her right hand shing down with her knife-like nails.


    Liang Yuan quickly blocked with the crowbar.


    But she was too fast!


    The crowbar hadn��t even swung fully when her nails were already right in front of him.


    In the critical moment, Liang Yuan ducked his head, using the helmet to deliver a headbutt.


    There was a grating sound as the helmet was shed.


    Liang Yuan swung the crowbar again, hitting something with a thud.


    He saw Wang Yanmei cry out in pain.


    Seizing the chance, Liang Yuan quickly backed into room 1401, mming the door shut.


    Bang!


    As the door closed, a piercing scream came from outside.


    Then, furious banging on the door.


    "Get out, get out, don��te into my house, get out!"


    Wang Yanmei screamed, wing at the door.


    The screeching of nails scratching the door filled the air.


    Deep marks appeared on the door, her sharp nails piercing through it!


    Liang Yuan watched in horror, knowing that the door typically had a steel core.


    He quickly touched his helmet.


    Five cracks had formed on it!


    Just a little more, and her nails would��ve pierced the helmet.


    It wasn��t that the helmet was stronger than the door but that her attack was aimed at his neck and wasn��t as forceful.


    Liang Yuan shuddered. "Wang Yanmei has mutated into sharp ws and her speed is so fast!"


    He didn��t worry anymore and quickly scanned the entrance area.


    His eyes lit up as he spotted a new pink electric bike helmet on the entrance shelf.


    Without hesitation, he reced his own helmet with the pink one.


    The helmet was a bit small and fit snugly on his head.


    Liang Yuan quickly looked around the room, noticing that the woman sitting by the table hadn��t moved.


    "Hey?" he called out, but there was no response.


    He tried moving closer.


    Still no response.


    As he got even closer, he saw that the woman��s neck had a bleeding wound, her cor soaked in blood. She had long been dead.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and realized why she was motionless.


    "Wang Yanmei��s daughter, Liu Chang?"


    "No wonder she mentioned not being able to save her daughter. Liu Chang is dead."


    Liang Yuan looked at the other bodies.


    Near Liu Chang was a male corpse, his face unrecognizable from all the scratches.


    Liang Yuan immediately recognized him.


    "Wu Hua?"


    The former private enterprise owner from the owner��s group, the running group leader.


    Now his corpse was cold, never to run again.


    He then nced at the other corpse, which was Zhang Li��s.


    Zhang Li��s injury was simple, a cut wound on the neck.


    Based on the room��s state, Liang Yuan formed a theory.


    "Looks like Wu Hua and Zhang Li took advantage of Liu Erlong��s death toe here for supplies."


    He could imagine the desperation of the mother and daughter.


    They must have faced more abuse and threats from Wu Hua.


    Probably at that moment, Wang Yanmei��s mutation and awakening happened.


    Thinking about it, Liang Yuan frowned suddenly.


    "Liu Erlong also mutated suddenly in a life-or-death situation."


    "The mother and daughter ate a lot of mutant fish, but they were still normal when I observed them with the drone this morning."


    "So Wang Yanmei mutated during a life-and-death crisis?"


    "Could mutation require surviving mortal peril?"

 Chapter 59: Not Everyone Can Be Accepted

    <h4>Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Not Everyone Can Be epted</h4><h4></h4>


    This made Liang Yuan have further guesses about mutation.


    At this moment, outside the main door, Wang Yanmei was frantically pounding and attacking the door.


    Despite the door��s quality, it was now riddled with holes and covered in nail marks.


    Liang Yuan didn��t dare stay long and quickly took a nce around the room.


    However, there wasn��t much food in this room.


    Only a small amount of food was in the refrigerator.


    Liang Yuan suddenly understood, "It seems Liu Erlong doesn��t trust this mother-daughter pair, and he didn��t even put much food here."


    Liu Erlong is the type who would never trust anyone.


    Liang Yuan then ran to the balcony, which wasn��t locked, and he quickly climbed onto it.


    Outside, wind and rain were raging, thunder and lightning were roaring.


    By the sh of lightning, Liang Yuan looked at the air conditioner unit on the thirteenth floor.


    He took a deep breath and leaped forward.


    Bang!


    He uratelynded on the air conditioner unit.


    At the same time, he heard a banging from the fourteenth floor.


    Wang Yanmei had broken through the door!


    She rushed to her daughter��s side by the living room table immediately.


    Seeing her daughter��s corpse, grief and anger surged in her heart.


    She screamed madly, "Come out! Come out here."


    "Get out, get out of my house!"


    Her figure darted swiftly around the room in search.


    Liang Yuan dared not make a sound and carefully squeezed into the balcony on the thirteenth floor.


    The thirteenth floor was very close to the water surface on the eleventh floor.


    This was mostly where Liu Erlong��s gang lived before.


    As soon as he entered the balcony, he saw four or five fishing rods fixed on the balcony.


    The living room was also filled with tools like buckets, and there were some mutant fish inside.


    Liang Yuan immediately realized that this must be where Liu Erlong��s gang fished and caught fish.


    He became alert, fearing there might be people in this room.


    Sure enough, as he entered the living room, he heard a sounding from the bedroom.


    "Old Sun, hurry up, pack it up."


    "Liu Erlong is dead; now all these fish, all this food belong to us."


    "We can��t stay here. Take the good stuff and let��s go." Someone was urging another person, who responded nervously, "There��s too much, I can��t carry it all."


    "Pack the food first, throw the fish away, I��m sick of eating them."


    Liang Yuan silently walked to the bedroom door and peeked inside.


    There were three people in the bedroom.


    An old man, a young man, and another person squatted by the bedside cab with their arms wrapped around their knees, their face unclear.


    The old man was frantically stuffing food into a bag while asking, "What about this woman?"


    The young man nced at the woman by the bedside cab, hesitated a bit, and said, "Don��t worry about her."


    The woman shivered upon hearing this and hurriedly raised her head, crying, "Li Gang, Brother Gang, please, take me with you. Uncle Sun, please, I beg you all, sob sob..."


    Uncle Sun looked at the woman��s exposed nai bai skin, swallowed, and said to Li Gang, "Such a beautiful woman, isn��t it a waste to leave her here?"


    Li Gang showed disdain, "Old Sun, at your age, you still want to y with young ones?"


    Uncle Sun responded awkwardly, "No, no."


    Li Gang urged, "Think it over. If you take her, you��ll have to feed her, but the agreed food split will stay at four-six. If you want to feed her, use your portion."


    Uncle Sun hesitated upon hearing this.


    The woman hurriedly knelt, pleading, "Uncle Sun, I... I won��t eat this, I��ll eat fish, I��ll be fine with fish."


    Uncle Sun felt the woman��s young body pressing against his thigh, and his heart ignited.


    This little slut, she used to bully him when she was with Wang Meng.


    Now he could finally act it out. He wanted to y well with this slut; he wouldn��t let it go.


    He then said to Li Gang, "I��ll feed her then."


    Then he said to the woman, "Put on clothes, hurry up."


    The woman gratefully grabbed a piece of clothing, ignored the absence of underwear, and put it on.


    Those big breasts swayed in mid-air.


    Li Gang was greatly stimted by this scene, and couldn��t help but swallow as his qi and blood surged.


    "Old Sun, you��re really stupid. With food in hand, you can find any woman outside; why pick one that��s been yed by so many people?"


    The woman dared not retort, only said, "Just Wang Meng, my husband touched me..."


    Old Sun nced at Li Gang, "The stuff is packed, let��s go; the others will soone to search the room."


    Li Gang nodded, immediately shouldering the sack, while Old Sun carried a canvas bag.


    They walked towards the bedroom door, single-file.


    Liang Yuan hid outside, tightly gripping the crowbar in his hand, ready to strike.


    At this moment, an unexpected situation urred.


    Li Gang was suddenly struck from behind by Old Sun, who had raised his right hand.


    "Old Sun, you��ah!" Li Gang cried out in surprise.


    A half-ploughing handle was thrust into his neck.


    Old Sun��s face looked ferocious, shouting, "Four-six split? Little brat, I fished all these fish, why split with you?"


    "Just because you are strong, you think you got me? I��ll kill you!"


    He roared, repeatedly striking with the ploughing handle.


    Thud thud thud...


    Li Gang clutched his neck, trying to push Old Sun away, but eventually weakened, falling in the corner.


    Old Sun gasped and stood up.


    The woman was already terrified, her face full of fear.


    "Uncle Sun..."


    Old Sun looked at her and suddenlyughed, "Don��t worry, grandpa loves his girls the most."


    "Come over, help grandpa up."


    The woman tremblingly approached, not daring to refuse under Old Sun��s stare.


    Old Sun grabbed the woman, his coarse hand reaching inside her clothes.


    "Haha, good girl, let grandpa touch, quick."


    The woman, frightened, said, "Uncle Sun, not here, people wille soon, let��s go first."


    Old Sun ignored her, pushing the woman down and mounting her, "Good girl, grandpa is quick..."


    She had no words, not daring to resist, closing her eyes as the old beast assaulted her.


    However, none noticed the shadow creeping up behind Old Sun.


    Liang Yuan raised the crowbar and swung down hard!


    Bang!


    Blood sttered, the woman opened her eyes in shock, and screamed.


    Liang Yuan swung the crowbar again.


    Bang!


    Another dull thud, the woman��s voice stopped abruptly, her body twitched, blood ooze from her head.


    Liang Yuan carefully put all the food from their bags into his inventory.


    "Human morality is already shattered, is it necessary to gather these people?"


    He frowned, suddenly feeling that Old Ma helped him prepare to take charge of this building might have been wishful thinking.


    Few of these people seemed good.


    Was it necessary to share his limited food with so many?


    "I can form my own force, but... I shouldn��t take everyone."


    Liang Yuan thought.

 Chapter 60 100 Points Lottery Disc

    <h4>Chapter 60: Chapter 60 100 Points Lottery Disc</h4><h4></h4>


    To form a force or a team, Liang Yuan felt that at the very least, the personal moral bottom line of team members had to be considered.


    No one wants to put their back in the hands of apletely inhumane person.


    Being allies with such a person, what if one day you��re out fighting, and this person turns around and steals all your belongings?


    Moreover, considering the limited food supply, Liang Yuan thought the number of team members must be streamlined.


    Currently, his team prototype included Ma Guocai, Cai Zhi, Ding Yan, and Zhao Kai; it was already quite a number.


    Besides, there were Yang Mei, Li Lanhua, Wu Qian, and Cai Yao, four women.


    So many people were already consuming quite a bit of food.


    Right now, there��s no need to hurry and expand the team.


    The brawl with Wang Meng today made Liang Yuan realize one thing.


    Having many people is not necessarily useful. If it weren��t for him being fierce and decisive at that moment,


    Wang Meng could have scared those homeowners, and many of them were ready to retreat.


    So, numbers are useless; unity and obedience are essential.


    Liang Yuan circled the thirteenth floor, putting everything usable into the system inventory.


    Not just food, but also pots and pans, tables and chairs, everything had to be taken.


    Knowing that under the great flood, there was no foothold outside.


    Wood, even, was a precious resource.


    If the heavy rain continued, and this thirty-two-floor building was also submerged, what then?


    At that time, would they need boats?


    Building a boat would require wood.


    Without long-term ns, there would be immediate concerns; he had to prepare now.


    This Meidu Garden was bound to be left behind sooner orter.


    People can��t live withoutnd forever; it��s unrealistic.


    Only eating fish without vegetables would also lead to illness.


    So, eventually, they had to look fornd, a ce where they could survive.


    Sooner orter, they had to find a way to make a boat or a raft.


    Liang Yuan opened a pack of instant noodles, munching on them to replenish his strength while pondering these issues.


    He wasn��t in a rush to go out now; Wang Yanmei��s mutation had disrupted his ns.


    "I fear that in the near future, more and more people will mutate and evolve. The order I��ve painstakingly established could be instantly shattered by these powerful mutants."


    "The most crucial thing right now is to seize the moment and improve my strength."


    "Only with absolute power can there be absolute dominance."


    He nced at the system panel.


    "It��s time for the lottery."


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 0.8


    Power: 1.9


    Agility: 0.8


    Spirit: 0.7


    Mutation Progress: 1%


    Points: 149


    Lottery Items: Lao Gan Ma, toilet paper, soap...


    "149 points."


    Liang Yuan looked at the points on the panel; he had earned more points after killing several of Liu Erlong��s gang in the hallway.


    The original 109 points had increased to 149.


    Liang Yuan looked at his mutation progress again.


    Still 1%.


    "It seems that increasing strength through attribute points is much slower in terms of mutation progress."


    Liang Yuan pondered, convinced that Liu Erlong and Wang Yanmei��s mutation progress was definitely much higher than his.


    He still didn��t know what determined the direction of mutation and the abilities gained after mutation.


    Currently, he had other means to increase his strength, so he wasn��t in a hurry to boost mutation progress.


    After all, this mutation seemed quite random, and it could only be triggered by life-and-death crises.


    "Let��s see if the high-level lottery will be any different."


    Liang Yuan immediately called the system, "System, show the 100 Points lottery."


    "Ding, the following is the 100 Points lottery wheel."


    A new wheel appeared before Liang Yuan��s eyes.


    The wheel was densely covered with various prizes.


    These items were also divided into several areas: living supplies, furniture, weapons, and the area Liang Yuan was most looking forward to��the attribute points area!


    Moreover, the 100 Points lottery wheel had a muchrger attribute points area, significantlyrger than the 20 Points wheel by five times!


    This clearly increased his chances of winning.


    And this attributes area no longer differentiated between constitution, power, agility, and spirit but was consolidated into arge area.


    Liang Yuan focused on it; this area was named [Free Attribute Points].


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat as he immediately understood what the [Free Attribute Points] meant.


    He could allocate these points to any attribute he wished.


    His heart leaped with excitement: "This is much better than specific attribute points."


    "But the winning probability..."


    He scanned the entire wheel; the attributes area upied about 2%.


    In other words, the winning probability was only 2%.


    And this was the 100 Points lottery wheel.


    He hesitated.


    "If I don��t win, the 100 Points would be gone."


    He looked at the other prizes.


    In the supplies category, both food and items were measured in tons.


    This gave him a sense of relief; the worst oue still guaranteed 1 ton of supplies.


    The supplies he had seized from Liu Erlong probably didn��t even total half a ton.


    So his demand for supplies was still significant.


    Liang Yuan turned to look at the other prizes again.


    In the weapons category, cold weapons were mostly, but there were also guns and bullets.


    These made Liang Yuan a bit envious; if he could get a gun, he might be able to deal with the mutated Wang Yanmei with just one shot,


    since Wang Yanmei��s mutation only affected her hands, mainly making them sharp and fast.


    Her defense didn��t seem particrly enhanced.


    At least, he could injure her with a crowbar.


    Liang Yuan scanned the wheel again, his gaze suddenly fixating on a tiny area.


    This area was as thin as a hair, simr to the attribute points area on the 20 Points lottery wheel.


    It had a white strawberry-like item.


    As Liang Yuan focused on it, the system automatically provided information about the item.


    [Mutated Strawberry]: A nt fruit filled with mutated energy


    Quality: White


    Purity: 10%


    Effect: Increases mutation progress, enhances constitution, and has a chance to awaken a mutated ability


    Liang Yuan��s pupils shrank, and an incredulous look appeared on his face.


    "This..."


    "A mutated... strawberry..."


    "Such a thing actually exists?"


    Images of mutated organisms, Liu Erlong, and Wang Yanmei filled his mind.


    He thought about their various mutated abilities.


    Liang Yuan��s emotions wereplex, both excited and anxious.


    This world had truly undergone an iprehensible change.


    He stared at the mutated strawberry, pondering the qualities and purity attributes.


    "Could there be higher-quality mutated fruits?"


    "What is the role of quality? Increase mutation progress, enhance awakening probability?"


    "What does purity mean? A white-quality mutated fruit with only 10% purity��is that low or high?"


    "What risks might there be with low-purity mutated fruits?"


    Numerous questions flooded his mind.


    No one could answer these questions for him.


    Because he was ahead of everyone else.

 Chapter 61: Another Draw, Hit Two Attribute Points in a Row!

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Another Draw, Hit Two Attribute Points in a Row!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Let��s draw first. Thinking too much about it now won��t help, we��ll figure it out once we draw."


    Liang Yuan suppressed his doubts and looked at the lottery disc again.


    After a moment of contemtion, he called out to the system: "Switch to the 50 Points lottery disc."


    The lottery disc blurred slightly, and the prizes on it were updated immediately.


    Liang Yuan nced at it and couldn��t help frowning. On the 50 Points lottery disc, the resources were now calcted in units of 500kg.


    And the probability of winning attribute points was directly reduced by half.


    "50 Points per draw. I have 149 Points. There are a few live Mutant Fish in this living room. If I kill them, I can make it to 150, allowing for three draws, but the winning probability is only half of that of the 100 Points lottery disc."


    "The key issue is that the attribute section still has specific attribute points, not Free Attribute Points."


    Liang Yuan hesitated barely for a moment, then his eyes became resolute, and he immediately switched back to the 100 Points lottery disc.


    "Let��s take a gamble. System, consume 100 Points to draw!"


    Instantly, the lottery disc spun rapidly, and the pointer moved swiftly.


    After a while, the pointer slowed down and gradually moved closer to the attribute points section.


    Liang Yuan stared intently at the lottery disc, silently chanting in his heart: "Attribute points! Attribute points! Attribute points!"


    In the next moment, the pointer stopped.


    But it wasn��t on the attribute section; it was... the equipment section!


    "Ding! Congrattions, you��ve drawn a Glock 17."


    The next moment, a pistol automatically appeared in his inventory.


    Liang Yuan was initially stunned, then slightly disappointed, but soon he became excited.


    "At this stage, a pistol is just as valuable as attribute points."


    He immediately took out the pistol from his inventory.


    [Glock 17] (Fully Loaded)


    Magazine capacity: 17 rounds


    Liang Yuan quickly opened the magazine and found it was indeed filled with yellow-orange bullets.


    Holding the pistol in his hand, the heavy feeling waspletely different from a toy gun.


    Liang Yuan had never handled a pistol before, let alone fired one.


    But even if he had never eaten pork, he had seen pigs run.


    There were many gun enthusiasts online, and Liang Yuan had watched quite a few.


    So firing a gun wasn��t difficult for him; the difficultyy in aiming urately.


    Liang Yuan had never shot before, so his uracy couldn��t be counted on.


    But it didn��t matter; this gun was meant for dealing with mutants.


    He could easily overpower ordinary people with twice the strength of a normal person.


    When facing mutants, he refused to believe he couldn��t hit them at close range.


    After ying with the pistol for a while, Liang Yuan put it back in the inventory.


    Looking at the remaining 49 Points and then at the 100 Points lottery disc, he felt a bit regretful.


    "Never mind, getting a pistol is good too. It��s at least a temporary boost to mybat power."


    Liang Yuan consoled himself and then turned to kill all the Mutant Fish in the living room, cing them in his inventory.


    With a total of seven Mutant Fish, Liang Yuan gained nearly 35 points.


    This brought his Points total to 84.


    He hesitated slightly, concerned about the safety of Ding Yan and the others outside, and decided not to wait any longer, drawing again immediately.


    "System, draw once for 50 Points and once for 30 Points!"


    "Ding! Congrattions, you��ve drawn 1 Strength Attribute Point."


    "Ding! Congrattions, you��ve drawn 1 Spirit Attribute Point."


    "Your body data has been updated."


    Liang Yuan was stunned momentarily, then overjoyed with the sudden stroke of luck!


    "What the... holy shit."


    Before he could finish cursing, the surge of the attribute increase instantly coursed through his body.


    He quickly sat down as the heat wave washed over him.


    In a brief moment, the heat had dissipated.


    He felt his muscles swell again, making him feel significantly stronger.


    But more importantly, his senses!


    In the dark, he suddenly realized that his mind became clearer and his thoughts quicker.


    His vision became sharper, and his perception heightened!


    In the originally dim room with low visibility, he could now see a few meters around him clearly.


    "It��s the Spirit Attribute!"


    Liang Yuan quickly understood that the change was due to the increase in his Spirit Attribute!


    "Does the Spirit Attribute enhance perception?"


    "It seems my body control has also improved."


    Liang Yuan extended his hand, clenching his fist, and tried to extend just his ring finger.


    As expected, a finger he previously had trouble controlling individually was now as agile as his index finger.


    He immediately looked at his attribute panel.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 0.8


    Strength: 2.9


    Agility: 0.8


    Spirit: 1.7


    Mutation Progress: 3%


    Points: 4


    Lottery Items: Glock 17, Lao Gan Ma, Toilet Paper, Soap


    Liang Yuan��s face was beaming. He stood up, took a look at the coffee table in front of him, grabbed one leg with one hand, and lifted it effortlessly.


    This marble-topped coffee table, weighing dozens of kilograms, was easily lifted by him.


    "Triple the strength of an ordinary person is indeed impressive."


    He then picked up the steel crowbar, which had previously felt a bit heavy. Now, it was as light as a stic broom.


    "With my current strength, I could crush Liu Erlong��s head with three punches!"


    Liang Yuanughed, stood up, and quickly adapted to his newfound strength.


    Thanks to the increased Spirit Attribute, he adapted to his new strength very quickly.


    "It��s time to go out. I hope Old Ma and Cai Zhi are all right."


    Concerned about his allies, he grabbed the crowbar and quickly headed out.


    The stairway was still dark, with a few corpses lying on the ground.


    They seemed to be killed by Wang Yanmei.


    It was unclear whether Wang Yanmei had gone on a killing spree due to some stimtion or if her mutation had caused her to lose her mind and be highly aggressive.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t verify it at the moment, so he stepped over the corpses and nced at the 14th floor.


    He could still hear Wang Yanmei angrily shouting for him.


    Ignoring her, he quickly descended the stairs.


    Crossing the 12th floor, it was empty; there was no one even in the hallways.


    Everyone was apparently scared away by Wang Yanmei.


    On the 11th floor, only two rooms were active.


    Liang Yuan knocked on the door of room 1101.


    The sounds inside immediately stopped.


    "Who is it?"


    Liang Yuan smiled upon hearing the voice: "Ding Yan! It��s me."


    Upon hearing his voice, the person inside was overjoyed.


    The door immediately opened, and Ding Yan joyfully eximed: "Liang Yuan? Are you okay? Quick,e in, be careful of that monster, Wang Yanmei."


    Liang Yuan entered, and Ding Yan quickly shut the door.


    "How did you get down here? Isn��t that monster upstairs?" Ding Yan hurriedly asked.


    Liang Yuan walked towards the living room and said: "She is upstairs. I ran into her, fought, then escaped from the 14th floor balcony to the 13th floor, bypassing her toe down."


    "Old Ma? What��s wrong with you?"


    In the living room, Old Ma was lying on the sofa with a blood-stained chest, bandaged with clothing but still bleeding.


    Old Ma��s face was pale. He said: "Wang Yanmei wed me. If Xiaoding hadn��t pulled me away, we wouldn��t have made it to this room. I would��ve died out there."


    Liang Yuan quickly asked: "What exactly happened? By the way, where are Zhao Kai and Brother Cai?"

 Chapter 62 Old Ma Injured

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Old Ma Injured</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan quickly inquired about the situation.


    Old Ma was injured and shouldn��t move much, so Ding Yan began exining what had just happened.


    "After you went up, we thought we��d take the opportunity to expand our gains, rally some homeowners, especially those who were injured at the time."


    "A lot of these people are quite brave and willing to fight."


    "Plus, before you left, you told everyone to stop and save people first. These injured individuals were grateful to you, so it was the perfect time to rally them."


    "At that time, Old Ma, Brother Cai, Zhao Kai, and I were saving people when we suddenly heard a door being smashed upstairs."


    "We didn��t hear much before someone started screaming in fear."


    "We were all surprised and were just about to go up and check when we saw a group of people rushing downstairs."


    "Quite a few even got trampled to death on the spot."


    "Seeing that things weren��t looking good, I immediately opened the door to this room and came in early to avoid being affected."


    "Brother Cai and the others got caught up in the crowd and ran towards the corridor."


    "Old Ma was still outside at that time, and he didn��t respond even when I called him."


    On the sofa, Old Ma smiled bitterly, "I��m getting old, my reactions are slower."


    Ding Yan continued, "Those people running downstairs kept shouting ��There��s a ghost�� and pushing frantically. We were all stunned and didn��t know what was happening."


    "Then..."


    At this point, even though Ding Yan was strong-minded, a trace of fear appeared on her face.


    "Then Wang Yanmei came down. She was very fast, in a white nightgown, with disheveled hair, and covered in blood. She really looked like a ghost from a movie."


    "Her fingernails were like des, both fast and sharp. Anyone she grabbed couldn��t withstand a single blow, getting their throats slit, hands chopped off, and legs cut, with blood all over the ground."


    Old Ma couldn��t help but add, "She was really fast. Her hands didn��t look human anymore, with nails like knives and covered in fine silver-white scales."


    "I was already trying my best to retreat to the door, but she still managed to sh me. My chest clothes were torn apart immediately, and even the steel te my wife sewed into my clothes was cut."


    Talking about this, Old Ma was still rmed, his eyes full of lingering fear.


    Liang Yuan had experienced Wang Yanmei��s ten ws�� power before and wasn��t surprised by their descriptions.


    Even an electric scooter helmet could be easily shed by her, and a door could be torn open. Those ws were indeed excessively sharp.


    Liang Yuan felt that even if Liu Erlong hadn��t died, he might not have been able to withstand Wang Yanmei��s ws.


    "Liang Yuan, is Wang Yanmei a human or a ghost? Did she really turn into a vengeful spirit seeking revenge and iming lives?"


    After speaking, Ding Yan couldn��t help it anymore, her face showing a trace of fear, and asked.


    Even though she was brave and strong, facing something out of a horror story, she couldn��t help but feel terrified.


    Especially since she was a woman and naturally more timid.


    Ding Yan was more courageous and braver than most women, but even she couldn��t help but fear Wang Yanmei��s mutation.


    Even Old Ma next to her was chanting Amitabha, with fear in his eyes.


    Indeed, Wang Yanmei��s bizarre appearance was beyond reason and their understanding.


    They had all seen via drone this morning how Liu Erlong was tormenting Wang Yanmei.


    How did she turn into a fierce ghost by this evening?


    Seeing their expressions, Liang Yuan said in a deep voice, "She isn��t a ghost, it��s a mutation."


    His words shocked them, and they both stared at Liang Yuan.


    Ding Yan quickly asked, "Mutation? What mutation?"


    Old Ma also widened his eyes, waiting for Liang Yuan to exin.


    Liang Yuan said in a deep voice, "I suspect the fish in the floodwaters all mutated."


    "Everyone who ate the fish might mutate as well."


    The two were shocked, and Ding Yan hurriedly asked, "How do you know this?"


    "Xiaoliang, is this... is this true?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Think about those few fish, weren��t they significantly different from the fish before the flood? Not only were their teeth sharp, but they also had a strong life force, and their scales were exceptionally hard."


    Hearing this, the two immediately remembered.


    The three fish they ate were indeed different.


    "Then... will we also mutate?" Old Ma was horrified.


    Ding Yan was even more nervous, "Will we turn into someone like Wang Yanmei?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "ording to my analysis, I don��t think everyone will mutate."


    "First, the more fish you eat, the greater the chance of mutation."


    "Secondly, people often mutate when faced with significant threats or in life-and-death situations."


    "I didn��t get a chance to tell you, Liu Erlong also experienced such a mutation before he died."


    "At that time, his head was covered with red scales, which were extremely hard, and his strength had increased significantly."


    "However, he was severely injured, and Zhao Kai and I defeated him together, so he couldn��t turn into a mutant."


    "Otherwise, if he had sessfully mutated, we might not have survived."


    After hearing this, Ding Yan and Old Ma were both mentally shaken and deeply shocked.


    The two were stunned for a moment, digesting such a shocking piece of news.


    Liang Yuan continued, "Moreover, I found that the mutations are different for each person."


    "Liu Erlong��s mutation was on his head, mainly enhancing defense and strength."


    "But Wang Yanmei��s seemed to focus more on speed and attack."


    "Currently, I can��t specte why their mutations are different. It could be rted to the fish they ate, or maybe their personality, gender, or genes."


    "These are all my guesses and there��s no way to verify them."


    "So Wang Yanmei is definitely not a ghost, she just mutated. You don��t have to be so tense."


    "She can still get hurt, she can still die."


    Liang Yuanforted them with a couple of sentences and said, "Let��s put Wang Yanmei��s issue aside for now. Who��s in the room opposite? I heard some movement from there just now when I came down."


    Ding Yan got back to her senses and said, "There are some injured homeowners. When Wang Yanmei came down, they hid inside."


    "Those who could run, ran along the corridor to other buildings."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly and said, "Old Ma, can you move? I��ll take you guys back to the 32nd floor first."


    "I can move."


    Old Ma gritted his teeth and struggled to get up.


    Staying here wasn��t an option either. There was a first aid kit on the 32nd floor where he could apply some medicine, and his wife could take care of him.


    However, climbing from the 11th to the 32nd floor was really exhausting.


    In the end, Liang Yuan carried Old Ma on his back, they locked the door, and quietly left.


    They didn��t care about the homeowners opposite, and made their way through the corridor to the adjacent building.


    Then they climbed up from the second unit without encountering anyone on the way.


    Even the people who originally lived in the corridor had disappeared.


    It seemed that everyone had heard about the ghost in the first unit and was either hiding at home in fear or had moved to the third or fourth units further away.


    Liang Yuan and the others finally climbed to the 32nd floor and returned to 3202.

 Chapter 63: The Side-Whiskered Gang

    <h4>Chapter 63: Chapter 63: The Side-Whiskered Gang</h4><h4></h4>


    "Old Ma! How are you? Why are you bleeding?"


    It was Wu Qian who opened the door. Seeing Old Ma injured, she immediately panicked and quickly called for Granny Li.


    Li Lanhua, hearing themotion, rushed out. When she saw Liang Yuan carrying Old Ma, whose chest was wrapped in a blood-stained shirt, she was so scared that her face turned pale, and her eyes immediately reddened.


    "Old Ma, Old Ma!"


    "Old Ma, what��s happened to you?"


    Li Lanhua choked up instantly and hurried forward to help.


    Liang Yuan said, "Quick, go get the first aid kit."


    Wu Qian quickly responded and ran to the bedroom.


    Old Ma, sweating profusely, gasped but still tried tofort his wife, "I��m fine, it��s nothing, just a scratch. It��s no big deal."


    Liang Yuanid Old Ma t on the sofa. Li Lanhua anxiously helped to lift Old Ma��s shirt.


    "Ding Yan, go to my house and tell Yang Mei to boil some hot water."


    "Granny Li, don��t worry. The wound isn��t deep. We��ll disinfect it and bandage it up. As long as he doesn��t move around too much, it will heal in a week."


    Liang Yuan reassured Granny Li.


    Granny Li wiped her tears and said, "Alright, alright. Thank you, Xiaoliang."


    Just then, Wu Qian came running back with the first aid kit.


    Liang Yuan took the kit and said to Old Ma, "Now we need to disinfect the wound. Bear with it for a moment."


    Old Ma took a deep breath and nodded, "Go ahead."


    Liang Yuan immediately poured iodine onto the wound.


    The intense pain made Old Ma convulse instantly, his face turning pale as he let out a cry of agony.


    This old man, before the great flood, had afortable life for years and had never suffered like this.


    Granny Li hurriedly held down his hand, tears streaming down her face, "Bear with it, it��ll be over soon, Old Ma, it��ll be over soon."


    Liang Yuan worked quickly, washing the wound thoroughly before taking up a bandage to start dressing it.


    Soon, Ding Yan and Yang Mei returned.


    Yang Mei, carrying a kettle, anxiously said, "Little brother, the water is here."


    Ding Yan followed behind, wanting to say something but, upon seeing Yang Mei, her eyes dimmed a bit, and she silently fell back a few steps.


    Liang Yuan said, "Don��t give it to me. Use the hot water to sterilize some clean clothes; we don��t have enough bandages."


    "Alright, alright." Yang Mei nodded quickly.


    Once everything was done and Old Ma had taken some antibiotics, they finally paused.


    Liang Yuan said, "The wound is not deep. Old Ma should be fine; he just needs plenty of rest."


    Wu Qian, who hadn��t been able to get a word in edgewise, finally had a chance. She quickly asked, "Liang Yuan, where��s Brother Cai? Why hasn��t hee back?"


    Her face was full of anxiety. Seeing Old Ma injured made her feel a sense of foreboding.


    Liang Yuan said, "Sister Wu, don��t worry. Brother Cai and Zhao Kai went through another unit. They should be back soon."


    Wu Qian heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    She asked again, "What happened downstairs? How did Old Ma get hurt?"


    Liang Yuan said, "Let��s not talk about that now. Ding Yan, Sister Wu, Yang Mei, let��s go bring Liu Erlong��s supplies back first."


    Ding Yan quickly nodded upon hearing this, "Yes, yes, the supplies! We can��t let anyone else take them."


    At this time, supplies were the most important thing.


    Liang Yuan said, "Everyone be careful. Not all the residents are fools. Some might have already taken them."


    Ding Yan grabbed the crossbow and said, "They wouldn��t dare! We killed Liu Erlong. They have no right to take our stuff."


    The three women followed Liang Yuan downstairs to the twenty-eighth floor. The door was indeed smashed open.


    The inside was a mess. The few supplies Liang Yuan had left werepletely taken, leaving the room empty.


    Ding Yan��s face changed instantly, a mix of shock and anger, "Those bastards!"


    Liang Yuan said seriously, "Don��t panic. Let��s check the twenty-first floor."


    They quickly moved downstairs and found that the door to the twenty-first floor had also been smashed open, with several people inside moving things.


    Ding Yan saw this and immediately shouted, "Stop, those things are ours!"


    The men inside, startled by themotion, quickly looked up.


    Seeing a man with two women, they sighed in relief.


    The man leading them had a full beard and a sturdy build. His eyes lit up upon seeing Ding Yan.


    He nced at Liang Yuan and then at Yang Mei behind him, his eyes instantly fixed.


    "Damn, Brother Yu, look at that. What a stunner."


    "Damn, this woman��s got a nice figure."


    The two men next to the bearded man eximed, their eyes fixated on Yang Mei as if they wanted to devour her.


    Yang Mei was so scared that she quickly hid behind Liang Yuan.


    The bearded man sneered and said, "Hey kid, you��re pretty lucky to have three women. I��ll give you a chance. Leave the one on the left and the one behind you, and take the middle-aged woman. I��ll let you off. Now get lost."


    The young man with sses behind the bearded man sneered, "Brother Yu, middle-aged women have their own charm. Why let him take her?"


    Another guy next to him also sneered, "Xiaolu, you��re still in college, but you like middle-aged women?"


    Xiaolu was unashamed andughed, "Brother Wang, middle-aged women know a lot more than young girls. There are plenty of fresh ones in college, but middle-aged women are rare. I haven��t tried one yet."


    The bearded manughed as well, then looked at Liang Yuan, "Kid, you��re out of luck. Leave the middle-aged woman too. Now get lost."


    Liang Yuan had already recognized these three men. They were the ones he had seen on the twentieth floor when observing the building with a drone.


    Back then, these men had tied a woman to a bed and were ying with her mercilessly.


    He suspected they might be Liu Erlong��s men.


    Old Ma had denied it.


    These people should be residents. Like others, they survived under Liu Erlong��s shadow but formed a gang tomit their own atrocities and bullied other neighbors.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t be bothered with words. He grabbed the crowbar and stepped forward.


    The bearded trio��s expressions changed instantly.


    "You want to die, you fucker!"


    "Stop right there!"


    "Damn it, get him!"


    The trio shouted loudly, each drawing a steel pipe, a kitchen knife, or a fruit knife from their belts.


    They brandished their weapons, charging at Liang Yuan.


    Clearly, they were no strangers to ganging up and bullying the weak.


    The bearded man��s kitchen knife came at Liang Yuan��s head, Xiaolu��s fruit knife aimed at his waist, and thest guy bent low to smash Liang Yuan��s knee with the steel pipe.


    Their three-pronged attack, targeting the head, waist, and legs almost simultaneously, was ruthless and vicious.


    An average person would likely be severely injured on the spot.


    But unfortunately for them, they were up against Liang Yuan!


    Liang Yuan swung the crowbar with great force.


    Under the tremendous force, the crowbar sliced through the air with a terrifying sound.


    In an instant, amidst the whistling, the wind churned, and the speed was incredible!


    "Thud!"


    A dull thud sounded. The bearded man��s arm snapped with a "crack," broken on the spot.


    He cried out in pain.

 Chapter 64 Liang Yuan’s Conjecture

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Liang Yuan��s Conjecture</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan��s figure slightly retreated, stomped on the ground, dodged Xiaolu��s dagger, and then jumped into the air, delivering a fierce flying kick!


    Bang!


    This kicknded directly on Xiaolu��s stomach.


    In an instant, Xiaolu spat blood, his face turned ashen, and his whole body flew back like a sandbag, hitting the corner of the wall with a thud.


    The power of Liang Yuan had already reached three times that of an ordinary person.


    Under this full burst of force, how could an ordinary person withstand it?


    At the same time, Ding Yan on the side had already taken action.


    The crossbow arrow in her hand shot out with a swoosh.


    She aimed at the bearded man who had lost his hand.


    The iron nail on the crossbow arrow pierced into the face of the bearded man with a thud.


    In an instant, he covered his face and fell to the ground in agony, screaming miserably.


    Liang Yuannded, and casually thrust a crowbar!


    With a st, he directly crushed the bearded man��s head.


    Blood mixed with brain matter spilled and flowed.


    Liang Yuan didn��t even look down at the bearded man but looked at the steel pipe man who was alreadypletely stunned.


    The steel pipe man was holding the steel pipe at that moment, trembling all over, his face full of fear.


    He hurriedly retreated, shouting, "Don��te, don��te any closer!"


    Tap tap tap...


    Liang Yuan stepped on the bearded man��s blood, leaving footprints as he walked toward the steel pipe man.


    He coldly spoke, "We were all raised by our parents, how can you do something even worse than a beast?"


    "The girl tied in room 2001, who is she?"


    The steel pipe man was almost suffocated by Liang Yuan��s terrifying aura.


    The huge, burly figure holding a bloodstained crowbar seemed like a devil.


    Suddenly, the steel pipe man fell to his knees with a thud, crying and begging for mercy, "Big brother, big brother, I admit defeat, I admit defeat, take these supplies, spare me, spare my life."


    "I couldn��t recognize Mount Tai with my eyes. Treat me as if I��m a fart and let me go."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Okay."


    "Huh?"


    The steel pipe man was stunned, not expecting Liang Yuan to be so easygoing.


    However, in the split second he was distracted, Liang Yuan suddenly raised his arm.


    His huge muscles bulged, and he swung the crowbar in his hand!


    Bang!


    The crowbar smashed down hard on the steel pipe man��s head.


    Crack!


    Under the immense force, the steel pipe man��s head instantly deformed and caved in.


    His skull fractured and copsed under the blow.


    The steel pipe man��s body was sent flying sideways by the powerful strike, hitting the wall with a thud.


    Liang Yuan strode to the corner, not bothering with the steel pipe man, but swung the crowbar fiercely.


    With a swoosh, he thrust it directly into the chest of the earlier called Xiaolu student.


    Xiaolu��s body twitched a few times before he went still.


    The entire process, though described slowly, took less than thirty seconds.


    Killing three people in a row, Liang Yuan felt no difort.


    However, Yang Mei and Wu Qian at the door couldn��t help but gag and vomit on the spot upon seeing the bloody scene.


    Liang Yuan nced back at them and said, "Sister Mei, Sister Wu, times are different now. This heavy rain, who knows how long it willst. The flood will only get worse, it��s already the end of the world."


    "Thew no longer has the power to deter people, and morality can only restrain those with a baseline of conscience."


    "Only weapons can truly protect us."


    "Killing is not the goal, I��m just protecting myself, protecting you."


    "Get used to it. The sooner you get used to this apocalypse, the better. I won��t always be around. You��ll have to rely on yourselves."


    He finished speaking and picked up the supplies gathered by the bearded man and the others, then checked the room again.


    After confirming there was nothing overlooked, Liang Yuan threw all the corpses downstairs.


    Ding Yan whispered a few words to Yang Mei and Wu Qian.


    Although Yang Mei and Wu Qian��s faces were pale, they still tried to adapt and began to help carry the supplies.


    Ding Yan came to Liang Yuan��s side and said, "The supplies are a lot less."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "The locks were all broken, probably looted."


    Actually, most of the supplies were still in his inventory.


    But he wouldn��t tell anyone about the system��s existence.


    Ding Yan sighed, "Good thing we came down in time, otherwise these supplies wouldn��t have been enough."


    Liang Yuan said, "These supplies are enough for a few of us to eat for half a month. I��ll take you guys up, and then we can find a way to pry up wooden furniture and flooring here."


    "And those clothes and such."


    Ding Yan was taken aback, "What do you want those for?"


    Liang Yuan exined, "Whether it��s for cooking or lighting, we need fuel."


    "Besides, this building probably won��tst long. We still need to find a way to make a raft or something."


    Ding Yan was shocked and asked, "A raft? You... you��re leaving here?"


    This immediately caught Yang Mei and Wu Qian��s attention.


    Yang Mei hurriedly said, "Little brother, we��re living well here, why leave?"


    Wu Qian also couldn��t help but say, "Liang Yuan, there��s floodwater everywhere outside, where can we go?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "Who would have thought when the flood first started that it would rain this much?"


    "Do you see any sign of this heavy rain stopping?"


    Yang Mei said, "Surely the water level won��t rise to the thirty-second floor, right?"


    Liang Yuan looked at her, "Why not? Didn��t you think the flood would submerge the tenth floor at first?"


    "Like boiling a frog in warm water, if we don��t anticipate danger early, we��ll be trapped here."


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but say, "But with floodwater outside, if thirty-second floor is not safe, where can we go?"


    Wu Qian also said, "Yes, the water level can��t rise so quickly, we have time, right?"


    Liang Yuan sighed, "You��re too naive, only thinking about rising water levels, aren��t you considering the mutant fish below the surface?"


    "At first, when seawater didn��t flood the rivers, those mutant fish were rare."


    "But look now, there are already mutant fish like sailfish and seabass in the water."


    "Now the water level is only at the tenth floor, so these fish appear."


    "Did you consider that as the water level rises, the giants from the deep sea might enter this area?"


    "At that point, we wouldn��t be able to leave even if we wanted to."


    "So the sooner we leave, the better!"


    Liang Yuan��s words left the women stunned.


    They hadn��t thought that far ahead.


    No, it��s not that they didn��t think, they didn��t dare to.


    If things were really as Liang Yuan said, how could humanity survive?


    Carrying the supplies, Liang Yuan led the three silent women, quickly heading for room 3202.


    He didn��t know how others thought.


    But he had a premonition that the great flood wouldn��t end easily.


    All creatures were mutating, the world was evolving in unimaginable ways.


    Sometimes Liang Yuan even thought, was the flood in mythological legends like this?

 Chapter 66: Ding Yan’s Breakdown (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Ding Yan��s Breakdown (Second Update)</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan smiled, and as they spoke, they had already reached the twentieth floor.


    Ding Yan paused and suddenly said, "I remember those three guys with goatees lived on this floor, right? They seem to have imprisoned a woman."


    "Wait for me a moment."


    Liang Yuan looked at her as she walked to room 2001 and started to break the door.


    At the same time, she said, "Those three bastards are dead. If nobody helps the woman they imprisoned here, she might starve to death."


    "Let me do it."


    Liang Yuan held a crowbar and swung it forcefully at the lock.


    With his strength three times that of a normal person, he easily smashed the lock.


    As soon as the door opened, they were greeted by a musty smell.


    The air also carried a strong mix of callery pear and stench.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but cover his nose, knowing exactly what the smell was.


    Ding Yan felt nauseated and quickly covered her mouth and nose. They entered the room.


    The living room was a mess, with many burn marks.


    It was likely the remnants of cooking fires.


    Ding Yan pointed to the bedroom and said, "I��ll go check over there."


    Liang Yuan said, "I��ll go with you."


    They walked into the master bedroom and saw toilet paper and dirty clothes scattered everywhere.


    Tangled stockings and women��s underwear were piled haphazardly.


    The stench was even stronger.


    On the bedy a woman, motionless.


    She was tied up without a single piece of clothing, her skin covered in bruises.


    It was clear she had suffered prolonged abuse.


    Liang Yuan didn��t move closer, letting Ding Yan take a look.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Yan seemed to recall her own past humiliation, her eyes burning with anger.


    She quickly walked to the window, softened her voice, and said, "Hello, we are from the thirty-second floor. Are you okay? I��ll untie you now. Those three thugs have been killed by us. You��re saved."


    She was talking while removing the gag from the woman��s mouth.


    The woman��s eyes were vacant, saliva dripping with the cloth.


    She looked at Ding Yan with lifeless eyes.


    Ding Yan��s heart trembled and her eyes reddened, cursing under her breath.


    "Those bastards!"


    She hurriedly untied the ropes.


    As the ropes loosened, the woman��s chest rose slightly, indicating breathing.


    She moved her arms, trying to get up.


    Seeing this, Ding Yan immediately helped her up.


    After much effort, the woman sat up and pointed to the window.


    Strangely, Ding Yan asked, "Do you want me to open the window?"


    The woman nodded.


    Thinking the woman couldn��t stand the smell, Ding Yan helped her push open the window.


    Just as she opened the window and turned around, the woman suddenly smiled at her with a hint of gratitude.


    Before Ding Yan could react, the woman abruptly leaped up, rushing towards the window!


    "Hey��"


    Ding Yan was suddenly shocked and instinctively stepped aside.


    The woman immediately dove out of the window.


    Ding Yan was stunned, quickly turning to look outside the dark window.


    She heard a ssh as if water was stirring.


    Then... only the sound of rain remained.


    Ding Yan stretched out her hand, seemingly trying to grab the woman outside, but only caught the cold rain.


    "Why... Why?"


    She murmured as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Liang Yuan quickly rushed over, looking at the dark water outside, his expression heavy.


    "She didn��t want to live."


    Ding Yan seemed to break down emotionally, clutching Liang Yuan��s arm and cried out: "She had the chance to survive, we saved her!"


    "Why did shemit suicide, why?"


    "Was it just because of those bastards? Was it worth it?"


    "It wasn��t worth it!"


    "It wasn��t worth it."


    She sobbed, as if speaking to the woman yet also to herself.


    Liang Yuan watched her, sighed without trying tofort, allowing her to vent.


    Because Liang Yuan understood, Ding Yan had also suffered much humiliation living in the corridor.


    She did not give up but bravely fought to survive.


    However, not everyone has that kind of courage.


    Death is the simplest choice.


    Those who live suffer more.


    After a long while, Ding Yan��s sobbing quieted. She looked up from Liang Yuan��s embrace, wiping her tears.


    "I��m sorry."


    She said softly.


    Liang Yuan replied, "It��s okay. Are you feeling better?"


    Ding Yan nodded.


    "Let��s search the house, see if there��s anything useful. We still need to find Brother Cai and Zhao Kai."


    "Okay."


    Ding Yan quietly nodded and began searching the house.


    Liang Yuan also looked for useful items, discreetly cing them into the inventory when Ding Yan wasn��t looking.


    A momentter, Ding Yan suddenly screamed.


    Liang Yuan was startled and quickly ran to the master bedroom, asking, "What��s wrong?"


    He saw Ding Yan holding a file and a home medical box.


    Her expression was furious and her eyes red.


    Liang Yuan suddenly noticed a faintyer of light emerging around Ding Yan.


    Liang Yuan was shocked and quickly shouted, "Ding Yan!"


    Ding Yan snapped out of it, emotionally yelled, "She was pregnant! She was already pregnant! Those bastards, those damn bastards, how could they do this!"


    As Ding Yan screamed, theyer of light around her grew stronger.


    Liang Yuan��s heart raced, thinking two words.


    "Mutation!"


    In front of him, Ding Yan was undergoing a mutation!


    Liang Yuan quickly ran over, grabbing Ding Yan and shouted: "Calm down!"


    Ding Yan seemed extremely agitated, forcefully pushing Liang Yuan��s arm.


    Boom!


    The light around her expanded, and Liang Yuan felt Ding Yan��s strength suddenly increase to at least two or three times that of a normal person!


    Fortunately, Liang Yuan��s strength attribute was high, allowing him to hold onto Ding Yan��s arm tightly.


    Ding Yan struggled fiercely, the light forming a shield around her.


    Liang Yuan was surprised to find that no matter how hard he tried, the shield prevented him from touching Ding Yan��s body.


    He looked at Ding Yan��s face and saw tiny scales appearing.


    The scales rapidly increased, spreading from her brow.


    Liang Yuan was stunned and without hesitation, increased his force and punched Ding Yan��s head.


    Boom!


    The immense force made Ding Yan��s head shake.


    But, the punch that could crush an ordinary person��s skull only caused Ding Yan to shake her head slightly.


    Liang Yuan noticed the light around Ding Yan dimmed a bit.


    His heart stirred, he continued to punch.


    Boom boom boom!


    Three consecutive punches shattered the shield with a pop.


    Immediately, Ding Yan trembled violently, seeming to lose strength and copsed.


    The scales on her brow disappeared, quickly reverting to smooth skin.


    Everything seemed as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 66: Ding Yan’s Breakdown (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Ding Yan��s Breakdown (Second Update)</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan smiled, and as they spoke, they had already reached the twentieth floor.


    Ding Yan paused and suddenly said, "I remember those three guys with goatees lived on this floor, right? They seem to have imprisoned a woman."


    "Wait for me a moment."


    Liang Yuan looked at her as she walked to room 2001 and started to break the door.


    At the same time, she said, "Those three bastards are dead. If nobody helps the woman they imprisoned here, she might starve to death."


    "Let me do it."


    Liang Yuan held a crowbar and swung it forcefully at the lock.


    With his strength three times that of a normal person, he easily smashed the lock.


    As soon as the door opened, they were greeted by a musty smell.


    The air also carried a strong mix of callery pear and stench.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but cover his nose, knowing exactly what the smell was.


    Ding Yan felt nauseated and quickly covered her mouth and nose. They entered the room.


    The living room was a mess, with many burn marks.


    It was likely the remnants of cooking fires.


    Ding Yan pointed to the bedroom and said, "I��ll go check over there."


    Liang Yuan said, "I��ll go with you."


    They walked into the master bedroom and saw toilet paper and dirty clothes scattered everywhere.


    Tangled stockings and women��s underwear were piled haphazardly.


    The stench was even stronger.


    On the bedy a woman, motionless.


    She was tied up without a single piece of clothing, her skin covered in bruises.


    It was clear she had suffered prolonged abuse.


    Liang Yuan didn��t move closer, letting Ding Yan take a look.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Yan seemed to recall her own past humiliation, her eyes burning with anger.


    She quickly walked to the window, softened her voice, and said, "Hello, we are from the thirty-second floor. Are you okay? I��ll untie you now. Those three thugs have been killed by us. You��re saved."


    She was talking while removing the gag from the woman��s mouth.


    The woman��s eyes were vacant, saliva dripping with the cloth.


    She looked at Ding Yan with lifeless eyes.


    Ding Yan��s heart trembled and her eyes reddened, cursing under her breath.


    "Those bastards!"


    She hurriedly untied the ropes.


    As the ropes loosened, the woman��s chest rose slightly, indicating breathing.


    She moved her arms, trying to get up.


    Seeing this, Ding Yan immediately helped her up.


    After much effort, the woman sat up and pointed to the window.


    Strangely, Ding Yan asked, "Do you want me to open the window?"


    The woman nodded.


    Thinking the woman couldn��t stand the smell, Ding Yan helped her push open the window.


    Just as she opened the window and turned around, the woman suddenly smiled at her with a hint of gratitude.


    Before Ding Yan could react, the woman abruptly leaped up, rushing towards the window!


    "Hey��"


    Ding Yan was suddenly shocked and instinctively stepped aside.


    The woman immediately dove out of the window.


    Ding Yan was stunned, quickly turning to look outside the dark window.


    She heard a ssh as if water was stirring.


    Then... only the sound of rain remained.


    Ding Yan stretched out her hand, seemingly trying to grab the woman outside, but only caught the cold rain.


    "Why... Why?"


    She murmured as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Liang Yuan quickly rushed over, looking at the dark water outside, his expression heavy.


    "She didn��t want to live."


    Ding Yan seemed to break down emotionally, clutching Liang Yuan��s arm and cried out: "She had the chance to survive, we saved her!"


    "Why did shemit suicide, why?"


    "Was it just because of those bastards? Was it worth it?"


    "It wasn��t worth it!"


    "It wasn��t worth it."


    She sobbed, as if speaking to the woman yet also to herself.


    Liang Yuan watched her, sighed without trying tofort, allowing her to vent.


    Because Liang Yuan understood, Ding Yan had also suffered much humiliation living in the corridor.


    She did not give up but bravely fought to survive.


    However, not everyone has that kind of courage.


    Death is the simplest choice.


    Those who live suffer more.


    After a long while, Ding Yan��s sobbing quieted. She looked up from Liang Yuan��s embrace, wiping her tears.


    "I��m sorry."


    She said softly.


    Liang Yuan replied, "It��s okay. Are you feeling better?"


    Ding Yan nodded.


    "Let��s search the house, see if there��s anything useful. We still need to find Brother Cai and Zhao Kai."


    "Okay."


    Ding Yan quietly nodded and began searching the house.


    Liang Yuan also looked for useful items, discreetly cing them into the inventory when Ding Yan wasn��t looking.


    A momentter, Ding Yan suddenly screamed.


    Liang Yuan was startled and quickly ran to the master bedroom, asking, "What��s wrong?"


    He saw Ding Yan holding a file and a home medical box.


    Her expression was furious and her eyes red.


    Liang Yuan suddenly noticed a faintyer of light emerging around Ding Yan.


    Liang Yuan was shocked and quickly shouted, "Ding Yan!"


    Ding Yan snapped out of it, emotionally yelled, "She was pregnant! She was already pregnant! Those bastards, those damn bastards, how could they do this!"


    As Ding Yan screamed, theyer of light around her grew stronger.


    Liang Yuan��s heart raced, thinking two words.


    "Mutation!"


    In front of him, Ding Yan was undergoing a mutation!


    Liang Yuan quickly ran over, grabbing Ding Yan and shouted: "Calm down!"


    Ding Yan seemed extremely agitated, forcefully pushing Liang Yuan��s arm.


    Boom!


    The light around her expanded, and Liang Yuan felt Ding Yan��s strength suddenly increase to at least two or three times that of a normal person!


    Fortunately, Liang Yuan��s strength attribute was high, allowing him to hold onto Ding Yan��s arm tightly.


    Ding Yan struggled fiercely, the light forming a shield around her.


    Liang Yuan was surprised to find that no matter how hard he tried, the shield prevented him from touching Ding Yan��s body.


    He looked at Ding Yan��s face and saw tiny scales appearing.


    The scales rapidly increased, spreading from her brow.


    Liang Yuan was stunned and without hesitation, increased his force and punched Ding Yan��s head.


    Boom!


    The immense force made Ding Yan��s head shake.


    But, the punch that could crush an ordinary person��s skull only caused Ding Yan to shake her head slightly.


    Liang Yuan noticed the light around Ding Yan dimmed a bit.


    His heart stirred, he continued to punch.


    Boom boom boom!


    Three consecutive punches shattered the shield with a pop.


    Immediately, Ding Yan trembled violently, seeming to lose strength and copsed.


    The scales on her brow disappeared, quickly reverting to smooth skin.


    Everything seemed as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 67: Ding Yan Awakens Mutant Ability (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Ding Yan Awakens Mutant Ability (Third Update)</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan felt stunned and suspicious. He cradled Ding Yan and ced her on the bed, gently shaking her: "Ding Yan? Ding Yan! Wake up!"


    In response to Liang Yuan��s calling, Ding Yan��s eyelids trembled slightly and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Those eyes seemed to be ck and white, but there was a trace of confusion in them.


    Liang Yuan hastily asked, "How do you feel? Is there any difort anywhere?"


    "I... What happened to me?" Ding Yan muttered, suddenly recalling something: "Why did you hit me?"


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but say: "Do you know what just happened to you?"


    "Me? What do you mean?"


    Liang Yuan exined to her, and Ding Yan suddenly sat up, asking suspiciously: "I... did I mutate? Where? Where?"


    She eagerly opened the closet mirror and anxiously observed herself in the mirror.


    Liang Yuan said: "Just now, your whole body emitted a faint light, and there was ayer of energy shield protecting you."


    "Scales appeared on your forehead, but they disappeared after being interrupted by me."


    "You..."


    Before Liang Yuan��s words were finished, he suddenly saw Ding Yan raise her finger, and a faint light appeared at her fingertips.


    Ding Yan looked at her finger, her face full of wonder: "This... this is my mutated power?"


    Liang Yuan promptly checked her mental state and found that she did not seem to have any significant change.


    He immediately asked: "Do you feel any agitation, or a strong desire to kill?"


    "Ah? No, none. This is amazing. I feel there is a power inside my body that can be mobilized at will."


    "Look."


    She extended her other hand, and the faint light also appeared on it.


    Liang Yuan pondered and asked: "Is this the ability you awakened?"


    "Do you know what it can do?"


    "I... am not sure yet." Ding Yan shook her head.


    Liang Yuan became interested and spected: "Could it be that the mutation process was interrupted by me, you didn��t be irritable and confused like Wang Yanmei and Liu Erlong, instead you gained the mutant power?"


    "Come, try wrapping this energy around your fist and punch."


    Ding Yan nodded, immediately mobilizing the energy to wrap her fist in faint light, then she forcefully swung a punch at the closet door.


    Bang!


    There was a loud bang as the closet door shattered!


    This scene startled Ding Yan greatly, she quickly checked her fist.


    She saw that her fist was undamaged, the faint light seemed to have protected it.


    Liang Yuan looked at the shattered closet door and said: "Your strength increased, and there is a certain defensive function."


    He recalled the scene where Ding Yan was wrapped in the light energy shield and said: "How much energy can you mobilize at most? Can you wrap your entire body?"


    Ding Yan tried, but found it difficult to achieve.


    She could only manage to cover her wrists with the energy.


    Or other parts of her body, but the area was still about the same size.


    Liang Yuan spected: "It seems you have not fully mastered this power."


    "Just now, when you were mutating, this light enveloped your whole body, its defense power was very strong."


    Ding Yan excitedly tried for three minutes, then suddenly felt dizzy, her vision blurred, and nearly fell.


    Liang Yuan immediately supported her, and asked: "What happened?"


    "I... I��m dizzy. It seems this power can��t be used continuously."


    Liang Yuan nodded: "That��s normal, any energy can��t be inexhaustible, it must consume your physical energy."


    "I suddenly feel so hungry." Ding Yan said.


    Liang Yuan rummaged through his backpack, in fact, he took a piece of bread from his inventory, and said: "Eat a bit first, seems like using mutant power has its limit."


    "Three minutes should be your current limit."


    Ding Yan devoured a piece of bread and finally regained some strength.


    She was extremely excited and said: "With this ability, I can protect you... and others."


    She paused slightly when she mentioned "you", then added another sentence.


    Liang Yuan didn��t mind it, but asked: "Did you eat many mutant fish before?"


    "Yes, when Fan Meiqin and I were imprisoned before, we mainly survived by eating fish."


    Liang Yuan nodded: "So, your level of mutation in your body should not be light, otherwise you couldn��t have awakened so quickly."


    "By the way, when you awakened, were there any signs? Why did you suddenly awaken mutant power?"


    Ding Yan recalled and picked up a paper report on the ground, and said: "I saw the medical report of that woman just now, it said three months pregnant."


    "At that moment, my mind exploded, strong emotions influenced me, I wanted to kill those three bastards repeatedly, wanted to drag them out and whip their corpses."


    "At the same time, I felt extremely remorseful for not saving that woman, my thoughts were chaotic, I didn��t hear your calls."


    "There were no other feelings."


    "Then you hit me."


    Saying this, Ding Yan looked at Liang Yuan in surprise.


    She awakened mutant power, yet was still taken down by Liang Yuan, does that mean Liang Yuan also awakened mutant power?


    But Liang Yuan was pondering the reason behind it.


    "Liu Erlong awakened because of the threat of death, at the moment of crisis, and awakened defensive power."


    "Wang Yanmei seemed to have been threatened by Wu Hua, but why did she awaken offensive power?"


    "Wait, Wang Yanmei didn��t have any wounds, her daughter was killed instead, could it be when Wu Hua killed her daughter, Wang Yanmei was stimted and awakened mutant power?"


    "Ding Yan didn��t face any threat or death crisis, yet she also awakened mutant power."


    "These three, the death crisis doesn��t seem to be an essential factor. So what triggered their awakening?"


    Liang Yuan thought, suddenly his eyes lit up, the 1.7 spirit attribute yed its role, he immediately summarized amon point.


    "It��s emotions!"


    "Facing death, Liu Erlong strongly desired to block my fatal strike, thus awakened defensive power."


    "Suppose Wang Yanmei witnessed Wu Hua killing her daughter Liu Chang, in that moment she felt strong emotions, wanting to stop Wu Hua quickly, wanting to kill Wu Hua quickly."


    "So she awakened mutant power, it��s speed and attack!"


    "And Ding Yan, she thought of killing those three bastards, while also wanting to save that woman, thus her power has both attack and defense."


    "So, awakening mutant power is rted to a person��s emotions."


    "And the direction of mutant power is rted to what the person intensely desires at that time."


    Liang Yuan made this conclusion, feeling astonished.


    Mutant power is really closely linked to individuals.


    Each person��s awakened power is probably different.


    After all, everyone��s thoughts during awakening are different.


    Even if they all want to kill, the methods are different.


    Suddenly Liang Yuan thought of another question.


    "Why didn��t Ding Yan��s emotions be irritable after awakening, not wanting to kill on a whim like Wang Yanmei?"

 Chapter 68 The Cats Have Mutated Too (Fourth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 68: Chapter 68 The Cats Have Mutated Too (Fourth Update)</h4><h4></h4>


    "There were no special characteristics found on her body after the mutation."


    "Wait, could it be rted to me forcibly interrupting her mutation process?"


    Liang Yuan suddenly realized this, it was probably indeed rted to that.


    In other words, the mutation process is very easily influenced by external factors.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Liang Yuan immediately shared his guess with Ding Yan.


    After listening, Ding Yan thought for a moment, "I think your analysis makes a lot of sense."


    "The mutation process should be susceptible to external interference."


    "If you hadn��t interfered, I might have ended up like Wang Yanmei, turning into a lunatic who only knows to attack others."


    "I might even live forever in anger, controlled by that emotion."


    Liang Yuan said solemnly, "In this world now, there are probably many people who have eaten mutant fish, and there must be quite a few with extreme emotions."


    "I��m afraid it won��t be long before many people awaken all sorts of strange mutant abilities."


    Upon hearing this, Ding Yan��s face changed slightly, "If that��s the case, didn��t we barely kill one Liu Erlong? Wouldn��t there be a second, third Liu Erlong appearing?"


    Liang Yuan said solemnly, "In this kind of environment, human morals will hit rock bottom. There will definitely not be a shortage of people like Liu Erlong."


    "We must find a way to let Old Ma and the others awaken their mutant abilities as soon as possible."


    "As long as they are careful not to be controlled by their emotions, they should be able to stably gain the mutant abilities without bing lunatics who only know to destroy and kill."


    Ding Yan nodded, "Okay, once we find Brother Cai and Xiaozhao, let��s discuss this with them."


    "Let��s go, let��s find them first. Brother Cai and Xiaozhao ran to the building next door. They should have returned long ago, something might have happened to them."


    Liang Yuan stood up, his expression heavy.


    Ding Yan��s expression also changed slightly, "I hope they��re still alive."


    On the way, Ding Yan gave her ability a name, called [Empowerment].


    Empowerment, as the name suggests, can grant superpowers to any part of her body.


    Whether it��s her palm or her head, the power can rapidly enhance her body��s defense and attack power wherever it goes.


    This is empowerment.


    Liang Yuan was also thinking, his mutation progress was at 3%, how much does it need to reach before he can awaken mutant superpowers?


    And does increasing mutation progress through the system��s attribute points work faster than eating mutant fish?


    Another point, since he hasn��t eaten mutant fish, is there a risk of being controlled by emotions if he awakens his mutant ability?


    After thinking it over, he made a decision.


    If he can avoid eating mutant fish, he won��t eat it.


    Because the mutated strawberry that appeared in the system lottery disc reminded him.


    Mutated strawberries have quality and purity attributes.


    Could these two be the main factors affecting the emotional danger during mutation?


    If the quality and purity are higher, will the influence be smaller?


    "No rush, anyway, the system��s attribute points can grow all my attributes equally. I��ll slowly umte points, if I can��t get attribute points with 100 points, then I��ll try with 500 points, 1,000 points!"


    "I refuse to believe I won��t get attribute points."


    Liang Yuan swore silently in his heart. Before they realized it, the two had returned to the fourteenth floor.


    Outside Wang Yanmei��s house, the door was open, and there were noisesing from inside.


    Liang Yuan and Ding Yan exchanged a nce, and finally, Liang Yuan said, "For now, let��s not provoke that lunatic. We��ll take a detour through the corridor to the second unit."


    Ding Yan also nodded, "Alright."


    She certainly didn��t want to take unnecessary risks, the priority was to find people.


    The two quickly crossed the corridor and reached the second unit.


    This was Liang Yuan��s second time entering the second unit.


    The previous time was when he was chasing down Wang Meng.


    Ever since the great flood, Liang Yuan had rarely stepped outside, let alonee to the second unit.


    Theyout of the second unit was identical to that of the first unit, one stairway for two homes.


    The hallway was covered in mold, and there was garbage strewn all over the floor, with signs of smoke and fire everywhere.


    Someone must have been cooking in the hallway.


    asionally, foam boards and bed frames could be seen scattered in the corridor.


    Liang Yuan and Ding Yan walked side by side in the hallway, which was unusually quiet, with only the sound of heavy rain and thunder from outside.


    "Where did the people of the second unit go? Were they scared away too?" Ding Yan asked in confusion.


    Liang Yuan said, "It��s possible. Let��s start searching from the eleventh floor, and see if the eleventh floor of the second unit is also upied by Liu Erlong��s people."


    The two went down the stairs, and upon reaching the eleventh floor, they heard strange creaking sounds.


    They immediately stopped in their tracks and exchanged a look.


    Liang Yuan made a shushing gesture and then peeked through the railing.


    Upon seeing, his pupils shrank.


    On the eleventh-floornding, arge ck-and-white cat was hunched over a corpse, feasting.


    It emitted low whimpering sounds from time to time.


    Liang Yuan saw that this ck-and-white cat was significantlyrger than a normal cat, almost the size of an adult golden retriever.


    "Mutated?"


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat as he immediately thought about it.


    Yes, fish can mutate, humans can mutate, then why not animals?


    So far, he had only encountered mutant fish and humans and had neglected the fact about other animals and nts!


    This cat was so huge, it was undoubtedly mutated.


    At this moment, Ding Yan also saw the scene in the hallway, and her face changed as she almost cried out.


    Liang Yuan quickly covered her mouth and whispered, "Let��s back off."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the cat suddenly turned its head.


    Its vertical pupils seemed to glow with a green light.


    "Not good!"


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed instantly. He didn��t expect the cat��s hearing to be so sharp. He quickly picked up the crowbar and shouted, "Be careful."


    Ding Yan immediately raised her crossbow arrow and aimed at the mutant cat.


    "Whoosh����"


    The arrow flew through the air, but the next moment, Ding Yan lost sight of the mutant cat.


    Too fast, it was too fast!


    She didn��t even see how the cat disappeared!


    Just as she was in a state of uncertainty, Liang Yuan suddenly grabbed her cor and pulled her back, shouting, "Watch out!"


    She heard a creepy meow right above her head.


    Followed by a ripping sound, her T-shirt was instantly torn apart!


    Ding Yan��s hands and feet turned cold at once, and instinctively threw a punch.


    A faint light flickered on her fist.


    Empowerment activate!


    The punch tore through the air, but the mutant cat was long gone.


    Liang Yuan pulled her against the wall and said, "Let��s go, this mutant cat��s mutation level is very high."


    Because his spirit attribute reached 1.7, his senses were extremely sharp, allowing him to vaguely see the cat��s afterimage.


    Ding Yan looked down at her torn T-shirt. If it had been a little closer, the cat would have torn her flesh!


    Her heart pounded fiercely, and sweat beaded on her forehead, "Even animals have mutated, we..."


    Before she could finish, a strong gust of wind blew from below. Liang Yuan was already swinging the crowbar.


    Boom!


    The crowbar struck the steps, the tremendous force chipping the concrete.


    Sparks flew, and the ck-and-white figure shed, merging into the darkness.


    Only a pair of eerie green eyes shimmered in the night.


    Without hesitation, Liang Yuan pulled Ding Yan against the wall and moved forward.


    "Meow!"


    "Meow~"


    "Whimper~"


    From the darkness, several more cat cries echoed!


    Liang Yuan��s hair stood on end, "There��s more?"


    On the eleventh floor, three more mutant cats appeared!


    Ding Yan was also shocked, "So many mutant cats, how did the people in the second unit survive?"


    Liang Yuan quickly pulled her upstairs. Those mutant cats only watched them and didn��t follow.


    At the twelfth floor, the door of 1203 suddenly opened.


    "Liang Yuan, Ding Yan, hurry inside!"

 Chapter 69: The Cat That Ate Human Flesh (Fifth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chapter 69: The Cat That Ate Human Flesh (Fifth Update)</h4><h4></h4>


    "Brother Cai!"


    Ding Yan immediately eximed in joy upon seeing the person who opened the door.


    This person turned out to be Cai Zhi, the one they had been searching for!


    Liang Yuan quickly pulled Ding Yan and swiftly entered Room 1203.


    Cai Zhi hurriedly closed the door with a reverse motion, finally breathing a sigh of relief.


    Liang Yuan nced around the room, which turned out to contain quite a few people.


    Upon roughly counting, there were no fewer than seven or eight people.


    Ding Yan also noticed this and couldn��t help but ask, "Brother Cai, why are you here? What about Zhao Kai?"


    "Sister Ding, Brother Liang, I��m here."


    From amidst the crowd, Zhao Kai came forward, his wrist still broken, suspended around his neck by a cloth strip made by Granny Li.


    Liang Yuan looked at everyone and finally asked, "What exactly is going on?"


    Cai Zhi smiled bitterly and said, "Didn��t you all just see? We are hiding here to avoid those cats."


    Ding Yan voiced her previous confusion, "Where did these catse from? With them here, how did the people in Unit Two survive?"


    Cai Zhi replied, "I asked the people in Unit Two, and it turns out these cats have been active on the eleventh and twelfth floors, and rarely go to other floors."


    "They said these floors have a fishy smell, so the cats stay here all day catching fish."


    "Liu Erlong and his people surely knew about this, but they didn��t spread the word."


    "Liu Erlong��s confidant was Wang Meng, the person you beat to death in Unit Two. He knew about the situation here."


    "At that time, he was desperately running to Unit Two, likely with the sinister intention of getting the residents killed."


    Ding Yan couldn��t help saying, "No wonder I��ve never seen these mutant cats before."


    "How is the situation on the fourteenth floor? Did you encounter Wang Yanmei?" Cai Zhi couldn��t help but ask.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "We did, and we even fought."


    "What? You... you fought Wang Yanmei? And... you��re alright?"


    Cai Zhi was stunned by these words.


    He had witnessed firsthand how terrifying Wang Yanmei was.


    Her sharp ws were lethal, no one could stand before her.


    If he hadn��t run fast, he would now be among the many bodies lying on the ground.


    "Bro, are you serious? You can fight that female ghost?"


    "No way, brother, are you bluffing?"


    "Is that female ghost still on the fourteenth floor?"


    Several residents hiding in the room started asking anxiously.


    Liang Yuan nced at them and said, "Wang Yanmei isn��t a ghost, she��s human."


    "What? Human?"


    "No way, whose woman has nails that long and sharp like des?"


    "And she walks silently, with incredible speed."


    "And she��s strong, what woman can have such strength?"


    ...


    Liang Yuan said, "She isn��t an ordinary human, she��s a mutated human, like those mutant cats outside."


    These words left everyone stunned.


    The term ��mutant human,�� it was the first time they heard it.


    With such an unexpected term suddenlying up, everyone was momentarily dumbfounded, overwhelmed with countless questions.


    Mutation?


    How did the mutation ur?


    Why Wang Yanmei?


    Can humans mutate too?


    Liang Yuan ignored them and turned to Cai Zhi, saying, "Since those mutant cats don��t leave the eleventh floor easily, why didn��t you leave? Why are you hiding here?"


    Cai Zhi smiled bitterly, "We want to leave, but someone identally went to the eleventh floor before and got killed by the cats. The cats seemed to have tasted human flesh and are now interested in humans."


    "Half an hour ago, someone tried to sneak out from the room across from us. As soon as he went out, those cats surrounded him. Did you see that corpse just now? That was him."


    Liang Yuan felt a heavy sensation in his heart.


    Have those mutant cats who tasted human flesh lost interest in mutant fish?


    Are they now interested in humans?


    Do they want to eat human flesh?


    "Do you know how many mutant cats are in this building?" Liang Yuan asked.


    "Who could know?"


    "Yeah, not just the fact that many households have pet cats. During the flood, many stray cats had nowhere to go and slipped into the building too. It��s probably over ten cats."


    "I��m more worried now if those pet dogs that people keep have also mutated."


    "I saw someone in the owners�� group showing off a pet once, it was a Golden Python. Damn, this thing can swim. If it mutates too, what do we do?"


    "Damn it, these idiots, why keep pets? Fuck, they can��t even sustain themselves. Now, well, no one will be able to survive."


    Some people in the room copsed emotionally and started swearing wildly.


    Liang Yuan frowned, these residents were psychologically weak, already disying anger and irritability.


    Liang Yuan grew cautious, he needed to keep his distance from these people as much as possible.


    He said in a deep voice, "Everyone, hiding here isn��t a solution. There��s no food here, eventually, we will starve to death."


    "Now that these three cats have tasted human flesh, they probably won��t stay on the eleventh floor catching fish anymore, they��re likely to move upstairs and start attacking humans."


    "We must find a way to kill these mutant cats."


    Liang Yuan��s words weren��t out of excessivepassion.


    Honestly, if these cats aren��t dealt with, they will gradually hunt humans, eventuallying to Unit One. Liang Yuan and his group couldn��t stay home forever, eventually, they would have to face these mutant cats.


    Rather than waiting for them to evolve more and eat more people.


    It would be better to unite now and find a way to kill these mutant cats.


    At least, kill these mutant cats that have tasted human flesh.


    However, he underestimated human nature, as a young man in the room brightened upon hearing his words.


    "Yeah, if they��ve tasted human flesh, they might not stay on the eleventh floor. Once they go hunting for others, we can sneak away!"


    "Makes sense, why didn��t we think of this?"


    "Yeah, let��s wait a bit more, maybe these beasts will finish eating that corpse outside and will go."


    Ding Yan saw their faces and couldn��t help but angrily say, "A bunch of idiots!"


    A delicate woman suddenly cursing caught everyone��s ire.


    Many red, and the young man cursed, "Fuck you, bitch, who are you cursing?"


    A middle-aged man also spoke up, "Miss, we are under the same roof, watch yournguage."


    While speaking, he nced at Liang Yuan and Cai Zhi.


    The young man turned to Liang Yuan and said, "Brother, control your woman, we men are talking, why is she butting in?"


    "If you can��t control her, I can help."


    Saying this, he smirked, eyes full of malicious intent and stared at Ding Yan��s torn T-shirt.


    Mumbling, "She sure has a body."

 Chapter 70 Bait

    <h4>Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Bait</h4><h4></h4>


    Ding Yan��s face drastically changed the instant she was provoked by that look.


    Furious, she cursed, "What are you looking at? Look again, and I��ll gouge your eyes out!"


    The young guy immediately smirked and replied, "Hehe, those things are meant to be looked at, aren��t they? And not just looked at, you��ll have to let people enjoy them too, hahaha."


    The dirty joke instantly drewughter from the others.


    Ding Yan��s face turned bright red with anger, and she cursed, "You bunch of idiots, do you really think letting those mutant cats go will make things better?"


    "Cats have a strong hunting instinct. Once they��ve tasted human flesh, they��ll definitely see humans as prey."


    "You��ve run away now, but they��re roaming the hallways. Are you just going to hide at home forever?"


    "When they start hunting upstairs, you won��t even have fish to eat. You��ll all starve to death."


    The group fell silent, many of them showing signs of panic.


    However, the young guy seemed to feel humiliated by the woman��s mockery and found an excuse to curse, "Damn, like you��re so smart? You think we haven��t thought of all that?"


    "The problem is, how dangerous is it to kill these wild cats? People will die!"


    "Why should we take such a huge risk?"


    "Why should others get to stay safe at home?"


    "You talk all high and mighty, why don��t you go deal with those beasts yourself?"


    Cursing continuously, he felt he had taken the moral high ground and once again became proud.


    A few middle-aged men nearby also nodded repeatedly, thinking the young guy had a point.


    Those wild cats were dangerous to everyone, but at least everyone was at risk back then.


    Not like now, where the most danger was for the few people stuck on the eleventh floor.


    Why should they risk dealing with those beasts when others wouldn��t even be grateful?


    The young guy felt triumphant, thinking he was so wise.


    This woman with a saintplex dares to criticize him?


    Furious, Ding Yan pointed at the guy, her chest heaving, "You... you..."


    At that moment, she couldn��t find a reason to argue back.


    Because it did seem like the guy was right; they were taking risks while others were enjoying the benefits.


    While everyone was arguing endlessly.


    Liang Yuan suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the young guy before anyone could react.


    The young guy was taken aback and started to struggle violently, "What are you doing? Let go, let me go!"


    Liang Yuan pped him hard, the sound of the p echoed, and the guy��s carotid artery was heavily hit. His eyes rolled back, and he went limp.


    Everyone around was shocked, their faces filled with fear, and they quickly backed away, distancing themselves from Liang Yuan.


    Ignoring them, Liang Yuan said directly to Zhao Kai, "Zhao Kai, get a rope."


    Zhao Kai was stunned for a moment, then quickly responded, nodding, "Oh, okay, Brother Liang."


    He rushed to the bedroom and came back soon after, "Brother Liang, no rope, will this belt do?"


    Liang Yuan took the belt and tied the young guy up, then stood up and nced at the others.


    The middle-aged man who had supported the young guy was nervous and said, "Kid, don��t be impulsive, we��re all in the same boat..."


    Before he could finish, Liang Yuan said calmly, "I have a n to get us out of here. Do you want to hear it?"


    His words immediately cut off the middle-aged man, and everyone turned to look at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan scanned them and said, "I��ll wake him up in a while, then make some noise after opening the door."


    "Those cats will probablye in at the sound."


    "With him as bait to attract the cats, we can sneak out and lock the door behind us, trapping the cats inside and allowing us to leave freely."


    "That��s my n. If anyone has any objections, speak now."


    Everyone immediately fell silent, ncing at the young guy on the ground. No one dared to say a word.


    Even the middle-aged man who had spoken earlier now kept his mouth shut.


    Ding Yan looked at Liang Yuan in surprise, not expecting him toe up with this idea.


    But she only hesitated briefly and did not object.


    Seeing no opposition, Liang Yuan nodded slightly and said to Cai Zhi, "Brother Cai, open the kitchen door and drag him in."


    Cai Zhi nodded without a word and dragged the young guy into the kitchen.


    Liang Yuan followed and tied the guy to the pipe under the sink with some torn clothes.


    Ding Yan walked in at this moment, looking hesitant.


    Liang Yuan nced at her and said, "Times have changed. You can��t reason with these people."


    "Human nature is selfish. In these times, only power and force can make quick decisions."


    Ding Yan nodded slightly and hummed in agreement, then suddenly asked, "Why him?"


    "Hmm?"


    "I mean, why choose him as the bait among so many people?"


    Liang Yuan nced at her, noting a trace of anticipation in her eyes.


    He simply smiled, "I just don��t like him."


    She stared at him and suddenlyughed, "Is it because he insulted me?"


    Liang Yuanughed, "You��re overthinking it."


    Ding Yan rolled her eyes at him but felt a bit pleased inside.


    After securing the scoundrel, Liang Yuan exited the kitchen and said, "Everyone hide. I��ll be in the bathroom. Once the mutant catse in and get attracted to the bait in the kitchen, I��ll shut the door, and you can run."


    Everyone nodded quickly.


    "Listen to the kid."


    "We��ll follow you."


    No one mentioned the bait. The middle-aged man even looked at Liang Yuan with fear and apprehension.


    Just a few arguments, and this man wants to use someone as bait. Terrifying.


    Ignoring their thoughts, Liang Yuan said, "Alright, everyone hide well."


    With that, he entered the kitchen. When no one was watching, he ced a few mutant fish beside the guy.


    He wanted to see if the mutant cats would prefer the guy or the fish.


    After cing the fish, Liang Yuan grabbed a crowbar and smashed it onto the young guy��s leg.


    Crack!


    The guy was instantly awakened by the pain and wailed loudly.


    Seeing Liang Yuan, he cursed, "I��ll fuck your mother..."


    Expressionless, Liang Yuan quickly left the kitchen and moved to the door, stealthily unlocking it and hiding behind it.


    The door was immediately burst open by a swift shadow.


    Liang Yuan saw it was the ck-and-white giant cat!


    Two more spotted cats quickly followed.

 Chapter 71: Kill the Mutant Cat

    <h4>Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Kill the Mutant Cat</h4><h4></h4>


    The three mutant cats entered the room, growling with a menacing low sound.


    "Meow~"


    The eerie cat cries echoed, while the young man in the kitchen, still unaware of the situation outside, continued his screams and curses.


    It��s a known fact that when cats hunt, they love to toy with their struggling prey.


    The moment they heard themotion from the kitchen, the three cats were instantly drawn towards it.


    Simultaneously, they pounced towards the kitchen.


    At this moment, Liang Yuan crept out from behind the main door.


    He quickly moved to the kitchen entrance and peeked inside.


    He saw that among the three cats, two spotted cats were immediately attracted by the fish on the floor, each grabbing one in their mouths.


    The ck and white cat, however, ignored the mutant fish and fixed its gaze on the young man.


    By now, the young man was terrified, his face pale, body trembling, and urine streaming down.


    "No, no... please don��t..."


    He screamed, shaking uncontrobly, and kicked frantically on the floor,pletely disregarding the excruciating pain from his broken leg.


    His struggle immediately drew the attention of the two spotted cats, who spat out the fish from their mouths, jumped, and pounced onto him.


    "Ah��get away, get away!"


    "Get off me, help, help!"


    The young man screamed in sheer terror, twisting his body frantically, trying to shake off the mutant cats.


    The three mutant cats, seeing his struggles, became even more excited.


    They howled eerily, their ws furiously scratching down.


    In no time, the young man��s body was torn open, blood gushing out.


    Liang Yuan witnessed the scene from outside, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    It seemed thatpared to humans, mutant cats still preferred fish.


    This was a memory ingrained in their genes, unforgotten even after mutation.


    Liang Yuan softly and slowly reached out to close the kitchen door.


    In the bedroom, seeing Liang Yuan sessfully shut the door, everyone rejoiced.


    Ding Yan quickly ducked out and helped Zhao Kai out in a rush.


    Cai Zhi followed immediately.


    The others filed out, rushing towards the main door.


    As the middle-aged man reached the doorway, a strange look shed in his eyes.


    He suddenly threw out a soda can.


    ng!


    The can hit the floor, making a crisp sound.


    In an instant, the three mutant cats in the kitchen turned back sharply.


    Liang Yuan��s face changed, ring fiercely at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smirked, shoved the others aside, and ran out the room, desperate to escape.


    Ding Yan and Zhao Kai were caught off guard, stumbled by his push.


    "Damn you!"


    Zhao Kai cursed angrily, quickly regaining his bnce.


    Cai Zhi, realizing what happened, roared in fury, "You motherfucker, stop!"


    The middle-aged man sneered, "Wanna fight? If those catse out, none of us are getting out alive."


    With that, he swiftly mbered up the stairs.


    By now, the three cats in the kitchen were already ramming into the door.


    Liang Yuan��s heart was filled with rm. The kitchen door was not sturdy, just made of tempered ss.


    He immediately let go, sprinting towards the main door.


    At the same time, he shouted, "Run!"


    Ding Yan grabbed Zhao Kai, saying nothing, and immediately rushed upstairs.


    The others, too, ignored the sudden turn of events and ran toward the staircase.


    The smart ones, after climbing to the twelfth floor, ran directly to the third unit.


    Liang Yuan had just reached the doorway when he heard the kitchen door shatter with a loud crash. The ss door exploded into pieces.


    He quickly mmed the door of 1203 shut.


    Boom! The door closed tightly, followed by three loud thuds.


    It sounded as if something was mming into the door, followed by the chilling cries of cats from inside.


    Simultaneously, the sound of ws scratching at the door echoed.


    Liang Yuan��s heart raced, he quickly retreated into the stairwell.


    Suddenly, "Meow!"


    Liang Yuan turned his head, his pupils contracting at the sight of the ck and white cat appearing at the kitchen window!


    The window ss wasn��t as sturdy as the kitchen door.


    The ck and white cat swiped its w, and with a creaking sound, cracks spread across the window ss, on the verge of shattering.


    "Liang Yuan, hurry!"


    Ding Yan shouted from the twelfth floor.


    Liang Yuan looked at the ck and white cat, remembering how it ignored the fish and chose human flesh first, and a surge of killing intent rose within him.


    This mutant cat must not be left alive!


    In the next moment, he flipped his wrist, and a ck Glock appeared in his hand!


    Liang Yuan took a step onto the bridge, across the three-meter space between the bridge and the kitchen, raising his hand for a shot!


    "Bang!"


    The gunshot rang out, thunder crashing outside, and a sh of lightning lit up the ground


    With a crash, the ss shattered, the ck cat leaping into the air as if electrocuted.


    "Meow~"


    It wailed, then fell with a ssh into the flood below.


    Liang Yuan didn��t have time to observe because, at the kitchen window, two spotted cats appeared once more!


    With no hesitation, he fired his gun!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Three consecutive shots, luck was on his side, missing only once, with the other two hitting one cat.


    The mutant cat died instantly, falling back into the kitchen.


    The other mutant cat, panicked, jumped directly out of the kitchen.


    With no foothold, it plummeted into the flood below with a ssh, making no further sound.


    Liang Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, swiftly stowing the gun away.


    At that moment, a figure rushed down, shouting, "Liang Yuan!"


    Liang Yuan turned his head, seeing Ding Yan. He sighed in relief, quickly saying, "What are you doing here? Hurry up, let��s go!"


    With that, he took the lead, pulling Ding Yan and running swiftly.


    They regrouped with Zhao Kai and Cai Zhi on the thirteenth floor.


    Fearing they might encounter more mutant creatures, the three continued running, climbing to the fifteenth floor, not hearing any other mutant sounds, finally rxing a little.


    "Brother Liang, I saw that middle-aged man run to the third unit."


    Zhao Kai, supported by Cai Zhi, said with resentment.


    Liang Yuan waved his hand, "No worries, as long as he��s in this building, he won��t get away."


    "Let��s head back. I suspect there are more mutants in this building, maybe mutant dogs, snakes, and more. Be very careful; the bridge is no longer safe."


    "Right, with time passing, small animals consuming mutant fish and drinking the outside water might mutate as well, so be very cautious," Ding Yan added immediately.


    The encounter with the mutant cats had truly frightened everyone.


    If cats could mutate, what about dogs? Rats? Cockroaches? Ants?


    Would these animals also mutate?


    Everyone felt a heavy weight on their hearts as they quickly headed towards the thirty-second floor.


    In the midst of their hurry, Ding Yan couldn��t help but think again about what Liang Yuan had mentioned about building a raft and leaving the building.


    She had to seriously consider this now.


    Staying in the building was fraught with danger, and there was also the looming food crisis.


    Leaving the building and seeking higher ground might offer a chance of survival.


    But...


    She looked out towards the corridor, with the torrential rain and raging flood waters, and the mutant fish in the water.


    It seemed...escaping would not be easy either.

 Chapter 72: Today It’s My Turn to Give You a Massage

    <h4>Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Today It��s My Turn to Give You a Massage</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ding, you have killed a mutant creature and earned 28 points."


    "Ding, you have killed a mutant creature and earned 26 points."


    3202, Liang Yuan stood on the balcony, appearing to be in a daze, but in reality, he was checking the system point details.


    Two mutant cats, one panicked and jumped into the river tomit suicide, not counted for points.


    But the other two provided him with a total of 54 points!


    What does this mean?


    It means that the mutation progress of these two mutant cats is high.


    It might be even higher than Wang Yanmei and Liu Erlong!


    "If I could clean out all the mutant creatures in the whole building, how many points would I get?"


    Liang Yuan suddenly felt a bit tempted.


    Arge number of points means more chances to use the lottery disc.


    Building 76 has 6 units, and families who keep pets are definitely not few.


    "Just don��t know how many have already mutated."


    "If they have mutated, I��m afraid they might start eating people."


    Liang Yuan thought, nced at his current points, which had already reached 58 points.


    He thought for a moment, silently opened the lottery disc that cost 50 points per use.


    "System, use the lottery."


    "Ding, you have won petrol*4."


    Liang Yuan was stunned, quickly looked at the item slot, and sure enough, a yellow paint bucket appeared.


    There were four buckets in total, with a total weight of 500kg, and each bucket weighed about 125kg.


    Liang Yuan was instantly overjoyed. To be honest, if he had been given 500kg of food at this moment, he wouldn��t have been as excited.


    But petrol can be very useful.


    Don��t forget, he still has a generator at home.


    Earlier, when dealing with Liu Erlong, he wasted a lot of petrol.


    He had been struggling with theck of supply, since the outside was flooded, and the underground parking lot was out of the question. Trying to get some petrol from cars wasn��t realistic.


    At this moment, suddenly winning 500kg of petrol was just in time.


    This petrol could not only power the generator, charge various electrical appliances, but also be used inbat, to make Molotov cocktails, and the like.


    And if he could find an induction cooker, he would solve the problem of cooking and making fire.


    Liang Yuan was in a good mood. The gas tank at his home was almost out of gas. Now, with the petrol, he could search the building and probably find an induction cooker.


    For the short term, he wouldn��t have to worry about fuel.


    These fifty points were worth it.


    "Little brother, what are you thinking?"


    Sister Mei came to the corridor and handed Liang Yuan a cup of hot water.


    She knew Liang Yuan only drank boiled water.


    Liang Yuan smiled: "Although there were many unexpected events in killing Liu Erlong this time, we collected a lot of food, so I��m happy."


    "How are Zhao Kai and Old Ma?"


    Yang Mei said: "Zhao Kai��s wrist is fractured, Sister Wu reinforced it again. We don��t know much about setting bones, so we don��t know if it��s done properly. Hopefully, if he��s lucky, it will heal well. If not, his hand might be disabled."


    "As for Old Ma, it��s not serious. He has skin injuries. As long as he rests for a while, it should heal."


    Liang Yuan frowned and said: "I wonder if there are any doctors in our building."


    Yang Mei heard this and suddenly remembered something, saying: "Oh, I just remembered, there is indeed a doctor in our neighborhood, from Science City Hospital. Wait a moment, I��ll look in the group."


    Yang Mei quickly opened her phone and started looking through the old property owners�� group.


    There was no inte now, but the chat records were still there.


    Her pale fingers swiped a few times and she immediately said: "Found it, it��s the owner of Building 75, unit 501, named Yang Shenmin."


    "What department is the doctor in?" Liang Yuan asked.


    "Let me see, it seems to be traditional Chinese medicine. Yes, I remember, it��s traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Before, someone in the group specifically asked him for some masks. He talked about this."


    Liang Yuan looked up at the balcony outside, frowned and said: "Building 75, unit 501... isn��t that already submerged?"


    Building 75 was just opposite their Building 76, only tens of meters away, looking very close.


    But under the flood, mutant fish rampaged. Who dared to go out?


    Don��t be fooled by the proximity, even if you went into the water, you��d be eaten by mutant fish before long.


    Unless... there��s a boat.


    The thought of a boat made Liang Yuan think about his n to leave the building.


    He calcted, the current supplies were sufficient, and he wouldn��t need to venture out for a while.


    The immediate priority was to get a boat for travel as soon as possible.


    Taking a sip of hot water, Liang Yuan asked again: "Sister Mei, do you have an induction cooker at home?"


    Yang Mei shook her head: "No, I only have an electric pot for hotpot and an electric griddle."


    Liang Yuan said: "Bring them both, take them to my ce."


    "Our gas is almost out, right?"


    Yang Mei heard this and showed a worried expression: "Yes, I looked, there��s only a little left, probably won��tst a week even if we use it sparingly."


    "That tank has been used for two months; it��s normal to run out."


    "I��ll go out in a while to see if I can find an induction cooker; we can use it to cook when I get back."


    Yang Mei quickly said: "Little brother, induction cookers consume a lot of electricity. The generator burns petrol, and we don��t have much petrol at home."


    "Don��t worry about cooking, I can pick up some wooden floorboards and use them for fire."


    Liang Yuan shook his head: "No, wood is already a scarce resource. No one has anything to burn for fire, everyone would fight over it."


    "Besides, I n to make a raft, which needs a lot of wood. We can��t waste wood."


    "As for petrol, don��t worry, I have a way to get it."


    Yang Mei nodded reluctantly, looking worried: "How long will this rainst? If it keeps raining, there won��t be anything to burn for fire."


    Liang Yuan looked at the continuous rain outside and said solemnly: "It��s not likely to stop soon. Look at the sky, it doesn��t show any signs of clearing up."


    "Enough about this, I��ll go find an induction cooker."


    Yang Mei couldn��t help but say: "Little brother, it��s almost dawn. Why not rest first and look tomorrow?"


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said: "You��re right, let��s go home."


    Hearing the words "go home," Yang Mei immediately smiled like a flower, quickly nodded, and hugged his arm: "Yes, let��s go home."


    Liang Yuan smiled, feeling her softness, his heart heating up.


    After greeting the others, the two returned to 3201.


    Before Yang Mei could stabilize herself, Liang Yuan grabbed her.


    Yang Mei gasped, her face immediately flushed: "I... I haven��t showered yet."


    Liang Yuanughed: "We��ll shower together."


    In Yang Mei��s cry of surprise, he strode towards the bathroom.


    Water had long stopped, now bathing was done with rainwater collected in a basin.


    Yang Mei was dressed conservatively today, in a white floral dress, her slender waist adorned with ample fruit.


    Liang Yuanughed: "Yesterday you massaged me, today I��ll massage you."


    Yang Mei��s face turned pink: "You... You know how to massage?"


    Liang Yuanughed: "You��ll find out soon."


    As he spoke, hisrge hand already reached into her dress.


    Yang Mei immediately went soft, leaning against him with a soft moan, her beautiful eyes shimmering with tears, breathing heavily.


    ...

 Chapter 73: A Cozy Peach-colored Breakfast

    <h4>Chapter 73: Chapter 73: A Cozy Peach-colored Breakfast</h4><h4></h4>


    Ssh, ssh.


    Heavy rain poured down.


    Thunder roared, lightning split the sky.


    The sound of wind, rain, thunder, and pping mixed together.


    With a long moan, only the sounds of wind, rain, and thunder remained in the world.


    On the bed, Sister Mei was curled up like a little cat in Liang Yuan��s arms, obedient and gentle.


    Liang Yuan��s muscles bulged, still sweating after the intense exercise.


    Yang Mei was also covered in sweat, enjoying the lingering sensation. She bit her lip and murmured, "Little brother, you��re amazing. Sis... feels so good."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Have you rested well? I��m not done yet."


    Yang Mei looked down at his abdomen and her beautiful face turned pale, "Again? No more, sis really can��t take it."


    Seeing her look so fragile, Liang Yuan couldn��t help being a bit helpless.


    When it came to this, it was his forte.


    He had increased his attribute points, although not in constitution, but his strength and spirit attributes had both increased, which also boosted his performance in this area.


    At least some difficult positions were now easily achievable with his current strength.


    And the improvement in his spirit attribute gave him perfect control over his body.


    Locking his vitality was no difficult task.


    Seeing him like this, Yang Mei felt a bit guilty. She quickly said, "Good little brother, it��s all my fault, sis is useless... How about, how about you just go ahead, sis will grit her teeth..."


    Her words made Liang Yuanugh and shake his head, "Forget it, this is supposed to be an enjoyable thing, no need to force it."


    Yang Mei felt even guiltier hearing this. After a moment of hesitation, she suddenly held her exhausted body up and whispered in Liang Yuan��s ear.


    Liang Yuan��s expression lit up with surprise after hearing her, "Really? I thought you found it dirty?"


    Yang Mei��s face turned red, "You��re... different."


    Liang Yuanughed out loud, Yang Mei��s eyes and brows were full of mature woman��s charm.


    She slowlyy down, crawled into the nket, and got to work.


    ...


    This sleep was probably the most peaceful one Liang Yuan had had since the great flood.


    He wasn��t woken up until the sun had climbed high, lured awake by a burst of aroma.


    The first thing he did upon opening his eyes was to look at his watch.


    It was already nine in the morning.


    Outside, it was still cloudy and dark, the torrential rain and thunderbolt ongoing.


    Liang Yuan was used to it. He looked beside him, Sister Mei had already gotten up.


    The quilt still retained her fragrance.


    Liang Yuan put on his shorts and walked to the bedroom door.


    He saw the kitchen alive with the warmth of cooking.


    Yang Mei was wearing a tight white T-shirt today, paired with blue denim shorts on her lower half.


    Her long legs were white and slender.


    She wore a pink apron with a cartoon pattern in front. Just looking at her made desire rise.


    Such a lovely housewife.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but walk into the kitchen, reaching out to hug her slender waist from behind.


    Yang Mei��s body stiffened a bit, then rxed. She turned to smile, "You��re awake?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Awake and hungry."


    Yang Mei quickly said, "Wait a minute, it��ll be ready soon."


    Liang Yuan looked inside the pan, she was making pancakes.


    These pancakes don��t need to be fermented. Just use flour with a certain proportion of water, add two eggs, a bit of sausage, and mix into a batter.


    Then spray some oil in a pan and pour in the batter to make pancakes.


    Specifically, it��s somewhat like the pancakes sold outside.


    Yang Mei indeed lived up to her reputation as a traditional housewife. Her cooking skills were impable.


    The thin pancakes were fried to a golden crisp on both sides, the aroma making Liang Yuan��s mouth water.


    This was the first time he had seen pancakes in thest six months.


    They were much better than instant noodles or bread.


    Yang Mei used a spat to flip the pancake, then gently shook the pan.


    The pancake, crispy on the surface and oiled, moved slightly in the pan following Yang Mei��s actions.


    This operation was to ensure even heating.


    But Liang Yuan��s gaze was drawn to two other jiggling doughs. His big hand couldn��t help but reach out.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Mei eximed, then looked at him with charming eyes, whispering, "Stop messing around, it��ll burn."


    Liang Yuan chuckled softly, "If it burns, I��ll eat them both. They can feed me just the same."


    Yang Mei��s pretty face flushed, but she did not stop him.


    Having lived her traditional life for over twenty years, it was the first time with Liang Yuan that she felt truly alive.


    Liang Yuan always gave her a different feeling.


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to focus on making the pancakes.


    Feeling that the pancakes were almost done, she quickly took them out and put them on the prepared te.


    At that moment, Liang Yuan yfully pressed the dough again.


    Yang Mei trembled all over, nearly copsing on the spot.


    Her eyes were misty as she pleaded, "Good man, please don��t..."


    Liang Yuan smiled and withdrew his hand.


    She sighed in relief, holding onto the stove, tore off a piece of pancake to feed Liang Yuan.


    "Try it."


    Liang Yuan opened his mouth and let her feed him.


    The pancake, with the aroma of fried oil, instantly stimted his taste buds.


    The mixed vor of eggs and a bit of sausage made him swallow it immediately.


    "Delicious!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes lit up, giving Yang Mei a thumbs up.


    Yang Mei smiled happily, "You finish this piece, there��s still a lot of batter left. I��ll make more for you. These taste best hot, not so much when cold."


    Liang Yuan nodded repeatedly, tearing off a piece and feeding it back to Yang Mei, smiling, "You too."


    Yang Mei was delighted, opening her cherry red lips with joy.


    "I also warmed up some milk in the microwave. This milk only has a one-year shelf life, we need to drink it up before it expires."


    She opened the microwave and handed a cup of milk to Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan asked, "Why just one cup?"


    Yang Mei smiled sweetly, "You need to build muscle, you need more protein. I don��t need exercise."


    Liang Yuan said immediately, "No, you should also drink milk from now on. More protein can boost your immunity."


    "In this environment, if we get sick, we are out of options, understand?"


    Yang Mei hesitated, "But we don��t have much food left."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I have ways to get food, don��t worry about it."


    "But..."


    Seeing her still hesitant, Liang Yuan gently knocked on her head and pointed at her ample curves, "Don��t let them go hungry, or I might genuinely get upset."


    Yang Mei��s face turned crimson instantly, "You��re talking nonsense!"


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, enjoying the bashful look on the refineddy Sister Mei��s face.


    That shameful feeling was quite exciting.


    Their breakfast ended in this happy and flirtatious atmosphere.


    After breakfast, Liang Yuan rested for a bit, then took Yang Mei to 3202 across the hallway.


    The door was opened by the little girl Cai Yao. Seeing Liang Yuan and Yang Mei, she quickly called out sweetly, "Brother Yuan, Sister Yang Mei."


    Yang Mei immediately smiled brightly, quickly handing over the te with pancakes, "Yaoyao, have you eaten? Look what I brought."


    Upon seeing the pancakes, Cai Yao��s face lit up with surprise, "Pancakes!"


    She was instantly overjoyed. Although Ding Yan and Liang Yuan snatched some supplies from the bearded gang yesterday, most of it was junk food, hardly any rice or flour.


    Those were already stashed by Liang Yuan in his inventory.


    He had initially entered Liu Erlong��s room and immediately stashed these starchy staples in his inventory.


    Leaving behind only a small amount of snacks.


    Those could only serve as munchies, not filling.


    So the people on Cai Yao��s side mainly lived frugally and rarely had well-made rice or flour foods.


    At this point, Ding Yan also came out, looking at the pancake in surprise, "You still have flour?"


    Liang Yuan nodded with a smile, "At the start of the great flood, I snatched quite a bit from the small district stores."


    "Xiaoliang, flour is fine food, make sure you ration it." Granny Li saw this and couldn��t help but advise.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I know, Granny Li."


    Cai Zhi also came out, first offering thanks, then asking, "What are your ns next?"

 Chapter 74 Planning and Speculation on Variation (Two-in-One 4k)

    <h4>Chapter 74: Chapter 74 nning and Spection on Variation (Two-in-One 4k)</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan did not answer, but instead asked, "What do you all think?"


    Cai Zhi sighed, "Originally, Old Ma and I thought that if we could defeat Liu Erlong, everyone would be free, and we could focus on finding food and supporting our families."


    "But the reaction of those residents yesterday gave us a harsh wake-up call."


    "It made me realize the reality."


    "Now it��s the end-of-the-world disaster. These people can��t be relied on. I��m afraid our small group is one of the more stable ones in the building."


    "Now I don��t want to care about others. I just want us to get through this disaster safely."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "I��m happy to hear you think that way."


    "However, saying we��ll get through the disaster is too idealistic. We don��t even know when this flood will stop."


    He looked out the window at the balcony, where heavy rain was still pouring and thunder was roaring.


    "Liang Yuan, do you have any ns?" Ding Yan couldn��t help but ask.


    Liang Yuan nodded and said, "I do have a n that I want to discuss with you all."


    Cai Zhi quickly said, "Go ahead."


    Ding Yan said, "I��ll go get Zhao Kai to listen in."


    Granny Li said, "I��ll go call Old Ma."


    Liang Yuan said, "Old Ma has trouble moving around, so let��s all go to him and talk."


    With that, Ding Yan called Zhao Kai, and everyone went to Old Ma��s room.


    Only then did Liang Yuan start speaking, "We still have food on hand, but this food might notst long."


    "Actually, we can still catch those mutant fish, but what happened yesterday made me realize something."


    "Since fish can mutate, cats can mutate, what about other creatures?"


    "I think, to create a safe living environment for us, the most urgent thing is to clear out the mutant creatures in the building."


    "Otherwise, while we��re fishing, a highly mutated monster might silently appear in this building, and by then, none of us might survive."


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but ask, "Brother Liang, are there other mutant creatures in the building?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "There definitely are, but we don��t know. Those who have pets at home might experience mutations."


    "The flood has only been here for six months, many mutant creatures aren��t very strong yet. It��s not toote for us to act now."


    "But if we leave them alone, the mutation progress of those mutant beasts might rapidly increase. They��ll be stronger, and our chances of survival will get smaller and smaller."


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but ask, "Should we gather the other residents to join this effort?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "No, those people are unreliable. Bringing them along rashly could backfire."


    Ding Yan and Cai Zhi couldn��t help but think of the troublemaking middle-aged man from yesterday. They felt Liang Yuan had a valid point.


    Liang Yuan said, "We have drones. We can inspect each household one by one to see if they have pets."


    "Or we can knock on their doors directly and ask."


    "If they do, we must eliminate these pets in advance."


    "Another issue is Wang Yanmei on the fourteenth floor. She��s always been a threat, and we need to find a way to deal with her."


    When Liang Yuan suddenly mentioned Wang Yanmei, everyone fell silent.


    The terror of Wang Yanmei had left a deep impression on everyone.


    Granny Li couldn��t help but say, "Yanmei didn��t used to be like this, howe..."


    Old Ma interrupted her, "Old Li, she��s no longer the Wang Yanmei we used to know."


    Granny Li sighed and said no more.


    Liang Yuan said, "Wang Yanmei has already undergone mutation and evolution, she has awakened a mutated ability, but this mutation evolution seems to have also affected her mental state, making her extremely aggressive."


    "It seems like if we don��t provoke her, nothing will happen."


    "But in reality, as long as she wants to stay alive, she needs resources, she needs food, and she will likelye into conflict with us."


    "My suggestion is to eliminate her!"


    Liang Yuan��s expression was calm. He was not a bloodthirsty person.


    But when it came to potential threats to his own life, he had to find a solution.


    This is Liang Yuan��s principle, and it��s the way he��s always conducted himself.


    Whether dealing with Liu Erlong or Li Zhiqiang, he always faced issues proactively, never hiding in a corner waiting for luck or relying on others.


    "Liang Yuan, can just a few of us handle this?"


    Cai Zhi couldn��t help but ask.


    It wasn��t that he was scared. He genuinely had no confidence.


    Yesterday, dozens of residents were chased by Wang Yanmei like she was ughtering chickens and dogs, and none could withstand her for a moment.


    Almost all of them were killed in a single encounter.


    Those hands of hers could no longer be called hands.


    They were ws!


    ws embedded with ten daggers!


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "It might have been dangerous before, but things are different now."


    Everyone was stunned, not understanding.


    Liang Yuan looked at Ding Yan, "Ding Yan, show everyone."


    Everyone looked at Ding Yan with curiosity.


    Ding Yan smiled, stepped forward, and said, "I��ve also awakened a mutated ability."


    As she spoke, she extended her fist, and instantly, a faintyer of light appeared on her fist.


    She swung her fist at the floor!


    Bang!


    The floor trembled violently, and the one-inch-thick wooden floor shattered instantly!


    Several nearby wooden nks also instantly lifted and flew into the air.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "This... this..."


    "Sister Ding, how did you do that?" Zhao Kai couldn��t help but exim.

 Chapter 75 - 74 Planning and Speculation on Variations (Two in One 4k)_2

    <h4>Chapter 75: Chapter 74 nning and Spection on Variations (Two in One 4k)_2</h4><h4></h4>


    Cai Zhi also hurriedly stepped forward, checked the wooden floor, and then looked at Ding Yan��s glowing fist, his face full of shock: "You have also mutated?"


    Old Ma couldn��t help but sit up from the bed, but as soon as he moved, it pulled at his wound, causing him to let out a cry and lie back down.


    Granny Li quickly held him up: "Oh no, why are you so excited, Xiaoding, why didn��t you greet us before doing this? The floor was just fine, and now it��s damaged, it��s going to be hard to clean."


    Her focus was actually on the floor.


    After all, she had lived on the streets before, and having a room to stay in, Granny Li took great care of it.


    Everyone couldn��t help butugh and cry.


    Ding Yan alsoughed: "Granny Li, don��t worry about the floor, maybe in the future, all the floors in this building will have to be torn up."


    "What? Why?"


    Liang Yuan waved his hand: "Let��s not talk about that now. Ding Yan has already awakened a mutant ability. Her ability can empower any part of her body, making the empowered flesh more explosive and defensively strong."


    Sister Wu couldn��t help but speak up: "How did Xiaoding awaken her mutant ability? Can our Old Cai also awaken?"


    Her question resonated with everyone��s thoughts.


    Not just Cai Zhi, even Zhao Kai, Old Ma on the bed, and even Yang Mei by Liang Yuan��s side, couldn��t help but look at Ding Yan with burning eyes.


    Ding Yan said: "I discussed it with Liang Yuan, and theoretically, anyone who has eaten mutant fish or drank the rainwater, their bodies should have undergone varying degrees of mutation."


    "But the reason why they haven��t awakened the mutant ability is just ack of a trigger."


    "A trigger?"


    Everyone was puzzled, their faces showing confusion.


    Liang Yuan continued: "Yes, a trigger!"


    "This world is undergoing some kind of evolution that we cannot understand."


    "Not only have the fish in the floods mutated, the wild cats in the building, and people who have eaten the mutant fish, have all mutated."


    "I guess that perhaps all the creatures in the world are rapidly mutating."


    "And we look like we haven��t changed, but in fact, the mutation and evolution have been quietly happening at the cellr and even gic level."


    "The exact reason, I don��t know, maybe because we have eaten mutant fish, drank the heavenly rainwater, or breathed the current air."


    "In short, there could be many reasons, but that��s not important. What��s important is that we are now in the process of mutation and evolution."


    "So why have only Wang Yanmei and Liu Erlong awakened their mutant abilities so far?"


    "I didn��t understand at first, but when Ding Yan awakened her mutant ability yesterday, I came up with a new hypothesis."


    Liang Yuan said word by word, and everyone pricked up their ears, afraid to miss any word.


    "Xiaoliang, what conclusion did you reach?"


    Old Ma couldn��t help but ask.


    Among everyone, he was the oldest and now bedridden.


    He was actually very worried because he was now aplete burden.


    Ma Guocai, at his age, naturally understood the rules of social operation and the interests between people.


    Don��t look at how everyone is happily supporting and cooperating with each other at this stage.


    But if he remained such a burden, long-term only consuming food without being able to help the team.


    Even if others didn��t say it, they would surely have opinions in their hearts.


    Over time, he would soon be excluded from the team��s core and eventually fall behindpletely.


    So when he heard that everyone might awaken a mutant ability, his heart was the most eager and excited.


    If he could awaken a mutant ability, wouldn��t that mean he could recover from his injuries?


    Could he, with his old bones, catch up with the team again?


    So he was the first to ask, a bit impatiently.


    The second excited one was Zhao Kai.


    His situation was simr to Old Ma��s, with a broken wrist, which was extremely inconvenient for him.


    In this world currently, there wasn��t much sympathy for the disabled.


    He was young, not as insightful as Old Ma, but he had a good nature, and always felt that in his current state, he was indeed holding everyone back.


    "Brother Liang, how did Sister Ding awaken?" he eagerly asked second.


    Liang Yuan saw the anticipation in everyone��s eyes.


    He smiled and said: "I think the awakening of mutant abilities has a lot to do with the subjective will and emotions of life."


    "Subjective will?"


    "Emotions?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Everyone was stunned and couldn��t understand.


    Liang Yuan patiently exined: "When Liu Erlong mutated and awakened, it was when he was at the brink of death. At that time, I personally saw him mutate, his forehead covered with red scales, greatly increasing his defense and strength."


    "I almost used all my strength to kill him at thest moment."


    "He awakened his mutant ability under the extreme emotional fluctuation of the threat of death."


    "Between life and death, there is great fear."


    "His awakening could be predicted."


    "At first, I thought that perhaps only the ordeal between life and death could bring about that mutant power."


    "But after fighting with Wang Yanmei and going to her house, I found it wasn��t exactly the case."


    "Wang Yanmei did not experience the ordeal of life and death, but she went through the most brutal emotional torture."


    "Her daughter, Liu Chang, was killed in front of her, and she was greatly stimted, awakening her mutant ability."


    As Liang Yuan spoke, he recounted the situation he saw at Wang Yanmei��s house.


    Everyone, shocked and angry, couldn��t help but believe more in Liang Yuan��s hypothesis.

 Chapter 76 - 74 Planning and Speculation on Variations (Two in One 4k)_3

    <h4>Chapter 76: Chapter 74 nning and Spection on Variations (Two in One 4k)_3</h4><h4></h4>


    "Brother Liang, do you mean that the awakening of mutant abilities is rted to emotions? But... but..."


    Zhao Kai frowned, he hesitated to speak, remembering how he almost went mad when his girlfriend was vited by Liu Erlong��s men.


    At that time, his emotionspletely copsed, and he believed that his girlfriend was certainly more desperate than him.


    If emotions are the key to triggering mutant abilities.


    Then why hadn��t he or Xiaoman awakened?


    Liang Yuan nced at him and immediately knew what he wanted to say.


    Liang Yuan said seriously, "It��s not just emotions. True, emotions are an important trigger and the key to awakening mutant abilities."


    "But I suspect there��s also a prerequisite."


    "What prerequisite?" Cai Zhi couldn��t help but ask.


    Liang Yuan replied solemnly, "Mutation Progress!"


    "Mutation Progress?"


    The others were puzzled again.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "I think the process of biological mutation is not immediate, but rather a slow process."


    "Let��s assume each person��s mutation progress is measured on a hundred-point scale. At the beginning of the great flood, our gic mutation level was probably just one percent."


    "As everyone continuously consumed mutant fish, breathed the air of the mutated world, and drank the mutated rainwater, the mutation progress within us slowly increased as well."


    "I believe that only when the mutation progress reaches a certain point,bined with the emotional key, can one truly awaken mutant abilities."


    Everyone nodded after hearing this.


    This hypothesis made a lot of sense.


    Cai Zhi said, "I think your hypothesis is very reasonable. If it was purely because of emotions, in the past month when order first copsed, Liu Erlong��s gang must have bullied and killed countless people."


    "Those people should have awakened their mutant abilities, but none of them did."


    "Perhaps, as Liang Yuan said, their mutation progress hadn��t reached that critical point."


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but ask, "So what is that critical point?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "I don��t know. These are just my assumptions. Maybe it��s ten percent, maybe twenty percent, it��s all possible."


    Old Ma suddenly asked, "So should we eat more mutant fish to quickly advance our mutation progress?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Theoretically, yes."


    "But..."


    He hesitated for a moment and then continued, "Awakening mutant abilities isn��t without risk."


    "You��ve seen what Wang Yanmei looks like post-awakening."


    "She became irrational, even controlled by emotions of hatred, easily angered, and violently murderous."


    "And her mutation seemed to affect her biological traits as a human."


    "Her hands have never returned to human-like hands."


    "I don��t know if she intentionally maintained that form or if it��s because she can��t reverse them back to human hands."


    "But this risk is something we can��t ignore."


    His words made everyone present frown.


    After all, no one wanted to be a mad monster like Wang Yanmei.


    In the silence, Sister Wu suddenly said, "But isn��t Ding Yan doing fine?"


    Everyone promptly remembered and turned to look at Liang Yuan and Ding Yan.


    This time, Ding Yan spoke up, "My situation is different. When I first awakened my mutant abilities, I did face the problem Liang Yuan mentioned, nearly being controlled by my emotions, bing dazed and unfocused."


    "Luckily, Liang Yuan was right beside me at that time, and he snapped me out of it!"


    "Snapped... snapped you out of it?"


    Everyone was shocked, looking at Liang Yuan.

 Chapter 77 - 75 I guess they must have done that

    <h4>Chapter 77: Chapter 75 I guess they must have done that</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan said, "That��s exactly what I wanted to talk about."


    "The mutation process is not irreversible."


    "This process seems to be forcibly interrupted by external forces."


    "When I killed Liu Erlong, he was also in the process of mutation."


    "But in the end, he failed toplete his mutation and awakening, and I killed him forcibly."


    "I learned from that battle that treating a dead horse as if it��s still alive, I disrupted Ding Yan��s mutation process and restored her sanity."


    "So... I don��t suggest that everyone rushes to awaken their mutant abilities. At least, until we find a way to ovee the drawbacks of being controlled by emotions, we shouldn��t easily try to awaken our mutations."


    His words made everyone nod in agreement.


    Although everyone felt a bit regretful, they really didn��t want to take the risk.


    No one wanted to gain powerful abilities only to be a madman who knew only how to kill and destroy.


    "I��ve said so much because I want to say that we now also have an expert with awakened mutant abilities. Facing Wang Yanmei, we are notpletely without a chance."


    "What do you all think?"


    Old Ma said, "Can we wait for a few days before taking action? Wait for my injuries to heal, then I can help out."


    Zhao Kai said somewhat dejectedly, "My hand... won��t recover quickly, but I still have my left hand. Brother Liang, Sister Ding, if you need me, just say the word."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Old Ma, Zhao Kai, you two focus on healing. To deal with Wang Yanmei, it��s not good to have too many people."


    "She is very fast. If we have too many people, we will just be targets."


    "Two or three people should be enough."


    "Just me, Brother Cai, and Ding Yan should be enough."


    "After dealing with Wang Yanmei, we will still need to check if there are other mutant creatures in the building."


    "You also have tasks. Try to find out which households in Building 76��s six units have pets. Units 3, 4, 5, and 6 have not been explored yet. What��s the situation over there? Are there any small groups or bullies like Liu Erlong? These all need to be investigated."


    "After dealing with Wang Yanmei, we will need toe back and do these tasks as well."


    "Also, we need to collect wood, batteries, fans, and simr items."


    Liang Yuan said a lot in one breath.


    Everyone understood the front part, but couldn��t help but feel puzzled about thetter part.


    Only Ding Yan understood what he intended to do and quickly asked, "Are you nning to make a boat?"


    Liang Yuan said solemnly, "Making a boat is not easy. We don��t have the expertise here. My idea is to make a raft first."


    "We can��t stay in this building forever."


    "The food here will eventually run out, and we can��t survive on fish alone."


    "Without vegetables, without vitamins, we will get sick and die."


    "We need to find somend to settle on to truly survive."


    "This heavy rain, who knows when it will stop."


    Liang Yuan sighed, causing everyone to feel a sense of dread.


    Yes, if this heavy rain never stops and the world is still mutating...


    They can��t stay hidden in this building forever.


    "But... to findnd, the floodwaters have already reached the tenth floor. Where can we findnd?" Granny Li asked worriedly.


    Before Liang Yuan could respond, Zhao Kai answered, "Brother Liang, are you nning to go to Sun Mountain or Meishan?"


    His words made everyone��s eyes light up.


    Old Ma couldn��t help but p the mattress, "That��s right, in the entire Linjiang City, the ces with rtively high elevation are those mountains."


    "Although the highest mountain is Cangqiong Mountain, Sun Mountain nearby isn��t low either. I remember the official data, Sun Mountain��s elevation is around 340 meters, right? Just below Cangqiong Mountain, it��s the second-highest in Linjiang."


    Cai Zhi couldn��t help but say, "That��s right, Sun Mountain is indeed high enough. I remember there are scenic spots, temples, and inns for tourists on the Sun Mountain peak. If we can get there, no matter how long the floodsts, it shouldn��t submerge that area anytime soon."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Yes, if Sun Mountain gets submerged, Linjiang will bepletely flooded."


    "It��s not just the high elevation; the main thing is there��snd."


    "Withnd, we won��t starve."


    Everyone felt a slight stir upon hearing this.


    Chinese people have a special attachment tond.


    No matter how good the city is, they can��t abandon the countryside.


    Living off thend is an ingrained concept and awareness in every Chinese person��s genes.


    Even in cities, ground-floor units with yards are more expensive than regr prime floors.


    Why?


    Isn��t it because of the piece ofnd thates with the yard?


    "Let��s not get too ahead of ourselves. This is just our current n. Right now, the urgent matter is to gather resources."


    "Everyone rest for now. I invite you all to have lunch at my ceter."


    "Sister Mei, I might need to trouble youter."


    Yang Mei was feeling troubled, thinking she was the most useless person in the team.


    Even Ding Yan had awakened a mutant ability, while she could only rely on her looks, tagging along Liang Yuan like a vase.


    Even if no one said anything, she herself felt guilty.


    She worried about bing a burden to the team again.


    Hearing Liang Yuan assign her a task, she immediately felt a surge of joy. Instead of being unhappy, she was full of joy.


    Being assigned a task meant she was useful, not a burden.


    She nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, everyonee over for lunch. I��ll cook something nice for everyone."


    Wu Qian quickly added, "Don��t make it toovish. We still need to save our food supplies."

 Chapter 78 - 75 I guess they must have done that_2

    <h4>Chapter 78: Chapter 75 I guess they must have done that_2</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan interrupted her andughed, "Leave the food to me, Sister Wu. Don��t think too much, I don��t need the supplies I got from Liu Erlong."


    Sister Wu immediately felt awkward and quickly said, "That��s not what I meant..."


    Liang Yuan smiled and waved his hand, not dwelling on the topic.


    Ny percent of Liu Erlong��s supplies were in his inventory.


    How much did Sister Wu and the others even take?


    After everything was discussed, Liang Yuan said goodbye to the people in 3202 and took Yang Mei back to 3201.


    Ding Yan watched their departing figures, pressing her lips together.


    The others gradually returned to their rooms. Wu Qian was cleaning up the dishes and saw that Ding Yan hadn��t left, so she walked over and said, "Ding Yan, what are you looking at?"


    Ding Yan shook her head slightly, "Nothing."


    Wu Qian smiled and said, "Yang Mei seems different today, doesn��t she?"


    "What?"


    Ding Yan was taken aback.


    Wu Qian spoke softly, "Didn��t you notice? Yang Mei��s skin condition is much better today. Herplexion is rosy, and she looks as if she could ooze water."


    Ding Yanughed helplessly, "Yang Mei is indeed beautiful. She��s with Liang Yuan, and he wouldn��t mistreat her. They must be well-fed."


    "You fool, that��s not from eating and drinking. We women don��t look so radiant without a man around, do we?"


    "I bet she��s probably been with Liang Yuan..."


    Wu Qian chuckled, her expression quite teasing.


    Ding Yan was stunned. For some reason, she suddenly felt a bit bitter inside.


    As they talked, Granny Li also walked into the kitchen and immediately joined the conversation upon hearing the topic.


    Women love gossiping, especially older women.


    "Oh, Yao��s mother, you noticed too?"


    "Well, I��ve been through it, can��t hide things from me," Wu Qianughed.


    Granny Liughed heartily before turning serious again, "Yang Mei is lucky to be with a dependable man."


    "Yes, it��s just a pity she��s been married before. Otherwise, she would��ve been Liang Yuan��s official wife."


    "Xiaowu, you don��t understand. Men are all the same. None of them are good. Take our previous leader at the office, Wu Dawei, you know him, right? The big leader of the sub-district office."


    "I heard he liked other people��s wives. It seems he had unclear rtionships with many women in our area, and it even got to the sub-district office once."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? Wu Dawei, I remember his wife is quite pretty too."


    "You see? You��re still young, don��t understand. The flowers at home are never as fragrant as the wild ones."


    ...


    Ding Yan returned to her bedroom with a buzzing head. The gossiping abilities of Granny Li and Sister Wu were beyond her imagination.


    Especially Granny Li, a backbone of the sub-district office, she could really talk.


    She dragged them along, chatting for over ten minutes.


    Returning to her bedroom, Ding Yan sighed and shook her head, "What am I thinking? I��m already withered and old, and I��m so much older than her."


    Ding Yan put aside her distracting thoughts. At thirty-one, she felt a sense of inferiority about her age.


    Added to her past experiences, she had even less courage in terms of rtionships.


    Pushing down her distracting thoughts, she couldn��t help but think of her parents in Huamei Garden, wondering how they were doing now.


    When Liang Yuan mentioned making a raft, her first reaction was not to seek refuge on Sun Mountain but to find her parents.


    In this post-apocalyptic flood, with all sorts of mutated creatures, she didn��t know if her parents were safe or had enough to eat.


    ...


    In the small study, Zhao Kai leaned against the bay window.


    One arm was in a sling, and with the other hand, he took out a photo from his pocket.


    The photo was a couple��s selfie.


    Both were raising a hand, forming a heart shape.


    The boy was young and handsome, with short hair, wearing a shirt, looking bright and sunny.


    The girl had fair skin, yful and cute, with dimples on her round face, looking very youthful.


    "Xiaoman~"


    Zhao Kai caressed the girl��s face on the photo, eyes filled with tears.


    "You said you��d take me to meet your parents this year. You didn��t keep your word..."


    "Today is our fifth anniversary, we said we��d take pictures together, why did you leave me... why..."


    He looked up at the flood, murmuring, "No matter what, in my heart, you are my wife, my spouse. Don��t worry, I will find a way to meet your parents and fulfill my promise."


    "Brother Liang said he would make a raft. When the timees, I��ll ask him. Your parents�� house isn��t far from our wedding house, he will surely agree."


    "You know? I think of you every day, I miss you so much... sob sob..."


    ...


    He was an orphan, feeling inferior from childhood. He worked hard, doing odd jobs toplete his high school education.


    He worked as a salesman, delivered takeout, and met her while delivering food one time.


    She was a university student, always smiling and thanking him every time he delivered food, giving him a lot of respect.


    That��s how they got to know each other. She didn��t mind his background or education, but encouraged him to be positive and work hard.


    With her encouragement, he got a self-study bachelor��s degree and entered a constructionpany, gradually developing himself.


    That day, he mustered up the courage to confess to her.


    Sheughed and said, "Why did you take so long to say it?"


    At that moment, he knew he would love and spoil her for the rest of his life.


    Everything was ruined on that stormy night.


    He went through despair, losing his most beloved.


    Every night, when the wind and rain raged outside, he would fall into endless pain.

 Chapter 79 - 75 I guess they must have done that_3

    <h4>Chapter 79: Chapter 75 I guess they must have done that_3</h4><h4></h4>


    In the post-apocalyptic world, every survivor has their own story.


    Whether it��s moving or painful.


    Memories surged towards him like a tide.


    Pain, regret, self-me, all kinds of emotions seemed to drown him, suffocating him.


    A faint light gradually flowed around him.


    But the light only flickered for a few breaths before slowly dissipating.


    ...


    Granny Li returned to the room and saw her husband Ma Guocai leaning against the headboard, seemingly deep in thought.


    She couldn��t help but ask, "What are you thinking about?"


    Ma Guocai said, "Xiaoliang is someone who aplishes great things. Look at him, he just defeated Liu Erlong, and now he already has a new n."


    Granny Li sighed upon hearing this and said, "Yes, Xiaoliang has a n. Do you think we really need to leave here?"


    "I see the floods outside are immense, and there are so many mutant beasts in the water. If we make a small raft ourselves, can it really withstand such heavy floods?"


    "What if we get halfway and..."


    She stopped here, afraid to continue for fear of jinxing it.


    Ma Guocai sighed, "You, with your woman��s perspective. Xiaoliang is right; we can��t stay in this building forever."


    "Think about it, how much food can there be in this building? With so many people trapped here, the food consumption is very fast."


    "If we eat too many of those mutant fish, we might really end up mutating as Xiaoliang said."


    "If more people awaken mutant abilities and be monsters like Wang Yanmei, this building will truly be dangerous."


    "Besides, continuously eating fish with no rice, flour, or vegetables is not sustainable. The key is your illness... We need to find a way to get insulin."


    Granny Li��s face also showed a worried expression upon hearing this.


    Diabetes is a chronic disease. If not properly controlled, high blood sugar can actually be very dangerous.


    "So collecting wood and making a raft is indeed necessary."


    "No matter what, we need to prepare a way out. With the raft, we can leave anytime if the situation worsens."


    Granny Li nodded, wiping her tears, "I��ve been such a burden to you."


    "Don��t say that. We��ve been together for so long."


    ...


    At Cai Zhi��s home, Wu Qian told her daughter to take the te and eat pancakes on the side, while she walked to the windowsill.


    Seeing Cai Zhi staring at the pouring rain outside in a daze, she couldn��t help but ask, "What are you looking at?"


    Cai Zhi didn��t turn around but sighed, "When do you think this rain will stop?"


    Wu Qian looked at the persistent rain outside with a worried face, "Who can say? At the beginning, the TV said it was caused by a typhoon. Who could have thought this rain wouldst for half a year?"


    "Yes, who could have thought? If we had known earlier, everyone would have run to higher ground. We wouldn��t be trapped at home now."


    Cai Zhi sighed, "Am I useless?"


    "Huh? Why do you say that?" Wu Qian was surprised and couldn��t help but ask.


    Cai Zhi sighed, "When fighting Liu Erlong, Old Ma and I hid at home and didn��t help."


    "When negotiating with Wang Meng and the others, Old Ma and I stood at the back and couldn��t help either."


    "Then we were chased by a few mutant cats and had to hide in the second unit. If it weren��t for Liang Yuan, I might not have made it back."


    "I��m even worse than Xiaozhao, who fights recklessly and would drag Liu Erlong down even if it killed him."


    "And now I��m not even as good as Ding Yan, who has awakened mutant abilities. I��m really a useless failure."


    Cai Zhi gave a wry smile.


    But Wu Qian gently held him, "Do you know? I don��t want you to be as capable as Xiaoliang or as reckless as Xiaozhao. I don��t even need you to awaken mutant abilities like Xiaoding, risking turning into a monster."


    "I just want you to stay with me and Yaoyao. I need a husband, and Yaoyao needs a father."


    "We��ve faced the floods until now. You��ve taken care of us. You��ve kept us from starving and protected us from harm. Dear, you��re already better than a lot of people."


    Cai Zhi was stunned for a moment. Looking at his wife��s gentle face, he couldn��t help but smile.


    "I��m so d to have you."

 Chapter 80 - 76: A Table Full of Dishes, A Warrior Beauty Carries on Her Back

    <h4>Chapter 80: Chapter 76: A Table Full of Dishes, A Warrior Beauty Carries on Her Back</h4><h4></h4>


    "Come,e,e, quicklye in, just two more dishes to go."


    Later in the afternoon, all the members of 3201 came over.


    Yang Mei opened the door warmly, weing them with the demeanor of a hostess.


    Liang Yuan also walked over, smiling, "Everyone��s here, huh?"


    "Old Ma, slow down."


    Old Ma hurriedly responded with a smile, "No worries, no worries, it��s just a few steps."


    Cai Yao also raised the grape wine in her hand, saying, "Brother Yuan, look what I brought."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, "Grape wine, huh, where did you get it?"


    Cai Zhiughed, "Found it in Liu Erlong��s room, there are two more bottles."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Save it, let��s bring it out for a celebration in the future."


    Granny Li also brought some snacks like duck necks, saying, "We looked around, and this is all we could bring as cold dishes."


    "I found a pack of peanuts earlier, it can go with the wine." Ding Yan took out a pack of peanuts.


    Liang Yuan took it,ughing, "Haha, still the peanuts of a wine lover."


    Zhao Kai looked somewhat embarrassed, saying, "Brother Liang, I couldn��t find any food to go with the wine, just some snacks."


    He took out two packs of snacks from his pocket, they were crispy cones and shrimp chips.


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, "I told you guys to juste for the meal, you didn��t have to bring anything,e on in."


    Liang Yuan ushered them inside to take their seats.


    As they stepped in, they saw five or six dishes arranged on the table.


    At the center was a te of braised meat, the fatty pork was stewed to a glistening perfection, just looking at it made one very hungry.


    "Wow, braised meat!"


    Cai Yao was the first to shout, her eyes wide open, drool almost dripping.


    They genuinely couldn��t remember thest time they had braised meat.


    "Wow, there��s steak too?"


    Ding Yan eximed upon seeing a grilled steak, also greatly surprised.


    Ever since the great flood, power had been out in all households.


    Meat supplies couldn��t be preserved, having long since spoiled.


    Now, whenever they could eat meat, it was mostly fish from the water.


    Pork and beef, they hadn��t tasted these for half a year.


    At this moment, not just Cai Yao, even Ding Yan couldn��t help but swallow his saliva.


    Besides these two dishes, a bright green dish instantly attracted their attention.


    Stir-fried green peppers with dried tofu!


    Before the flood, this was the most ordinary dish.


    But after the flood, who could still eat vegetables?


    If they couldn��t get pork, they could still fish mutant fish from the flood.


    But vegetables, that was really out of the question.


    No matter how hard they thought, they couldn��t fathom how Liang Yuan could have veggies here.


    The remaining two dishes were rtively ordinary.


    One was stir-fried corn with ham, both meat and vegetables.


    The other was yellow braised chicken with potatoes, which also had some veggies.


    Just these few dishes left the 3201 members stunned.


    "Xiaoliang, how... how do you still have pork? And chicken legs?"


    "Wow, why are there green peppers?"


    "This... Brother Liang, do you eat like this every day?"


    They couldn��t help but ask in session.


    Liang Yuan smiled and shook his head, "No way, not every day. I have a refrigerator, I can freeze some meat and vegetables."


    "A refrigerator? Your ce has electricity?"


    Even Granny Li was extremely shocked.


    But Ding Yan was rtively calm,st time she came to Liang Yuan��s home to use a welding machine for making crossbow arrows, Liang Yuan had used an outdoor battery and mentioned a generator.


    She had been shocked back then, and now seeing others�� surprised faces, couldn��t help but chuckle.


    Granny Li, at her age, had lost herposure, let alone the others.


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi had visited 3201 before, but they were discreet people, wouldn��t wander around.


    Especially the kitchen where food might be stored, they deliberately stayed away.


    So they didn��t know Liang Yuan had a generator.


    Yang Mei wouldn��t randomly talk about it either, she��s a smart woman with a tight-lipped demeanor.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I have a generator, petrol-powered."


    As he spoke, he led them to have a look.


    Everyone was once again stunned, then their faces lit up with joy.


    "A generator, he actually has a generator."


    "Xiaoliang, this generator of yours is incredibly useful."


    Granny Li couldn��t help but say, "Oh dear, we had quite a bit of beef andmb, all went bad due to power outage."


    "If we had a generator, all those frozen goods wouldn��t have gone moldy and wasted."


    Wu Qian couldn��t help but p her thigh repeatedly.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised by the generator.


    Cai Zhi hurriedly said, "Liang Yuan, I still have some supplies at home that can��t be stored long-term, can I put them here temporarily?"


    Granny Li also said, "Xiaoliang, I have some fish at home, they can��t be kept long, can I bring them here to freeze?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "No problem, anything that��s hard to store, just bring it here."


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but ask, "Liang Yuan, do you have enough petrol? How��s the fuel consumption of the generator?"


    She knew Liang Yuan was tight on petrol before, she even advised him to mix high-purity liquor to make Molotov cocktails, instead of using petrol directly as a weapon.


    Liang Yuan smiled, understanding her concern, "No worries, I have spare petrol, enough for now."


    "Oh, when we search for supplies, try to bring back any batteries if you find them."


    "With a generator, we can charge the batteries."


    Zhao Kai hurriedly asked, "Brother Liang, can we use the e-bike batteries? I have some at home."


    Liang Yuan nodded immediately, "Of course, e-bike batteries have arge capacity, very useful."


    Old Ma asked curiously, "Xiaoliang, what do you need e-bike batteries for?"

 Chapter 81 - 76: A Table Full of Dishes, A Warrior Beauty on Her Back_2

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 76: A Table Full of Dishes, A Warrior Beauty on Her Back_2</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan smiled: "I��m nning to modify it a bit, try to connect the batteries in series, and then see if we can find some engines or the like to make a power device."


    "When we build the raft, using such a power device, not only will it be fast, but it will also reduce our manpower costs."


    His words made everyone��s eyes light up.


    Cai Zhi nodded repeatedly: "Makes sense, if we can use batteries to make electric equipment, even if the raft is a bit bigger, it can still ovee the wind and waves, taking us far away."


    "But it��s not easy to find batteries. These things, unless used by outdoor travelers, most homes wouldn��t really have one."


    "Xiaozhao, howe your family has a battery?" Cai Zhi asked with curiosity.


    Zhao Kai sighed upon hearing this and said, "It��s my girlfriend. She didn��t want to charge the battery at themunity charging piles and would bring the battery back to charge."?


    Old Ma couldn��t help but say, "Isn��t it strictly forbidden by themunity to bring batteries on elevators?"


    Zhao Kai gave a wry smile: "My girlfriend��s quite frugal. She knows it��s not easy for me to earn money..."


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red again.


    Everyone immediately thought of his and his girlfriend��s misfortune and sighed slightly in their hearts.


    Old Ma quickly apologized: "Sorry, Xiaozhao, I��m such an old fool..."


    Zhao Kai forced a smile, shook his head, and said to Liang Yuan: "I��ll bring the battery upter."


    Cai Zhi then said: "Since Xiaozhao��s family has a battery, other families might have one too, especially some middle-aged and elderly families who are reluctant to use themunity charging piles. There should be quite a few who bring the batteries back to charge, so we can look for themter."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said: "Just keep it in mind, let��s eat first."


    He called everyone to sit down.


    At this time, Yang Mei brought out two more dishes.


    Unfortunately, they were not vegetables but meat dishes.


    These meat dishes were frozen by Liang Yuan a long time ago, mainly consisting of green peppers, eggnts, potatoes, and tomatoes.


    However, the tomatoes were already gone, the green peppers were almost finished, and there weren��t many potatoes left either.


    Liang Yuan wasn��t worried though, with the lottery system, 10 points could get food.


    20 points could get food by the case, and with 50 points, one could win 500kg of bulk food.


    He already had a n for earning points, so he wasn��t in a hurry.


    For now, the priority was to get rid of Wang Yanmei and eliminate safety hazards in the building.


    Everyone enjoyed the meal, every dish was cleared from the table.


    They hadn��t had red meat and vegetables for half a year, who wouldn��t be craving it?


    Even Granny Li, who had diabetes, couldn��t resist eating a few more bites.


    Not a drop of the braised pork sauce was wasted, Cai Zhi poured it directly into his rice bowl and enjoyed it to thest grain.


    As for that bottle of red wine, there was barely half a cup for each person; let��s not even mention it.


    But even though the wine wasn��t sufficient, everyone was satisfied with the meal.


    First, these ingredients were rare and hard toe by.


    Second, Yang Mei��s cooking skills were truly exceptional.


    This traditionally-minded homemaker was truly exceptional in cooking and household chores.


    After a short rest, Liang Yuan stood up and said: "Everyone, get ready to move out."


    Ding Yan was the first to respond, getting up immediately and putting on her gear.


    She had changed into a T-shirt and found a back brace from somewhere to wear.


    The back brace was reinforced with iron tes, protecting her waist, ribs, shoulders, and back.


    Her ample chest, further enhanced by the back brace, was alluringly prominent.


    She was already beautiful and had a great figure; no wonder Zhou Jiaqiang had possessed her.


    In this outfit, she was exceptionally eye-catching, even Liang Yuan couldn��t help but take a few more nces.


    Ding Yan didn��t mind the others�� gazes; she also put on an electric bike helmet.


    Every household had these; some even had more than one.


    Before the great flood, Linjiang City traffic police were strict about electric bike helmets, so every household basically had them.


    As the others came out, Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, as both Cai Zhi and Zhao Kai were also wearing electric bike helmets.


    They were all fully equipped, and Cai Zhi even found a set of cycling gear with knee pads and wrist and elbow guards.


    Seeing everyone��s eyes on him, Cai Zhi felt a bit embarrassed and quickly said: "My wife found them for me."


    Liang Yuanughed: "It��s great, safety first, better to fail than to bleed."


    Zhao Kai remained silent, carrying a backpack; this time, he was mainly responsible for collecting supplies as he couldn��t help much in fights with one hand.


    Ding Yanughed: "Speaking of which, everyone followed your lead on the electric bike helmet protection."


    Liang Yuanughed heartily; his first time out, he had worn an electric bike helmet.


    He didn��t expect everyone else to follow suit now.


    But the electric bike helmet was indeed useful, having saved him from fatal dangers twice.


    Once from Zhou Jiaqiang��s ambush at the staircase, once from Wang Yanmei��s w attack.


    So when the traffic police advised wearing helmets, it really made sense.


    Seeing Cai Zhi fully equipped, Yang Mei was touched and quickly walked to Zhao Kai��s side, whispering a few words.


    Zhao Kai looked at Liang Yuan and then nodded slightly.


    As the group moved out, Liang Yuan and Cai Zhi led the way, with Ding Yan and Zhao Kai following behind.


    Ding Yan approached Zhao Kai and suddenly asked in a low voice: "What did Yang Mei say to you?"

 Chapter 82 - 76 A Table Full of Dishes, A Beautiful Female Warrior to Carry on One’s Back_3

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 76 A Table Full of Dishes, A Beautiful Female Warrior to Carry on One��s Back_3</h4><h4></h4>


    Zhao Kai was stunned for a moment, looked at Ding Yan, and after thinking about it, he spoke directly.


    "Sister Yang Mei said she remembers there is a child on the fifteenth floor who likes roller skating. His family should have knee and wrist guards. She told me to pay more attention, and if I find them, to give them to her. She��s willing to trade for them."


    Ding Yan was momentarily surprised, then looked thoughtfully at Liang Yuan in front before saying no more.


    Zhao Kai scratched his head, feeling somewhat puzzled.


    He felt that Sister Ding seemed overly concerned with Sister Yang Mei.


    The group quickly descended the stairs, soon approaching the fifteenth floor.


    Suddenly, Ding Yan stopped and said, "Wait for me."


    Without waiting for the others to react, she walked to the fifteenth floor, gently gripping the door lock.


    Immediately, her Mutant Ability was activated, a slight gleam shing on her hand, and she forcefully pushed the door handle.


    Bang!


    The door handle instantly twisted, and the lock inside waspletely ruined.


    She gave a light pull, and the door swung open.


    There was no one living on the fifteenth floor.


    Actually, with a creature like Wang Yanmei on the fourteenth floor, who would dare live above her?


    The room was in disarray, but most of the belongings were still there.


    It seemed the owner of this ce had left in a hurry.


    Zhao Kai followed inside, and Ding Yan said, "You gather supplies."


    At the entrance, she indeed found a set of knee, wrist, and elbow guards.


    Ding Yan��s face immediately lit up with a smile as she casually picked up the gear and walked outside to where Liang Yuan was waiting, handing them over, "Here, put them on."


    Liang Yuan was taken aback, somewhat surprised, "For me?"


    Ding Yan nodded, her gaze somewhat drifting.


    Liang Yuan smiled without politeness and quickly put the gear on, asking simultaneously, "How did you know this house had these?"


    Ding Yan didn��t respond, saying, "Why do you care so much? Put them on. When the fight startster, I��ll be the main force."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, "I know you��ve awakened your Mutated Ability, but you don��t need to do this. Both Brother Cai and I are strong men, do we need you to protect us?"


    Cai Zhi alsoughed, "Exactly, Ding Yan, don��t belittle us."


    Instantly, Ding Yan snorted, "I��m alone; even if I die, no one would care. You two have people who think of you. If something happens, wouldn��t some people be heartbroken?"


    Cai Zhi was momentarily surprised, then understood, feeling there was a hint of jealousy.


    He turned to look at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan seemed not to understand, saying, "Did you forget your parents are still waiting for you in Huamei Garden? Howe no one thinks of you?"


    Ding Yan instantly paused, giving him a re.


    Unexpectedly, Cai Zhi burst intoughter.


    Ding Yan immediately red at him, and he shut up, saying seriously, "We��re almost at the fourteenth floor. Be careful."


    Seeing him talk seriously, Ding Yan also got ready.


    Everyone had already experienced Wang Yanmei��s horror.


    Even if they exerted utmost caution, it wouldn��t be too much.


    The three remained silent, letting Zhao Kai close the fifteenth-floor door before descending slowly.


    The bloodstains were still there, but the corpses were nowhere to be seen.


    The fourteenth-floor door was wide open, with a stench wafting from inside.


    From within, faint singing of a woman could be heard.


    The surreal, fluctuating song made the dim corridor even more unnerving.


    The three exchanged nces, feeling something was odd.


    They slowly moved closer to the entrance, cautiously peeking inside.


    "Hee-hee~"


    Suddenly, a face appeared in front of them, and a yful voice echoed from inside.


    "Xiaochang, Xiaochang, your friends havee to y."

 Chapter 83 - 77: Fight Again with Wang Yanmei, Occupy One Unit

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 77: Fight Again with Wang Yanmei, upy One Unit</h4><h4></h4>


    Such a bizarreughter suddenly ringing in everyone��s ears.


    That face was deathly pale, without a hint of blood.


    Liang Yuan instinctively gasped and took a step back.


    Only then did he realize that this was a hanging corpse.


    The corpse was hung on the door, swaying gently with the wind.


    In the living room, dressed in white pajamas stained with blood, Wang Yanmei was hugging a severely decayed female corpse, giggling joyfully.


    The female corpse was none other than her daughter, Liu Chang.


    In this house, besides the corpse at the door, there were hanging corpses on the balcony, in the kitchen, and in the living room.


    From a distance, one might think the room was filled with people!


    This scene truly made one��s scalp tingle.


    Ding Yan felt a chill run down her spine and whispered, "What is she doing? Why is she hanging these corpses up?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, his gaze fixedly resting on Wang Yanmei.


    With a Spirit Attribute of 1.7, he could sense a peculiar aura emanating from Wang Yanmei.


    It seemed that today��s Wang Yanmei was far more terrifying than yesterday!


    "Could it be that her Mutation Progress has increased again?"


    "But this is just a day��s time, how could there be such a rapid change?"


    Liang Yuan was shocked and uncertain.


    But Wang Yanmei��s eerie state at the moment was downright chilling.


    Liang Yuan and the other two didn��t dare to act rashly, continuing their observation.


    They saw Wang Yanmei holding her daughter Liu Chang��s corpse, smiling gently, "Look, Xiao Hu came to see you too. Didn��t you say you loved watching him y the piano?"


    "Mom used to oppose your early romance, didn��t want you dating in high school for fear it would affect your studies."


    "Now Mom doesn��t object anymore. He��s over there, go y with him, Xiaochang."


    "Xiaochang, why are you ignoring Mom?"


    "Oh, are you hungry?"


    "Mom will make you some food."


    Then they saw Wang Yanmei gently cing her daughter Liu Chang��s corpse down, quickly heading toward the kitchen where another corpse was.


    She extended her hand, her five fingers like knives, and with a light slice, tore off a piece of bloody flesh.


    She hummed a cheerful little tune, dicing meat in the kitchen.


    Soon, she walked out with a bowl of raw meat, tasting it to check for saltiness as she spoke to Liu Chang, "Xiaochang, try this, it��s your favorite lion��s head meatball."


    She pried open Liu Chang��s mouth to feed her.


    Suddenly, maggots crawled out from the decayed mouth.


    Wang Yanmei quickly grabbed the maggots, frowning, "Look at you, dropping food everywhere."


    She casually stuffed the maggots into her own mouth and continued feeding.


    This scene made Ding Yan almost retch.


    Any normal person seeing this would be scared out of their wits.


    This was more terrifying than any horror movie!


    "Wang Yanmei��s Spirit state is indeed abnormal," Liang Yuan thought to himself, secretly rmed.


    Ding Yan��s scalp tingled even more. If not for Liang Yuan interrupting her mutation process, would she have ended up like Wang Yanmei?


    If that had happened, she would rather die.


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath, pulling out the crowbar from his hand, while his other hand quickly drew out a Glock.


    Ding Yan and Cai Zhi turned their heads to see Liang Yuan raising the Glock, aiming at Wang Yanmei in the living room.


    "A gun?!"


    Ding Yan and Cai Zhi��s pupils shrank instantly, looking at Liang Yuan in disbelief.


    Liang Yuan didn��t offer any exnation, "Once I fire, act immediately."


    The two opened their mouths, wanting to ask something, but this wasn��t the time.


    "Bang!"


    The gunshot rang out in an instant!


    Wang Yanmei, who was feeding the corpse, turned her head sharply.


    Her body moved like a ghost, instantly lying t.


    The shot grazed her body and missed.


    Liang Yuan��s marksmanship was poor, so he aimed at Wang Yanmei��s torso.


    Unexpectedly, what seemed like a surefire shot missed as Wang Yanmei dodged with an eerie speed.


    However, Liang Yuan did not get discouraged, his second and third shots followed immediately.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two more shots, this time, Wang Yanmei couldn��t dodge, one shot hit her chest.


    Blood sttered, and Wang Yanmei let out a sharp scream.


    The next moment, she recklessly charged forward.


    Her speed was incredible!


    Liang Yuan had no chance to aim.


    At this moment, the distance between the two closed to the limit, leaving only closebat!


    Liang Yuan shouted, "Attack!"


    He swung the crowbar in his hand fiercely.


    Wang Yanmei��s body twisted weirdly, her five fingers swiping in a whistle.


    ng!


    The nails shed with the crowbar, sparks flying in an instant.


    The steel crowbar showed white marks.


    Recognizing Liang Yuan, Wang Yanmei screamed in anger, "It��s you!"


    She lunged at him again.


    Liang Yuan quickly raised his gun.


    Wang Yanmei swiftly dodged the muzzle, her left hand��s ws shing forward.


    The attack aimed straight at Liang Yuan��s abdomen.


    Liang Yuan quickly sucked in his stomach, bending down to swing the crowbar.


    At this moment, Ding Yan also finally rushed up, her fist glowing faintly, she shouted, "Monster!"


    Bang!


    Her punch broke through the air with a whistling sound.


    Wang Yanmei sensed the danger and dodged the punch.


    Her nails like knives, her palm covered in fine scales, shed backward.


    Ding Yan, slower in speed, quickly raised her arm to block.


    Simultaneously, she empowered her arm, forming a faint energy shield.


    Sss!


    Wang Yanmei��s nails scraped the shield, producing a strange sound.


    Ding Yan��s shield dented, the faint glow trembling, almost breaking.


    Ding Yan��s face paled, she quickly retreated, shouting, "Her attacks are too strong, my Mutated Energy is depleting fast."

 Chapter 84 - 77: Fight Again with Wang Yanmei, Occupy One Unit_2

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 77: Fight Again with Wang Yanmei, upy One Unit_2</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, Liang Yuan had already rushed to Wang Yanmei��s back. He forcefully reached through her shoulders from behind, wrapped his arms around her neck, and locked her shoulders and arms with ten fingers. He shouted sharply, "Punch!"


    Wang Yanmei struggled fiercely, her fingernails wing backward, trying to tear Liang Yuan apart.


    At this moment, Cai Zhi pounced out, shouting loudly, "Hold on!"


    He pressed down on Wang Yanmei��s hands, but to no avail, as Wang Yanmei��s strength was too great.


    Unable to restrain her, he was swiped by Wang Yanmei��s ws, causing the iron te on his chest to screech and sparks to fly.


    Cai Zhi quickly released one hand and used both hands to hold down one of Wang Yanmei��s hands.


    Liang Yuan��s heart was pounding. At this time, Ding Yan had already empowered her punch.


    Bang!


    Her fist, faintly glowing, smashed into Wang Yanmei��s temple with full force.


    A dull thud sounded, and Wang Yanmei��s eyes instantly shed with stars, her mouth and nose spewing blood.


    She was strong in her hands and speed, but the rest of her body was only slightly stronger than an ordinary person.


    Being punched by Ding Yan��s empowered fist at such close range, hitting the temple, she was instantly dizzy and dazed.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan immediately released her and jabbed her chin fiercely with a pry bar.


    With power thrice that of a normal person, it easily pierced through her jaw and into her flesh.


    It rammed through and directly opened up the skull.


    Wang Yanmei instinctively struggled, waving her hands.


    But halfway through waving, she already had no more strength. Her whole body went limp and she copsed slowly to the ground.


    Liang Yuan quickly retreated, raising his handgun and aiming it at the convulsing Wang Yanmei.


    Even though her skull had been forcefully pried open by the pry bar, she was still not immediately dead.


    Her immense life force was just like Liu Erlong��s before.


    It wasn��t until nearly a minuteter that shepletely stopped moving.


    Liang Yuan and the other two were breathing heavily, extremely tense.


    Liang Yuan held onto his gun, never lowering it from aiming at the corpse.


    A few more minutes passed, and Ding Yan said, "She should be dead, right?"


    Cai Zhi swallowed hard, "Is she dead?"


    Liang Yuan quickly nced at the system, and it was only then that the system��s prompt sounded.


    "Ding, you have killed a mutated creature, gaining 52 points."


    Liang Yuan immediately let out a sigh of relief, followed by joy in his heart.


    This Wang Yanmei, as expected of a mutant human who had awakened her abilities, was worth 52 points. He wondered how far her mutation progress had reached.


    To know, those few mutant cats were only worth 26-28 points each.


    But it can��t bepared that way; how much fish meat can mutant cats eat? Their evolution speed is certainly not as fast as mutant humans.


    Wang Yanmei ate a lot of mutant fish, as well as human flesh, and had strong emotional fluctuations. It was normal for her mutation progress to be higher than that of mutant cats.


    "Phew~ She should be dead," Liang Yuan said, taking a step forward to pull out the pry bar.


    Seeing the corpse motionless, Cai Zhi and Ding Yan finally let out a sigh of relief.


    But then, the two of them looked at Liang Yuan in unison.


    No, to be precise, they looked at the Glock in Liang Yuan��s hand.


    "Liang Yuan, your gun...?" Cai Zhi asked.


    Liang Yuan nced at Cai Zhi and said, "Brother Cai, I found this in Liu Erlong��s room."


    "Because it��s a firearm and very threatening, I didn��t bring it out to tell you. Sorry."


    Cai Zhi quickly waved his hand, "It��s okay, I understand. If it were me, I wouldn��t have brought it out either."


    This kind of weapon that could be fatal with one shot, whoever got it would surely keep it for themselves. Cai Zhi could understand.


    However, he did have questions in his mind but did not voice them out.


    The gun was already in Liang Yuan��s hand. He was on Liang Yuan��s side, so why bother asking?


    Besides, Liang Yuan was already quite formidable. Without this gun, there was probably no one in this building who could beat him.


    Pursuing the matter would only offend him.


    Liang Yuan had already exined a bit, which was already giving face.


    He was a smart man and did not n to delve into the matter.


    Ding Yan, however, frowned at Liang Yuan.


    She did not question him, merely said, "Brother Cai, see if there��s any more supplies in the room. Let��s gather them up."


    Cai Zhi looked at the room full of corpses, feeling uneasy, and nodded, "Alright, let��s hurry, and throw these corpses downstairs. It��s creepy."


    When Cai Zhi went to the bedroom, Ding Yan looked at Liang Yuan and whispered, "Why didn��t Liu Erlong use the gun if he had it?"


    "If he had this gun, would you be still alive?"


    Liang Yuan looked at her, smiled, and said, "Maybe he didn��t know there was a gun in that room?"


    "That room was one he took over. The gun might not have been his, don��t you think?"


    "You..." Ding Yan frowned, wanting to say something.


    Liang Yuan shook his head and said, "Do you know why I like Yang Mei?"


    Ding Yan was stunned, "What?"


    "She never asks where my foodes from," Liang Yuan smiled, then turned to search for supplies.


    Ding Yan was stunned, reying Liang Yuan��s words in her mind.


    A momentter, her expression became slightlyplex, and finally, sheughed bitterly at herself.


    She walked to Liang Yuan��s side and said, "Everyone has their own secrets. I overstepped. Sorry."


    Liang Yuan smiled but said nothing.


    Women, especially highly educated women, their intelligence often brings them a strong personality.


    Especially in the teaching profession, they always like to educate others.


    Liang Yuan did not like this.


    Ding Yan wouldn��t try to educate him, but she certainly was quite nosy.


    Didn��t Cai Zhi know that Liang Yuan��s story was questionable?


    But he never asked any questions, proving he was smart.


    Of course, Ding Yan was not stupid.


    She only pushed for answers due to personal feelings.


    Maybe she wanted to understand Liang Yuan, to know everything about him.


    But clearly, Liang Yuan wouldn��t cater to her.


    The three of them gathered usable supplies, then Zhao Kai came down from upstairs.


    He had heard gunshots but didn��t realize it was from a gunfight.


    He had just thought it was the sound of a fight.


    It wasn��t until the noise stopped that he came down to check the situation.


    "Brother Liang, Brother Cai, Sister Ding?"


    He called out, and the three of them walked out.


    "Come in," Liang Yuan called.


    Upon entering and seeing the scene full of corpses, Zhao Kai was truly startled.


    Cai Zhi exined what Wang Yanmei had done, making Zhao Kai even more horrified.


    "So, after mutation, they really be like crazy people?"


    Cai Zhi also felt a lingering fear, "No idea. So far, we��ve only seen Wang Yanmei as a mutant."


    "Liu Erlong mutated briefly before Liang Yuan killed him."


    "Ding Yan was lucky with her sessful mutation."


    "There aren��t many mutated humans yet, so we don��t have more examples to analyze."


    Zhao Kai sighed, "I still think Brother Liang��s right. We shouldn��t rush to gain mutation abilities. If we turn out like Wang Yanmei, we��d be better off dead."


    Cai Zhi nodded in agreement.


    He couldn��t imagine if he turned out like Wang Yanmei, how Cai Yao and Wu Qian would see him.


    Then came the stage of searching for supplies room by room.


    Since Unit 1 had already been looted by Liu Erlong��s people, there was no food or essentials left.


    However, they did find a battery and some electronic devices.


    Liang Yuan put everything into the inventory.


    Tables, chairs, benches, wooden floors and such couldn��t be taken for now, so Liang Yuan had Old Cai and Zhao Kai lock the connecting door of Unit 1 to prevent people from other units from taking these wooden floors and furniture.


    At this point, they hadpletely conquered Unit 1.


    During the floor-by-floor sweep, Liang Yuan and the others found more than a dozen survivors.


    Among them, three or four had worked with Liu Erlong��s gang andmitted heinous acts.


    Liang Yuan didn��t waste words, just killed them directly.


    The remaining seven or eight people, from three families, included the elderly, children, and women.


    Liang Yuan didn��t make things hard for them, just said, "I��m not Liu Erlong, I won��t force anyone to do anything."


    "Your rooms are still yours, and I won��t take them over."


    "However, Unit 1 is now ours after much effort. Everything in other rooms is ours to handle. Any objections?"

 Chapter 85 - 78: Who Says There Isn’t Any Over-Farmed Land?

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 78: Who Says There Isn��t Any Over-Farmed Land?</h4><h4></h4>


    How dare these families have any objections; Liang Yuan already showing great mercy by letting them stay in his house.


    Liang Yuan saw their nods and wasn��t surprised, adding, "All the security doors in the corridors have been double-locked by us. Let me remind you, do not open them without permission."


    "You must have heard about the man-eating mutant cat in Unit Two. Locking the security doors is also to prevent mutant creatures from other units from intruding into Unit One."


    "At present, Unit One has been cleared by us and can temporarily be considered a safe zone. If any of you get the wrong idea and open those doors, attracting creatures from other units, don��t me me for turning my back on you."


    Their faces went white again, and they hastily swore they would never dare to open the doors without permission.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "I will open a security door on the top floor of the thirty-second floor; if you want to go to other units, you can go from there."


    "Also, I advise you to move house early and aim for higher floors."


    "Stay closer to us so we can look out for each other."


    These words moved the families greatly, yet they dared not express their gratitude openly for the moment.


    Liang Yuan didn��t care and asked, "Do you still have food at home?"


    The families�� faces changed dramatically, shaking their heads.


    Liang Yuan said, "Don��t worry, I��m not here to take your food. Just to let you know, there are mutant fish in the water downstairs, you can fish them for food."


    "Besides, if you��re tired of eating mutant fish, you can trade fish with me for other foods."


    "We��ll discuss the specifics of the exchange when youe to find me."


    "Remember, I only ept live fish."


    The families couldn��t help but feel overjoyed, thanking him profusely.


    "Thank you, brother, thank you! If it weren��t for you, we wouldn��t know how to survive."


    "Little brother, don��t worry, we definitely won��t open the corridor doors at will. Who knows what kind of people are in other units? They might be beasts in human form like Liu Erlong. How could we let wolves into our house?"


    "Exactly, Brother Liang, we��ll go back and discuss moving closer to you. After all, sticking together is safer."


    "Yes, Brother Liang, if anyone from other units dares to tamper with the locks, we��ll report to you immediately."


    The heads of the families all pledged their loyalty.


    Liang Yuan smiled slightly, not taking it seriously.


    His current n to earn points was to use these people to gather live fish for him.


    In return, he would trade food with them.


    Currently, he had around 79 points, having gained 52 from killing Wang Yanmei and another 27 from defeating Liu Erlong��s remaining followers.


    He nned to draw prizester, this time focusing on food instead of attribute points.


    He then intended to use the food to trade for live fish, earning more points.


    Once he had enough points, he could engage in more prize draws.


    He should have started doing this earlier, but the timing was never right.


    At first, there were too many threats outside��Liu Erlong, Wang Yanmei, mutant cats��all of them were deadly threats to him.


    Whenever he had points, he hurriedly improved his strength, not daring to dy.


    Another issue was that he hadn��t fully dominated Unit One. Without enough strength, how could he reveal he had excess food for trade?


    Even if he mentioned it, no one would believe him, and it might even attract unwanted attention.


    But now things were different; he had killed Liu Erlong, Wang Yanmei, and mutant cats.


    In short, his name, Liang Yuan, now stood as the most feared in Building 76.


    With this prestige, he could implement his food-for-fish n and earn substantial points.


    After saying this, Liang Yuan led everyone away.


    Passing by the thirty-first floor, Liang Yuan paused slightly.


    In Room 3101 lived Song Wen.


    This was the only room Liang Yuan and his group hadn��t disturbed.


    She had provided them with a drone before, so they had some friendly rtions.


    Since they could avoid confrontation, they naturally chose not to resort to violence.


    "The snacks given to her in thest trade wouldn��tst long, at most two or three days."


    "She should be running out of food soon."


    Liang Yuan turned and went upstairs without looking back.


    Behind the door of Room 3101, Song Wen watched him leave through the peephole, letting out a sigh of relief.


    She had been on edge these past few days, not daring to sleep deeply at night.


    She even slept by the entrance hall, fearing someone might break in abruptly.


    She had heard various sounds outside continually.


    When she heard about Liu Erlong��s death, she had been stunned.


    She immediately thought it must have been the people upstairs who took Liu Erlong down.


    But she still didn��t dare go out because she didn��t know if the people upstairs would turn into the next Liu Erlong after eliminating him.


    Despite her past ties with Granny Li, could she trust such rtionships now?


    As a streamer, she had encountered all kinds of disgusting people during her broadcasts.


    This circle had no shortage of perverts and freaks.


    She knew better than anyone how dark human hearts could be.


    So she preferred to stay home and wait for rescue.


    "Rescue..."


    The thought of rescue brought a trace of despair to her face, and her eyes welled up with tears.


    Six months had passed, and yet no rescue hade. She was on the brink of copse.


    "Gurgle~"


    Her stomach growled again.


    She rubbed her stomach with difficulty, feeling like a fire was burning in her gut from hunger.


    She staggered to her feet, clutching at the entryway cab for support.


    As she stood, a wave of dizziness hit her, her vision going dark.

 Chapter 86 - 78 Who Says There’s No Land Too Poor to Farm?_2

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 78 Who Says There��s No Land Too Poor to Farm?_2</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hoo~"


    She hurriedly held onto the shoe cab, heart pounding with fear, taking deep breaths one after another.


    The vision in front of her slowly faded away, and her sight gradually returned.


    "Am I...am I sick? No, no, it must be low blood sugar."


    She staggered towards the bedroom, rummaging through the corner of the wardrobe for hidden snacks.


    These days, she had been surviving on these snacks.


    However, there weren��t many left now, only three small buns.


    She gulped with difficulty, tore open a bun, and took small bites.


    With the help of saliva, she slowly broke down the glucose in the bun.


    The sweet taste of the bun made her unable to resist; she swallowed it in one big gulp.


    Then, in just a few bites, the small bun was gone.


    But instead of feeling better, her stomach felt even hungrier.


    She was so hungry she couldn��t stand it, wanting to eat all the buns at once.


    She quickly closed the cab door, suppressing the greedy thoughts, and hurried to the balcony.


    Grabbing the rainwater she had collected, she didn��t bother heating it up and drank it hurriedly.


    Arge amount of rainwater filled her stomach, giving an illusory feeling of fullness.


    She put the container back and continued collecting water, theny down on the bed.


    Whoosh.


    She seemed to hear the sound of water sloshing around in her stomach.


    "There��s no food left, I can��t hold on any longer."


    "Do I really have to go out?"


    "Granny Li... Granny Li is a good person, maybe I can borrow some food from her."


    At this moment, she couldn��t care less about being cautious; as long as someone could lend her food, she would do anything.


    Hu Weimin lived on the 19th floor. After the flood, he had been hiding at home with his wife and child.


    They had quite a bit of food, and with careful rationing, the family of three had managed to get by until now.


    When Liu Erlong was scouring the building, Hu Weimin heard the screams from downstairs, so he smartly moved his family to the corridor for safety.


    When Liu Erlong��s group broke into his home, they found nothing of value and were too preupied with dealing with Liang Yuan to notice his family.


    Later, when Liang Yuan and others killed Liu Erlong, causing unrest among the residents, they united to deal with Liu Erlong��s gang.


    Hu Weimin didn��t dare to join, hiding with his family in the corridor.


    When the chaos subsided, he quickly moved his family back home.


    Utilizing this time gap, they survived until Liang Yuan��s group cleared the building.


    At this moment, Hu Weimin and his family were in their living room on the 19th floor, unit 1902.


    Their son was eleven years old, and his wife Liu Xiuxian was 42, two years younger than Hu Weimin.


    Liu Xiuxian rubbed her hungry stomach and asked, "Honey, what are you doing?"


    Hu Weimin was counting the remaining food on the table.


    They didn��t have much left: two packs of instant noodles, a bag of nuts, three bags of waffles, and half a chocte.


    Hu Tutu, their son, couldn��t help but say, "Dad, I��m so hungry, I want to eat something."


    Hu Tutu looked longingly at the snacks on the table, trying to take some.


    Hu Weimin pped his hand away, "Don��t touch that. These are our lifelines."


    Liu Xiuxian pulled her son aside, "Honey, what should we do now? Are those people named Liang telling the truth?"


    "Is the first unit really safe?"


    Hu Weimin nodded slightly, "It should be. Liu Erlong and his people are indeed dead, and the female monster on the 14th floor was also killed. I just went to check with Old Liu from next door."


    "Now, it��s just us and a few other families in the first unit. The safety door in the corridor is locked as well."


    Liu Xiuxian sighed with relief, "Thank God, it��s finally safe. You don��t know, when Liu Erlong and his people were around, I couldn��t sleep at night."


    Hu Weimin nodded, "Indeed, the sooner Liu Erlong and his garbage were gone, the better."


    "Those people named Liang are really good people," Liu Xiuxian said, "We��re lucky to have them, otherwise we��d still be bullied by Liu Erlong."


    Hu Weimin nced at his wife, "Silly, how do you know those people won��t be the next Liu Erlong?"


    "Huh? No way, he... didn��t he say he wouldn��t kick us out? And he didn��t take our food either."


    Hu Weimin shook his head, "Not yet. But who knows about the future? He killed Liu Erlong and took their supplies. He has plenty of food for now, but what if he runs out?"


    Liu Xiuxian said, "Isn��t there fish downstairs that we can eat? We��ve eaten it before. He surely wouldn��t go that far."


    "Besides, he said we could trade fish for food. Do you think it��s true?"


    Hu Weimin smiled, "We can just try and find out."


    "I��ll go downstairs with Old Liu and try to catch some fish. We��ll see if he��ll really trade food for fish."


    "If he keeps his word, we can move upstairs and be closer to them."


    Liu Xiuxian nodded, "Yes, let��s try."


    At the same time, the other two families in the first unit were thinking the same thing as Hu Weimin.


    Liang Yuan had no idea what these people were thinking.


    He was busy sealing off all the corridors in the first unit, leaving only the corridor on the 32nd floor as the entrance and exit.


    "This entry point will be the only way to the second unit. Keep it closed most of the time to prevent mutated creatures froming over," Liang Yuan instructed, and everyone nodded.


    "For now, the first unit is safe. This is our base of operations. Next, we need to gather all usable materials from the first unit and move them upstairs."


    "It��s been raining non-stop, and the water level is likely to rise. If the lower floors get flooded, the supplies will be unusable."


    Cai Zhi nodded, "Got it. Zhao Kai and I will gather everything from the 11th floor today."


    Ding Yan said, "I��ll go with you."


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "No, Ding Yan, you��reing with me to the second unit."


    "Huh? The second unit?"


    "Yes, we need to check if anyone has pets. We need to deal with them quickly."


    "If they mutate, they will be very dangerous."


    "You saw what happened with Wang Yanmei. She mutated in just one day and became so strong. I suspect that after awakening mutant abilities, the Mutation Progress speeds up significantly."


    Ding Yan shuddered and nodded, "Okay, I��ll go with you."


    "Good, let��s return home first and inform everyone of our ns and tasks."


    Ding Yan suddenly asked, "By the way, are you really trading food for fish?"


    Cai Zhi also looked curious, "Liang Yuan, if you want fish, we can catch them ourselves. Why trade food?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "It��s too slow if we do it ourselves. I don��t want to waste time."


    With that, Cai Zhi stopped asking questions.


    Ding Yan, having learned from the gun incident before, kept quiet as well.


    They each headed home.


    As soon as Liang Yuan entered the door, Yang Mei rushed to wee him.


    "Brother,e in and let me check if you��re hurt."


    She hurriedly helped Liang Yuan take off his helmet and leather jacket, her face full of worry.


    Liang Yuanughed, "How are you going to check? Come, let��s go to the bedroom."


    With that, he scooped up the beautiful woman in his arms.


    Yang Mei blushed, pleading, "Brother, please, spare your sister..."


    But it was destined to be impossible.


    Five minutester, a scream came from the bedroom.


    "Brother... stop, no, wait... ah!"


    Liang Yuan took a step back, looking at the beautiful neighbor lying there, trembling slightly, with a helpless expression.


    "Sister Mei, why... why so fast this time?"


    Yang Mei��s face was red with embarrassment, almost wanting to crawl under the bed.


    She didn��t know why she had been so quick.


    Was it because Liang Yuan was too good?


    How could he know so many ways to torment someone?


    Liang Yuan asked helplessly, "Can you keep going?"


    Yang Mei quickly shook her head, she was still catching her breath.


    More? That would be suicidal.


    Who said there wasn��t such a thing as being overworked?


    She almost got overworked!


    As she thought about it, she finally came back to herself after a while, looking weakly at Liang Yuan.


    Seeing him still full of energy, she was terrified. Eventually, she bit her lip, "Why... why don��t we do it likest time?"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes lit up when he saw her biting her lip.


    "Sister Mei, you said it..."


    ...

 Chapter 87 - 79: Exchange Fish for Rice, Then Enter a Lottery

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 79: Exchange Fish for Rice, Then Enter a Lottery</h4><h4></h4>


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    The door of apartment 3201 was knocked on.


    Yang Mei hurriedly got up and said, "I��ll go take a look."


    She quickly threw on some clothes and ran out of the bedroom.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, but he let her go.


    Once she reached the living room, Yang Mei breathed a sigh of relief.


    The door was knocked on again, and she quickly said, "I��ming, I��ming."


    She hurriedly put on her clothes, adjusted her hair, and walked to the door.


    She peered through the peephole, then opened the door, saying, "Ding Yan, you��vee!"


    Seeing Yang Mei, Ding Yan smiled and was about to speak when she suddenly looked at Yang Mei��s face and asked with confusion, "Yang Mei, what��s happened to your mouth?"


    "Ah? What... what?"


    Yang Mei panicked and quickly covered her mouth.


    Ding Yan felt strange and said, "Your mouth is very red and a bit swollen."


    Yang Mei quickly turned around with her back to Ding Yan and said, "Ah, oh, I... I was trying a new dish... there��s a bottle of chili sauce, I... was testing the food."


    Ding Yan suddenly understood and said, "Be careful, it��s summer, eating too much chili can cause inmmation."


    She then said, "I don��t have much to do, just wanted to ask Liang Yuan when we are heading to the second unit."


    Yang Mei hurriedly said, "Brother, brother, Ding Yan is looking for you."


    Liang Yuan heard themotion outside and walked out of the bedroom.


    Seeing him with his upper body bare, Ding Yan was momentarily stunned.


    Her face turned red as she recalled Yang Mei��s slightly swollen lips.


    She red at Liang Yuan and then turned to leave.


    Liang Yuan was stunned and asked, "Wait, why did she leave?"


    Yang Mei quickly turned back, only to hear a "bang" as the door of apartment 3202 across the hall closed.


    Her face turned red, and she stamped her foot in panic, saying, "Oh no, oh no, she figured it out."


    Liang Yuan was puzzled, "Figured what out?"


    Yang Mei angrily nced at him and said, "Look at my mouth... hmm..."


    Before she could finish, Liang Yuan lowered his head and kissed her.


    However, this time it onlysted a few seconds before they heard knocking on the door again.


    Liang Yuan frowned, letting go of the struggling Yang Mei, and looked through the peephole.


    Outside, it wasn��t Ding Yan from across the hall, but a resident from the first unit they had met before.


    He raised an eyebrow and said to Yang Mei, "You go back to the bedroom."


    Yang Mei immediately understood, quickly saying, "Be careful."


    She obediently went back to the bedroom.


    Liang Yuan opened the door and looked at the two people outside.


    These two middle-aged men were residents of the neenth floor.


    One seemed to be named Hu Weimin, and the other Liu Danian.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Hu Weimin hurriedly smiled and said, "Mr. Liang, is it true what you said about exchanging fish for food?"


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow and smiled, "Of course it��s true. Did you catch some fish?"


    Hu Weimin quickly nodded and said, "We just went fishing on the first floor, got lucky, and caught three fish. Old Liu."


    Liu Danian immediately raised his right hand, holding a bucket.


    In the bucket were three lively mutated sardines.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Three fish, quiterge ones."


    Liu Danian asked nervously, "Mr. Liang, what can these three fish be exchanged for in terms of food?"


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and asked, "Do you want to exchange for snacks or main meals?"


    Liu Danian quickly asked, "How do we exchange snacks? How do we exchange main meals?"


    Liang Yuan said, "For snacks, I have many options: instant noodles, chicken feet, sunflower seeds, chocte, waffles, wafer biscuits, and drinks. One fish can be exchanged for two packs of snacks."


    "For main meals, I have rice, flour, red beans, sorghum, cornmeal. If you want to exchange rice or flour, five fish can get you one measuring cup."


    "For other grains, ten fish can get you one measuring cup."


    One measuring cup of rice can cook a substantial amount of food, enough for a three-person family to have a meal.


    As for the grains, they are even more precious.


    Liang Yuan found very little of these grains in Liu Erlong��s supplies.


    These grains aren��t like rice and flour, which are packed inrge bags of ten or twenty pounds.


    Theye in small cans or bags.


    Their scarcity makes them more valuable.


    Hu Weimin��s face darkened; he thought the price was steep.


    Because they could eat five fish over two days.


    But exchanging for rice or flour could only provide one meal.


    Liang Yuan was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "It��s entirely up to you if you want to exchange. I won��t force you."


    "But let me remind you, my stock of rice and flour is limited. If you exchange sooner, you get it sooner. If you wait until everything��s gone, there won��t be anything left to exchange."


    Hu Weimin was stunned and then understood.


    Right, fish from the flood can be caught anytime.


    But Liang Yuan��s rice and flour are non-renewable resources.


    Each time you use some, there��s less left.


    Rare things are valuable, after all.


    Beside him, Liu Danian also realized this and quickly asked another question, "Is the exchange based on the number of fish, not their weight? What if I caught ten pounds of fish or one pound of fish, is it the same?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "It��s the same, as long as they are alive."


    Liu Danian was stunned, and Hu Weimin was even more shocked.


    What kind of logic is this?


    Who exchanges food without considering weight?


    In that case, he��ll keep the big ones to eat and exchange the small ones, making a huge profit.


    Liang Yuan smiled; he didn��t care about the size of the fish.


    Big fish don��t necessarily have higher mutation levels.


    He needed points; one fish represented certain points.


    Quantity is naturally more important than weight.


    "Do you want to exchange?" Liang Yuan asked directly when he saw the two were still thinking.


    Hu Weimin thought for a moment and looked at Liu Danian next to him.

 Chapter 88 - 79: Exchange Fish for Rice, Then Enter a Lottery_2

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 79: Exchange Fish for Rice, Then Enter a Lottery_2</h4><h4></h4>


    Liu Danian nodded slightly, and only then did Hu Weimin say, "We still have two more at home. We��ll go get them, please wait for us."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Alright, I��ll wait for you."


    Hu Weimin rushed downstairs to get the fish.


    Liang Yuan chuckled to himself. These two are quite cautious, afraid that I��d take their fish by force, so they only brought up three.


    This little trick, he saw through it right away.


    But there��s nothing to be done, in this situation, who dares to trust anyone?


    He hadn��t earned their trust yet, so their wariness was understandable.


    With time, after more trades, they would naturally begin to trust him more.


    Liang Yuan wasn��t in a hurry.


    In no time, Hu Weimin ran back up, carrying a bucket with two sea bass inside.


    These sea bass were quiterge, much bigger than the sardines Liu Danian held.


    No wonder he didn��t bring them up for trade at first.


    "Mr. Liang, see, these five fish, can they be exchanged for a cup of rice?" Hu Weimin asked eagerly.


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, "Sure, wait a moment."


    He turned his head towards the bedroom and called out, "Sister Mei, bring a cup of rice over."


    Yang Mei responded, nced curiously at the door, but didn��t ask much. She went straight to the kitchen, and as instructed by Liang Yuan, filled a measuring cup with rice.


    Liang Yuan looked at Hu Weimin and Liu Danian, "Do you have something to hold it?"


    Hu Weimin patted himself down quickly, finding nothing.


    Liu Danian reacted quickly and grabbed his shirt, "You can just pour it into my shirt."


    Liang Yuanughed and poured the rice directly into the other��s shirt.


    Liu Danian held the rice with his shirt, full of joy.


    Hu Weimin also smiled, "Mr. Liang, thank you, thank you. You��re really different from Liu Erlong."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I��ll take that as apliment. Alright, I��ve got the fish, you should go back. Don��t let others see, and be careful on the way."


    "Yes, thank you."


    The two expressed their gratitude repeatedly, happily emptied the fish, and went downstairs with an empty bucket.


    Liang Yuan took the fish into the kitchen and immediately started to kill them one by one.


    Soon, system notifications began to sound.


    "Ding, you have killed a mutated creature, earning 7 points."


    "Ding, you have killed a mutated creature, earning 8 points."


    ...


    The system notifications continued. After all five fish were killed, Liang Yuan had amassed a total of 42 points.


    His expression grew slightly serious, "The points from sardines and sea bass are higher than before."


    "If the system grants points based on the mutation progress of the mutated creatures, doesn��t that mean the mutation progress of sardines and sea bass has been rapidly increasing over the past few days?"


    This realization weighed heavily on him.


    Such a rapid mutation progress was rming.


    The higher the mutation progress, the more ferocious the mutated creatures generally were.


    Wang Yanmei was like this, and so were these mutated fish.


    "It seems I must quickly build a raft."


    Liang Yuan felt a sense of urgency. The mutated fish were bing more dangerous, making travel increasingly difficult.


    He had to get the raft ready and leave the building as soon as possible.


    Now it seemed like everyone was hiding in the building, away from the sea, appearing quite safe.


    But this was like boiling a frog in warm water; they couldn��t stay in the building forever.


    The supplies here were limited and would eventually run out, forcing them to leave.


    But by then, what will the mutated fish in the sea have be?


    Would they still be able to leave safely?


    Liang Yuan didn��t want to take that gamble.


    Plus, the rain outside showed no sign of stopping, and the water level would keep rising.


    What if the water level reached the 32nd floor?


    By then, they wouldn��t even have a ce to stand.


    "We must leave!"


    He took a deep breath, suppressing his worries.


    Just then Yang Mei entered the kitchen, seeing him killing fish, she quickly said, "Little bro, you leave it, let me do it. Leave the kitchen work to your sister."


    She scampered over and snatched the kitchen knife from Liang Yuan��s hand.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "These mutated fish are very fierce, with very sharp teeth. If ordinary people get close, they can easily get bitten."


    Yang Mei showed a hint of apprehension, "That��s true, the few fish earlier didn��t die even after being hit a few times."


    Liang Yuan said, "From now on, if anyone brings fish for trade, let me kill the fish first, then you handle the rest."


    Yang Mei��s heart felt sweet at his words.


    Little bro is really a good man, caring and considerate, he must be worried about me getting hurt by the fish.


    She couldn��t help but smile sweetly, "Alright, I��ll listen to you."


    "You��ll listen to me in everything?" Liang Yuan suddenlyughed.


    Yang Mei replied naturally, "Of course, sister listens to you in everything."


    "Then in bed, I want you to call me by a different name."


    "Huh?" Yang Mei was stunned, "Call... what?"


    "Call me hubby, call me daddy."


    "Oh, you... you��re so annoying..."


    The two fooled around for a bit, Yang Mei was so flustered her face turned bright red.


    She hurriedly pushed Liang Yuan out of the kitchen, saying he was in the way.


    Liang Yuanughed, patted her ample buttocks, and left the kitchen.


    He returned to the living room and opened the system panel.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 0.8


    Power: 2.9


    Agility: 0.8


    Spirit: 1.7


    Mutation Progress: 3%


    Points: 98


    Lottery Items: Petrol *4, Glock 17...


    He nced at his points, the total was almost 100, and he was tempted by the Mutated Strawberry and Free Attribute Points on the 100 Points Lottery Disc.


    But he suppressed the urge.


    "First, draw supplies. There will definitely be more peopleing to trade fish for supplies. Supplies must be prepared sufficiently."


    "When more fish are traded, points will naturally increase steadily. Then I��ll think of ways to draw attribute points."

 Chapter 89 - 79: Exchange Fish for Rice, Then Enter a Lottery_3

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 79: Exchange Fish for Rice, Then Enter a Lottery_3</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan had a clear n in his mind.


    Now that the external threats in Unit One had all been resolved, there was nothing that could threaten his safety in the short term.


    He needed to take advantage of this period to quickly umte Points and then use the Lottery Disc to improve his strength.


    He looked at the Mutation Progress again; it was still 3%!


    Liang Yuan breathed a slight sigh of relief. Every time an attribute point was added, the Mutation Progress would increase by 1%. This was the pattern he had discovered.


    "Before figuring out whether the increase in Mutation Progress is good or bad, let��s temporarily avoid enhancing it as much as possible."


    Liang Yuan could specte that the increase in Mutation Progress likely directly affects individual strength.


    However, the mental chaos crisis that urs during mutation awakening made him hesitate.


    Now that he had an attribute panel that could directly add attributes, he didn��t want to take that risk for the time being.


    "When I get enough Free Attribute Points to increase my Spirit Attribute, maybe I can ovee this mental chaos danger?"


    He secretly guessed in his heart but wasn��t very sure.


    What if increasing the Spirit Attribute instead strengthens the mental chaos crisis during awakening?


    Shaking his head, he suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind and silently thought, "System, open the 50 Points Lottery Disc."


    Massive supplies were disyed in the 50 Points Lottery Disc, from essentials like rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and tea to a variety of vegetables, fruits, condiments, and a wealth of weapon equipment.


    However,pared to the 100 Points Lottery Disc��s appearance of hot weapons, the 50 Points Lottery Disc��s weapons were predominantly cold weapons.


    Liang Yuan took a look; these cold weapons included not only knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks, and forks but also modernizedpound bows, reverse bows, and mechanical crossbows.


    In addition, the equipment area even featured processing machine tools and automated mold equipment.


    Of course, the probability of drawing such supplies was very small, only slightlyrger than the attribute points area.


    Liang Yuan looked at his Points and without saying anything, went straight to the lottery.


    "Lottery!"


    The disc spun rapidly, and he focused his gaze on the attribute points area.


    Unfortunately, good luck did not ur; the pointernded in the food area.


    "Ding, you��ve drawn Wuchang Rice (500kg)!"


    Liang Yuan smiled: "Not bad, 500kg of Wuchang Rice, enough to eat for a long time."


    "Even if people in other units want to trade fish for rice, I can trade for a long time."


    He looked at the remaining 48 Points and, after thinking, decided to use them all.


    What if he��s lucky enough to draw an attribute point with just 20 Points?


    With this hopeful thought, he directly called the system.


    "Switch to the 20 Points Lottery Disc."


    A new disc appeared, showcasing an array of supplies.


    In the food supplies section, all units were (20kg).


    Liang Yuan was thoughtful: "Does the unit correspond to the Points?"


    "10 Points is 10kg? That box of filet steaks, also 10kg per box it seems."


    "50 Points is 500kg; 100 Points, the unit of winning supplies is 1 ton."


    Liang Yuan felt he might have figured out the pattern.


    He then began the lottery.


    "Ding, you��ve drawn Vegetable Gift Package (20kg)."


    Liang Yuan immediately felt joy in his heart and quickly looked at the Vegetable Gift Package.


    Inside the Vegetable Gift Package were five kinds of vegetables: radishes, greens, eggnts, green peppers, and tomatoes, each about 4kg.


    "This is good. As the flooding bes more serious, food is bing more scarce, and such perishable supplies like vegetables are almost impossible to find."


    "Yet the human body needs vitamins to maintain bnce; we can��t do without vegetables."


    "These 20kg of vegetables came at just the right time."


    Liang Yuan felt delighted and did a rough calction, deciding that if anyone wanted to trade fish for vegetables, he would use grams as the trading unit.


    "Let��s go again. System, continue the lottery!"


    The disc spun, and soon, the system��s notification sound rang out again.


    This time, it instantly made Liang Yuan��s eyes widen and reveal an excited expression!

 Chapter 90 - 80: Drawing Mutant Plant Seeds, Song Wen Borrows Grain

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 80: Drawing Mutant nt Seeds, Song Wen Borrows Grain</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ding, congrattions! You have won a pack of mutant nt seeds."


    This sudden prize made Liang Yuan��s face light up with surprise and joy.


    Mutant nt seeds?


    He quickly checked the lottery disc. He had already taken a rough look at it earlier, but he hadn��t noticed such a prize.


    Finally, in a very tiny area, he found the mutant nt seeds prize.


    Liang Yuan quickly took out the nt seeds and began to examine them.


    [Mutated Sunflower]


    Description: Can grow sunflowers that produce sunlight.


    Quantity: 20 seeds


    Survival rate: 20%


    nting environment: ces with soil


    Liang Yuan stared nkly at the introduction of this pack of seeds, his face full of astonishment.


    "Sunflowers that produce sunlight? This..."


    "Aren��t sunflowers supposed to produce seeds? How can they produce sunlight instead?"


    "Could it be that they can glow?"


    Liang Yuan was puzzled. He opened it up and saw, indeed, there were only 20 seeds.


    "A survival rate of only 20%, that��s pretty low."


    "But the winning probability of this prize on the lottery disc is extremely low, even lower than the probability of winning Attribute Points. It must be a very rare item."


    Liang Yuan was no fool. Generally, the lower the winning probability for an item, the more valuable it likely is.


    He immediately put away the mutated sunflower seeds, then looked around, and his expression changed slightly.


    "Wait a minute, soil?"


    He suddenly realized something. There wasn��t a single bit of soil in his home!


    And outside, the massive flood had submerged thend; there had been no soil for a long time.


    "Under the global flood, it seems all living things are mutating. Not just animals and aquatic life, but even nts are rapidly mutating."


    "But without soil, how can nts survive?"


    Liang Yuan��s heart felt heavy. This mutated sunflower only needs soil to grow, which seems like a simple condition.


    But in the face of a ravaging flood, getting soil is quite difficult!


    Liang Yuan felt a heavy sensation in his heart, suddenly realizing that in the future, soil might also be a precious resource.


    "No, I need to collect some soil. Whether it��s for nting mutant nts or regr vegetables, I need to prepare some soil."


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath, wondering how long the heavy rain wouldst, and whether Sun Mountain would be submerged.


    If even Sun Mountain gets flooded, then finding soil would be impossible.


    Do I have to dredge up silt from the seabed?


    That��s a joke; the mutant fish in the sea could devour you whole.


    "I remember there are quite a few households in this building that keep flowers, and there should be soil in their flowerpots."


    Liang Yuan noted this down, nning to collect soil when he and Ding Yan headed outter.


    As he was thinking, there was another knock on the door.


    This knock was very faint, as if the person was afraid of being heard.


    Liang Yuan got up, walked to the door, and peeked through the peephole. His eyebrows instantly raised.


    "It��s her?"


    When he opened the door, he saw Song Wen struggling to support herself against the wall, clutching her stomach. She said pale-faced, "Hi... hello, I��m Song Wen, the resident from downstairs who exchanged food with you using a drone."


    At this moment, her face looked very off, pale and bloodless.


    It didn��t seem like she was hungry; it looked more like she was sick.


    Liang Yuan didn��t immediately open the door and asked, "Is it you, Song Dabao?"


    Song Wen gave a wry smile, "That was my online name. My real name is Song Wen. Um... is Granny Li here?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "Granny Li lives across the hall. What��s the matter?"


    "I... I think I ate something bad."


    Liang Yuan was surprised, "What did you eat?"


    "Bread. I had a piece left from yesterday. I didn��t finish it all at once and sealed it up to eat today."


    "But unexpectedly, it went bad in just one day. My stomach hurts badly. I can��t bear it. Do you... do you have any medicine for diarrhea?"


    Liang Yuan suddenly realized, it was now July, and the heavy rain outside was continuous. Despite the storm, it was still hot, and without a fridge or air conditioning, food was hard to preserve.


    But theoretically, bread, being a processed food, should have preservatives. How could it go bad in just a day?


    Liang Yuan felt puzzled and suddenly thought of something.


    "Wait a minute, as organisms mutate now��fish can mutate, cats can mutate, people can mutate, and even mutant nts appear. Why can��t microbes mutate?"


    Liang Yuan felt a sinking feeling, realizing that microbes might also be evolving.


    They might have ovee the barrier of industrial preservatives and will be rapidly developing and reproducing.


    Food preservation has be a problem now.


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath, grateful that he still had a fridge at home and an item box. Otherwise, it would be a real headache.


    As he was thinking, Song Wen outside the door could no longer hold on; her legs buckled, and she fell to the ground.


    Liang Yuan quickly opened the security door and hurriedly helped her up.


    When he felt her smooth forehead, it was burning hot.


    Liang Yuan immediately shouted, "Sister Mei? Sister Mei!"


    Yang Mei hurried out of the kitchen and was startled by the scene outside.


    Disregarding the fishy smell on her hands, she quickly ran over and asked, "Song Wen? Oh my, what��s wrong with her? What happened?"


    Liang Yuan carried Song Wen and quickly ced her on the couch in the living room. "She has a fever. She said she ate some spoiled bread and has diarrhea as well."


    "Go across the hall and get Granny Li and the others. Ask them to bring the medical kit."


    Yang Mei nodded quickly, "Okay, I��ll go right away."


    She hurried to the opposite apartment to call for help. Soon, Granny Li, Wu Qian, Ding Yan, and others from the opposite side all came over.

 Chapter 91 - 80: Drawing Mutant Plant Seeds, Song Wen Borrows Grain_2

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 80: Drawing Mutant nt Seeds, Song Wen Borrows Grain_2</h4><h4></h4>


    Besides Zhao Kai and Old Ma, even Cai Yao came over.


    Seeing Song Wen on the sofa, Cai Yao couldn��t help but say, "Mom, this sister is so pretty."


    Song Wen was wearing household pajamas, a short ice silk skirt, probably reaching her knees.


    The neckline was a deep V, the kind with built-in bra pads.


    Lying on the sofa, her high peaks spread to the sides, but the scale was still grand, no less than Sister Mei��s.


    It was clear that she was very sick, she didn��t even have time to change clothes before seeking help.


    Liang Yuan looked at Granny Li and the others and asked, "She says she has diarrhea, I think she has a bit of a fever too, Granny Li, do you have experience with this?"


    Granny Li��s age spoke for her, she had rich life experience.


    For ordinary headaches and colds, the elderly had their own ways of dealing with it.


    She quickly said, "She must have eaten something bad, probably caught a chill too, which caused the fever."


    "Xiaoliang, doesn��t your family have a fridge? Could you break some ice, wrap it in a towel, and put it on her?"


    "Let��s cool her down first, don��t let her burn up, Wu Qian, do you have any fever medicine in the medicine box?"


    "Let me see, oh, yes, we have some montmorillonite powder."


    Wu Qian quickly rummaged through the medicine box and found a packet of montmorillonite powder, immediately handing it over.


    "Quick, mix some for her to drink." Granny Li held Song Wen, directing everyone.


    Liang Yuan looked at the medicine box, but was thinking, this medicine was also a non-renewable resource; in the recent rounds of scavenging households, they hadn��t found much in terms of medicine or medical kits.


    "Looks like everyone��s not stupid, knowing that medicine could save lives in the future, they all carry it with them."


    He immediately guessed this point, knowing that in a normal household, a medical kit would definitely be prepared.


    Even if there was no medical kit, at least there would be some medicine formon ailments like headaches, colds, and coughs.


    Even leftovers from before, there would still be some.


    But when he, Cai Zhi, Zhao Kai, and Ding Yan were searching for supplies, it was hard to find this kind of medical supplies.


    The reason was self-evident.


    There were many smart people, who didn��t know that medicine could save lives and would be a valuable resource in the future?


    Finally, after everyone��s busy efforts, Song Wen woke up.


    She opened her eyes dizzily to see many people looking at her.


    Long-term solitude made her want to scream instinctively.


    But she immediately realized what was happening and quickly closed her mouth.


    She nced at the crowd and saw familiar faces, Granny Li and Sister Yang Mei, and felt slightly relieved.


    "Granny Li, Sister Yang Mei."


    She quickly called out, struggling to get up, but she was weak and fell back down.


    Sister Yang Mei quickly came over, pressing her down, "Song Wen, don��t move around, just rest for now."


    Granny Li also said with emotion, "Child, how many days have you not eaten? Howe you��ve lost so much weight."


    She remembered Song Wen was the kind of plump beauty described on the inte, but now she looked almost thin enough to be called skinny.


    Of course, it seemed her chest hadn��t slimmed down as much.


    As soon as Granny Li finished speaking, Song Wen��s stomach growled loudly.


    Her face changed slightly, enduring the pain, she got up and said, "I... I need to go to the bathroom."


    Granny Li quickly said, "Montmorillonite powder has a side effect of diarrhea, Yang Mei, help me out here."


    Immediately, the two helped Song Wen into the bathroom.


    In the room, Cai Zhi and Liang Yuan exchanged nces, silently leaving the living room and walking to the corridor.


    Cai Zhi took out a cigarette, offering it to Liang Yuan, "Want one?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "Quit."


    Cai Zhi was stunned, "Quit?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Cigarettes will definitely be a luxury item in the future, better to quit now than sufferter when you don��t have any."


    His smoking habit wasn��t heavy to begin with, and after six months of the great flood, he had already quit.


    Cai Zhi thought for a moment, put the cigarette away, and said, "You��re right, if we ever need to fight in the future and the cravingse back, it would be deadly, I��ll quit too."


    Putting away the cigarette, he looked at Liang Yuan��s ce and said, "What are you going to do about that woman?"


    Liang Yuan was puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    "She��s a woman, and she��s so pretty, living alone is dangerous."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Brother Cai, are you feeling sympathy?"


    Cai Zhiughed and shook his head, "Oh,e on, I can barely take care of Sister Wu and Yaoyao, where do I have the ability to pity others."


    "I mean you, you��re capable, things are different now, being capable means it��s normal to im more resources."


    Liang Yuan smiled, understanding his meaning, "There are lots of beautiful women in the world, do I need to im them all?"


    "Forget it, there��s a catastrophe before us, we can��t even take care of ourselves, no time for such things."


    Cai Zhi looked at Liang Yuan, deeply impressed.


    If he were as capable as Liang Yuan at this age, he probably couldn��t resist the temptation.


    Of course, his previous words also had a probing element.


    He wanted to see if Liang Yuan��s attitude had changed, if he was bing like Liu Erlong, seeing women as ythings.


    Thankfully, Liang Yuan did not disappoint him, this young man was still the careful and cautious person he knew.


    You could only live long by staying with such people.


    He sighed and changed the topic, "Today��s incident with Song Wen reminded me, we need to gather more medicine, the great flood isn��t going to recede, medicines are definitely non-renewable, we need to stock up."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "I know, but recently, we��ve found very few medicines when searching for supplies."

 Chapter 92 - 80: Drawing Mutant Plant Seeds, Song Wen Borrows Grain_3

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 80: Drawing Mutant nt Seeds, Song Wen Borrows Grain_3</h4><h4></h4>


    Cai Zhi nodded, solemnly saying, "I noticed that too. People aren��t stupid; they know that once they use a pill, it��s gone. And these medicines don��t take up much space, so naturally, they��ll bring them along when escaping."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, "I remember Granny Li has diabetes. She should be taking medication regrly, right? It��s been so long, does she still have any?"


    Cai Zhi shook his head, "I heard from Old Ma that Granny Li��s insulin ran out a long time ago. Luckily, with so little to eat now, her blood sugar has remained rtively stable."


    "But you know how it is with diabetics: they get hungry easily. And once they eat, their blood sugar spikes."


    "Granny Li has been suffering a lot these days. Old Ma begged me to look for insulin if Ie across any, but so far, I haven��t found any."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, "Diabetes is a prettymon illness among the well-off. If we really look, there��s bound to be someone else in this building who has it. Tell Old Ma not to worry, we��ll check the other unitster."


    "Worst case, he can use food to trade."


    Cai Zhi nodded, asking, "When do we go to the second unit?"


    "In the afternoon."


    "I��ll go with you then. We��ve almost finished gathering supplies from the first unit. What��s left is mostly stuff like wood, and that��s a long-term task, no rush."


    "Alright, I��ll call you before we head out."


    The two chatted idly for a bit, before Wu Qian called them inside.


    Liang Yuan nced at Song Wen on the sofa and saw herplexion had improved, with a bit of color back in her cheeks.


    She was holding a bottle of iced pear juice.


    Yang Mei walked up to Liang Yuan, somewhat anxiously, "Sorry, little bro, I gave her the drink you gave me. Granny Li said she might have low blood sugar..."


    She had experienced hypoglycemia herself and knew how tough it could be. In a moment of sympathy, she gave Song Wen the drink Liang Yuan had prepared for her.


    But she was well aware that all her supplies were given by Liang Yuan, so she was anxious and came up to confess.


    Liang Yuan waved it off, "No worries, saving lives is more important."


    A bottle of iced pear juice wasn��t something Liang Yuan would fret over.


    Yang Mei heaved a sigh of relief, then suddenly added in a low voice, "Song Wen��s period started, and she��s lost quite a bit of blood. That��s probably why she��s hypoglycemic. We don��t have any sanitary pads at home, and her underwear got dirty, so I gave her mine."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, "Which one?"


    Yang Mei��s face flushed slightly, "The one you... you told me to wear a couple of days ago..."


    Liang Yuan red at her, "You did that on purpose, didn��t you? You know I like seeing you in that one."


    Yang Mei��s eyes were full of pleading, "I didn��t mean to..."


    After sitting in Liang Yuan��s home for a while, everyone eventually dispersed.


    Everyone except Granny Li, who was held back by Song Wen.


    Granny Li was puzzled, but seeing the look of pleading on Song Wen��s face, she stayed.


    Once the others had left, only Song Wen, Granny Li, Yang Mei, and Liang Yuan remained in the house.


    Granny Li asked, "Child, do you have something to say?"


    Song Wen blushed, finding it hard to speak. After a moment, she stammered, "Granny Li, Sister Yang Mei, I... I know things are tough for everyone right now. Many people... many people don��t have anything to eat."


    "But... but I really don��t have any other options."


    "I��ve eaten everything that was in my home. I truly have nothing left to eat. Can you... can you lend me some food?"


    Liang Yuan was momentarily taken aback.


    Another person asking to borrow food?

 Chapter 93 - 81 Self-reliance, Comforting Sister Mei

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 81 Self-reliance, Comforting Sister Mei</h4><h4></h4>


    After finishing her words, Song Wen��s face was full of pleading.


    If it wasn��t absolutely necessary, she really didn��t want to open her mouth to ask for help, risking being despised.


    After all, in times like these, who would have extra food?


    Even if anyone did, they wouldn��t save it for themselves but lend it to someone else?


    But she really had no choice. If she didn��t eat something soon, she would really die.


    Granny Li fell silent, not knowing how to refuse.


    Her family was also struggling, though it was just herself and Old Ma.


    But she was a diabetic, and retrieving supplies relied entirely on Old Ma.


    Now Old Ma was injured;st time when Liang Yuan brought supplies from Liu Erlong, everyone shared them. Since Old Ma was hurt, he got a bit more.


    But those foods were meant to nourish Old Ma during his recovery. How could she lend them to Song Wen?


    For a moment, she couldn��t help but sigh inwardly, then she turned to look at Sister Yang Mei.


    She knew Yang Mei��s situation better than anyone else.


    It waspletely controlled by Liang Yuan.


    Ultimately, Yang Meipletely relied on Liang Yuan��s support.


    Otherwise, Yang Mei might have fared worse than Xiaosong, starving to death long ago or being taken advantage of by other men...


    She shook her head, eventually stopped looking at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan said nothing, instead giving Song Wen a weird look, then ncing at Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei met his gaze; her pretty face instantly turned red.


    Borrow food?


    Wasn��t that exactly what she did at the beginning?


    In the end, food was borrowed, but she also paid a price herself.


    Of course, she was willing to pay.


    But now Song Wen came to borrow food again.


    She couldn��t help but feel a bit wary.


    She nced slightly at Song Wen��s ample chest,paring it with her own, feeling pressured.


    The other party wasn��t much smaller than her.


    But this matter was not hers to decide.


    Because the food she ate now was still provided by Liang Yuan.


    Helplessly sighing, she looked at Liang Yuan.


    "Little brother, you decide."


    Song Wen despaired inside when Granny Li didn��t speak.


    Upon hearing Yang Mei��s words, her heart suddenly leapt; she realized that the only person she could plead with now was this handsome guy.


    She quickly looked at Liang Yuan with a prayerful look, eyes full of pleading.


    Liang Yuan sighed and said, "Song Wen, as you said, in times like these, any food is incredibly precious."


    "Borrowing food may be borrowing, but what do you have to repay?"


    "Nowadays, with floods outside, nonstop heavy rain, it��s difficult even to go out."


    "Lending food is basically giving you food, isn��t it?"


    Song Wen��s face went pale, lowering her head in shame.


    It was true; borrowing food now was no different from begging.


    What could she possibly repay with?


    Tears filled her eyes, choking with sobs.


    Her crying made Sister Yang Mei and Granny Li embarrassed and ufortable.


    Granny Li couldn��t help but say, "Alright, Song Wen, I��ll go home and see, I might still have some bread, I��ll bring you a piece, don��t mention borrowing, think of it as a gift from me."


    Song Wen was both surprised and delighted to hear that, quickly wanting to kneel and thank Granny Li.


    Granny Li hurriedly stopped her: "No, don��t do that, child. Granny��s family is hard up too; your Uncle Ma is still bedridden from his injury. We don��t have more food to spare. You... You must understand."


    Song Wen understood that Granny Li asked her not to borrow food again after this.


    She nodded tearfully, choking with sobs, "Thank you, thank you, Granny Li. You��ve done more than enough for me. I am truly grateful."


    Yang Mei saw this scene, feelingpassionate, turned to look at Liang Yuan with pleading eyes.


    Liang Yuan ignored her, opening the door, saying, "Granny Li, Song Wen, I won��t see you off."


    He issued an order to leave.


    Granny Li nced at Liang Yuan, sighed inwardly.


    Xiaoliang��s heart is truly hard.


    But without this hard-heartedness, he probably couldn��t lead their small group well.


    Smiling, she said, "I��ll head back first. Xiaosong, can you walk?"


    "Yes... I can."


    Song Wen stumbled up and walked towards the door.


    Yang Mei hurriedly stepped forward to support her, saying, "I��ll walk you out."


    Song Wen, eyes red, choked with sobs, "Thank you, Sister Yang Mei."


    Sister Yang Mei, recalling her own plight, couldn��t help but tear up, softly saying, "I��m sorry, I can��t help much..."


    "No, it��s alright." Song Wen quickly shook her head, already outside.


    Granny Li, seeing this, sighed, went back inside and brought out a piece of bread, quickly handing it to Song Wen.


    "Xiaosong, take this with you."


    Song Wen, choking back sobs, thanked her, almost kneeling.


    Granny Li quickly supported her, preventing her from kneeling.


    Yang Mei also saw Song Wen off, then turned back to Liang Yuan.


    Song Wen clung to the staircase railing, descending with difficulty.


    Watching this, Liang Yuan suddenly said, "By the way, I��m collecting mutant fish. If you want food, you can catch fish; fish meat is edible."


    "If you don��t want to eat fish, you can exchange fish meat for other food with me."


    Song Wen stopped abruptly, turned to look at Liang Yuan, eyes filled with hope.


    "Downstairs... is safe?"


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly: "Don��t worry, the first unit is now safe. All connecting corridors are sealed off; only my floor can ess the second unit."

 Chapter 94 - 81 Self-reliance, Comforting Sister Mei_2

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 81 Self-reliance, Comforting Sister Mei_2</h4><h4></h4>


    "There are still three families living in Unit One. If you run into them, don��t be afraid. Just tell them: if they dare to mess around in Unit One andy a hand on you, I��ll personally take action to punish them."


    Liang Yuan gave her a deep look: "I hope the next time I see you, you are exchanging fish for food."


    Song Wen was overwhelmed with surprise and tears flowed out. She bowed deeply to Liang Yuan.


    "Thank you..."


    She understood Liang Yuan��s good intentions.


    Although he didn��t lend her grain, he pointed her towards a way to survive.


    Catching fish to exchange for grain, this is a way to achieve self-reliance.


    No need to sell her dignity, no need to sell her body.


    Her gratitude towards Liang Yuan was no less than towards Granny Li.


    Liang Yuan smiled and epted her gratitude openly, saying: "Go back. I��ll be here watching, no one dares to snatch your bread."


    Song Wen was moved again, nodding with tears in her eyes. She took the iced pear with one hand and the bread with the other, and headed home.


    Granny Li watched this scene and couldn��t help but smile. She turned her head to look at Liang Yuan, gave him a thumbs up, and said with a smile: "Xiaoliang, well done. I thought you really were going to ignore this matter."


    Liang Yuan smiled: "Rather than letting her get something for nothing, it��s better to make her think of ways to be self-reliant."


    "She has been hiding at home for half a year. If she starts begging and losing her dignity the moment she steps out, she will probably continue to act like that for the rest of her life."


    "Even though it��s the apocalypse, I still hope everyone can live with dignity, with a bottom line, live like a human being."


    These words moved Granny Li and Yang Mei who was beside her.


    Granny Li gave Liang Yuan a thumbs up again: "Xiaoliang, you are a good guy. A young man like you should join the Party."


    Liang Yuan was immediately amused, and Yang Mei couldn��t help butugh out loud.


    Liang Yuan and Yang Mei returned home, and everything seemed to quiet down.


    Yang Mei quietly returned to the kitchen to handle five mutant fish, clearly not in high spirits.


    Liang Yuan felt curious and walked to the kitchen door, asking: "Sister Mei, what��s wrong?"


    Yang Mei, with reddened eyes, lowered her head to deal with the mutant fish, not saying a word.


    Seeing her silent, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but walk over and suddenly gave her a hard pat on the butt.


    "Ah��"


    Yang Mei was startled and quickly turned around.


    It was only then that Liang Yuan noticed she was already crying.


    He quickly hugged her soft waist and lowered his head, asking: "What��s the matter?"


    "Nothing...nothing?"


    "Nothing? You��re already crying, are you mad that I didn��t lend the grain?"


    Yang Mei shook her head and said in a low voice: "Little brother, am I the kind of person without dignity you mentioned?"


    Liang Yuan was taken aback and then realized what she was upset about.


    Because she came to borrow grain from him at the beginning of the flood.


    The words he said earlier, while encouraging Song Wen, unintentionally hurt Yang Mei��s dignity.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh: "Of course not."


    Yang Mei sobbed: "I am. I was shameless and came to borrow grain from you. I didn��t self-rely..."


    Liang Yuan immediately coaxed: "Who said that? When you came to borrow grain, it was because Li Zhiqiang forced you, wasn��t it?"


    "If anyone��s shameless, without dignity, it��s that bastard Li Zhiqiang."


    "Besides, when ites to self-reliance, Sister Mei, are you not self-reliant here with me now?"


    "I provide you with food, you provide me with a warm home."


    "Look at you, you have to cook in the morning, massage me at noon, and be exhausted by night."


    "Every morning you can��t even get up, isn��t that self-reliance?"


    "Most importantly, you��re my woman now, isn��t it natural for me to support you?"


    "What does Song Wen count as? How could she be the same as you? She��s not even rted to me, should I support her just because she doesn��t think about self-reliance?"


    Liang Yuan��s words made Yang Mei overjoyed, her cheeks turning red.


    Her mind was swimming, especially at the part about being exhausted at night and not being able to get up in the morning, making her face flush deeply.


    Especially the final sentence, that Song Wen couldn��tpare to her, made her feel ted.


    "What... what are you talking about..."


    She mumbled bashfully, and before she could continue, arge hand had already slipped into her waistband.


    Her body trembled immediately, and she couldn��t think anymore.


    Although it was a scorching summer, the kitchen was filled with springtime romance.


    The sound of wind, rain, and heavy breathing resounded in the air.


    ...


    Song Wen returned home, feeling light-headed and weak.


    She sat down to rest for a while, looked at the bread in her hand, and swallowed with difficulty.


    There was truly no food left at home at all; the bit of bread she had kept was now spoiled, causing the current predicament.


    She unwrapped the bread, this time daring not to save it for the next meal and ate it all in one go.


    She drank some iced pear, finally feeling a bit better.


    After resting for a while, she regained some strength.


    "Brother Liang Yuan is right, I need to be self-reliant. There��s no more danger in Unit One. If others can go fishing, why can��t I?"


    She encouraged herself, then rummaged through her belongings, and soon found a rabbit cage.


    "If I modify this cage, maybe I can catch a few fish."


    "I remember the man next door liked fishing, he should have fishing gear at home. I wonder if anyone has stolen it?"


    She quickly got up and ran to the door of apartment 3102 opposite her.


    She knocked on the door, but there was no response from inside, it seemed they had moved out.

 Chapter 95 - 81 Self-reliance, Comforting Sister Mei_3

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 81 Self-reliance, Comforting Sister Mei_3</h4><h4></h4>


    I don��t know if it��s been scavenged inside.


    She pushed the door, and sure enough, the lock was already broken. It seemed someone had been here.


    Feeling a bit frustrated, she walked inside and started searching for anything she could use.


    Food and drinks were already taken by Liang Yuan and the others.


    Medicine was even less likely; if Liang Yuan and the others couldn��t find any, how could she?


    In the bedroom, however, she found a pack of sanitary pads, which made her ecstatic.


    A non-woman could never understand the sticky feeling during menstruation.


    Or the stomach pain, irritability, and suffering thates with it.


    With this pack of sanitary pads, her trip wasn��t in vain.


    She quickly put away the sanitary pads and carefully continued her search.


    She surprisingly found a stack of hundred-dor bills hidden in the master bedroom��s mattress.


    She couldn��t helpughing and crying��this was likely the male owner��s private stash, now just worthless paper.


    She stuffed it into her bag; even if it��s trash, it can still be used to start a fire, can��t waste it.


    After searching through several bedrooms, she went to the balcony and immediately saw her objective.


    "A fishing rod!"


    "And a and fishing line!"


    "Excellent."


    Song Wen was overjoyed, quickly transporting all the items back to her home.


    Then she came back again to grab the discarded clothes and nkets.


    "I��ll cook in this house from now on, with these clothes there��s no fear of running out of fuel."


    "Take a rest, then go fishing. Song Wen, you can do it!"


    She made a fist and encouraged herself in front of the mirror.


    Gathering up the fishing gear, she braced herself and started heading downstairs.


    The corridor was very dark, with low visibility.


    Bloodstains were everywhere, some had even turned ck and foul.


    She endured the nausea and fear, silently chanting ��Amitabha, God bless�� in her heart.


    As a young girl, she had an innate fear of these things.


    She had been hiding in her home for half a year, although she��d seen many dirty things through the peephole.


    She hadn��t personally experienced it, still appearing as timid and fearful as before the apocalypse, not strong or brave enough.


    People like Ding Yan, who have gone through hardships and emerged stronger, are rare.


    Reaching the neenth floor, she paused slightly, hearing voices from the two rooms on that floor.


    "Old Liu, ready yet? Let��s go down again, try to catch more fish this year."


    "Almost ready, this flying disk is tricky."


    "Hey, we��ll fix it below. We��re lucky to find this, this time we��ll surely have a big catch."


    "Dad, can I... go with you?"


    "Feifei, you stay and guard the house, we have a lot of stuff, can��t let anyone steal it."


    Listening to the voices downstairs, Song Wen couldn��t help but peek through the gaps from above.


    Three people stood in the corridor: two middle-aged men and a young person.


    Both doors were wide open, and they talked in the corridor.


    The young person wore men��s clothes and had purposely cut their hair short, but Song Wen immediately saw it was a girl.


    It looked like she was the daughter of the man with sses.


    There��s no need to guess why she disguised as a man.


    She couldn��t help but p her thigh, "Why didn��t I think of making myself look ugly beforeing out?"


    With that thought, she quickly grabbed some dirt from the floor, enduring the nausea, and smeared it on her beautiful face.


    By then, the two middle-aged men downstairs had finished their preparations and, after bidding their families farewell, descended together.


    Song Wen hesitated for a moment, then, after waiting a while, touched the fruit knife in her pocket and steeled herself to go downstairs.

 Chapter 96 - 82: Newbie Protection Period, Earn Points Like Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 82: Newbie Protection Period, Earn Points Like Crazy</h4><h4></h4>


    "Stop... stop!"


    Song Wen cautiously crept past the neenth floor.


    Suddenly, the door of 1902 opened abruptly. A girl disguised as a boy holding a kitchen knife suddenly shouted.


    At the same time, the door of 1901 across the hall also opened, revealing a middle-aged woman holding a fruit knife, her face pale as she screamed.


    "Don��t move!"


    This sight instantly frightened Song Wen, who raised her hands and quickly said, "Don��t, don��t do anything rash, I know Brother Liang, I am his neighbor. He has said that no one in Unit One is allowed to bully anyone."


    Song Wen��s words made Liu Feifei and Liu Xiuxian freeze for a moment.


    Liu Xiuxian asked suspiciously, "You��re also from Unit One?"


    Liu Feifei looked at Song Wen carefully and said, "Take off your helmet."


    Song Wen dared not disobey and quickly took off her helmet, revealing a bunch of long ck hair.


    "You��re... a girl?"


    Liu Feifei was stunned, unable to hide her surprise.


    Song Wen hurriedly nodded, "Yes... yes. I��m from 3101 on the thirty-first floor, just below Brother Liang��s ce. I��m quite familiar with him. Please... don��t hurt me."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feifei quickly put away the kitchen knife and said, "No, we did not intend to hurt you. It��s just... just that Brother Liang has said that without his permission, people from other units are not allowed to enter Unit One."


    Seeing that Song Wen was a girl, Liu Xiuxian also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Little girl, don��t misunderstand. All connecting corridor doors in Unit One are locked."


    "Mr. Liang has said that if we found any outsiders, we should inform him immediately. We just mistook you for someone from another unit."


    Song Wen finally rxed upon hearing this.


    Perhaps it was an understanding between girls, she lowered her guard a bit and pointed to the fishing rod on the ground, saying, "I am just starving and can��t take it anymore, so I nned to go down to fish a bit. Brother Liang said I can exchange fish for food."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feifei and Liu Xiuxian finally let their guard down.


    Seeing Song Wen��s appearance, they indeed felt she didn��t look like a bad person.


    Liu Feifei couldn��t help but ask, "Are you alone? Where are your family members?"


    Song Wen��s eyes turned slightly red, "I... I live alone."


    The two women were shocked. A girl living alone managed to survive safely?


    But they then remembered, this girl lives below Liang Yuan��s ce, which is fairly safe.


    Liu Erlong��s gang initially targeted Liang Yuan��s ce heavily, so they couldn��t deal with others.


    Later, Liang Yuan eliminated Liu Erlong, and then the mutation incident with Wang Yanmei happened, causing almost everyone in Unit One to flee.


    Perhaps for this reason, this girl could survive until now.


    However, in these times, a girl living alone is truly dangerous.


    They couldn��t help but look at Song Wen with some pity.


    Liu Xiuxian asked, "Girl, what is your name?"


    "Song Wen. The character for ��rain�� at the top and the character for ��culture�� at the bottom."


    Liu Xiuxian nodded and said, "I am Liu Xiuxian, and she is Liu Feifei. Her father and my husband have gone down to catch fish. We were just worried about their safety and shouted at you."


    "Don��t worry, since Mr. Liang has said Unit One can��t have internal fights, we surely won��t act rashly. The fish downstairs can be caught by anyone, you can go ahead."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Song Wen repeatedly thanked them, picked up her fishing rod, and hurried downstairs.


    Watching her departure, Liu Feifei and Liu Xiuxian exchanged nces.


    Liu Feifei suddenly said, "Aunt Liu, I��ll follow her and see if she is really going to fish, and I��ll go notify my father as well."


    Liu Xiuxian��s eyebrows moved, "You suspect her?"


    "No, just in case. What if she opens the connecting corridor doors and lets people from other units in?"


    Liu Xiuxian thought for a moment and nodded, "Then you go. I��ll head upstairs and confirm with Mr. Liang."


    "Okay."


    They immediately went separate ways, one going upstairs and the other going downstairs.


    Liu Feifei followed Song Wen all the way, and she saw that although Song Wen was sneaky and cautious, she indeed did not open the corridor doors.


    When they reached the thirteenth floor, Song Wen stopped and didn��t dare to go further down.


    She opened a room on the thirteenth floor and entered the balcony, starting to fish from the thirteenth floor.


    At the same time, she took out a rabbit cage, stuffed it with blood-stained cloth as bait, and then lowered the cage.


    Seeing that Song Wen did note out after entering the room, Liu Feifei estimated that Song Wen was indeed fishing.


    Then she continued downstairs to find her father Liu Danian and Uncle Hu Weimin.


    When she reached the twelfth floor, she saw Hu Weimin fishing in the hallway.


    Her father was casting a on the balcony.


    The water had already reached the twelfth-floor flooring, making a squelching sound as she stepped onto it.


    She was shocked and quickly shouted, "Uncle Hu, Dad, why has the water reached the twelfth floor?"


    Hu Weimin saw it was her and breathed a sigh of relief, smiling at her, "Feifei."


    Liu Danian saw it was his daughter and his face changed; he angrily said, "Didn��t I tell you to stay home? Why did youe down?"


    Liu Feifei quickly said, "I saw someoneing down, so I hurried to inform you."


    "What? Someone came down?"


    "Where?"


    Hu Weimin and Liu Danian were shocked, quickly grabbing their weapons, their faces full of vignce.


    Liu Danian dropped the fishing rod and ran to his daughter��s side to protect her.


    Liu Feifei quickly exined, "No need to be so tense, it��s a girl, about my age. She said she is also a resident of Unit One, a neighbor of Brother Liang."

 Chapter 97 - 82: Newbie Protection Period, Earn Points Like Crazy - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 82: Newbie Protection Period, Earn Points Like Crazy - Part 2</h4><h4></h4>


    "She doesn��t have any food left either, so she came down to fish. But she doesn��t know I secretly followed her."


    Liu Danian quickly asked, "Where is she?"


    "Fishing in a room on the thirteenth floor. It seems like she didn��t dare toe down."


    Hearing this, both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hu Weimin said, "She��s a girl, so she should be fine."


    Liu Danian nodded, "She should be from our building, otherwise, she wouldn��t dare to im to be Mr. Liang��s neighbor. Once we catch some fish, we should go confirm with Mr. Liang."


    Hu Weimin nodded, "Indeed."


    Liu Feifei said, "I don��t think she��s a bad person. She said she��s been living alone until now. It��s really tough."


    Liu Danian and Hu Weimin were both a bit surprised. This girl has been living alone until now?


    It��s really not easy. Living alone is very dangerous for girls; many victims before were girls living alone.


    But soon, both of them thought that if this girl was Mr. Liang��s neighbor, it made sense.


    "This girl is probably more familiar with Mr. Liang than we are. We��d better not offend her."


    "Old Hu, you��re right. If she��s Mr. Liang��s neighbor, we should be respectful."


    "Speaking of which, should we move up to be Mr. Liang��s neighbors?"


    "Hmm... I��ve been considering this. We don��t have much usable stuff left at home. The neenth floor is not too high, not too low."


    "Look at the water level. A few days ago, it was at the eleventh floor, now it��s already at the twelfth floor. Who knows when it will rise to the neenth floor."


    "The key is that people in other buildings don��t know that the first unit is already safe. If they did, they would probably be eager to move here."


    "By then, we won��t have a chance to choose our floor."


    "Let��s move. Once we finish fishing, I��ll go back and start moving."


    What Liu Danian said made Hu Weimin nod involuntarily.


    "I was thinking the same. Besides the water level rising too fast, I��m also thinking about getting closer to Mr. Liang��s group for safety."


    "If anyone dares to attack us, Mr. Liang is nearby; he probably wouldn��t sit idly by."


    "Moreover, Mr. Liang and his team have formed a stable alliance. If we get closer, we might have a chance to join them. At least we��d be part of an organization, right?"


    Liu Danian nodded, and after talking for a bit, they decided to move that night.


    Liu Feifei, who was watching the fishing rod for her dad, couldn��t help but say, "Dad, are you saying that the water level has risen a whole floor in just a few days?"


    "Three days. With these continuous heavy rains, in three days, it��s risen a whole floor, at least three meters deep."


    "It��s terrifying."


    "If this rain doesn��t stop, even the thirty-second floor won��t be high enough."


    Hu Weimin and Liu Danian wore worried expressions, their eyes filled with deep concern.


    If the entire building gets flooded, how will everyone survive?


    Even Liu Feifei couldn��t help but panic, "Dad, Uncle Hu, if ites to that, what do we do? Even moving to the thirty-second floor may not be safe."


    "We��ll take it one step at a time. We can barely fill our stomachs now; we can��t worry about that yet," Liu Danian sighed.


    However, Hu Weimin said thoughtfully, "Do you think Mr. Liang��s group has thought about this?"


    "Well..." Liu Danian hesitated.


    Liu Feifei immediately said, "He��s so capable, he must have thought of it. They might already have a n. Dad, once we move under his floor, we can try to get along with them and maybe find out."


    Liu Danian nced at his daughter and said, "You seem to have a lot of faith in people outside our family."


    Liu Feifei blushed, "What? I was just saying that he��s impressive. If he could defeat Liu Erlong��s group, he must have considered that the flood would submerge the building."


    Just as Liu Danian was about to say something, there was a sudden ssh as something moved in the water.


    "Whoa, a fish is on the hook!"


    Liu Danian reacted instantly, rushing to the balcony to check the line.


    He was just in time to see a fish leap out of the water, being pulled up by someone.


    He was slightly stunned and quickly craned his neck to look up.


    He saw a hand from a higher floor grabbing the fishing line, trying to pull the fish onto the balcony.


    The clumsy actions clearly belonged to a novice.


    Then he heard an overjoyed girl��s voice from above.


    "Haha, I caught it! I caught a fish! Woohoo... I caught a fish..."


    The girl��s voice was extremely excited; it must be her first time fishing.


    Liu Danian felt a bit frustrated, ncing at his fishing rod, which showed no sign of activity.


    He couldn��t help but say, "Beginner��s luck."


    Hu Weimin was also a bit speechless, "We��re both experienced, we better not get shown up by a little girl today."


    "No way!"


    Liu Danian immediately perked up; he couldn��t lose face as a seasoned fisherman.


    He got serious, reeled in his line, and examined the bait, "I��ll change the bait; this one might be stale."


    With that, he carefully re-baited with a piece of breadcrumb.


    Hu Weimin couldn��t help but say, "Old Liu, be frugal. We don��t have much bread left."


    Liu Danian nodded, seriously resuming his fishing.


    Liu Feifei curiously said, "Dad, do we have any other fishing rods? I want to try too."


    Hu Weimin called out, "I have one. I��ll use the; you can use my rod, Feifei."


    "Great, thanks."


    Liu Danian said, "You go fish on the balcony of the smaller bedroom. We can��t disturb this fishing spot."


    Liu Feifei clicked her tongue but wanted to take some bread for bait. Liu Danian stopped her.

 Chapter 98 - 82: Novice Protection Period, Earn Points Like Crazy_3

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 82: Novice Protection Period, Earn Points Like Crazy_3</h4><h4></h4>


    "You can��t fish anyway, using bread is a waste, go find some other bait."


    Liu Feifei was speechless, but she knew food was precious, so she had no choice but to go outside to find bait.


    After searching for a while, she only found some unidentified minced meat on the ground, which smelled a bit.


    She felt a bit nauseous, unsure if it was human flesh.


    She dared not think further, deciding to avoid eating fish in the future.


    Back on the balcony, she started casting her fishing rod.


    Just after casting, less than two minutes passed when a joyful cheer came from upstairs again.


    Liu Feifei lifted her head in the rain and looked outside.


    She saw arge silver-white ribbon fish being pulled up.


    Song Wen had another catch upstairs.


    She was somewhat surprised, then heard her father��s voice from next door.


    "It��s just beginner��s luck, stay calm, stay calm..."


    Liu Feifei burst intoughter, but at that moment, the fishing rod in her hand suddenly sank.


    "Oh my, fish! There��s a fish!"


    "Dad! Dad��"


    She started shouting in panic.


    Old Liu immediately showed a look of joy and shouted, "Old Hu, watch my fishing rod!"


    He turned and sprinted to Liu Feifei next door.


    He saw his daughter holding the fishing rod tightly, sitting on the ground, constantly shouting.


    Old Liu didn��t care about his daughter at this moment, took arge stride and lunged at the fishing rod.


    Using his weight advantage, he grabbed the fishing rod firmly and started pulling the fishing line with all his might.


    "Wow, a big catch! Old Hu, it��s a big one!"


    He shouted while Old Hu quickly came over with a scoop.


    He leaned on the balcony and looked outside, then shouted joyfully, "Wow, that��s a huge fish! Old Liu, hold on!"


    While talking, he immediately put the scoop into the water and started retrieving forcefully.


    The three of them used all their strength and finally pulled the fish up.


    Thump!


    The big fish fell on the floor, started jumping fiercely, its tail struck the wooden floor heavily.


    The wooden floor was immediately smashed into pieces.


    Liu Danian and Hu Weimin quickly retreated, both panting heavily.


    Liu Danian said in shock, "My gosh, if this hit a person, wouldn��t it swell up instantly?"


    Liu Feifei joyfully said, "I caught it, Dad, I caught it."


    Liu Danian jealously said, "Yes, yes, and that��s because you inherited your dad��s fishing talent."


    "Old Liu, what kind of fish is this?"


    "Let me see, it��s a grouper."


    "Uh, can groupers be this big?" Hu Weimin asked suspiciously.


    Liu Danianughed and pointed out, "You don��t understand, groupers can grow over 1 meter, even up to 2 meters."


    "Hehehe, the one my daughter caught is at least 1.2 meters. Tsk tsk, if this were before, wouldn��t it sell for one or two thousand?"


    Hu Weimin wasn��t familiar with sea fishing, with a hint of regret on his face, he said, "What a pity, Mr. Liang buys fish per piece, not by size."


    Hearing this, Liu Danian felt dejected.


    He couldn��t help but say, "I don��t know what he��s thinking, such a big grouper, can it bepared to sardines? Counting by piece, we are too disadvantaged."


    Hu Weimin suddenly suggested, "How about we keep this one to eat ourselves?"


    "Such a big fish, if we split it between our two families, we can eat to our heart��s content."


    "Exchanging it for pieces with Mr. Liang is too unfair, we should just eat it ourselves." Liu Danian nodded in agreement.


    Liu Feifei thought for a moment, feeling that her dad and Uncle Hu made sense.


    After the three reached an agreement, they put the fish aside and resumed fishing.


    After a while, Hu Weimin��s cast also showed some movement.


    When the was pulled up, it contained only four or five big fish.


    Besides these, there were also various misceneous stic bottles and such.


    Only then did he understand why Liu Erlong and his group, during their time on the eleventh floor, hadn��t seen a surplus of fish.


    There was simply too much garbage in the water, the cast pulled up nothing but trash.


    It seemed fishing was more efficient.


    During the next period, Song Wen upstairs caught another ten or so fish.


    Liu Feifei was not to be outdone, also catching five or six.


    Only Liu Danian, the seasoned fisher, ended up empty-handed!


    He watched the two novices bringing in catches continually, his eyes turning red.


    Almost nightfall, Song Wen suddenly reeled in something else.


    This time, it wasn��t a fish, but arge shell!


    Song Wen was astonished, hurriedly pulling up the shell.


    She looked at the dozen fish she had caught, along with therge shell, already totaling almost fifty kilograms.


    "That��s about it, I can��t carry any more."


    "Dinner is ready for tonight."


    Song Wen touched her hungry stomach, packed all the fish into arge waterproof backpack, and added some seawater inside.


    "Oh right, there��s the rabbit cage too."


    She quickly pulled up the rabbit cage.


    This time, there was another big haul; the cage contained tworge crabs!


    Song Wen was all smiles, grabbing the cage, carrying the backpack, and leaving the room.


    As she exited, she saw Hu Weimin and Liu Danian downstairs.


    Liu Feifei couldn��t help but call out, "Sister Song, did you finish fishing?"


    Song Wen instinctively hid her backpack behind her, forcing a smile, "Yeah, I need to hurry up, Mr. Liang said he doesn��t ept dead fish."


    "Oh oh, goodbye then." Liu Feifei waved goodbye.


    Song Wen quickly said, "Goodbye, goodbye."


    Liu Danian jealously said, "That girl caught quite a lot."


    Hu Weiminughed, "Didn��t you say it��s beginner��s luck?"


    Liu Danian sighed after hearing this, looking at the seven or eight fish piled beside his daughter.


    "I used to catch over 100 pounds a day, when did I ever end up empty-handed?"


    "Alright, let��s go, we better not let these fish die, or we won��t have any food." Hu Weimin called out, and the three of them started packing up and heading upstairs.


    At this moment, Liang Yuan still doesn��t know that arge amount of points ising his way!

 Chapter 99 - 83: Earning Points Like Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 83: Earning Points Like Crazy</h4><h4></h4>


    Room 3201, Liang Yuan held aputer, carefully examining it.


    There was definitely no inte, and theputer contained the electronic data Liang Yuan had pre-stored.


    What he was looking at now was a video on how to make a wooden raft.


    He originally intended to build a boat, but the workload and technical difficulty of boat building was far beyond his current capability.


    So he could only settle for making a wooden raft.


    "If I want to take others with me, the size of the raft is crucial. It definitely needs to have space for storing supplies, so it can��t be too small."


    "But the wood I can find in the building now is too small and fragmented. Only things like cab doors and door panels are somewhat intact."


    Liang Yuan pondered, graduallying up with a n.


    "First, use a lot of wooden doors and cab door panels to nail together a sturdy base."


    "Ideally, use a metal frame to secure the bottomyer, choosing metal like curtain rods, storage racks..."


    He sketched out a draft on scrap paper, roughly listing the materials he needed to prepare.


    Additionally, the power system needed nning. For now, he could think of using car batteries to provide power.


    As for the underwater propeller, he nned to see if he could find a fan to dismantle and turn it into a propeller, reducing manual propulsion.


    The fabric for the raft was simple��find some raincoats, windbreakers, or curtains, and sew them together.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    Just as he was thinking, there was a knock on the door.


    Liang Yuan looked up to see Yang Mei standing at the doorway, happily saying, "Little brother, Song Wen is here. She said she wants to trade fish for rice."


    Liang Yuan was surprised and asked, "Oh? She caught some fish?"


    Yang Mei smiled, "I saw, she has over a dozen."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, "Alright, I��ll go and have a look."


    He got up and went to the living room, where he saw Song Wen standing anxiously.


    Her face was dirty, but it couldn��t hide her beautiful big eyes.


    Her eyes were full of excitement and thrill. Seeing Liang Yuan, she immediately said, "Brother Liang Yuan, look, these are the fish I caught, and there are crabs and seashells."


    Liang Yuan was stunned and nced at the seashells and crabs on the ground, quite astonished.


    "Even crabs and seashells?"


    He immediately realized that the area inundated by seawater was expanding, and arge number of marine creatures were invading the originalnd.


    This was not good news.


    Abundant aquatic resources indicated increasing danger here.


    His expression darkened as he looked at the fish��thirteen in total, varying in size.


    Thergest was about half a meter, and the smallest was just the size of a palm.


    Thinking for a moment, Liang Yuan said, "Impressive. You know how to trade, right?"


    "Sister Mei told me."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Alright, what do you want to trade?"


    Song Wen immediately said, "I want to trade all the fish for snacks, mainly meat. What about the two crabs and seashells?"


    Liang Yuan was taken aback, "All trade for snacks? Snacks don��t fill you up."


    Song Wen smiled, "I kept one fish at home, so we won��t go hungry tonight."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Alright. As for the crabs, I need to kill one to check, and the seashell too. Can I?"


    Song Wen was puzzled, not sure what Liang Yuan was looking for, but she nodded, "It��s fine, go ahead."


    Without saying much, Liang Yuan found a crowbar and thrust it into the crab��s heart with a squelch.


    Soon, the vicious crab stopped moving.


    "Ding! You killed a mutated creature and earned 31 points."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow immediately.


    "31 points? The mutation level of this crab is much higher than that of fish?"


    He knew that an ordinary mutated sardine was worth only seven or eight points.


    Liang Yuan immediately killed the other crab too.


    "Ding! You killed a mutated creature and earned 27 points."


    Liang Yuan��s mind stirred, "This crab isn��t very big, only about the size of a normal brown crab, yet it has such high points."


    "Could it be that crustaceans mutate more than fish?"


    Liang Yuan pondered, then looked at the seashell.


    This seashell was about the size of a primary school student��s backpack, with a grayish-blue exterior that looked like stone.


    He pried a crack open with a kitchen knife, then inserted the crowbar.


    Even with three times the strength of an average person, he had to exert a lot of effort to open the seashell.


    "Pop!"


    The shell opened with a crisp sound, revealing arge piece of white meat inside, as white as milk pudding.


    Liang Yuan poked around with the crowbar, and soon a fissure suddenly opened inside the shell.


    Inside the fissure was a row of sharp teeth.


    With a crunch, it bit down on the crowbar.


    This scene scared the two girls to step back repeatedly.


    Liang Yuan thrust forcefully, and with a squelch, pierced through the seashell meatpletely.


    "Ding! You killed a mutated creature and earned 41 points!"


    "41 points!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes lit up with excitement.


    The points for the seashell were actually so high!


    "Two crabs, plus this seashell, are worth 99 points!"


    He almost wanted tough out loud. This was truly a pleasant surprise.


    After thinking for a moment, he said to the anxious Song Wen, "For the two crabs and one seashell, I��ll count them as ten fish."


    "Counting these thirteen fish, that��s a total of twenty-three fish. Let��s round it up to twenty-five fish, okay?"


    He was already being generous to this woman.


    Each fish, generally speaking, was worth seven or eight points.


    Ten fish would be around seventy to eighty points, plus the two extra fish he gave, making it about ny points.


    Song Wen did a quick calction��twenty-five fish, each fish could be exchanged for two packs of snacks.


    If exchanged all for snacks, that would be fifty packs of snacks?

 Chapter 100 - 83: Raking in Points_2

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 83: Raking in Points_2</h4><h4></h4>


    She was overjoyed in her heart. Some snacks had high calories, and while they might not be filling, they were sustaining.


    Without any hesitation, she said directly, "I��ll exchange them all for snacks."


    Yang Mei, who was listening nearby, couldn��t help but say, "Song Wen, think it over. You can��t just eat snacks, you��ll need some staples."


    Song Wen just smiled, "Sister Yang Mei, I��ve thought it through."


    Liang Yuan looked at her, uncertain of what this woman was nning.


    But this had nothing to do with him. He retrieved a bag of snacks from the room.


    Sunflower seeds, bread, milk candy, chicken feet, Wahaha, Want Want snacks, French fries, and various other snacks in a wide array of types.


    Liang Yuan said directly, "Pick what you want."


    "Alright, okay."


    Song Wen, looking at so many snacks, swallowed hard and excitedly started picking.


    She prioritized meat snacks like chicken feet, beef jerky, pork floss, and then selected high-calorie snacks such as bread, fries, and candies.


    She selected fifty packs, packed them in her backpack, and solemnly bowed to Liang Yuan and Yang Mei again.


    "Brother Liang Yuan, Sister Yang Mei, thank you. Without you, I... I really don��t know how I would survive."


    Liang Yuan waved his hand and said, "Everyone takes what they need."


    She wiped her tears and was about to leave when three more people arrived at the door.


    It was Hu Weimin, Liu Danian, and the excited Liu Feifei.


    Liang Yuan looked at the three of them carrying water buckets and couldn��t help but smile, "Are you here to exchange for food?"


    Hu Weimin beamed, "Yes, we��d like to exchange for some food."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "How many fish?"


    "Neen, and we also have a few sea shells. Not sure if you��re interested?"


    The sea shells were something he had identally caught while fishing.


    He wanted to try his luck with them. They were small, not even as big as a fish head, and their meat was tough. He wasn��t sure if Liang Yuan would ept them.


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat. He walked over, ignoring the fish, and looked at the sea shells.


    These sea shells were about the size of a child��s fist, with yellow-brown shells.


    Liang Yuan reached out and squeezed one hard.


    Crack!


    The tough shell instantly cracked, and the shellfish meat inside was immediately squeezed out.


    "Ding, you killed a mutated creature and gained 29 Points."


    Liang Yuan��s heart leapt. He nodded silently, "Well, shellfish meat is rare. Okay, five or six of these sea shells for one fish."


    "Oh, thank you, thank you, Mr. Liang." Hu Weiminughed heartily, overjoyed.


    He had thought the sea shells were useless and that Liang Yuan might not even like them. Unexpectedly, they were worth a fish. He had profited.


    Liang Yuan was even more delighted. Crustaceans gave such high Points.


    He beamed, "A total of twenty fish, what do you want in exchange?"


    "Flour, we want to exchange for flour."


    Hu Weimin said hurriedly.


    Liu Danian nodded, "Right, flour."


    Liang Yuan was surprised. Twenty fish would only get them four cups of flour.


    He nced at the group, "Alright, four cups of flour then."


    He then asked Yang Mei to get the flour.


    After a while, the transaction waspleted, and Liang Yuan ignored them further.


    He excitedly took all the fish to the kitchen to start cleaning them.


    "Ding, you killed a mutated creature and gained 8 Points."


    "Ding, you killed a mutated creature and gained 7 Points."


    "Ding, you killed a mutated creature and gained 9 Points."


    "Ding, you killed a mutated creature and gained 7 Points."


    ...


    The system notifications came continuously.


    Liang Yuan was over the moon. A total of 32 mutant fish, each yielding at least 7 Points.


    After he had processed all the fish, he had gained 257 Points!


    Along with six sea shells, two crabs, and a m.


    His total Points had now reached 526!


    In just one day, he had gained 526 Points!


    "Hahaha, even with the 100 Point lottery disc, I can draw 5 times. There��s no way I won��t get Free Attribute Points!"


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, filled with confidence for the future.


    "Little brother, we can��t eat all these fish."


    Yang Mei entered the kitchen, already wearing an apron, and began helping Liang Yuan clean the dead fish.


    Liang Yuan was unconcerned,ughing, "No problem, the fish meat can be stored as provisions."


    Yang Mei couldn��t help but say, "But our fridge is almost full, there��s hardly any space left."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I have a way."


    Seeing him so confident, Yang Mei didn��t ask further and focused on cleaning the fish.


    Liang Yuan left the kitchen and quickly returned to the bedroom.


    "Time for the lottery!"


    "System, what does the 200 Points Lottery Disc look like?"


    "Ding, the next-level Lottery Disc costs 200 Points and allows you to specify a category. Would you like to proceed?"


    Liang Yuan was momentarily stunned, then overjoyed.


    He immediately asked, "Can I specify the attribute category?"


    "The attribute category requires 1,000 Points to specify. You do not have enough Points to proceed."


    Liang Yuan was dumbfounded, speechless, "Then what categories can I specify with 200 Points?"


    "Fresh food, grains, pharmaceuticals, contraceptives and adult items, home appliances, seafood, electronics, men��s clothing, personal hygiene, women��s cosmetics, bags, shoes..."


    The system disyed a multitude of categories.


    For a moment, Liang Yuan felt like he was browsing a Taobao mall.


    He nced over them, finding nothing other than medical, weapon, and contraceptive categories that caught his eye.


    These were all mundane items from before the apocalypse.


    Spending 200 Points on such things?


    Was he mad?


    Without hesitation, he said, "No specified category."


    The Lottery Disc appeared, and an array of items emerged.

 Chapter 101 - 83: Raking in Points_3

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 83: Raking in Points_3</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan scanned the area and immediately spotted the familiar Attribute ss section. This time, the chance of winning in the Attribute ss section had increased by a littlepared to the 100 Points Disc, getting close to about 4%.


    Liang Yuan then looked at the other items, there were too many of them.


    To be honest, if he didn��t specify what to draw, he really wouldn��t know what he might get.


    At this moment, he truly understood how lucky and rare it was to draw Attribute Points before.


    He hesitated for a moment, then simply closed the prize draw interface.


    "Let��s wait a bit. It��s only been a day, and I��ve already umted so many Points. Who knows, maybe by tomorrow, I��ll have 1000 Points and can directly specify drawing Attribute Points."


    Liang Yuan suppressed his desire, did not rashly draw, and chose to wait.


    ...


    Song Wen stood at the door with a backpack full of snacks, waiting for a while.


    Soon enough, she saw Liu Feifei, Liu Danian, and Hu Weimining out.


    Their buckets were already empty, reced with a sack of flour.


    Seeing the flour, Song Wen was somewhat surprised.


    You can��t eat flour directly, what did they exchange it for?


    Seeing Song Wen waiting at the door, the three of them were also slightly hesitant.


    Although they had spent the day fishing together, they weren��t really familiar with each other.


    In fact, they hadn��t spoken the entire day.


    Liu Feifei couldn��t help but ask, "Are you waiting for us?"


    Song Wen quickly said, "Yeah, I have something I wanted to discuss with you all."


    Liu Feifei found it strange, and asked, "What is it?"


    Liu Danian also nced at Song Wen, and asked, "Miss, what can we do for you?"


    Hu Weimin looked at Liu Feifei��s bag, a thoughtful expression in his eyes.


    Song Wen said, "I need help from both of you uncles."


    Liu Danian was surprised, and asked, "What kind of help?"


    Hu Weimin also looked at her.


    "I just exchanged a lot of snacks from Liang Yuan, and I have an idea that might earn us more food. But I don��t dare to do it alone, so I wanted to discuss it with you."


    Hu Weimin and Liu Danian exchanged a nce. Hu Weimin��s interest was piqued, and he asked, "Oh? What idea do you have?"


    Song Wen looked around and lowered her voice, "I just exchanged a lot of snacks, and I want to take some of them to other units to exchange for fish."


    "Liang Yuan trades two packs of snacks for one fish. I can trade one pack of snacks for one fish, making a profit on the exchange."


    "Then we can use the fish to exchange for other food from Liang Yuan."


    Her words intrigued both Hu Weimin and Liu Danian.


    Liu Danian couldn��t help but nce at Hu Weimin, smiling, "Old Hu, see what I said? There are plenty of smart people around these days."


    Hu Weimin also nodded in approval, "Youngdy, you really have a sharp mind. Were you in business before the big flood?"


    Song Wen��s face showed some embarrassment as she quickly waved her hands, "No, no, I was just a live streamer before."


    Hu Weimin was again surprised, but then sighed, "A streamer, huh? That takes some guts too, and you knew how to ride the wave of inte broadcasting. No wonder you have such a sharp mind."


    He looked at Liu Danian, and asked, "Old Liu, what do you think?"


    Liu Danian thought for a moment, then asked, "Youngdy, may I ask which room you live in downstairs?"


    Song Wen quickly replied, "I live in Room 3101."


    "Is there anyone living in the room opposite you?"


    Song Wen shook her head, "No."


    She suddenly understood and looked at the two of them, "Do you want to move up?"


    Liu Danian smiled, "Yes, to be honest, we really want to move up. You��ve seen the situation on the twelfth floor; with the heavy rain, the water level is rising quickly. We��re worried that our ce on the neenth floor might get flooded sooner orter."


    "Another point is that we want to be closer to Mr. Liang. It��s safer where he is."


    Song Wen nodded, "That��s true. No one lives in the room opposite mine. You guys can move up, I have no objections. Oh, by the way, here��s the key to the opposite room."


    "The lock on the opposite door was broken before, so I got a new one and reced it."


    She had originally nned to use the opposite room as a kitchen to avoid too much smoke while cooking in the apartment.


    So she had reced the lock with a good one earlier.


    But now that Liu Danian and the others wanted to move in, she immediately took out the key, building good rtions with these two families.


    She clearly knew that even if she disagreed, they could forcefully move in, and she couldn��t do anything about it.


    After all, it wasn��t her house, and they could easily break the lock if they wanted to.


    Moreover, she needed their help now, so she��d better do them a favor.


    Liu Danian immediatelyughed. The two of them exchanged a nce, and Hu Weimin took the key at once.


    Then he said, "Thank you, youngdy. From now on, we are neighbors, and we should look out for each other."


    "We��ve thought about this way of earning food as well."


    "But we don��t n to sell snacks. These things can never fill the stomach."


    Now it was Song Wen��s turn to be surprised, and she asked curiously, "What do you n to do then?"


    Liu Feifei, who had been quiet all along, now happily raised the sack of flour with a giggle, "We want to sell buns!"


    "Sell buns?"


    Song Wen was taken aback, full of astonishment.


    Liu Feifeiughed, "Uncle Hu and Aunt Liu used to run a bun shop. They have a lot of experience and materials for making buns."


    "When the great flood happened, if it weren��t for the supplies Uncle Hu and Aunt Liu had, Dad and I wouldn��t have made it."


    "With this flour, we��re nning to go back and make buns, then take them to the second unit to exchange for fish."


    Song Wen suddenly understood, and then she chuckled bitterly.


    "I thought I was the only one who came up with this idea."


    "There are many smart people, youngdy. Our method relies on the others not knowing the exchange rate for goods with Mr. Liang. So we need to seize the opportunity to take advantage of the current exchange rate before the news spreads."


    "Otherwise, we won��t be so luckyter."


    Hu Weimin reminded her, and Song Wen nodded repeatedly.


    Liu Danian said, "We n to catch more fish tonight and exchange for more food. We will check out the second unit tomorrow morning. You can join us then."


    Song Wen immediately expressed her gratitude, "Thank you, thank you both. I��ll join you in fishing tonight."


    Liu Feifei quickly said, "I��ll go too, I��ll go too. Dad, most of today��s fish were caught by me."


    Liu Danian looked a bit embarrassed, but Hu Weiminughed out loud, "Alright, let��s all go together. Xiuxian will stay home and steam the buns, and the rest of us will all go out. We��ll try to catch as many fish as possible."


    Song Wen couldn��t help butugh, feeling warmth and solidarity with this group for the first time.

 Chapter 102 - 84: Draw Attribute Points Again

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 84: Draw Attribute Points Again</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan held Sister Mei, staying busy until after midnight before falling asleep.


    Sister Mei was even more exhausted, unable to move. They were awakened by a knocking sound at dawn.


    Liang Yuan looked at his watch and frowned, "So early, who could it be?"


    He got up and put on his pants. Sister Mei tried to get up but struggled and fell back down, too tired.


    Liang Yuan squeezed her ample bosom andughed, "You keep sleeping, I��ll go check."


    Yang Mei blushed and murmured a response.


    Liang Yuan went to the living room and looked through the peephole. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Huh? Why are they here again?"


    He opened the door and saw Song Wen, Liu Feifei, and a few others. He asked puzzled, "Why are you here again?"


    Hu Weimin quickly said, "Mr. Liang, we caught some more fish. Can we trade for food?"


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow in surprise, "You caught more? Didn��t sleep all night?"


    He just then noticed the dark circles under their eyes, clear signs of a sleepless night.


    Looking at these kind souls earning points for him, Liang Yuan quickly opened the door and said, "Come in,e in, how many did you catch?"


    Liu Feifei said excitedly, "Brother Liang, we caught a lot this time, over eighty."


    "Holy crap!"


    Liang Yuan was shocked, then his face immediately lit up with a smile, "Really? Let me see."


    Liu Feifei and Song Wen quickly stepped aside.


    Hu Weimin and Liu Danian were carrying a huge baby bathtub filled with mutant fish.


    The other two were each holding a bag with a dozenrge sea shells inside.


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed. Forget the more than eighty mutant fish, just these dozen sea shells were worth two to three hundred points alone.


    He had thought it would take a few more days to umte 1,000 points, but here they were after just one sleep!


    He quickly brought everything inside.


    After counting, there were eighty-three mutant fish and seventeen sea shells.


    Liang Yuan didn��t waste any words, immediately bringing out snacks, rice, and flour for them to choose from.


    To Liang Yuan��s surprise, Liu Danian and Hu Weimin did note to choose, instead leaving everything to Song Wen.


    Song Wen picked some snacks, then exchanged the rest for flour and a small amount of rice.


    Liang Yuan gave Song Wen and the others a thoughtful look.


    He guessed they were sticking together for warmth.


    He smiled and said nothing, just reminded them, "As I said before, no fighting in Building One. Don��t let me hear about robbery or fights. If there��s a dispute,e to me. I need to ensure the stability and order of Building One, understood?"


    He directed this statement at Hu Weimin and Liu Danian.


    Hu Weimin and Liu Danian both quickly promised not to disrupt the order.


    Song Wen looked at Liang Yuan, her eyes slightly red.


    She knew Liang Yuan was standing up for her.


    "Thank you."


    She said softly as she took the chosen items.


    Liang Yuan smiled at her but said nothing.


    After they left, Liang Yuan immediately began cleaning fish and shells, fearing the fish would die.


    "Ding, you killed a mutant creature and earned 8 points."


    "Ding, you killed a mutant creature and earned 9 points."


    .....


    System prompts kept ringing in his mind, and Liang Yuan whistled happily.


    "The fishmongers at RT-Mart couldn��t match my efficiency, haha."


    In less than twenty minutes, all eighty-three fish and seventeen shells were dealt with.


    Liang Yuan earned 1,055 points!


    The eighty-three mutant fish contributed 664 points, averaging 8 points each.


    The sea shells were more impressive, with seventeen shells contributing 391 points, averaging 23 points each.


    The value was truly high!


    "It��s a pity they didn��t catch any crabs or lobsters. Those would probably be worth even more points."


    "Hehe, let me see how many points I have now."


    He quickly looked at the attribute panel.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 0.8


    Power: 2.9


    Agility: 0.8


    Spirit: 1.7


    Mutation Progress: 3%


    Points: 1581


    Lottery Items: Wuchang Rice (500kg), Mutated Sunflower Seeds, Vegetable Gift Package, Petrol*4, Glock 17...


    Seeing the 1581 points, Liang Yuan was overjoyed. Without a word, he called the system.


    "System, lottery! Designated attribute point draw!"


    "Ding, 1000 points designated attribute point draw has been initiated."


    A special small lottery disc immediately appeared on Liang Yuan��s panel.


    The lottery disc had five regions.


    Physical Attribute, Strength Attribute, Agility Attribute, Spirit Attribute, Free Attribute!


    Each region was equally divided, meaning 1,000 points would definitely draw 1 attribute point.


    Liang Yuan was thrilled, rubbing his hands with excitement, and called the system.


    "Draw!"


    The lottery disc spun rapidly, and within a breath, the pointer stopped.


    "Ding, congrattions, you have drawn 1 Free Attribute. Please assign the attribute point."


    Liang Yuan was ecstatic, "It��s a Free Attribute, fantastic!"


    Free Attributes can be added to any attribute to enhance one��s strength.


    He nced at his attributes and, after a brief thought, made his decision.


    "Add it to Constitution!"


    Currently, his Strength Attribute was three times that of an average person, and Spirit Attribute was nearly twice that.


    Only his Constitution and Speed remained at regr levels.


    Constitution often represents physical fitness, including endurance and defense power.


    When he killed Wang Yanmeist time, he noticed a problem.


    His strength was three times that of an average person, but when he exerted full strength, his stamina consumption was also three times as much.

 Chapter 103 - 84: Draw Attribute Points Again_2

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 84: Draw Attribute Points Again_2</h4><h4></h4>


    In other words, he used his normal physical strength to exert three times the power of an average person.


    Basically, after fighting for a short while, his physical strength would be depleted.


    The endurance was too poor.


    Therefore, the most urgent task was to increase his constitution, enhance his endurance, stamina, and defense power.


    With a thought, the free attribute point was immediately allocated to his constitution.


    In the next moment, he felt a wave of heat flowing through his entire body.


    The fatigue fromst night��s battle instantly vanished.


    It was reced by abundant energy and life force.


    He couldn��t help butfortably want to take a deep breath and clenched his fist.


    Whoosh!


    He punched out, and the wind from his fist howled.


    With three times the power unleashed, the air emitted a tearing sound.


    He continuously threw punches, and even after dozens of punches, he was still energetic and full of strength!


    Liang Yuan��s face was full of smiles: "Indeed, my endurance has improved. In the past, after throwing dozens of punches, my strength would clearly decline, but now I still have plenty of energy."


    "Let��s see if my defense has increased."


    Liang Yuan then walked onto the balcony and punched the wall of the balcony forcefully!


    Bang!


    The wall shook violently, and the ster peeled off.


    The brick hit by his punch instantly cracked, leaving a noticeable fist imprint on the wall!


    Liang Yuan withdrew his fist, looked at his skin, and couldn��t help but smile.


    "It��s slightly numb, but there��s no pain."


    "My skin didn��t even break."


    "The defense power has clearly increased!"


    He still remembered the time when his strength had greatly increased, and he violently beat Liu Erlong.


    Liu Erlong mutated, his head covered in red scales.


    Back then, although his punches were fierce and destructive, the force acted mutually.


    His skin was also injured; when he killed Liu Erlong, his fist was bruised and battered and suffered significant injuries.


    But if he were to fight Liu Erlong again now, he felt that his fist wouldn��t suffer any harm!


    In short, adding this point to constitution seemed to havepensated for some of his body��s weaknesses.


    Originally, his body was like a single horse pulling him along with a clear bias in abilities.


    But now, it was like two horses racing together, and he had achieved aprehensive improvement.


    With fewer weaknesses, hisprehensivebat power had increased!


    Liang Yuan��s mouth was full of smiles: "Next, let��s see how many fish the residents can catch."


    "Little brother, what��s up?"


    At this moment, Yang Mei walked out of the bedroom in her nightgown. She was a little worried because she had heard the sound of punches outside.


    Liang Yuan turned to look at her, seeing her in a pinkce nightgown that only reached her thighs, entuating her long legs like two ham sausages.


    The deep V neckline exposed arge area of fair skin, with a hint of cleavage showing tiny freckles.


    The hollow design around her waist made her waistline faintly discernible.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan��s blood surged, and in high spirits, heughed heartily and strode over.


    In Yang Mei��s exmation, he picked her up and directly threw her onto the sofa.


    "Ah��little brother..."


    Yang Mei��s face turned pale, but it was toote.


    ...


    In room 3102, Liu Danian, Liu Feifei, and the whole Hu Weimin family of three all moved in.


    "The buns are ready, Song Wen, Feifei, Tutu,e and have a taste," Liu Xiuxian called out to them with a smile.


    In the kitchen, steam was rising, and the buns in the steamer were freshly baked.


    The plump white buns made everyone��s mouth water just by looking at them.


    Song Wen was almost salivating; Lord knows how long it had been since shest had buns.


    Ignoring the heat, Liu Feifei grabbed a bun, blowing on it while eximing excitedly, "So fragrant! I love the smell of buns so much. Aunt Liu, it��s been half a year since I had buns."


    Hu Tutu also shouted, "My mom��s buns are the best!"


    While speaking, Liu Feifei took a bite, and the aroma of the hot bun filled her mouth, with the maltose sweetness making her mouth water.


    Her eyes reddened, and she kept eximing, "So delicious, so delicious!"


    On the other side, Song Wen also took a bite. To her surprise, she bit into meat!


    The fresh and sweet taste of the meat, with a hint of saltiness, shocked her, and she couldn��t help asking, "Meat... where did the meate from?"


    Liu Xiuxianughed: "Fish meat. The grouper fish that Feifei caught. We didn��t exchange it for food; we kept it for ourselves."


    "I minced quite a lot of it to make the filling. It tastes pretty good, right?"


    Song Wen was pleasantly surprised: "Grouper fish meat as filling, it��s... it��s just too delicious."


    In a few bites, she finished a bun, almost moved to tears.


    Snacks couldn��tpare to a meat bun at all.


    Hu Weimin also ate a bun and smiled, "How many fish do you think a bun can trade for?"


    Liu Danian thought for a moment: "Now, many people don��t have staple food. Staple food is absolutely scarce, and without it for a long time, the body suffers, and endocrine bnce can be disrupted, causing irritability."


    "These fresh meat buns, with Xiuxian��s good cooking, could easily trade for three or four fish per bun."


    Song Wen couldn��t help but feel a little envious. These buns would definitely have a market over snacks.


    She nned to trade a pack of snacks for a fish and earn a margin.


    But the flour that Hu Weimin and his family exchanged, turned into buns and then traded for fish, was much more profitable.


    She could foresee that these dozens of buns would be gone in no time.


    Yes, the four cups of flour had made dozens of buns!

 Chapter 104 - 84: Draw Attribute Points Again_3

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 84: Draw Attribute Points Again_3</h4><h4></h4>


    It��s no exaggeration, she saw with her own eyes how Liu Xiuxian kneaded the dough and let it rise.


    After putting in the yeast, a small lump of dough filled the entire basin!


    The dumpling skins were rolled thin and packed with fish meat, making them perfect dumplings with thin skins and lots of filling.


    Trading one dumpling for three or four fish, Song Wen thought, if it were her, she would be willing to trade.


    Still within her newbie protection period, she could catch more than a dozen fish in a day and was already feeling a bit smug.


    However, Liu Danian��s pricing wasn��t random, it was well-considered.


    In the entire building, the only edible things now were fish, shells, and sea shells recovered from the water.


    Carbohydrates were basically non-existent, so flour, rice, vegetables, and such were extremely precious.


    On the contrary, there were too many fish. Everyone had eaten so much fish, they were sick of it.


    If they could trade for dumplings, those with extra fish would certainly be willing to trade.


    Each person ate one dumpling and then quickly stopped, not wanting to eat more.


    Liu Xiuxian said, "This flour made a total of thirty-four dumplings. Each of us ate one, so twenty-eight are left. Who knows how many fish these can be traded for."


    "If we trade one dumpling for four fish, then twenty-eight dumplings can get us at least 112 fish. We can then trade the fish for flour with Mr. Liang, five fish per cup, that gets us 22 cups, and we can make a lot more dumplings!"


    Hu Weimin rubbed his hands in delight, his face full of excitement.


    The others also showed excitement, feeling like they were about to strike it rich.


    "By the way, Old Hu, is your yeast powder and leavening agent sufficient?" Liu Danian asked impatiently.


    Those items were crucial for making those thin-skinned, heavily filled dumplings. Without them, they��d be in trouble.


    Hu Weiminughed, "There��s nothing else in our house, but we have plenty of yeast powder and leavening agents."


    Liu Xiuxian alsoughed and said, "Old Liu, you��re talking like an amateur. Dough can rise without yeast powder."


    "It can rise without yeast powder? How does that work?" Liu Danian asked in surprise.


    Liu Xiuxianughed, "You clearly haven��t made dumplings before. In the old days of collective farming, we didn��t have yeast powder; we used old dough for fermentation."


    "We��ll keep some old dough each time. When we need to make dumplings, we��ll ferment the dough ahead of time."


    Song Wen suddenly remembered how her bread went bad overnight.


    She quickly reminded, "We can��t keep food overnight. Yesterday I left half a piece of bread thinking I��d eat it today, but eating it made me sick."


    "If Brother Liang and Granny Li hadn��t found medicine for me, I��m afraid I wouldn��t have survived this time."


    "What? It went bad overnight?" Hu Weimin asked, worried.


    Liu Xiuxian��s face also changed, quickly asking for more details.


    After Song Wen described what had happened, she added, "Brother Liang and the others said that now animals, fish, and humans can all mutate, so microbes might be mutating too. Food that could be kept for one or two days now goes bad overnight due to microbial rot."


    "So all our food must be eaten quickly once opened, don��t keep it overnight, or it will be wasted."


    Hu Weimin suddenly asked, "So how does Mr. Liang preserve all the fish he has?"


    This stumped everyone; how did Liang Yuan preserve his food?


    He even had meat and vegetables!


    Song Wen didn��t know the details either, so she shook her head.


    Hu Weimin rubbed his chin and said, "Does Mr. Liang have a refrigerator at home?"


    "I think I saw arge freezer in his kitchen, like those used for storing ice cream." Song Wen recalled and said immediately.


    "A freezer? Isn��t the power out? Where does his electricitye from?" Liu Danian asked, puzzled.


    After discussing for a while, they guessed Liang Yuan might have a way to generate power, and paused their discussion.


    They urgently needed to trade these dumplings for fish, then go to Liang Yuan to exchange for flour.


    Time was short; they had to act quickly before word got out that Liang Yuan was trading food for fish.


    Once everyone knew, they��d go directly to Liang Yuan.


    Of course, Liu Xiuxian��s dumplings would still have a market as Liang Yuan only had flour, not hot dumplings.


    Making dumplings also required yeast powder, leavening agents, and some skill.


    So they didn��t need to worry about being reced.


    But Song Wen��s business of making profit with snacks would be gone.


    Thus, she was the most anxious.


    After they agreed, Liu Danian and Hu Weimin each packed four dumplings, Song Wen packed five bags of snacks, and they carried waterproof bags to the thirty-second floor.


    It was their first time going to the second unit, so they didn��t bring too much food to avoid being robbed.


    On the thirty-second floor, they knocked on Liang Yuan��s door, asking him to open the corridor passage.


    Liang Yuan didn��t ask what they were doing going to the second unit, he opened the corridor directly, and then summoned Zhao Kai.


    "Brother Liang, you called me?" Zhao Kai came over, nced at the others, then asked Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Zhao Kai, you��ve been freetely. You��re in charge of watching the corridor door. If anyone wants to enter or leave, or causes trouble, notify us immediately."


    "You won��t do it for nothing, I��ll have Sister Yang Mei bring you food."


    Zhao Kai showed a look of gratitude and nodded quickly, "Brother Liang, don��t worry, this job is mine."


    He knew Liang Yuan was looking after him. With his injured hand, he couldn��t do much.


    This task didn��t require physical effort; he only needed to watch the door.

 Chapter 105: The 85th - : Obstructed in Selling Buns

    <h4>Chapter 105: The 85th Chapter: Obstructed in Selling Buns</h4><h4></h4>


    Seeing Zhao Kai��s grateful expression, Liang Yuan merely smiled and asked, "How is Old Ma��s recovery?"


    "The wound has scabbed over, and he can now get out of bed and walk around."


    Zhao Kai sighed with relief, "Luckily there was medicine, no infection, and we��ve had enough food recently, otherwise it would��ve been bad."


    Liang Yuan nodded and said, "It��s not just because of the medicine, he has eaten mutant fish, so he must have mutant genes in his body. Although he hasn��t awakened his mutant ability yet, the mutated energy might subtly improve everyone��s physical fitness and resistance."


    "Your arm might not need a hundred days to recover."


    Zhao Kai heard this and couldn��t help but smile, "Hopefully. Brother Liang, do you think I��ll awaken my mutant ability and be crazy like Wang Yanmei?"


    Liang Yuan froze for a moment, then looked at him solemnly, "Don��t try it lightly. We don��t know the drawbacks of awakening mutant abilities yet. Even if you do want to awaken, make sure you have me or Ding Yan with you."


    "Uh-huh, thank you, Brother Liang."


    "Why say those things? By the way, tell Brother Cai that if he has time, he can go fishing for mutant fish, mutant crabs, sea shells, and other things, and exchange them for food with me."


    "Okay."


    After chatting for a while, Liang Yuan reminded him to pay attention to any corridors that might have been pried open in the building and to patch them immediately if found, preferably catching the culprit.


    Additionally, he stipted that only peopleing through the corridor on the thirty-second floor could exchange food with him.


    Anyone who dares to open other corridor security doors andes up from different floors will not be allowed to exchange, and might even be expelled and cklisted.


    With such strategies, at least it ensures that Unit One forms an independent space, isted from other floors to prevent mutant creatures or criminals froming and causing security problems.


    After seeing Song Wen, Liu Danian, and Hu Weimin off, Liang Yuan didn��t go back but went downstairs to start collecting materials for raft-making.


    With the system��s item slot, he didn��t need to haul supplies individually; he simply ced them in the item slot.


    This way, a lot of manualbor was saved.


    Liang Yuan was busy collecting materials for raft-building while Cai Zhi, upon hearing the news, immediately went downstairs to help, taking on the job of floor surveince and assisting with moving some materials.


    Meanwhile, the three of Song Wen crossed the corridor on the thirty-second floor to Unit Two.


    The hallway in Unit Two was filthy, with excrement, urine, bloodstains, and all sorts of mess.


    Mold on the walls, garbage in the corners, cooking ck soot,plete chaos.


    The three cautiously explored, the hallway was quiet, with hardly any people.


    It seemed everyone was hiding at home, and no one lived in the corridors.


    Perhaps influenced by the terrifying rumors about Wang Yanmei, many were frightened and moved to Unit Three.


    There weren��t many left in Unit Two, mostly those unwilling to leave their homes choosing not to live in the corridor.


    Song Wen had cut her hair short, wore an electric scooter helmet, and donned a man��s jacket, with stic tes for defense inside.


    Having previously seen Liang Yuan fully equipped, she followed suit and made such protection.


    Liang Yuan had started this trend in the building; almost everyone wore an electric scooter helmet now when going out.


    "There��s no one outside, let��s try knocking on some doors."


    Hu Weimin wandered around, couldn��t see others, and didn��t want to rush over to Unit Three, so he suggested knocking on some doors.


    Liu Danian nodded, "Knock on the doors, Unit Three is likely crowded with mixed people, better not go there now."


    "Okay."


    Without hesitation, Hu Weimin chose room 3203 and knocked.


    There seemed to be sounds inside, but no one dared to respond.


    He knew someone was inside, likely wary of the three of them.


    He proactively said, "Hello, anyone there? We��re not here to cause trouble, we��re owners from Unit One, we just want to ask if you need to exchange supplies."


    After waiting for a while, there was still no response inside.


    Hu Weimin couldn��t help but say, "We have food and want to exchange for fish, any kind of fish. You can take a look, we��re sincerely here to exchange, not cause trouble."


    Then, he stepped back and took out a bun from his bag, "Look, this is a meat bun, my wife just made it, it��s still hot. Made with fish meat, just one bun for four fish."


    "Anyone inside? The buns are limited; if you don��t exchange, I��ll go to the next household."


    "You should understand how precious flour is now. Forget buns, even noodles are hard toe by."


    "Can you hear me?"


    He said a few more words, still no response inside.


    Hu Weimin frowned, then turned to look at the opposite room 3204.


    Unit Two, like Unit One, has two households per elevator; Unit One��s numbers end in 01 and 02, while Unit Two��s end in 03 and 04.


    "Knock, knock, knock, anyone there? We��re here to exchange supplies."


    "Exchange supplies?"


    Just after knocking, a puzzled voice came from inside, seemingly a man��s.


    Then another voice sounded, "Brother Li, who is it?"


    "Three people outside, saying they want to exchange supplies."


    "Exchange supplies? Interesting, let��s see."


    "They��ve got weapons."


    "What��s there to fear, we also have four people, all equipped."


    As the voices rang out, Hu Weimin��s expression changed slightly, he immediately retreated, exchanging a look with Liu Danian.


    "Xiaosong, keep the corridor door open. If anything goes wrong, run to Unit One and get Mr. Liang immediately." Liu Danian quickly whispered.

 Chapter 106 - 85 Selling Buns Hindered_2

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 85 Selling Buns Hindered_2</h4><h4></h4>


    Song Wen��s face turned pale with anxiety, she nodded quickly and walked briskly towards the corridor.


    At this moment, the door of room 3204 opened, and two burly men came out.


    Both of these men were tall and strong, each about 1.8 meters in height, and each holding a knife.


    Two slightly shorter men followed them, one of whom had his head wrapped in bandages, apparently injured.


    The leading man with a cyan dragon tattoo on his left shoulder nced at Hu Weimin and Liu Danian, his eyes flickered slightly. He grinned and asked, "Trading supplies? What supplies do you have?"


    Hu Weimin nced at them cautiously and replied calmly, "Dumplings, we have freshly steamed dumplings, still hot."


    The leading man immediately widened his eyes, "Dumplings? Where are they? Let me see."


    Hu Weimin hesitated for a moment, then asked, "We only trade for fish, shells, crabs, and sea shells, and they must be alive."


    "One dumpling for four fish or ten sea shells or two crabs, do you have them?"


    He did not take out the dumplings but started negotiating.


    The man narrowed his eyes, "Are you here to trade supplies or steal food? With such terms, are we supposed to live on air?"


    Hu Weimin hurriedly said, "The dumplings are made of flour, with fish meat filling. You can catch those fish downstairs, you won��t lose out."


    "Brother Li?"


    Another man with a stubbly beard called out and gave a signal with his eyes.


    Liu Danian immediately sensed danger, grabbed Hu Weimin, and shouted, "Run!"


    Both turned and ran simultaneously. Seeing this, Song Wen didn��t hesitate and threw a wine bottle, screaming, "Help!"


    She turned and ran towards Unit One.


    The bearded man and the tattooed man immediately started chasing them.


    At the same time, the other two also sprinted forward to join the chase.


    Within a few steps, they had crossed the corridor and reached the entrance of Unit One.


    Near Unit One, Zhao Kai sat at the corridor entrance, with a short-haired girl beside him.


    "Dad, Uncle Hu,e quickly, hurry!"


    It was Liu Feifei, who worried about them and secretly followed.


    Seeing the incident, she called out anxiously.


    Zhao Kai stood up and said, "Don��t panic."


    He first let Song Wen and the others pass, then gripped a dagger and stared coldly at the three pursuers.


    "Stop!"


    Hemanded sternly. Though he was alone, his presence was formidable and intimidating.


    He had killed before, seen blood, and was naturally more courageous than ordinary people, especially now with Liang Yuan and the others backing him up.


    The tattooed man cursed, "Damn it, get out of the way!"


    He approached with a kick aimed directly at Zhao Kai.


    Zhao Kai immediately stepped back, dodging, while the dagger swiftly sliced through the air.


    Rip!


    The sharp dagger instantly tore the man��s pant leg.


    The tattooed man was startled, not expecting this crippled kid to be so fierce and agile.


    He shouted, "Old Meng, Xiaoyu, Four Eyes, get him, kill this one first."


    He roared loudly, and the other three men charged forward.


    At this moment, the door of room 3202 suddenly opened, and a agile figure shed out.


    Before the tattooed man could react, a fierce punchnded on him.


    With a whiff of fragrance, bam! His vision went ck, and pain surged through him.


    His whole body flew backward instantly.


    "Brother Li!"


    The bearded man was startled and eximed. Before he could react, another swift leg swept at him.


    The leg was long and slender, with a faint light halo at the edge.


    Bam!


    The kick struck the bearded man��s chest, making him feel a heavy blow!


    He crashed into the nearby passage door, spewing blood with a gasp, and copsed to the ground.


    In the corridor, Four Eyes and the bandaged man stopped in their tracks, stunned.


    Their fierce expressions quickly turned to disbelief, staring at the scene in shock.


    "You��"


    "Brother Li, Brother Meng..."


    Ding Yan smirked, dressed in workout gear, her body curvaceous. She wore sneakers and walked over boldly, stepping on Brother Li��s head just as he regained consciousness.


    With a sharpened steel rod against Brother Li��s temple, she asked, "Want to die?"


    Brother Li trembled all over, fear overtaking him like a wave.


    He begged in terror, "Spare me, spare me, I... I won��t dare anymore..."


    Ding Yanughed coldly, "Listen up, Unit One is ours now. Anyone daring to make trouble here, prepare to lose their head!"


    "I��m Ding Yan, my boss is Liang Yuan. From today, anyone wanting to enter Unit One must use the corridor from the thirty-second floor."


    "We have sealed all other corridors. If anyone dares to break in, don��t me us for being ruthless!"


    "Get lost!"


    She kicked Brother Li��s chest fiercely, sending him rolling on the ground, nearly breaking his bones.


    Brother Li stayed silent, enduring the pain with cold sweat, without uttering a word.


    After taking a breath, he suppressed the urge to vomit blood and staggered away.


    Three others hurriedly helped Brother Li, quickly retreating to Unit Two, except for Old Meng who was unconscious.


    Ding Yan nced at Old Meng and sneered, "Zhao Kai, see if he��s dead. If he is, throw him downstairs, don��t let him block the way."


    Zhao Kai walked over, gave Ding Yan a thumbs up, and whispered, "Sister Ding, awesome!"

 Chapter 107 - 85: Obstruction in Selling Buns_3

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 85: Obstruction in Selling Buns_3</h4><h4></h4>


    Ding Yan sneered and pped her hands.


    Old Meng on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and begged for mercy, "Not dead, not dead, beauty have mercy, beauty have mercy."


    Zhao Kai stepped forward, tapped his face with a dagger, and asked, "Did you hear what Sister Ding just said?"


    "Heard... heard, I heard."


    "Go back and tell everyone, if they don��t follow the rules, Sister Ding will kill them."


    "Okay... okay, I��ll say it when I get back, I��ll notify the others."


    "Scram."


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Old Meng with a beard hurriedly got up, clutching his chest and staggered back to Unit 2.


    Zhao Kai turned to Ding Yan and smiled, "Sister Ding, it��s done."


    Ding Yan said, "I��ll give you my crossbowter, Liang Yuan asked you to guard here, how can you do that without a long-range weapon?"


    Zhao Kai scratched his head, feeling a bit envious, "If I had your skills, Sister Ding, I wouldn��t need any weapons."


    Ding Yan smiled, "Envious? I earned it with my life."


    After she finished, she looked at Song Wen and the other two, and said, "Why aren��t you staying put in Unit 1, what are you doing over there?"


    The three looked at each other with a bitter face.


    They thought they��d do a small business and earn some profit.


    Unexpectedly, they almost lost their lives.


    The world has really changed, without strong fists, don��t even think about going out.


    Song Wen��s mouth twisted bitterly, and she had no choice but to confess, "We... we wanted to go out and trade some supplies, but didn��t expect..."


    Saying this, she had to honestly admit their middleman n.


    Hu Weimin and Liu Danian, seeing that there was no way to hide it, could only truthfully reveal their bun-selling n.


    After hearing it, Ding Yan was greatly surprised.


    She looked up and down at the three, clicked her tongue in disbelief, "You guys really have some brains, haha, wait until Liang Yuanes back, let��s see how he handles it. Right, let me see your buns."


    Hu Weimin didn��t dare not to take them out, and immediately produced a bun.


    Ding Yan picked up the bun and took a bite, her eyes lit up instantly.


    "Wow, it��s really delicious, much better than instant noodles."


    She finished the bun in a few bites, then said, "How many more do you have?"


    Hu Weimin smiled wryly, not daring to deceive, "There are four left."


    "Well, give me all these buns, I won��t take advantage of you, I won��t use fish to trade, I��ll use flour."


    "Don��t worry, I won��t force you. State your price, for four buns, how much flour?"


    Her words stunned Hu Weimin.


    Apparently, he didn��t expect that someone as strong as Ding Yan would not take the buns for free, but instead exchange them for flour.


    For a moment, he even suspected that Ding Yan was testing him.


    He panicked and said, "No, no, if you like them, you can have them..."


    Ding Yan frowned and said sharply, "What do you mean? Do you think I��m like those people under Liu Erlong? I said I won��t take your buns for free, and I won��t. Wait!"


    She immediately turned and went back to 3202.


    Hu Weimin panicked and quickly looked at Zhao Kai, "Brother Zhao, look, what... what did I do wrong?"


    Zhao Kai nced at him and said, "You treated Sister Ding like those bandits under Liu Erlong, of course she��s unhappy. We��re not like Liu Erlong and his gang, Brother Liang killed Liu Erlong, not to rob everyone."


    "What we want is a stable and safe environment and not to see those beastly acts anymore."


    "Stop treating us like Liu Erlong��s gang. Later, do whatever Sister Ding tells you."


    Hu Weimin stood there in a daze. Since the end of the world, he had witnessed too many acts of bullying.


    Liu Erlong��s gang was notorious for their evil deeds. He had seen harmless security guards turn into savage beasts, and friendly property managers be robbers and murderers.


    At that time, he realized the world had changed. Facing these people, he could either resist, obedientlyply, or hide away.


    He didn��t dare to resist, nor did he want toply and join these beasts. So, he could only hide far away.


    But today, someone who could easily dominate him told him that they wanted to maintain order and stability.


    This really surprised him, and also made him feel a bit excited.


    "Liang and his group seem... really different."


    While he was thinking, Ding Yan came out of the room again, with a small bag of flour in hand, "Liang Yuan trades with you for five fish for a cup of flour, I don��t know how much flour one bun is worth, but I know you traded four cups of flour with Liang Yuan."


    "Here��s the amount for eight cups of flour, see how many buns they��re worth."


    Saying this, she directly handed the flour to Hu Weimin.


    Hu Weimin shuddered with excitement!


    Four cups of flour could make more than thirty buns.


    This is eight cups of flour, which could make more than sixty buns?


    Such a good person!


    Miss Ding really is a good person.


    Feeling moved, he quickly opened his bag, "Miss Ding, I have, I have a total of five buns here, Old Liu, Old Liu!"


    Liu Danian also realized and quickly took out the buns from his pocket, "Miss Ding, I also have five buns, we��ll give them all to you."


    Ding Yan frowned, "Eight cups of flour, for ten buns?"


    Hu Weimin quickly exined, "No, actually, we made more than thirty buns with the four cups of flour."


    Ding Yan was surprised, "Can you make that many?"


    Hu Weimin said embarrassedly, "We added some leavening agent."


    Ding Yan understood, that stuff is great for making dough rise. She did not refuse, took the ten buns, and said, "Okay, ten buns it is then, as long as you��re not at a loss."


    "Xiaozhao, tell Liang Yuan tonight, we��ll have buns together."


    "And you all, if there��s any problem,e directly to me. If anyone dares to rob you again, I��ll stand up for you."


    Ding Yan said to Hu Weimin and a few others, and then turned around and went back into the room.


    Soon, they heard Granny Li, Cai Yao, Wu Qian, and othersughing happily.


    Zhao Kai smiled, looked at the few of them, and said, "See, Sister Ding is not a bad person, none of us are. Alright, go about your business."


    Hu Weimin and Liu Danian exchanged nces, joyfully thanked him, and quickly went home to get their buns.


    With Ding Yan��s words, they felt emboldened and decided to go out again.


    After all, buns can��tst overnight, they��re hard to keep.


    Swapping them for live fish is still a better choice.


    Among them, only Song Wen felt dejected, as she still hadn��t traded any snacks.

 Chapter 108 - 86: Wash Your Face, Put on Makeup, and Come With Me!

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 86: Wash Your Face, Put on Makeup, and Come With Me!</h4><h4></h4>


    "That sister just now was so cool! How is she so amazing?"


    Liu Feifei watched her father and the others leave, then immediately turned excitedly to Song Wen and said.


    Just now, Ding Yan had taken down several big men in Unit 2 effortlessly, thrilling and exciting Liu Feifei.


    Now that Ding Yan had left, she couldn��t help but start discussing with Song Wen.


    Song Wen was also full of envy and said, "She��s incredibly strong, I wonder how she does it."


    In this post-apocalyptic flood environment, order had copsed, and many people��s primal instincts had been triggered; power had be their only currency.


    In this respect, women were inherently at a disadvantage.


    But Ding Yan��s performance today gave Song Wen and Liu Feifei hope.


    A woman could actually be that powerful?


    How did she do it?


    The two whispered and spected, but of course, they didn��t know about mutation awakening.


    Currently, only Liang Yuan��s team knew about it.


    Liu Feifei couldn��t help but nce at Zhao Kai nearby. Rolling her eyes, she immediately moved over and sweetly smiled, "Little brother, is that sister your friend?"


    Zhao Kai looked at her but didn��t say anything, just nodded.


    Since his girlfriend��s death, he had be much colder.


    Besides with Liang Yuan and his team, he rarely talked to others.


    The cheerful and sunny boy he once was had diedpletely.


    "Is her name Ding Yan? I just heard her say it herself."


    Zhao Kai frowned, this time not bothering to respond at all.


    Liu Feifei felt a bit awkward having hit a wall twice, but her lively nature made her continue trying to engage Zhao Kai.


    Impatient, Zhao Kai asked, "What do you actually want to know?"


    Seeing him respond, Liu Feifei became happy and quickly asked, "I want to know if that sister takes on apprentices? I want to be as strong as her too, so I won��t be afraid of the bad people outside, and my dad won��t always have to worry about me."


    There was a trace of hope in her eyes as she looked at Zhao Kai.


    Instinctively wanting to avoid the conversation, Zhao Kai paused as he looked at her hopeful eyes.


    Liu Feifei��s innocent eyes were so much like histe girlfriend��s.


    His heart trembled, and he felt somewhat touched by her words.


    She was a good girl. If Xiaoman had been as strong as Sister Ding, she wouldn��t have had any trouble, right?


    Thinking of this, he fell silent momentarily, then turned his face away, refusing to look at Liu Feifei, and said, "Stop thinking about it. Sister Ding gained her powers from mutation awakening; no ordinary person can train to be as strong as her."


    Liu Feifei was startled and said in amazement, "Mutation awakening? What... what does that mean? What is mutation awakening?"


    Song Wen, beside her, was also slightly astonished and quickly perked up her ears to listen.


    Zhao Kai, however, frowned deeply, refusing to speak further.


    He knew that mutation awakening was a highly confidential matter.


    Without Brother Liang��s permission, he had no intention of spreading it.


    So, no matter how much Liu Feifei pleaded, he didn��t say another word.


    At that moment, Liang Yuan finished scouting the building and came up with a pile of supplies on his back.


    Seeing the few people standing at the door, he paused slightly before looking at Zhao Kai.


    "What��s going on?"


    Zhao Kai quickly stood up and said, "Brother Liang, you��re back? They just went to Unit 2 to sell stuff..."


    He recounted the events, and Liang Yuan looked at the two women in surprise.


    He particrly nced at Song Wen and smiled, "No wonder you exchanged so many snacks, you wanted to go to Unit 2 to make a profit, huh, that��s a good idea."


    He didn��t mind them making a profit using the information gap, as it had nothing to do with him.


    He still needed these people to help him collect more mutant fish.


    Besides, this information gap wouldn��tst for too long.


    It wouldn��t be long before people from other units came to inquire about the situation.


    By then, Song Wen��s business would naturally die down.


    Meanwhile, the bun business run by Hu Weimin and Liu Danian surprised Liang Yuan.


    These people had good ideas; selling buns didn��t conflict with his operation and had a definite market.


    Liang Yuan anticipated that it wouldn��t be long before they started bringing in more and more mutant fish for him.


    Then he could draw lots continuously, right?


    As he was thinking, Zhao Kai brought up the earlier robbery incident in Unit 2.


    His face instantly darkened, "Alright, with Liu Erlong dead, now others want to cause trouble?"


    Liang Yuan now wanted to maintain a stable environment, so everyone could help him catch fish and earn points.


    He hated these unruly troublemakers.


    Because of these scoundrels, people were scared to go out and catch fish.


    How could that happen?


    If people didn��t go out to catch fish, where would his pointse from?


    Angered, he immediately said to Song Wen, "Youe with me, I��ll watch over you while you knock on doors to trade for fish. I want to see who dares to rob."


    "Thesewless people need to be taken out in one go!"


    Liang Yuan decided firmly, then called out to Liu Feifei, "You too. Both of you wash your faces clean and put on some nice makeup. I want to see which people are beasts in human clothing!"


    Liu Feifei and Song Wen were both stunned and exchanged a confused nce.


    Zhao Kai also stood up and said, "Brother Liang, what are you..."


    "We need to check each household��s pets to eliminate safety hazards. We��ll do it while they��re with us today."


    "I��ll go with you," Zhao Kai immediately said.

 Chapter 109 - 86: Wash Your Face, Put on Makeup, and Follow Me! _2

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 86: Wash Your Face, Put on Makeup, and Follow Me! _2</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "No need, with more people around, some beasts won��t dare to tear off human skin. I��ll just follow the two of them."


    While speaking, he urged the two women again, "What are you standing there for? Hurry up."


    Just as he finished speaking, the door of room 3202 opened, and Ding Yan came out, saying, "I��ll go with them��three beautiful women and food, isn��t that tempting enough?"


    Liang Yuan nced at her, and Ding Yan raised her chin, the gather effect of her posture very prominent.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Alright."


    Immediately, Song Wen and Liu Feifei were urged to wash their faces, put on beautiful makeup, and even Ding Yan had them wear normal girls�� attire.


    The three of them instantly transformed into beautiful, charming, and irresistibly pretty girls.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but take an extra look.


    "Let��s go, girls."


    Ding Yanughed and walked at the front.


    Song Wen and Liu Feifei exchanged a nce, Liu Feifei looking a bit excited, and a bit curious.


    Song Wen, however, appeared somewhat anxious and on guard.


    The three of them arrived at the door of Unit 3203 and began knocking.


    This time it was different from thest, the people inside seemed to see the situation outside and were a bit surprised, asking, "Who?"


    Ding Yan looked at Song Wen, who swallowed her saliva and said, "I have some snacks, want to trade for fish, do you have fish?"


    There seemed to be a low conversation inside, and after a moment, a man��s voice came from inside, "How do you want to trade?"


    "One pack of snacks for one fish."


    The person inside hesitated for a moment, then asked, "What kind of snacks do you have?"


    Seeing an opportunity, Song Wen quickly said, "Chicken feet, beef tendon, duck tongue, instant noodles, peanuts."


    There seemed to be someone swallowing inside, and after a moment, the door opened, and two fully armed people appeared in their sight.


    This pair, a young couple, looked at the three of them with caution, the man slightly stunned upon noticing their attire.


    He quickly regained hisposure, with a peculiar expression, "Can we see the snacks?"


    Song Wen quickly took out all five packs of snacks.


    The man looked at the packets and couldn��t help but swallow, saying, "Wait a moment."


    Then he looked at the woman beside him, "Lili, what do you want to eat?"


    The woman called Lili also swallowed, "Instant noodles, we want instant noodles."


    "Alright, one fish for one pack." Song Wen quickly said, then added, "We want live fish."


    "Okay." Lili responded promptly and went back into the room, returning with a stic bag containing two fish.


    "One pack of instant noodles, and the other for peanuts."


    Song Wen was thrilled and immediatelypleted the transaction.


    She parted with two packs out of the five in her hand, feeling secretly pleased.


    After the transaction, the young couple also breathed a sigh of relief, and the girl named Lili said, "I��m Wen Lili, this is my boyfriend, Zhang Peng. How should we address you?"


    Song Wen replied, "I��m Song Wen, this is Liu Feifei, and this is Ding Yan. We live in the first unit. Don��t worry, we��re not bad people, just here for a fair trade."


    Wen Lili couldn��t help but ask, "Do you have a lot of food? These fish can be caught from the water downstairs. Why would you trade snacks for them?"


    "Well... um, I traded for the fish from the first unit. I��m just making a little profit here."


    Song Wen didn��t lie, speaking honestly.


    Wen Lili couldn��t help but admire, "You are really brave; not many people outside are good, especially the four people in the unit across from us. Be very careful."


    "And, don��t dress so nicely when you go out. Nowadays, some people are really no different from beasts."


    Ding Yan immediately asked, "What did those four people across the hall do that was so despicable?"


    Wen Lili nodded cautiously, ncing at the opposite door but didn��t say much, only warning, "Just be careful."


    Zhang Peng couldn��t hold back, "Those guys have been eyeing my girlfriend for a while. I saw them drag a woman into their apartment, and she hasn��te out since. Be careful."


    After saying this, he quickly retreated into their room.


    Song Wen and Liu Feifei immediately turned to look at the opposite apartment, with Liu Feifei angrily stating, "Those people are really bad, wanting to steal our food. Turns out they��ve done more evil things before."


    Song Wen also felt a lingering fear, "Good thing Sister Ding, you were here. Otherwise, we..."


    She shuddered to think what might have happened if they were captured by those people.


    Ding Yan��s face turned icy, and she looked towards Liang Yuan on the corridor, asking, "What now?"


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened, "Smash the door!"


    Ding Yan immediately sneered, "Let me!"


    As soon as she said it, she let out a fierce shout and gave a mighty kick!


    Bang!


    The door to room 3204 shattered with a loud crash, the doorframe vibrating from the impact.


    Song Wen and Liu Feifei watched in awe, covering their mouths in shock.


    The couple Zhang Peng and Wen Lili also stared wide-eyed, amazed at the forceful Ding Yan.


    Ding Yan didn��t stop, continuing to kick the door violently.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With just three kicks, the entire door was deformed, the wooden outeryer splintering, revealing the steel inside.


    However, as it was steel, even with the enhancement, Ding Yan couldn��t kick it openpletely.


    She frowned, and then Liang Yuan said, "Let me do it."


    Liang Yuan walked over, grabbed the cracked doorframe, and with a sudden exertion, ripped it open!

 Chapter 110 - 86: Wash Your Face, Put on Makeup, and Follow Me! _3

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 86: Wash Your Face, Put on Makeup, and Follow Me! _3</h4><h4></h4>


    Bang!


    The entire door, along with the door frame, was directly torn down under his terrifying immense strength!


    With strength three times that of an ordinary person, he casually tossed the door, which crashed into the hallway with a loud bang.


    Dust flew around as Liang Yuan waved his hand and looked inside the house.


    In the living room, the four people led by Brother Li turned pale and stared at Liang Yuan and his group in horror.


    Liang Yuan strode in, tapping the floor with a crowbar in his hand, and said, "Do you know me?"


    Brother Li looked at Liang Yuan, suddenly remembering something, and eximed, "It��s you! You��re... you��re the one who killed Liu Erlong!"


    Liang Yuan grinned: "Seems you know me. I heard you captured a woman?"


    Brother Li��s face changed again, instinctively gripping the kitchen knife in his hand tightly.


    The others quickly nced around as if searching for an escape route.


    At that moment, Ding Yan also walked in, with a cold smile on her lips: "Scumbags, we meet again."


    "It��s you��"


    Brother Li��s face changed dramatically; he had already experienced how terrifying this woman who had just taught them a lesson could be.


    Now with Liang Yuan, his heart sank into despair.


    Song Wen and Liu Feifei stood at the door, not daring toe in, only watching from behind.


    Liang Yuan kicked open a bedroom door, immediately seeing a naked woman on the bed.


    The woman��s whole body was covered in bruises, the bed was stained with fresh blood, and she was on the verge of death.


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed, saying, "Four beasts."


    Ding Yan also saw the scene in the bedroom and instantly recalled the woman she failed to save before.


    Her face turned steely, pulling out a dagger, and with a murderous look said, "Beasts, you shouldn��t be alive."


    Then, she charged forward, the dagger in her hand shing out.


    Brother Li yelled in panic, "Fight!"


    He shed the kitchen knife wildly, but Ding Yan grabbed its de sharply with her right hand.


    Boom!


    The de was instantly nicked, but Ding Yan��s palm, covered with a thin transparent shield, remained unscathed.


    Following that, Ding Yan��s dagger plunged into Brother Li��s face with a swift pffft.


    Suddenly, Brother Li screamed in agony, one of his eyeballs gouged out.


    The remaining three scattered in fear.


    One headed towards the guest bedroom, another towards the balcony, while the third ran directly to the bathroom.


    As they fled, Liang Yuan, holding steel bars, rushed forward.


    The man named Old Meng shut the bathroom door behind him, then turned to climb out the window.


    At this moment, he didn��t care if there was a way outside; he just wanted to run fast.


    Boom!


    The bathroom door, being wooden, splintered into pieces with a loud crash and copsed as Liang Yuan kicked it.


    Liang Yuan��s agile figure, like a leopard, charged in.


    Old Meng just climbed onto the window when Liang Yuan��srge hand raised, thrusting the steel crowbar!


    Thud!


    "Ah��"


    With a brief scream, Liang Yuan kicked out, sending Old Meng��s corpse flying out of the window,nding outside.


    With a loud thud, it seemed tond not directly in the water but on some lower level corridor.


    Themotion drew screams from some residents below, and many came out to check the situation.


    Liang Yuan ignored the noise downstairs, turned, and rushed towards the guest bedroom.


    The guest bedroom was empty; Liang Yuan searched the cab.


    He didn��t find anyone.


    His gaze swept to the open window, where the curtains pped in the storm.


    He quickly walked over and looked down.


    He indeed saw a man wrapped in bandages, already jumping from the balcony to a nearby air conditioning unit.


    In the storm, the many prone on the air conditioning unit, seeing Liang Yuan poking his head out, and begged, "Spare me, spare me."


    "We were forced too, driven into a corner. That woman, Brother Li captured her, it has nothing to do with me, nothing to do with me..."


    Liang Yuan��s cold gaze fixed on him, saying, "Jump down from here, and I will believe you."


    The man��s face turned pale; seeing his plea was useless, he instantly cursed.


    "You, you just want to live, what��s wrong with that?"


    "Everyone steals, everyone fucks women!"


    "Before the flood, I suffered my whole life, why? Why do those people do nothing, demolish a house, and have endless money?"


    "Fuck you,e down here, I��ll perish with you!"


    "Come down if you have the guts,e on!"


    The man was desperate, his curses growing louder and fiercer.


    He assumed Liang Yuan valued his life and wouldn��t daree down to fight him on the dangerous air conditioning unit.


    Liang Yuan quietly watched him in his hysterical state, saying, "Revenge on society? Why the fuck don��t you kill corrupt officials, why don��t you fight Liu Erlong and them?"


    "You cowardly piece of shit, pretending to be tough."


    "I��ve worked hard to stabilize order, just about to earn points, and you jump out now, feeling fucking wronged?"


    He casually broke off a piece of wall brick and smashed it towards the air conditioning unit.


    "Woo��"


    A huge whooshing sound urred, and the brick flew out at high speed.


    On the air conditioning unit, the bandaged man quickly dodged.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Yuan smashed amp out again.


    Bang!


    This time, themp urately hit the man��s chest.


    The immense force made the man scream in agony, retreating a few steps.


    Then misstepped, screaming, and fell towards the building below.


    Before hitting the flood waters, he was impaled mid-air by a protruding drying rack, hanging between the fifteenth and sixteenth floors.


    Drip-dripping blood triggered ripples on the twelfth floor surface.


    A momentter, a near one-floor-high giant fish surged from the water, under Liang Yuan��s shocked gaze.


    With a fierce bite, it grabbed the man��s lower body.


    Crunch, the man��s lower half, along with the drying rack, was pulled into the flood!


    The remaining upper body hadn��t diedpletely, screaming in mid-air, finally sshing into the flood waters.


    Instantly, countless mutant fish swarmed, the water surface writhing with shadows, making one��s scalp tingle!

 Chapter 111 - 87: Rectifying Unit Two

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 87: Rectifying Unit Two</h4><h4></h4>


    "Help����Help, help!"


    Over by the balcony, Four Eyes witnessed the bandaged man being torn in half by the mutant fish, falling into the flood and dying gruesomely. Terrified, he started screaming.


    He clung to the window with both hands, trembling all over, shouting crazily.


    Over here, Ding Yan gouged out one of Brother Li��s eyes and then sliced his throat.


    She disyed a cruel smile as Brother Li covered his mouth, fallen to the ground, choking.


    Then she stood up and walked to the balcony, sneering at Four Eyes clinging to it.


    At this moment, Four Eyes�� sses were already askew, hanging on his face. He pleaded in horror, "Help me, please help me, I��ll do anything you want."


    Ding Yan sneered, "Anything? Then would you let go?"


    Four Eyes begged, "Please, I haven��t offended you, right? Please spare me, let me live."


    Ding Yan toyed with the dagger, sliding it gently along the ss window, with a cold glint in her eyes.


    She asked slowly, "The woman in the room, did she beg you like this back then?"


    "When you stripped her clothes, did she beg you?"


    As she said this, suddenly she shed with the dagger. With a crack, she cut off Four Eyes�� little finger which was gripping the ss!


    Four Eyes instantly screamed in pain, instinctively letting go of that hand.


    Immediately, his whole body began sinking.


    He couldn��t grab the edge of the ss window with one hand, and was uncontrobly pulled into the raging flood by gravity.


    Plop!


    The flood churned, and the fish swarm seemed to smell blood, rushing in instantly.


    Boom!


    A thunderp roared, lightning struck, and the entire sky turned pale white.


    Vaguely visible in the flood, blood dyed the water red where Four Eyes fell, and countless white-scaled fish frenziedly swarmed, devouring the corpse.


    Ding Yan watched this scene, her pupils slightly contracting.


    A momentter, she exhaled softly, "Deserved..."


    She turned around, and saw Liang Yuaning out from the side room.


    Seeing Liang Yuan��s serious expression, she asked, "What��s wrong?"


    Liang Yuan said in a solemn voice, "Did you see the situation underwater just now?"


    Ding Yan nodded, her face also not looking good, "There are many mutant fish, and... these mutant fish seem to be evolving rapidly."


    Liang Yuan recalled the huge fish he saw just now, as tall as a floor.


    He couldn��t recognize what species of fish it was, but such a big creature was definitely mutated.


    "There are more and more mutant fish in the flood. If we want to leave the building, we must act quickly, without dy."


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind even more to clear out the building.


    At this moment, he needed everyone to catch fish for Points to quickly increase his power.


    If chaos continues, who would be willing to catch fish for him?


    So next, he had to use an iron hand to suppress all resistance forcibly.


    Anyone who dared to act out would be killed!


    "Brother Liang, Sister Ding,e quickly, she... she��s not going to make it."


    Song Wen suddenly shouted at the door.


    Liang Yuan and Ding Yan immediately walked over quickly.


    On the bed in the master bedroom, the naked woman now had a gray face, lifeless eyes, barely breathing.


    Liang Yuan looked at the bloodstains on the bed, and then at the room full of tissues, his face darkened.


    Ding Yan��s face was even more grim as she walked to the woman��s side. Looking at her, she asked, "Do you have any wishes unfinished?"


    The woman looked at Ding Yan, her eyes suddenly brightened a bit, her lips moved.


    Ding Yan frowned, leaned closer to listen.


    "Pocket... pocket..."


    Ding Yan looked at the torn jeans on the ground, searched, and found a photo.


    In the photo, there was a family of three, with a chubby man smiling.


    The woman was the one in front of her, holding a little boy in her arms, with a happy smile on her face.


    This woman once had a happy family.


    Ding Yan showed her the photo.


    The woman��s eyes instantly welled with tears, murmuring, "Baby... baby..."


    She got emotional, wanting to raise her hand, but had no strength, eventually letting it fall on the bed.


    In her eyes were reluctance, love, and worry...


    She kept staring at the photo, unable to close her eyes.


    "Wah..."


    Liu Feifei covered her mouth, tears streaming down her face, choking with sobs.


    Song Wen, beside her, also had reddened eyes and tears welling up.


    Only Ding Yan, with a cold face, put away the photo and closed the woman��s eyes.


    Then she strode to the living room, suddenly looked at Brother Li��s corpse, elerated, and stomped fiercely on his head.


    Crack!


    With the powerful empowerment, her foot was like a giant hammer, smashing Brother Li��s head.


    She roared, "Ah����"


    Stomping more than ten times, she trampled the corpse into mush.


    Liang Yuan didn��t stop her, just sighed, "Let��s go, check other houses."


    Ding Yan stopped immediately, grabbed the dagger, and said, "Alright, I will kill all the beasts in this building!"


    Several of them left the room together, and Liang Yuan naturally didn��t forget to take the supplies inside.


    When they went downstairs, the door of the opposite room opened.


    Wen Lili and Zhang Peng walked in, seeing the gruesomely dead woman and Brother Li��s corpse stomped into mush. Their faces changed dramatically.


    Zhang Peng quickly grabbed Wen Lili��s hand, whispered, "We need to leave. These people are even more ruthless than Li Yongli and his gang."


    Wen Lili wasn��t panicked. She calmed herself slightly, "It��s okay, they don��t look like bad people. Otherwise, they wouldn��t trade supplies with us."

 Chapter 112 - 87: Rectifying Unit Two_2

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 87: Rectifying Unit Two_2</h4><h4></h4>


    "By the way, that Liang Yuan, is he the one everyone was talking about a few days ago who killed Liu Erlong?"


    Zhang Peng recalled for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "Seems so."


    Wen Lili couldn��t help but say, "He just said that he is now in charge of this building? They want to maintain the order here?"


    Zhang Peng nodded again, "It sounded like that."


    "I thought he was just another Liu Erlong, but this Liang Yuan seems quite different."


    "It appears they are going door to door checking on everyone." Zhang Peng couldn��t help but say.


    Wen Lili��s eyes sparkled, "Let��s go, lock the door, let��s follow them and see."


    "Huh? This... isn��t it too dangerous?"


    "What��s there to be afraid of, we��ll stay behind them, see if they are truly as good as they im."


    "Moreover, if he really can maintain order, we��ll lend him our support."


    "This building is too chaotic, without some stable order, we really can��t survive. You go out fish in the dead of night, you know how much I worry about you?"


    "Now finally someone is willing to take the lead and manage this crisis, we must support them. Hurry up."


    Wen Lili clearly was decisive, urging her boyfriend Zhang Peng.


    Zhang Peng hesitated a bit, but thinking about having stable order in the future, with his fishing skills, maybe they really could hang on.


    He immediately said, "Alright, let��s follow and see."


    The two immediately followed downstairs.


    But just as they descended, they heard amotion.


    The two nced at each other, Zhang Peng eximed, "Is it Sister Xu?"


    Wen Lili couldn��t help but say, "Seems like it. Although Sister Xu is sharp and mean, she hasn��t done anything too bad, why did she provoke them?"


    "Let��s go and check."


    As they went downstairs, they saw Liang Yuan��s group of four not breaking the door, but Sister Xu inside was cursing loudly.


    "Get out, get away, don��t think I don��t know what you want to do!"


    "Exchange snacks? Bah! You want to trick me into opening the door, right? You want to eat my son, right?"


    "Do you think I��ll fall for it? Bitch, you��re dreaming."


    Sister Xu inside was cursing harshly, calling ��bitch�� repeatedly, making Song Wen and Liu Feifei��s faces turn unsightly.


    Liang Yuan looked at Ding Yan, "Do you hear a dog barking inside?"


    Ding Yan nodded, "Yes, very clearly."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, then said seriously, "Lady, it��s a special time, pets are dangerous, they can mutate into monsters any time."


    "We don��t want to eat your dog, just confirm if it��s a mutant, open the door and let us check."


    "Bullshit, your bullshit, you are the mutant, your whole family are mutants, my son will never mutate, get out!"


    The woman inside screamed and cursed fiercely.


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened, he knew very well how hard it was to deal with mutant beings.


    The previous few mutant cats almost overwhelmed him.


    If a dog mutates, how scary would that be?


    He no longer wasted words, directly said, "If you don��t cooperate, don��t me us."


    He told Ding Yan, "Step back."


    Ding Yan nodded and stepped back.


    Liang Yuan grabbed a steel crowbar and fiercely smashed at the door lock!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After just three hits, there was a cracking sound, the door handle broke, exposing the lock core inside.


    Liang Yuan lifted his foot and fiercely kicked!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    After a dozen kicks, the lock core cracked.


    While Sister Xu inside was cursing, she also panicked.


    She screamed, seemingly trying to make some noise to attract others.


    Liang Yuan gave another kick, with a loud bang, the entire door was kicked open.


    At that moment, a ck shadow suddenly darted out from inside.


    Followed by a ��woof woof�� sound.


    The shadow was too fast, even with Liang Yuan��s spirit attribute of 1.7, he almost couldn��t react.


    He quickly dodged the shadow.


    sh!


    The shadow��s ws scratched Liang Yuan��s leather jacket, tearing the outer skin and revealing the steel te inside!


    On the steel te, several white scratch marks remained, deep into the metal!


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed instantly, shouting, "Mutant!"


    Ding Yan had already acted, she kicked swiftly.


    The shadow couldn��t react and was instantly kicked by Ding Yan.


    With a yelp, it was kicked flying back inside.


    Without a word, Liang Yuan flipped his hand, a gun appeared in his grasp, he strode into the room, searching for the ck dog.


    Upon entering, he was startled.


    A foul stench filled the room, corpses everywhere!


    A woman sat motionless on the sofa.


    The ck dog hid beside the sofa, ring fiercely at Liang Yuan and the others.


    Liang Yuan quickly scanned the room, there were at least a dozen corpses, some big, some small!


    His face darkened, realizing the ck dog might have eaten these people.


    His anger surged, cursing, "Beast,e out!"


    Ding Yan quickly followed inside, seeing the situation her face equally changed.


    She immediately shouted at the woman on the sofa, "Did your dog eat people?"


    The woman on the sofa didn��t move, but a voice came.


    "So what if it ate people? These people wanted to take advantage of me, steal our food."


    "They rob me, I eat them, fair enough?"


    Liang Yuan watched the woman on the sofa, even though she didn��t open her mouth, the voice came from that direction.


    A shiver ran down his spine.


    "Be careful, she might have awakened a mutant ability."

 Chapter 113 - 87: Rectifying Unit Two_3

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 87: Rectifying Unit Two_3</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan immediately shouted a reminder.


    Ding Yan��s expression changed as well. She was more aware than anyone of how powerful Mutant Abilities could be.


    She herself was a Mutant Ability User, and she knew just how terrifying they could be.


    She immediately shouted, "Song Wen, Liu Feifei, get upstairs now."


    Without needing her prompt, Liu Feifei and Song Wen had already begun running upstairs.


    They, along with the newly arrived Wen Lili and Zhang Peng, hid upstairs, watching downstairs nervously.


    In the brief moment of hesitation, a ck dog suddenly leaped out again. Liang Yuan quickly drew his gun and fired!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Three shots in quick session, and the ck shadow was hit, crashing to the ground with a thud.


    "Ah��"


    A bizarre scene unfolded; the ck dog let out a piercing scream from its mouth.


    The scream was actually a woman��s voice.


    Liang Yuan and Ding Yan both felt a chill in their hearts.


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but say, "What��s going on?"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes flickered, and without another word, he shouted, "Go grab the woman on the sofa, be careful!"


    Ding Yan quickly nodded and rushed toward the sofa.


    At this moment, the ck dog on the ground twitched and suddenly a beam of light shot out from it.


    The light swiftly flew to the woman on the sofa.


    The beam of light entered the woman��s body.


    The woman suddenly opened her eyes, as if she hade back to life.


    The next moment, she leapt up, grabbed a knife hidden on the sofa, and stabbed directly at Ding Yan.


    Prepared for this, Ding Yan��s hands lit up with Empowerment, and she struck the de with her bare hands.


    Bang!


    The de was deflected, while her right hand��s dagger swiftly stabbed out, aiming for the woman��s forehead.


    The woman reacted quickly, shrieked, and flipped over the back of the sofa.


    She then grabbed a basin of liquid and threw it at Ding Yan.


    Ding Yan was shocked and quickly dodged behind another sofa, not knowing what the liquid was.


    Ssh!


    The liquid fell, sttering on the sofa and the floor.


    Instantly, a sizzling sound of corrosion filled the air.


    The liquid was actually some kind of strong acid!


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out, and Liang Yuan took the opportunity to shoot the woman.


    The woman screamed painfully, dropping the basin from her hand with a ng.


    She staggered back several steps and fell to the ground with a heavy thud.


    Liang Yuan exhaled slightly, nning to go forward to check.


    Ding Yan also got up, ready to approach.


    Just then, Liang Yuan suddenly remembered something and shouted, "Don��t go!"


    He suddenly recalled that his system had not given any prompts!


    This woman was clearly a Mutant Ability User, so if he had killed her, how could the system not award him Points?


    What did this mean?


    This woman wasn��t dead!


    Liang Yuan quickly raised his gun and fired again.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two more shots, one even hitting the woman��s head.


    The other shot hit her heart.


    The woman��s body trembled slightly but theny still, showing no signs of life.


    Liang Yuan felt anxious; he turned and aimed at the ck dog lying on the ground.


    Bang!


    Another shot blew the ck dog��s head apart.


    The ck dog didn��t move.


    But still, Liang Yuan received no Points notification.


    His face darkened with worry and uncertainty as he scanned the room.


    He kept muttering, "Where is it? She��s not dead! Where is she?"


    Ding Yan frowned and said, "Liang Yuan, she should be dead."


    She braved herself and approached the woman��s corpse.


    Before Liang Yuan could call her to stop, she slit the woman��s throat with her dagger.


    Now, if she wasn��t dead, then something truly odd was going on.


    Liang Yuan frowned, still uncertain.


    He slowly approached the ck dog.


    The ck dogy motionless, blood oozing from it.


    Liang Yuan raised his steel crowbar, its sharp end stabbing into the dog��s head.


    The ck dog remained still, clearly dead beyond any doubt.


    But still, Liang Yuan received no Points notification!


    "This is not right, not right!"


    He was rmed, even starting to wonder if the system had malfunctioned.


    "System?"


    He immediately called out to the system.


    The system interface appeared in his mind, showing his panel information.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 1.8


    Power: 2.9


    Agility: 0.8


    Spirit: 1.7


    Mutation Progress: 3%


    Points: 581


    Lottery Items: Wuchang Rice (500kg), Mutated Sunflower Seeds, Vegetable Gift Package, Petrol * 4, Glock 17...


    "No change! How can there be no change!"


    "My Points haven��t changed at all!"


    He couldn��t believe it; this was too bizarre!


    "Uuuh��"


    Suddenly, a sound of struggle came from the bedroom.


    Liang Yuan and Ding Yan were both startled, exchanging nces.


    Liang Yuan said, "Be careful."


    Ding Yan nodded and cautiously approached the bedroom, pushing open the door.


    The expected ambush didn��t happen; instead, a middle-aged woman was tied up on the bed.


    The woman��s hands and feet were bound, and a handkerchief was stuffed in her mouth.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan and Ding Yan both breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    Ding Yan quickly walked over and said, "Are you okay? We��re not bad people."


    She moved closer, swiftly untying the woman��s ropes.


    Liang Yuan, however, kept a vignt eye on every corner of the bedroom.


    The bedroom was clean and tidy, with no signs of chaos.


    On the bedside table was a framed photograph.


    The photo was of a mother and daughter.


    The mother appeared to be this middle-aged woman, but the daughter was nowhere to be seen.


    Liang Yuan nced at the middle-aged woman.


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted, and a chilling sense of danger made his scalp tingle.


    He noticed a strand of ck dog hair on the woman��s leg!


    At the same time, the woman had untied herself, showing a terrified expression, saying, "Thank you, girl..."


    She spoke, using her fear to move closer to Ding Yan.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, a gunshot rang out!


    Liang Yuan had fired his gun!

 Chapter 114 - 88: The Mutated Middle-aged Woman

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 88: The Mutated Middle-aged Woman</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah����"


    This shot hit the middle-aged woman��s shoulder.


    The middle-aged woman let out a scream instantly; the look of fear on her face vanished, reced by a mix of shock and anger.


    She fell onto the bed, clutching her shoulder, wailing in pain.


    Ding Yan was stunned for a moment, then quickly turned to look at Liang Yuan.


    "Miss, miss, save me! Didn��t you say you weren��t bad people?"


    The middle-aged woman cried out, looking to Ding Yan for help.


    But without a second thought, Ding Yan immediately retreated, quickly distancing herself from the middle-aged woman.


    At the same time, she raised the knife in her hand, shouting sharply, "Don��t move!"


    She remained calm, staring intently at the woman, and quickly asked, "Liang Yuan, what��s going on?"


    She did not question Liang Yuan but chose to trust him instantly.


    And she quickly distanced herself from this seemingly ordinary middle-aged woman.


    Liang Yuan felt relieved and said solemnly, "There��s something wrong with her!"


    Liang Yuan��s words startled both the woman on the bed and Ding Yan.


    Ding Yan urgently asked, "What��s the problem?"


    The woman on the bed also pleaded, "I was kidnapped, I am truly a victim, please don��t kill me, don��t hurt me, woo..."


    She even started crying, her face full of terror, lookingpletely genuine.


    Liang Yuan said solemnly, "If she was kidnapped, there��s no way this room would be this clean and tidy."


    "How many scumbags�� rooms have I been in with you, and have you ever seen a victim in such a clean ce?"


    "Also, there��s a tuft of dog hair on her leg. She definitely knows that dog. Given the dog��s condition, it wouldn��t spare her unless there��s something very wrong with her."


    Liang Yuan��s few sentences immediately heightened Ding Yan��s vignce.


    She stared tightly at the woman on the bed and also noticed the dog hair on her leg.


    Although Liang Yuan��s words made some sense, they were somewhat forced.


    His most crucial evidence, of course, was that the system hadn��t granted him any points!


    In this room, it��s just him, Ding Yan, and this middle-aged woman.


    If there��s nothing wrong with this woman, that would be strange!


    Given Liang Yuan��s cautious nature, of course, he would shoot!


    Ding Yan took a deep breath, staring at the woman, and scolded, "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged woman on the bed cried, "I am the owner of this room. My name is Xu Lihua. You have to believe me, I was really kidnapped."


    "The one who kidnapped me was that woman outside. I felt sorry for her at first and took her in."


    "I didn��t expect her to be such a venomous snake in human guise. She tied me up and made me do herundry and cooking, and even had me take care of her dog."


    "This dog hair got on me by ident while I was caring for the dog. You have to believe me."


    The middle-aged woman cried and exined everything.


    It sounded all very natural, with no ws.


    Ding Yan was also a bit puzzled, she couldn��t help but think of Fan Meiqin back then.


    Back then, her kindness led her to take in Fan Meiqin.


    She hadn��t expected to invite a wolf into her home, which ultimately harmed her.


    This woman��s experience was so simr to hers.


    For a moment, she looked at Liang Yuan and asked, "Liang Yuan, do you... have any other suspicions?"


    Liang Yuan didn��t believe a word of it.


    The system hadn��t given any points at all!


    The dead man and dog outside were not mutant creatures!


    Meeting Ding Yan��s gaze, he looked at the middle-aged woman Xu Lihua, and said solemnly, "I have a way to verify if you��re lying."


    Xu Lihua was stunned for a moment, then instinctively asked, "What way?"


    Liang Yuan pointed the gun at Xu Lihua��s head, saying, "If I kill you, I��ll know."


    "Bang!"


    As the gunshot rang out, Xu Lihua��s face changed dramatically.


    She bent low abruptly, the bullet almost grazing her scalp.


    The next moment, her pitiful fa?ade vanished, reced by a vicious look, as she screamed and leaped from the bed.


    She lunged at Liang Yuan with a scream, "Ah����"


    She screamed, looking like a mad dog.


    Liang Yuan was well prepared, swinging the steel crowbar in his hand swiftly.


    Bang!


    Xu Lihua, in mid-air, couldn��t dodge at all, and her arm was broken by the swing immediately.


    With a cracking sound, Liang Yuan��s blow knocked her sideways, her head hitting the wardrobe, blood spattering.


    This sudden turn of events really startled Ding Yan.


    By the time she recovered, Xu Lihua had already been knocked away by Liang Yuan.


    If she still couldn��t see that Xu Lihua had a problem, she would be an absolute fool.


    She shouted angrily, "You��re deceiving me?"


    She took a step forward and kicked Xu Lihua��s leg!


    Crack!


    Xu Lihua screamed immediately, her leg bone fractured.


    Ding Yan raised her knife, her face vicious, ready to end this woman.


    Liang Yuan quickly shouted, "Wait!"


    Ding Yan looked up at him, puzzled.


    Liang Yuan walked over and pulled Xu Lihua��s head out from the wardrobe.


    Pressing the gun to her head, he said to Ding Yan, "Didn��t you notice her mental state is quite normal?"


    "What?" Ding Yan was stunned.


    Liang Yuan said solemnly, "She awakened a mutant ability, yet she didn��t go mad."


    Ding Yan was suddenly enlightened, immediately looking at Xu Lihua in amazement, "How did she manage that?"


    Liang Yuan said, "Tell us, what exactly is going on, what happened to you!"


    Xu Lihua��s face turned pale, clutching her leg, her face filled with fear and resentment.


    She red at Liang Yuan and Ding Yan, gritting her teeth, "If I tell you, will you let me go?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "If you tell us, we will let you go."

 Chapter 115 - 88: The Mutated Middle-aged Woman_2

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 88: The Mutated Middle-aged Woman_2</h4><h4></h4>


    "Really?"


    Liang Yuan nodded: "I never lie."


    Xu Lihua still didn��t believe it, Liang Yuan��s promise was too simple.


    Liang Yuan said: "You should have noticed, both of us have awakened the mutant ability, you pose no threat to us."


    "This world is changing, only those who have awakened the mutant ability can truly adapt to this world. We are the same kind of people, aren��t we?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Lihua��s eyes suddenly lit up, starting to believe Liang Yuan.


    Ding Yan furrowed her brow and looked at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan still had a smile on his face and said: "Tell me, how did you acquire the mutant ability? And what��s the deal with that woman and dog outside?"


    Xu Lihua hesitated for a moment, then finally said: "You are right. We, people like us, are the future masters of this world."


    "Ordinary people should have been eliminated long ago." Liang Yuan responded with a smile.


    This gradually dispelled Xu Lihua��s doubts: "Put the gun away."


    Liang Yuan smiled and shook his head: "I can��t do that. I don��t know your ability yet, what if it��s very dangerous?"


    Xu Lihua thought for a moment and said: "You are very smart and cautious, a person suited to aplish great things. Fine, I��ll tell you."


    "I ate a cactus fruit and suddenly acquired a strange ability."


    "I discovered I can parasitize in other organisms."


    "That dog and that woman, just now I was parasitizing inside them."


    Upon hearing this, both Liang Yuan and Ding Yan were shocked.


    What kind of eerie ability is this?


    "Parasitic ability!"


    Liang Yuan suddenly focused on the cactus fruit she mentioned, his mind racing.


    Animal mutation, nts naturally would mutate too.


    When humans consume mutant fish, their body��s Mutation Progress continually increases. Upon reaching a certain level of intense mental stimtion, they awaken the mutant ability.


    What about consuming the mutated nt fruit?


    Liang Yuan immediately thought about the prize appearing on the 100 Points Disc.


    That mutated strawberry!


    At the time, seeing the mutated strawberry, he instantly realized that nts also mutate.


    Moreover, it seemed like the quality and purity of mutated strawberries were ssified into levels.


    In front of him, this middle-aged woman awakened her mutant ability after eating a cactus fruit.


    What caught Liang Yuan��s attention was, this woman��s mental state was quite normal!


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath and immediately asked: "When you ate the mutated cactus fruit and awakened this mutant ability, didn��t you experience any difort?"


    Ding Yan also stared at Xu Lihua with a probing look in her eyes.


    Xu Lihua frowned: "What difort? I didn��t feel anything, just suddenly noticed a peculiar power inside my body. My consciousness, supported by this power, can leave my body and parasitize in other organisms."


    "Did you guys not experience this?"


    She asked puzzled.


    Liang Yuan��s gaze flickered but he didn��t answer her. Instead, he asked: "What were you doing when you awakened this ability?"


    "I was extremely hungry, desperately looking for food."


    "My son also went crazy from hunger, he wanted to bite me, so I locked him in the room."


    "Later, when I couldn��t bear the hunger anymore, I remembered there��s a pot of cactus on the balcony, so I decided to eat the cactus."


    "Unexpectedly, the cactus bore fruit, so I ate it, and then acquired this power."


    "Didn��t you guys eat this kind of fruit?"


    Xu Lihua looked suspiciously at the two of them.


    Ding Yan and Liang Yuan exchanged nces, both seeing the astonishment in each other��s eyes.


    This woman��s awakening process was surprisingly easy!


    She didn��t go through mental breakdown crisis, nor did she receive external stimuli of life and death.


    She simply ate a mutated nt��s fruit and awakened the mutant ability!


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but recall the terrifying mental torture she experienced during her own awakening, it truly made her shudder.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shed with a thoughtful expression.


    "Could consuming mutated nts be different from consuming mutated animals in terms of effects on humans?"


    He asked: "Where is that cactus now?"


    "I ate it." Xu Lihua said: "I was extremely hungry, and the fruit alone wasn��t enough, so I ate the entire cactus."


    Liang Yuan thought it was a pity, then nced at the many corpses outside and asked: "What��s the deal with those corpse remains? And who was that woman?"


    Xu Lihua grinned eerily: "Huh, they were just some ordinary people, what��s there to talk about?"


    "That woman, I captured her to study my parasitic ability on her. The others were captured to serve as food for my son."


    "We are already different from those people. They are destined to be extinct soon."


    "Rather than being eaten by fish, why not let my son eat them, right?"


    Ding Yan��s eyelid twitched, she gripped her knife tightly, and her breathing became heavier.


    Liang Yuan nced at Ding Yan, knowing she couldn��t tolerate this abnormal middle-aged woman anymore.


    This woman relied on her ability to parasitize inside a normal person.


    Then she also parasitized inside her dog, feeding living people to the dog.


    Truly inhumane.


    "I��ve said everything I needed to say. I��ve shown my sincerity, haven��t I? Can you put the gun down?" Xu Lihua said coldly.


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Yes, I have no more questions."


    At the next moment, a gunshot suddenly rang!


    Bang!


    Xu Lihua��s skull immediately exploded, brain matter sttered out.


    Her face was full of astonishment, along with confusion, her body copsed.


    "Ding, you have killed a mutated organism, gaining 59 Points."


    Liang Yuan put away the Glock, his mind had already received the system prompt.


    "59 Points!"


    Liang Yuan��s heart leaped, it was thergest single ie of points he had received so far!

 Chapter 116 - 88: The Mutated Middle-aged Woman_3

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 88: The Mutated Middle-aged Woman_3</h4><h4></h4>


    In other words, this woman��s level of mutation and evolution is the highest he��s encountered so far!


    Liang Yuan sneered, looking at the corpse: "I will never be the same type of person as scum like you."


    He turned to Ding Yan: "Collect some supplies, and prepare to go to the next ce."


    Ding Yan nced at the corpse, then at Liang Yuan, and asked: "Did you really deduce that she was problematic just from those little details?"


    Liang Yuan walked out of the bedroom, scanned the balcony, and replied: "Isn��t it obvious? A kidnapped person, not only without a single injury, but dressed neatly and elegantly, as if she was the owner here."


    "That dog clearly had the speed of a mutated creature, yet didn��t attack her. Isn��t that suspicious?"


    "So far, I haven��t seen anyone who can control mutated creatures."


    Liang Yuan casually exined a few things, then suddenly focused his gaze, squatted down, and looked at a pot of sulent nts in the corner of the balcony.


    The sulent was already dead, and next to it, there was another flowerpot, but the nt inside had been dug out.


    "Is this the cactus that gave birth to the mutated fruit?"


    Liang Yuan emptied the soil from the flowerpot and searched through it.


    As the woman said, she had eaten it all without leaving any behind.


    Liang Yuan looked at the dying sulent next to it, thought for a while, and then collected the sulent flowerpot.


    "I wonder if this sulent can be saved, and if it can, will it bear mutated fruit?"


    Seeing him collect the sulent, Ding Yan couldn��t help but ask: "Are you nning to cultivate it?"


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Hmm, maybe I can cultivate the mutated fruit, but it��s challenging. With the continuous heavy rain and no sunlight, these nts can��t survive without sunlight."


    Ding Yan looked at the pouring rain outside, the surging floods, and sighed.


    "With such a massive flood outside, thend is submerged. How many nts can survive?"


    Her words reminded Liang Yuan, causing his expression to change.


    Under the floods, humans would lose their footing, and nts simrly need soil for support.


    In the future, nts might be increasingly rare, and the current ones will be more precious.


    He immediately said: "If we encounter any nts in the future, regardless of the type, try to collect them."


    "If the floods continue, nts will be increasingly scarce."


    Ding Yan was slightly startled, then quickly nodded: "Alright."


    The two began collecting supplies, and Song Wen and Liu Feifei also bravely came inside to help.


    However, as soon as they entered, they were horrified by the dozen skeletons that had been stripped of flesh and vomited uncontrobly.


    Wen Lili and Zhang Peng, who followed behind, initially didn��t understand what was happening, but when they came in to help, they also began vomiting violently.


    Once they adapted, Zhang Peng asked in terror: "How did Xu Lihua��s house be like this?"


    Wen Lili trembled: "What... what exactly happened here?"


    Liang Yuan nced at the two and asked: "Do you know this Xu Lihua?"


    Wen Lili nodded: "Yes... yes, she��s our neighbor. She��s quite mean and has always lived with her daughter. By the way, where��s her daughter?"


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow: "Her daughter has always lived here? Even after the floods?"


    Zhang Peng quickly nodded: "Yes, I saw her before."


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately looked around.


    Besides them, there were only those skeletons in the room.


    But at this moment, Liang Yuan felt a chilling sensation.


    Somehow, he felt that something was watching him.


    "Could her daughter be hiding here all this time?"


    Liang Yuan was suspicious, looking at Ding Yan.


    Ding Yan immediately understood Liang Yuan��s concern and couldn��t help feeling a bit creeped out.


    "We haven��t seen her daughter. Could she be hiding in the house?"


    Liang Yuan pointed to the woman on the couch and asked: "Do you know this woman?"


    Wen Lili and Zhang Peng craned their necks to look at the woman on the couch, their expressions changing subtly.


    "That��s the girl from downstairs!" Zhang Peng immediately eximed.


    Wen Lili hurriedly said: "It��s Li Han, our downstairs neighbor. She��s very approachable and even lent us food when the floods began."


    "But she disappeared a month ago. I never expected... I never thought she��d be in Xu Lihua��s house!"


    Zhang Peng couldn��t help but ask: "Did Xu Lihua harm her? They got along well; they never had any quarrels."


    Liang Yuan didn��t ask further. From Xu Lihua��s tone earlier, she clearly believed she was different from ordinary people.


    What did it matter if they were once neighbors?


    In Xu Lihua��s eyes, her precious dog was probably more important.


    At this moment, Ding Yan exined to the others what had just happened.


    They revealed looks of astonishment.


    Especially hearing that Xu Lihua had awakened a mutant ability, allowing her to parasitize others.


    Using Li Han to lure innocent people inside, then killing them to feed the dog.


    Such horrifying and terrifying events actually urred just downstairs.


    Just thinking about it made their scalps tingle.


    What has happened to this world!


    How did it be so terrifying!


    Song Wen and Liu Feifei were pale with fear from Ding Yan��s story.


    Song Wen was secretly relieved; thankfully, she came with Liang Yuan and the others.


    She had naively thought of exchanging supplies with nearby neighbors to profit.


    Given the situation, it was fortunate she wasn��t dead.


    Liu Feifei felt the same as Song Wen.


    For the first time, she felt her father and Uncle Hu were incredibly lucky.


    If they hade to buy things from Xu Lihua earlier, wouldn��t they have ended up like meat buns thrown to dogs, never to return?


    Liang Yuan said sternly: "We don��t know how many mutants like Xu Lihua are in Building Two."


    "It��s unknown how many of these people still have their humanity, so if you go out, don��t go alone."


    "Report any suspicious activities to us at Unit 32, Building One."


    "We will begin sweeping the building, checking for such dangers to ensure the safety of the upper floors."


    "We won��t take the cleared rooms, but we��ll take the usable items inside."


    After saying a few words, Liang Yuan called out to Ding Yan: "Let��s go to the next ce."

 Chapter 117 - 89: Acquiring Points, Drawing Four Attributes Consecutively

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 89: Acquiring Points, Drawing Four Attributes Consecutively</h4><h4></h4>


    The patrol of the second unit continues.


    Themotion from Xu Lihua��s house has truly shaken the entire Building 76.


    Especially the few gunshots that directly drew many people to bravelye out and check the situation.


    In Huaxia, guns represent the nation, the army, or the patrol.


    Many people thought that the army or patrol hade.


    For a while, many people were overjoyed and rushed out to check the situation.


    It was only when Liang Yuan carried a gun and swept each floor that everyone understood the situation.


    Someone in Building 76 has a gun!


    This person is the tough guy who once killed Liu Erlong!


    Now he��s recing Liu Erlong to maintain order in the building.


    Some were delighted, others were terrified.


    Those whomitted crimes shivered, hurriedly fleeing the second unit and running to other units.


    Those who were oppressed bravely reported the evil deeds of some viins to Liang Yuan and others.


    Liang Yuan naturally did not refuse, dealing with those crazy wrongdoers one by one.


    Any whomitted crimes like murder and robbery were killed on the spot by Liang Yuan and Ding Yan without hesitation.


    For a moment, people of the second unit cheered and supported this hero from the first unit.


    Liang Yuan��s name spread thoroughly in the second unit, gradually reaching other units in the building.


    During this time, Song Wen, Hu Weimin, Liu Danian, and others seized the opportunity to trade snacks, buns, and other items at high prices, acquiring arge number of mutant fish.


    Liu Feifei was even smarter, running back to trade fish with Yang Mei and exchanging them for more snacks, then back for fish again.


    In one day, Liang Yuan and his team cleared all the floors of the second unit.


    During their patrol, more and more residents joined them.


    Originally, fighting alone, they inevitably feared danger.


    But people have a herd mentality; once there are more people, the momentum also rises.


    Good people, and those who were oppressed, united together, and naturally, the viins dared not show themselves.


    By the end of the day, Liang Yuan had killed no less than five people.


    Ding Yan was even more ruthless, killing nearly seven or eight.


    During this process, no mutated humans or creatures were found again.


    After clearing the second unit of dangerous factors, Liang Yuan immediately organized manpower to lock the corridor doors of the second unit.


    The only ess was through the corridor on the top floor, the 32nd floor.


    He also organized the people of the second unit on the spot to form a patrol team responsible for maintaining security.


    The team leaders were Zhang Peng and Wen Lili from the 32nd floor.


    After everything was done, Liang Yuan, Ding Yan, Hu Weimin, Liu Danian, Song Wen, and Liu Feifei all returned to the first unit.


    In room 3201, Hu Weimin and Liu Danian were full of excitement, looking at Liang Yuan with joy.


    Liang Yuan nced at them, then looked at the temporary fish tank built in the living room.


    The fish tank was constructed with stic sheeting, and at the moment, it was densely packed with lively mutant fish.


    Joy blossomed in Liang Yuan��s heart as he looked at Yang Mei beside him and asked, "Have you counted them? How many fish are there?"


    Yang Mei��s face was troubled, "Yes, we��ve counted. There are a total of 432 fish."


    "Little brother, there are so many fish that we can��t fit them all in the refrigerator."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I have a solution for that. Alright, let��s settle ounts with Old Hu, Old Liu, and Song Wen."


    He turned to Hu Weimin and the others and asked, "This time you got lucky, but starting tomorrow, you probably won��t be able to do this anymore. People have gradually learned why you��re exchanging fish."


    Hu Weimin expressed gratitude, "Thank you for not revealing it right away, giving us the chance to earn some profit."


    Liang Yuan waved his hand, "Your buns still have a market, but it��ll likely be impossible to trade one bun for four fish in the future."


    "As for Song Wen, trading snacks for fish is probably over. People will bring fish directly to me for exchange."


    Song Wen expressed thanks, "Thank you, Brother Liang. If you hadn��t exined everything today, they wouldn��t have traded with us earlier."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Since we��re all from the first unit, I naturally take care of you as much as possible."


    "Alright, what do you want to exchange this time?"


    "Flour! We want to exchange for flour!"


    Hu Weimin said without hesitation.


    Since buns still have a market, he will continue making them.


    Although he won��t be able to trade one bun for four fish anymore, it��s still feasible to trade one bun for two fish.


    As long as there��s profit to be made.


    Liu Danian teamed up with Hu Weimin, so naturally, they all traded for flour.


    Liang Yuan then looked at Song Wen, who also said, "I��ll trade for flour too."


    Liang Yuan nced at her, "You too?"


    Song Wen smiled, "I n to make buns with Uncle Hu and the others. Flour is my investment."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Alright, 432 fish, four fish per measuring cup, 108 cups. One measuring cup of flour here is about 125 grams, 108 cups, totaling 13.5kg."


    He had quite a bit of flour and rice, mostly looted from Liu Erlong��s house.


    13.5kg was just more than one bag.


    He went to the bedroom and actually took out a 10kg bag of flour from his inventory.


    He then had Yang Mei fetch 3.5kg from the kitchen, giving it all to Hu Weimin.


    Hu Weimin and the others smiled joyfully, chatted with Liang Yuan for a bit, and then left with the flour.


    After they left, Liang Yuan looked at the room full of fish, also revealing a smile.


    "Little brother, since there are so many fish, I��ll help you kill them."


    Seeing Liang Yuan already prepared with a knife, Yang Mei quickly got up to help.

 Chapter 118 - 89: Acquiring Points, Four Consecutive Attribute Draws_2

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 89: Acquiring Points, Four Consecutive Attribute Draws_2</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan immediately said, "No need! I want to kill these fish myself. I need to study their mutation and get first-hand data."


    "Moreover, these mutant fish are very dangerous. If you get bitten, it��s very troublesome."


    Yang Mei��s heart was deeply moved. Her little brother really cared about her.


    "But there are so many fish... How long will it take for you to kill them all by yourself?"


    Liang Yuanughed, "No problem, I actually like killing fish."


    He then put his head down and worked hard. With three times his normal strength, the kitchen knife in his hand shed down, and no matter how hard the fish scales were, they were instantly split in two!


    "Thud thud thud..."


    Inside the room, the sound of chopping fish heads kepting.


    In Liang Yuan��s mind, the system prompts kept sounding.


    "You have killed a mutant creature, gaining 8 points!"


    "You have killed a mutant creature, gaining 9 points!"


    ...


    Liang Yuan��s mouth broke into a wide grin, unable to suppress his smile.


    On the other side, Yang Mei was also keeping busy.


    Liang Yuan killed fish one at a time, but dealing with the fish was a lot of work for her.


    Not only did she have to scrape the scales off, but also gut them, and clean the mucus and blood inside.


    Liang Yuan had killed five or six fish by then, and she hadn��t even finished with one.


    Four hundred and thirty-two fish sounded like a lot, but Liang Yuan��s speed was incredible.


    In less than an hour, he had killed them all.


    "Little brother, there are so many fish. How are we going to preserve them?"


    Yang Mei said with a troubled expression.


    Liang Yuan had an inventory slot, so preserving fish was easy for him.


    But he couldn��t let anyone discover this secret, so he had to maintain appearances.


    Thinking for a moment, he said, "You keep killing fish. Earlier, I saw that some units in Building 2 had ovens. I��ll bring one back. Also, I found a vacuum sealer in the supplies I collected."


    "We have a generator. We can bake all the fish into dried fish and then vacuum seal them."


    "By the way, if you have time, marinate them before baking. They��ll taste better. You can make spicy dried fish or something to trade for more fishter."


    Yang Mei listened and couldn��t help but be happy. "That��s a great idea. This way, we��ll have an endless supply of fish."


    Liang Yuanughed, "You can also ask Sister Wu and Granny Li for help. They don��t have other ways to get supplies now. Even if they fish, they can��tpete with the men. We can pay them to help you with the fish."


    "But... There aren��t that many fish. Isn��t it a waste of supplies?" Yang Mei hesitated.


    She had starved before and couldn��t bear to give out any supplies to others.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Don��t worry. We have plenty of supplies. We can pay Granny Li and Sister Wu with rice."


    Last time, he got 500kg of rice from the lottery, and with what he got from Liu Erlong, he had almost a ton of rice, certainly enough to eat.


    Moreover, as long as he had points, getting food from the lottery was easy.


    Among the many prizes, the chance of winning food was not small.


    What hecked now was not food but attribute points or weapons like bullets and equipment.


    "You keep busy. I��ll fetch an oven."


    Yang Mei nodded quickly, "Yes, go ahead. Leave the rest to me."


    Liang Yuan immediately set out. He remembered that someone in Building 2 had an oven.


    Now that there was no electricity, appliances like ovens and air fryers were useless, and no one wanted them.


    Liang Yuan easily found four or five ovens and five or six air fryers.


    His kitchen couldn��t even hold them all, so he stopped.


    He left the rest to Yang Mei.


    Luckily, Yang Mei was a typical homemaker who enjoyed cooking.


    Instead of finding it tedious, she enjoyed it.


    There were plenty of seasonings at home. She found a big bucket, washed it, mixed the seasonings, added a lot of cool boiled water, and adjusted it ording to the ratio.


    Then she chopped the fish into small pieces and put them in to marinate.


    Because they were already sea fish, she didn��t add much salt but added extra chili powder and peppercorns.


    "Song Wen��s bread spoiled after just one night. Strong salt and spice should make itst longer."


    She thought to herself and made another batch with just the original vor.


    She worked like a busy bee in the kitchen.


    Liang Yuan watched and couldn��t help but smile.


    Sister Mei was such a woman; whoever married her would be fortunate.


    How could someone like Li Zhiqiang deserve such a beauty?


    Liang Yuan returned to his bedroom and opened the system panel.


    "System, show the attribute panel."


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 1.8


    Power: 2.9


    Agility: 0.8


    Spirit: 1.7


    Mutation Progress: 4%


    Points: 4037


    Lottery Items: Wuchang Rice (500kg), Mutated Sunflower Seeds, Vegetable Gift Package, Petrol *4, Glock 17...


    "Hahaha, points have surpassed 4000! I can at least get 4 attribute points!"


    Liang Yuan nced at his mutation progress again.


    At this point, the mutation progress had reached 4%.


    Last time he added a constitution attribute point, which increased his mutation progress.


    "I wonder what mutation progress Ding Yan and the others need to awaken their mutant abilities."


    Liang Yuan was curious. He spected that mutation progress had to reach a certain threshold before experiencing a mental stimulus to make a determination about a mutant ability.


    As for what that threshold was, he didn��t know.


    Maybe 10%, maybe 20%, it could be anything.


    But Liang Yuan estimated it wouldn��t be as high as 100%.


    Even if Ding Yan, Wang Yanmei, Liu Erlong ate fish every day, their mutation levels wouldn��t reach 100% in such a short time.


    Most likely, a mutation tendency would appear at a progress level below 50%.

 Chapter 119 - 89: Acquiring Points, Four Consecutive Attribute Draws_3

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 89: Acquiring Points, Four Consecutive Attribute Draws_3</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan suppressed these spective thoughts and focused on the attribute panel.


    He called the system: "System, prepare the targeted attribute lottery."


    "Ding, targeted attribute lottery initiated!"


    Brush!


    The lottery disc automatically opened, revealing five attribute areas.


    Constitution, Power, Agility, Spirit, Freedom.


    Liang Yuan immediately thought to himself: "Draw!"


    Brush!


    The pointer spun and stopped momentster.


    The pointer hovered over the Spirit Attribute area!


    "Ding, congrattions, you drew 1 point in Spirit Attribute!"


    Liang Yuan was stunned, looking at his 1.7 Spirit Attribute, he couldn��t help touching his nose.


    The Spirit Attribute seemed to enhance his perception, allowing him to vaguely see outside even in the dark.


    His hearing, smell, touch, and taste were each enhanced.


    Moreover, his sixth sense seemed to be much stronger than that of an ordinary person.


    With this point added, Liang Yuan immediately felt a cool sensation in his head.


    His six senses were further enhanced, and in his mind, something seemed to want to break out.


    His brow felt a swelling, itchy sensation.


    At the same time, he felt his control over his body had significantly improved.


    Liang Yuan touched his nose: "This feels good, although it doesn��t directly enhance mybat power."


    "System, continue the targeted attribute lottery!"


    "Ding, congrattions Host, you drew 1 point in Spirit Attribute!"


    Liang Yuan was slightly taken aback, then a cool sensation once again spread into his mind.


    The next moment, he felt the itching in his brow bing more intense!


    His five senses became even more acute; sitting on the sofa, he could clearly hear Yang Mei��s heartbeat and breathing in the living room!


    From the next room, the conversations of Old Ma, Granny Li, and others also came through clearly!


    Meanwhile, the overflowing sensation in his mind grew ever stronger.


    Just a little more!


    The strange overflowing sensation seemed about to spill over!


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath, suppressing these peculiar feelings within him.


    He continued to think to himself: "System, continue the targeted attribute lottery!"


    "Ding! Congrattions, you drew 1 point in Agility Attribute!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes immediately lit up!


    "It��s the Agility Attribute!"


    Thest shoring had finally been raised!


    Liang Yuan quickly stood up, attempting to throw a punch.


    Swish, swish, swish...


    Three to four punches in a second!


    It��s known that a normal person��s punch takes around 0.5-1 second.


    Liang Yuan��s punch speed had clearly tripled or quadrupled!


    This was a huge increase!


    With his power, three to four punches per second could instantly kill an ordinary person.


    Liang Yuan then tested his movement speed, which had also increased three to four times!


    "Not bad, butpared to Wang Yanmei and Ding Yan, it��s still quitecking."


    Wang Yanmei��s speed was so fast it was almost a blur.


    If it weren��t for his previous Spirit Attribute increase, he wouldn��t be able to see her.


    If Ding Yan empowers herself in her legs, her explosive speed is also at least five to six times faster than an ordinary person.


    Liang Yuan touched his chin, not minding the disparity.


    Because he could continue to draw the lottery!


    "System, draw again!"


    The disc continued spinning, consuming thest 1,000 Points!


    "Ding, congrattions, you drew 1 point in Spirit Attribute!"


    Liang Yuan was stunned, his face full of speechlessness.


    Another Spirit Attribute!


    Is the system mentally ill today?


    Why does it keep giving him Spirit Attributes?


    At that moment, a cool aura once again rushed into his mind.


    Liang Yuan only felt his head swell, and his brow became unbearably itchy.


    He subconsciously wanted to scratch it, but when he touched his brow, he couldn��t reach the itchy spot.


    It seemed the itch was deep inside his brain.


    He couldn��t help but hold his head, gritting his teeth.


    As the cool sensation gradually swept through his brain, suddenly, at one moment.


    That swelling feeling seemed to break through the confines of his brain.


    Following that, a mysterious perception instantly spread out.


    Although Liang Yuan had his eyes closed, he felt he could see everything around him in perfect detail, 360 degrees without any blind spots.


    "This... what is this?"


    Liang Yuan was astonished and quickly opened his eyes.


    His vision was still normal, clearly seeing every detail on the opposite wall.


    But in his mind, scenes outside his line of sight automatically appeared.


    Even the scene behind his brain was clearly ��seen��!


    This feeling was like an omniscient god��s perspective!


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed: "Has my Spirit Attribute broken through to a critical point, causing some kind of mutation?"


    "Can I now perceive everything around me without relying on my vision?"


    He closed his eyes again, sensing his surroundings with his spiritual perception.


    Through his spiritual perception, the scenes around him appeared in perfect detail, all imprinted in his mind.


    But soon, Liang Yuan discovered the limitation of this perspective.


    "It��s the distance!"


    "The spiritual range is only three to five meters?"


    Liang Yuan tried to measure it, and found that with his spiritual perspective, he could see only three to five meters.


    That was just from the sofa to the wall behind the TV cab.


    Further away, like the balcony, his perception became noticeably blurred.


    Liang Yuan thoughtfully realized the enhanced Spiritual Power had such effects.


    He quickly figured out the benefits of his current spiritual enhancement.


    First, his six senses were greatly improved, his vision now allowed him to see things several meters away even in dim light.


    His hearing was even more impressive, able to sharply sense the heartbeats and breaths of neighbors behind walls.


    Touch and taste had yet to be tested, but they must have also improved significantly.


    Another thing, the enhancement of Spiritual Power gave him a unique ability to perceive the world mentally.


    This perception was significantly different from visual sight.


    Its resolution, rity, and detail were far superior to visual effects.


    But the range of spiritual perception was far smaller than the visual range.


    Liang Yuan frowned, feeling that the four drawn attribute points seemed a bit of a loss.


    The Spirit Attribute did not appear to directly improve hisbat power.


    Liang Yuan sulked a bit, looking at his remaining attribute points.


    Originally 4,037 Attribute Points, after four targeted draws, only 37 were left.


    Targeted draws cost 1,000 points each.


    It was a bit painful, to be honest.


    "It��s okay, soon there will be a continuous supply of Mutant Fish, and my points will keep growing continuously."


    "I don��t believe I will keep drawing Spirit Attribute."


    Liang Yuan swore, licking his lips and feeling a bit thirsty.


    He subconsciously looked at the teacup on the table, wanting to drink some water.


    Just as this thought shed through his mind, the teacup wobbled.


    Then, to Liang Yuan��s astonishment, it slowly moved a bit towards him!


    Although it moved only a tiny distance, with Liang Yuan��s current vision, he saw it clearly!


    He immediately widened his eyes and jumped up.

 Chapter 120 - 90 Telekinesis and Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 90 Telekinesis and Cultivation</h4><h4></h4>


    "Illusion? No, impossible!"


    Liang Yuan immediately tried to continue thinking about picking up the cup.


    Sure enough, the teacup on the table shook slightly again.


    Liang Yuan immediately felt a wave of fatigue in his mind.


    He couldn��t help but sit back down on the sofa, holding his head, frowning slightly.


    This feeling of fatigue came quickly and went quickly as well.


    Liang Yuan opened his eyes: "Is it telekinesis?"


    A gleam appeared in his eyes. After his spiritual power increased by 3 points, he could not only perceive the outside world but also control objects with his thoughts!


    Although this control was very weak, it was an excellent start!


    "The cup is too heavy, maybe I can try a lighter object."


    Liang Yuan immediately started looking around the living room.


    Soon, he found a box of toothpicks.


    The wooden toothpicks were very light. Liang Yuan ced them on the coffee table, then sat on the sofa, staring at the box of toothpicks.


    He focused his thoughts, gradually concentrating on one of the toothpicks.


    "Rise!"


    He silentlymanded in his heart.


    In the next moment, a miracle happened!


    That toothpick actually floated up!


    And it floated quite fast!


    In almost an instant, it swished and floated upwards.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but feel overjoyed. However, as soon as he rxed his mind, the toothpick fell back onto the table.


    Liang Yuan was stunned for a moment and immediately understood: "Telekinesis needs to be maintained constantly to keep an object floating."


    "Wait, if that��s the case, wouldn��t I lose control of an object whenever my mind wanders?"


    "No, that��s not right. When I use my hand to pick things up, it doesn��t seem like I need to constantly control my hand with my mind."


    "It��s just a subconscious thought. And when I hold something in my hand, it doesn��t drop if my mind rxes."


    "Telekinesis should be like my arms and hands, bing a part of me."


    "So, it��s because I��m not familiar with it yet and haven��t adapted to the presence of telekinesis, that��s why it requires a lot of mental energy to control it?"


    Liang Yuan quickly understood the reasoning.


    Just like learning to ride a bicycle when we were kids, we needed someone to support us, putting everything into learning at first.


    But as we became more skilled, we could maintain bnce and ride quickly without deliberately thinking about it.


    We could even let go of one hand to do other things while riding.


    For example, using our phone or spinning a basketball.


    The reason being, our brains are powerful multi-threaded CPUs.


    We can focus on more than one thing at a time.


    Once we be skilled enough, something bes second nature, and we no longer need to expend much mental energy to maintain it.


    The same goes for telekinesis.


    "It looks like I��ll have one more thing to train in the future."


    Liang Yuanughed, looking at the toothpick on the table.


    The toothpick floated up again, slowlynding in his palm.


    For the first time, Liang Yuan felt that mutant abilities were so magical.


    Of course, his ability didn��te from awakening through mutation.


    It was achieved through system points allocation.


    Liang Yuan shifted his gaze and pressed towards his current attribute interface.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 1.8


    Power: 2.9


    Agility: 1.8


    Spirit: 4.7


    Mutation Progress: 7%


    Points: 37


    ...


    "Mutation progress has indeed increased to 7%, and my spirit attribute has be the highest among my four major attributes."


    At this moment, his spirit attribute was already nearly five times higher than that of a normal person!


    Liang Yuan reckoned that even mutants who awakened with spirit ss abilities probably had stats as high as his.


    He couldn��t help but think of Xu Lihua.


    Xu Lihua��s parasitic ability was probably closely rted to her spirit attribute.


    No, not just Xu Lihua.


    It seems that all mutants�� ability awakenings were closely rted to their spirit.


    Ding Yan, Wang Yanmei, Liu Erlong, their awakenings were all triggered by strong mental stimtions too.


    Some were controlled by such mental stimtions, turning into emotion-driven monsters.


    Only Xu Lihua awakened her mutated ability without any danger.


    "Was it because she ate a mutated nt��s fruit?"


    "Or was she naturally talented, with already strong spiritual power?"


    Liang Yuan didn��t know. He couldn��t verify it for now.


    Unless he had a mutated fruit.


    Thinking of the mutated fruit, he suddenly remembered he still had a packet of mutated sunflower seeds in his inventory.


    With a thought, Liang Yuan flipped his palm and took out the mutated sunflower seeds.


    There were a total of twenty seeds. Liang Yuan looked at the balcony.


    There were pots and soil he had recently collected, filling the balcony.


    And this was just part of it; most of it he stored in his inventory, otherwise, it wouldn��t have fit on the balcony.


    "Let��s nt and see if these mutated sunflowers will bear fruit in this sunless weather."


    Liang Yuan began sowing the seeds.


    Just as he nted two seeds, he heard a knock on the door.


    Yang Mei quickly stood up and said to Liang Yuan, "It��s Sister Wu and Granny Li. I invited them over to help with the fish."


    Liang Yuan nodded and said, "Oh, you coordinate with them. I��ll kill the fish, the rest is up to you."


    A trusted Yang Mei was very happy, and she opened the door to let Sister Wu and Granny Li in.


    As soon as Sister Wu and Granny Li entered, they saw Yang Mei wearing an apron.


    Granny Li smiled and said, "Oh, Yang Mei, your house smells quite strong."


    Sister Wu also said, "With so many rooms in the unit, why are you gutting fish inside? Go to the corridor or the rooftop to do it."

 Chapter 121 - 90 Telekinesis and Planting_2

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 90 Telekinesis and nting_2</h4><h4></h4>


    Now there are hardly any people left in Unit One, and with Brother Cai and Old Ma patrolling, safety is guaranteed.


    Sister Wu and Granny Li have also be bolder. Now, when they cook, they don��t do it at home anymore but have moved to the corridor downstairs, to avoid smoking up the house.


    Yang Mei couldn��t help butugh and said, "I totally forgot about that. It��s only been two days of peace, and I��m still not used to it."


    Sister Wuughed heartily and said, "We really have to thank Liang Yuan. If he hadn��t killed Liu Erlong, we still wouldn��t dare to go out."


    Granny Li looked at Liang Yuan on the balcony, curiously asking, "Xiaoliang, what are you doing?"


    Liang Yuan greeted her with a smile and replied, "I found a few seeds. I figured just eating meat isn��t a long-term solution, so I��m seeing if we can grow some vegetables."


    Upon hearing this, Sister Wu couldn��t help butugh and said, "Hey, Liang Yuan, are you wielding a big knife in front of Guan Gong? Growing stuff and you don��t even ask Granny Li? You��re just fumbling around."


    "Hmm? Granny Li?"


    Liang Yuan was stunned and looked at Sister Wu.


    Wu Qianughed and said, "Don��t you know? When ites to gardening, Granny Li is ourmunity expert."


    "There used to be an empty lot in themunity that Granny Li fixed up. She could grow anything��fruits and vegetables��that turned out better than those sold in the market."


    Granny Li also walked over, shaking her head when she saw Liang Yuan directly putting seeds in the soil.


    "Xiaoliang, it��s obvious you��re an amateur. If you just nt the seeds like that, when do you expect them to sprout?"


    "And this soil you��re using clearlycks nutrients. If you don��t add some fertilizer and turn the soil, it will bepacted. How can anything grow in it?"


    "Also, if you want the seeds to sprout quickly, you should soak them in water first. Let them absorb enough water, and once they sprout, nt them. Then they��ll grow faster."


    With just these few simple sentences, Liang Yuan was already inplete awe.


    He had no clue about growing vegetables.


    Let alone him, most young people working in the city don��t understand this stuff.


    Only the older generation, even after moving to the city, still think about growing something.


    Obviously, Granny Li belonged to this type of elderlydy.


    Seeing how proficient she was, Liang Yuan smiled and stood up, saying, "Granny Li, how about this? You help me nt these seeds, and if they grow, I��ll pay you a sry."


    Granny Li immediately burst intoughter and said, "Oh, you said it. Haha, this is my specialty."


    She turned around and saw the fish guts and blood in the trash can. Her eyes lit up as she asked, "What do you do with these fish intestines and offals?"


    Yang Mei curiously replied, "Of course, we throw them away. In this heat, they��d stink up the house."


    Granny Li regretfully pped her thigh and said, "Oh my, you silly girl! This is good stuff."


    "Why would you throw them away? Just mix them with the soil, put them in a big bucket, let them ferment properly, and you��ll have a bucket of natural green organic fertilizer."


    "Huh?"


    Yang Mei was momentarily dumbfounded. She was good at housework, but she knew nothing about gardening.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but admire Granny Li��s expertise in nting even more.


    The survival rate of these seeds was initially low anyway; the system showed only a 20% survival rate.


    If he nted them himself, he might not even seed in growing a single mutated sunflower.


    But letting Granny Li nt them, he estimated there was still hope for one or two to survive.


    Liang Yuan immediately decided, "Granny Li, I��ll leave these seeds to you. I��ll also select a room downstairs in Unit One as a greenhouse. You��ll handle all the fertilizing and nting."


    "Let��s try to grow more vegetables so we won��t have to survive on meat alone."


    "Oh, Xiaoliang, are you serious?"


    Granny Li��s wrinkled face lit up with joy, full of surprise.


    Liang Yuanughed, "Would I joke about this? We can��t live on just meat; we need vegetables too, otherwise, we��ll face issues like scurvy and vitamin deficiency."


    "So, we must take this seriously."


    Hearing how important this task was, Granny Li immediately thumped her chest, "Xiaoliang, you��re right. I��ll handle this. I��ll find a few people to help out; what do you think?"


    "Of course, that��s great. I won��t let you work for nothing, either. I��ll provide three meals a day for you all," Liang Yuan smiled.


    Granny Li��s face lit up with joy, "Three meals a day? People outside would break their necks to do this! Xiaoliang, I think two meals a day are enough."


    Liang Yuan chuckled, "Three meals. If you��re working for me, you won��t be mistreated. But let me be clear."


    "With the benefitses responsibility. You have to do the job well, no cking off, and definitely no stealing produce."


    Granny Li solemnly assured, "Don��t worry, anyone who dares do that will answer to me first."


    Liang Yuan nodded with a smile, "When Granny Li��s in charge, I have no worries. You used to work for themunity office."


    Granny Li proudly smiled, "That��s right, and I��m still a party member."


    Everyone burst intoughter again.


    Liang Yuan immediately proceeded to select a location downstairs.


    But Granny Li quickly stopped him.


    "If you ask me, we shouldn��t nt in a room. Let��s use the rooftop. The room is too small, there��s no light, and watering will be a hassle."


    "The rooftop has plenty of space. We can erect a structure and grow everything inside it."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, "Granny Li, how long has it been since you went to the rooftop?"


    "Uh, why?" Granny Li was puzzled.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "The rooftop is heavily flooded, and during storms, it��s impossible to protect against the wind and rain, even with a greenhouse. It��s not practical to nt on the rooftop."

 Chapter 122 - 90 Telekinesis and Planting_3

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 90 Telekinesis and nting_3</h4><h4></h4>


    Granny Li finally understood what was going on and couldn��t help but nod, "Alright, let��s nt indoors."


    "But I can��t guarantee they��ll grow. This weather, with no sunlight at all, sigh."


    nts can��t survive without sunlight.


    Liang Yuan naturally knew this, and could only say, "Let it be."


    The matter was handed over to Granny Li.


    Wu Qian, listening to their conversation, especially overhearing Liang Yuan promising three meals a day, felt envious.


    She hesitated, wanting to join Granny Li in nting and breeding.


    Liang Yuan noticed her intention and smiled, "Sister Wu, I have something to trouble you with as well."


    "I have more and more fish here, and I��m afraid Sister Mei can��t manage alone."


    "Go and find some trusted people to help. I��ll handle the fish killing, and you handle the cleaning. Sister Mei will handle the pickling, drying, and vacuum sealing."


    "The treatment will be the same as Granny Li��s side, three meals a day for those who work, okay?"


    Wu Qian was delighted, "That��s perfect, Liang Yuan. I used to work in the seafood section of a supermarket, and I��m quite skilled at killing fish."


    Liang Yuan said, "I��ll handle the fish killing myself to avoid injuries. You focus on cleaning."


    Wu Qian nodded repeatedly, feeling very happy.


    In the post-apocalyptic environment, many women felt weaker and less courageous than men, often seen as just burdens consuming food.


    Now, Liang Yuan could provide work and meals, solving the women��s food problems.


    Sister Wu naturally felt grateful.


    She didn��t consider whether Liang Yuan had enough food and didn��t want to think about it.


    Her impression of Liang Yuan was that he was capable.


    If he dared to do this, he must have confidence.


    She just needed to do her part well.


    She didn��t want to be like Ding Yan.


    Old Cai had already recounted what had happened at Wang Yanmei��s home.


    Although he was there to move the corpse, he remembered Liang Yuan��s words, "Do you know why I like Yang Mei? Because she doesn��t ask me about these things..."


    He had told his wife about these matters and warned Wu Qian to be mindful.


    So, Wu Qian knew that Liang Yuan didn��t like others prying into his business.


    She focused on her work and ignored other matters.


    It was Yang Mei who put down her work, handed it over to Sister Wu, and came to Liang Yuan��s side.


    She asked in a low voice, "Brother, do we have enough petrol for the generator? These ovens consume a lot of power."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Don��t worry, I have it under control."


    Yang Mei nodded at his words, not asking further.


    She was indeed clever, knowing what to ask and what not to.


    With everything managed by them, Liang Yuan walked towards the rooftop.


    As soon as he reached upstairs, he saw Ma Guocai and Cai Zhi busy with their work.


    They were moving wood and steel pipes.


    The rooftop was piled with these materials.


    All collected by Liang Yuan from Unit One, for making rafts.


    Seeing Liang Yuan, Ma Guocai and Cai Zhi stopped.


    Cai Zhi smiled, "Liang Yuan, look at all these wood and steel pipes, water pipes. It��s not difficult to build a simple raft."


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "A simple raft won��t do. You��ve seen the situation in the water, how terrifying those mutant fish are. I n to use steel pipes as the base, add wood inside, and foam outside, to create a higher base."


    "Then build a tform and housing."


    Ma Guocai looked troubled, "Your requirements aren��t simple. I��m afraid we don��t have enough manpower, and the technology and materials might not suffice."


    "Manpower is easy. We have enough people from Unit One and Unit Two. We can recruit some when needed."


    "What issues do we have with technology and materials?"


    Ma Guocai said, "Building the frame with steel pipes and adding wooden boards is a good idea, but I fear the density might be too high to float."


    "Also, we need to consider bnce and weight-bearing calctions."


    Liang Yuan thought for a bit, "We can��t make it too precise. I��ll ask around the other unit buildings to see if someone knows this field."


    "What about materials? Any problems?"


    "Nails. These wooden boards are too short and need to be nailed together, but we don��t have enough nails."


    "Moreover, the steel pipes aren��t long enough and need welding."


    "But the welding strength might not be sufficient."


    Liang Yuan was also troubled.


    To make a raft that can take everyone, it must berge enough.


    But the materials are insufficient.


    "Do we have to use Points to draw construction materials?"


    Liang Yuan felt reluctant, and even if he got them, how to exin their source?


    "Let��s start with a smaller raft."


    "At least one that can carry 10 people. Once done, I��ll take some people out to find materials and equipment."


    "I remember there��s a hardware store not far from ourmunity. We��ll see if we can get some usable stuff."


    Ma Guocai and Cai Zhi nodded, reluctantly agreeing.


    As they continued discussing, Liang Yuan felt something and turned to look.


    He saw some figures on the rooftop of Building 75 across, waving at them.


    Despite the hundred-plus meters between the buildings, the heavy rain and storms made it impossible to hear them.


    Liang Yuan asked, "What are they doing?"


    Ma Guocai shook his head, "I don��t know. Old Cai and I have seen them there for a while but can��t hear what they��re saying."


    Cai Zhi said, "What else? They��re asking for help. Everyone��s out of food, trapped on the buildings. Most likely, they��re forced up to collect water."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but think of the old man named Zheng Guoqiang.


    When he saved that group, he didn��t know where they went afterward. He didn��t see them while sweeping through Unit Two.


    "Ignore them. We can��t even take care of ourselves."


    Liang Yuan said, "Tomorrow, Ding Yan and I will cleanse Unit Three; there should be plenty of resources."


    "I��ll find trustworthy people to help."


    "Keep the raft matter confidential."


    "Don��t worry, we know the importance," said Old Ma.


    Cai Zhi nodded, "Understood."

 Chapter 123 - 91: The Taoist on the 75th Building Rooftop

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 91: The Taoist on the 75th Building Rooftop</h4><h4></h4>


    "Daoist Priest, it seems they can��t hear us."


    "Daoist Priest, quickly use your magic and see if you canmunicate with them."


    On the rooftop of the 75th building, several burly men gathered around an old man.


    The old man was in his early sixties, not bald but with a full head of gray hair tied into a bun secured with a hairpin.


    He was wearing a bright yellow Daoist robe typically worn during rituals, adorned with a Bagua Taiji pattern.


    He looked like a character from a zombie movie, Lin Zhengying.


    Coincidentally, his surname was also Lin.


    Lin Songyang was a part-time Daoist, no, to be precise, he wasn��t even a true Daoist.


    Before the great flood, he was an old bachelor. To survive, he asked for help from his nephew who worked in a religious affairs office.


    His nephew found him a job as a Daoist priest at a nearby temple.


    Even though Lin Songyang was somewhat streetwise, he was quite handsome. He had a kind of ethereal look when he wore the robe.


    After a few years at Xunfeng Temple, he even managed to be the Vice Temple Master.


    He worked at the temple during the day and went home at night for foot baths and massages, not missing a beat.


    ording to him, cultivating Dao is about heart, not body. He followed the ways of a living Buddha Jizi.


    Many who knew his backgroundughed at him, saying Jizi was a monk, while he was a Daoist priest, and that he was following the wrong path.


    He didn��t care. They were just jealous.


    Is being a Daoist so easy? Nowadays, you need a graduate degree to be one.


    All meals and lodging provided, a monthly sry of over ten thousand, and nothing to worry about��where else could you find such a deal?


    But then the great flood changed everything.


    Old Lin watched helplessly as the world turned vile.


    The young man next door started robbing, while the little girl nearby started selling herself.


    Old Li, who used to dance in the square upstairs, abandoned his wife to rob grains and young girls with others.


    He was scared and stayed home, living on stored grains. He barely managed to survive for a month.


    When the stored grains ran out, he had to eat the sweet potato vines he grew on his balcony.


    They were really awful to eat.


    Even now, he could still taste the bitterness.


    But it was because of those sweet potato vines that he found a way to survive.


    He awakened his mutant ability!


    With his mutant ability, he gradually gained a foothold in the 75th building.


    He then gathered a group of people, gradually taking control of the first unit of the 75th building, stabilizing the order there.


    Now, they survived by catching fish and living off the remaining stored food, barely getting by.


    Recently, people fetching water upstairs reported seeing activity on the rooftop of the 76th building.


    Old Lin immediately rushed up. He also wanted to contact people outside and understand what was happening in the world.


    He wanted to ask others if they had any news from the outside world.


    Seeing that the opposite side couldn��t hear them at all, everyone got anxious and urged Old Lin to cast a spell.


    A man wearing sses, in his thirties, beside Old Lin couldn��t help but say, "Daoist Lin, is there a way to contact the other side? With things like this outside, only by contacting the outside world can we get more information."


    Old Lin nodded mysteriously and said, "Since it��s like this, let me give it a try. Everyone move back. If I use my magic, I don��t want to injure you by mistake."


    Everyone quickly retreated upon hearing this.


    They had all seen the power of Daoist Lin��s magic before and knew they couldn��t get too close.


    Yang Shenmin watched Old Lin putting on a mysterious act and couldn��t help but purse his lips, also stepping back a few steps.


    Old Lin, in front of everyone��s eyes, began forming hand seals.


    Before long, a golden light emanated from his hands.


    "Rapidly As You Wish Command, Wind Come!"


    Whoosh����!


    Suddenly, a violent wind stirred up in the void, howling and spinning.


    With a flick of his hand, golden light surged and turned into several gold characters in the air.


    "Hello!"


    Old Lin��s face turned flushed as he maintained the golden characters.


    Everyone behind him grew excited and cheered.


    "The magic turns into words, Daoist Lin is incredible!"


    "Is this Immortal Daoist Technique? It��s truly astonishing."


    "Daoist Priest is the real deal. This flood isn��t a disaster, it��s clearly the revival of spiritual energy."


    Several young men discussed excitedly, while Yang Shenmin��s mouth twitched as he quickly said, "Everyone shout together, make some noise."


    "Right, right, shout, so they look over here."


    Several people immediately began shouting loudly.


    On the rooftop of the 76th building, Liang Yuan and his group, who were discussing making a raft, didn��t hear any of their shouts.


    But Cai Zhi, facing the 75th building, caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Whoa!"


    Cai Zhi eximed and immediately said, "Look over there."


    Liang Yuan and Old Ma immediately turned to look.


    Old Ma eximed, "This... this golden light?"


    Liang Yuan��s pupils also contracted: "A Mutant Ability User!"


    He immediately focused his spiritual power, amplifying his hearing to listen intently to the calls from the other side.


    "Hey~ how are you?"


    "Hey~"


    The voices from the other side were chaotic, all talking at once.


    Liang Yuan immediately understood that they wanted to establish contact.


    He quickly scanned around and suddenly saw a rope.


    Without a word, he grabbed the rope and quickly said, "It��s too short, extend it."


    Cai Zhi immediately went to find more rope, quickly tying it together and asked, "What are you nning to do?"


    Liang Yuan said, "Remember the string phone we used to y with as kids?"


    As soon as he said that, Cai Zhi understood, "Got it, what will we use for the receiver?"


    Liang Yuan quickly scanned the rooftop and said, "Use that stic bucket."

 Chapter 124 - 91 The Daoist Priest on the Rooftop of Building 75_2

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 91 The Daoist Priest on the Rooftop of Building 75_2</h4>


    "But how do we get it to the other side?" Old Ma couldn��t help but ask.


    At this time, several ropes were already tied together, estimated to be about a hundred meters long.


    Liang Yuan said, "Throw it over."


    Old Ma was stunned: "Throw? This isn��t close at all."


    Liang Yuan smiled without exining, quickly picked up a stic bucket, and used a steel rod to poke a hole.


    Then he threaded the rope through the hole and tied a dumbbell to the end.


    He pulled hard to confirm the rope wouldn��te loose, and then shouted, "Old Ma, step aside."


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi quickly backed off, and Liang Yuan spun the rope in his hand.


    The stic bucket and the 2.5-kilogram dumbbell inside spun like a fan.


    Liang Yuan suddenly elerated and then threw it hard!


    Whoosh����!


    Three times the strength of an ordinary person, fully unleashed, sent the stic bucket with the dumbbell whistling through the air!


    The powerful sound of it breaking through the air instantly made everyone��s eyes widen, fixing their gaze on the stic bucket.


    The stic bucket drew a beautiful arc in the sky, breaking through the rain and crashing toward the building on the opposite side, 75 Tower.


    On the rooftop of 75 Tower, at first Elder Lin, Yang Shenmin, and others didn��t understand what the opposite side was doing.


    When they saw the stic bucket being thrown over, they instantly widened their eyes.


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    "Is this guy crazy? Throwing such a big stic bucket over a hundred meters?"


    "Why throw a stic bucket over here?"


    The confusion hadn��t even been voicedpletely when the stic bucket broke through the rain curtain and came hurtling over.


    Yang Shenmin��s face changed, and he shouted, "Holy crap, everyone move!"


    The others were also scared and urgently retreated to the sides.


    Daoist Lin��s face changed dramatically as he quickly dropped down to the ground.


    Bang!


    With a roaring sound, water sshed everywhere as the stic bucket was smashed to pieces, and the dumbbell inside hit the floor with a loud bang.


    Several people looked in shock at the dumbbell, then at the crack in the floor.


    Even Daoist Lin couldn��t help but swallow.


    "What the hell... is he still human?"


    Daoist Lin couldn��t help expressing his disbelief.


    Yang Shenmin looked at the blurred figure in the rain on the other side and couldn��t help but ask, "Why did he throw this over?"


    "Intimidation?"


    "Is the opposite side trying to scare us?"


    Someone in the crowd spected.


    Another person immediately said, "Daoist Lin, is the opposite side a fellow practitioner like you?"


    "Could the opposite side be a cultivator too?"


    "Wow, this strength technique, their Daoist skill level must be pretty high."


    The crowd started discussing fervently.


    Daoist Lin rolled his eyes but also looked more serious, exchanging a nce with Yang Shenmin.


    Yang Shenmin��s eyes shed as he came to Daoist Lin��s side and whispered, "They might be a Strength Type Awakener."


    Elder Lin imperceptibly nodded and whispered, "Be cautious; he might be another Deng Hu from Unit Six."


    Mentioning Deng Hu made Yang Shenmin��s face change slightly, and he nodded lightly.


    Deng Hu was a resident of Unit Six in Tower 75 and another Mutant Ability Awakener.


    Unlike Daoist Lin, Deng Hu awakened strength, his physical power tremendously strong.


    Daoist Lin used his Golden Light Technique to scare Deng Hu.


    One lived in Unit One, and the other in Unit Six, the two had avoided direct conflicts.


    Although there wasn��t any major conflict, there were constant small frictions.


    Deng Hu was different from Daoist Lin; he was another Liu Erlong.


    In Unit Six, hemitted arsons and robberies.


    Several people were frightened and ran to Unit One for protection from Daoist Lin.


    This increased the tension between Deng Hu and Daoist Lin.


    That��s why Daoist Lin was urgently seeking external support.


    Because he knew his own abilities.


    His Golden Light Technique looked shy, but in reality...


    The attack power was weak, more like a special effect.


    He relied on his reputation to intimidate others.


    But if it came to a real fight, he would be exposed in no time.


    Now, there appeared to be another suspected Strength Type Awakener on the opposing building, making him feel uneasy.


    Yang Shenmin, however, wasn��t flustered. He looked at the rope and the shattered stic bucket and immediately understood.


    "They want tomunicate with us. Everyone calm down and listen to what they have to say."


    He promptly shouted and then found a bucket, emptied the rainwater inside, quickly made a hole, and threaded the rope.


    The others saw and immediately understood the intent of the opposite side.


    Daoist Lin hurried over and asked, "Can we hear them now?"


    Yang Shenmin exined, "Sound travels through air slower than through solids."


    "With wind and rain interfering, it��s hard to hear sounds from a hundred meters away."


    "But by conducting sound through the rope, using a bucket as an amplifier, we can hear them."


    Daoist Lin marveled, "Xiaoyang, where did you learn this? Impressive."


    Yang Shenmin sighed, "This ismon knowledge, even elementary school students know it."


    Daoist Lin touched his nose, shaking his head and sighed, "I��ve been practicing Daoism since childhood, so I��m not familiar with these things."


    Yang Shenmin rolled his eyes, thinking, "Who are you trying to fool? I know exactly what��s going on."


    What "childhood practice", he clearly used connections to enter a Daoist temple.


    The reason Daoist Lin made a name for himself wasn��t just because of his impressive Golden Light Technique.


    Among the residents, he also earned the title of "Living Immortal."


    He could supposedly use Immortal Techniques to heal.


    But in reality, his Immortal Daoist Skill was all a show with the Golden Light Technique.


    It was Yang Shenmin who truly cured people.

 Chapter 125 - 91 The Daoist Priest on the Rooftop of Building 75_3

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 91 The Daoist Priest on the Rooftop of Building 75_3</h4>


    Yang Shenmin, in order to survive in this chaotic world, had no choice but to follow Elder Lin in their schemes and deceptions.


    Elder Lin used his medical skills to save people, pretending to the outside world to be a highly skilled Daoist, using Daoist techniques to help the injured.


    When they got benefits, Elder Lin would share some with Yang Shenmin, so the two had a cooperative rtionship.


    Therefore, Yang Shenmin knew Elder Lin��s background very well.


    "Hello? Can you hear me?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the bucket.


    Everyone was overjoyed, and Yang Shenmin quickly responded, "I hear you, can you hear us?"


    "Yes, I can hear you. Let me introduce myself, I��m Liang Yuan, the owner of unit 76. What was that burst of golden light just now?"


    Liang Yuan got straight to the point and asked directly.


    Yang Shenmin nced at Elder Lin, who smiled and said, "I��ll exin."


    "My esteemed donor, I��m Lin Songyang, the owner of unit 75. You can call me Daoist Lin. The golden light earlier was from the Golden Light Technique of my school. I��m sorry for disturbing everyone."


    He spoke as if it was no big deal, yet with full grandeur.


    Anyone who heard it would feel some awe.


    In these times, it was indeed surprising to encounter someone aplished in the Daoist arts.


    Liang Yuan and the others fell silent.


    Elder Lin was quite pleased with this effect, smiling slightly.


    But then, a puzzled voice came from the bucket.


    "Wasn��t that golden light the effect of a mutant ability?"


    Elder Lin��s expression changed instantly, thinking to himself that he was in trouble.


    The person on the other side obviously knew about mutant abilities. How could he have forgotten that aspect?


    He quickly regained hisposure and said, "Donor Liang, with the great catastrophe, spiritual energy has revived, and mutant abilities have emerged. Our Daoist school��s techniques have also transformed from health preservation to Immortal Techniques."


    His words were indeed misleading.


    Liang Yuan on the other side couldn��t help but feel a bit apprehensive. Spiritual energy revival?


    He had read novels about spiritual energy revival and had heard about it.


    But he had never thought deeply about it.


    Now, these words from the old man gave him a fright.


    Could it really be the spiritual energy revival?


    Could the global mutation awakenings be just a natural change apanying the spiritual energy revival?


    In just a moment, he dismissed this notion.


    Because his system had indicated: mutated creatures!


    These four words exined everything.


    He immediately understood that the person on the other side was most likely an old fraud.


    He directly asked, "Who among you is the manager?"


    Everyone looked at Elder Lin.


    Elder Lin��s eyes flickered, and he said, "I was rmended by everyone to temporarily take charge of everyone��s safety..."


    "The heavy rain continues, and the floodwaters are still rising. How much food do you have left? Is it enough?" Liang Yuan interrupted directly and asked.


    Elder Lin was stunned and immediately said, "We don��t have much food left."


    Joking aside, of course, they would im to be poor now.


    And indeed, they were genuinely poor.


    Liang Yuan continued, "We still have plenty of food here. We can offer supplies in exchange, but I only ept live shells, sea shells, crabs, lobsters, and other shellfish."


    "We can offer you rice, flour, or seasonings like salt and sugar in return. If you need anything, contact me anytime, and I��ll send someone here regrly tomunicate."


    His words left Elder Lin and the others wide-eyed.


    "What? You still have surplus food?"


    "Wait, how do we trade? I have sea shells that I just collected yesterday."


    "I also have shells, and we have crabs at home. They��re all alive, but I didn��t dare to eat them."


    "Brother, do you have any medicine? Fever reducers? My child has a high fever that won��t go down..."


    Surrounding Elder Lin, people began speaking excitedly all at once.


    Food was practically hard currency.


    Eating fish every day was driving them crazy.


    If they could eat grains and carbohydrates, it would bring immense happiness.


    Yang Shenmin asked the important question, "How do we trade? There��s a massive flood separating us, making it impossible to trade."


    Liang Yuan replied directly, "I��ll find a way to set up two more ropes. Then we can slide from the 32nd floor to one of your lower floors."


    "Likewise, you can package your sea shells and slide them over from the 32nd floor to us."


    "Alright, when is the trade?" Yang Shenmin asked quickly.


    "Tell me what you need, and I��ll give you a quote and corresponding supplies." Liang Yuan said.


    Yang Shenmin quickly said, "Alright, we��ll discuss it now."


    "Good, secure the ropes, and I��ll prepare the other two ropes for trade."


    Liang Yuan wasted no time, pulling the rope straight to the tent where Zhou Jiaqiang previously lived.


    Then he instructed Ma Guocai, "Old Ma, keep an eye on the ropes,municate with the other side, and list their needs. I��ll prepare the other trading ropes."


    "Alright." Old Ma nodded immediately.


    Liang Yuan quickly went downstairs to prepare the ropes.


    Setting up the ropes was simple. Tying a dumbbell te, he threw it forcefully, and it could hit the opposite building a hundred meters away.


    As long as there was a height difference, transporting supplies wouldn��t be difficult.


    Of course, if possible, setting up a pulley would make the process smoother, preventing jams.


    Though professional pulleys were notmon, Liang Yuan found some bnce cars. After removing the batteries, the wheels were perfect for making pulleys.


    He quickly crafted the pulley system, including a manual retrieval mechanism,pleting the setup.


    At this point, the materials from the other side were listed.


    Liang Yuan didn��t look at their needs first. He checked their sea products inventory instead.


    "67 sea shells, 12 crabs, 4 lobsters, 2 sea turtles..."


    Seeing the list, Liang Yuan��s eyes brightened.


    sea shells alone!


    Each sea shell could be worth about 30 points.


    Such a number could give him nearly 2,000 points?


    As for crabs, each worth around 30 points, 12 could be about 360 points?


    And the sea turtles and lobsters, though he hadn��t calcted before, were surely valuable.


    Filled with joy, Liang Yuan estimated conservatively that this trade could bring him three to four thousand points!

 Chapter 126 - 92: Bargaining with Building 75, Add Some More!

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 92: Bargaining with Building 75, Add Some More!</h4>


    "Liang Yuan, they want to exchange everything for rice." Cai Zhi spoke up.


    Liang Yuan nodded and said, "Tell them these things aren��t very valuable. I can only give them 5 pounds of rice, ask them if they want to trade."


    Ma Guocai couldn��t help but say, "Xiaoliang, we can fish these things ourselves, why trade rice with them?"


    Liang Yuan nced at Ma Guocai and smiled, "There��s no time, the flood is getting worse, soon the water will rise. What will we do when we have no ground to stand on?"


    "I need to seize every moment, quickly build the raft, and leave this area as soon as possible."


    "The more marine creatures here, the less steady I feel."


    "Only when we quickly reach Sun Mountain or Meishan, and set foot on solid ground, will I feel assured."


    Ma Guocai couldn��t help but say, "Then why bother with these things? We should just build the raft directly."


    "I have a use for them." Liang Yuan said directly without further exnation.


    Cai Zhi patted Ma Guocai��s shoulder and said, "Liang Yuan has a n, we should trust him."


    Old Ma came to his senses and couldn��t help but nod, "That��s fine, Xiaoliang, our lives are in your hands."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Don��t worry, I have it under control, I��ll definitely lead you all to safety."


    He needed arge amount of points to quickly draw the lottery and improve his strength.


    Many things couldn��t be exined externally, so he simply didn��t bother.


    At this moment Old Ma put down the bucket and asked, "They agreed and asked if we need sea fish?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "No sea fish."


    One sea fish is only worth 5-9 points, Liang Yuan found it not worthwhile.


    Moreover, sea fish are heavy, the zip line might not hold up.


    Crabs and Sea Shells are a better deal, not only small in size but with higher points.


    After the zip line was set up, both sides tied up their respective goods in boxes, slid them across the zip line to the other side,pleting the first trade.


    "Mr. Liang, pleased to work with you."


    Elder Lin on the other side smiled broadly, exchanging just a few Sea Shells, crabs, and small sea turtles for five pounds of rice, it was really profitable.


    The meat of these Sea Shells was tough and hard, difficult to eat, hardly anyone ate it.


    But crabs and small sea turtles tasted good, many people liked them.


    This was also why most of the sea products offered on his side were Sea Shells and fewer other things.


    Liang Yuan smiled at the bucket, "Pleased to work with you."


    The first cooperation between both sides didn��t involve much interaction.


    This cooperation was merely a probe, based on mutual trust, future trades would be more frequent.


    Liang Yuan took the newly acquired Sea Shells home and quickly began to kill them.


    "Ding, you killed a mutated creature and earned 29 points!"


    As Liang Yuan smashed a Sea Shell, the system prompt immediately sounded in his mind.


    Liang Yuan was all smiles and elerated the smashing of Sea Shells.


    System prompts continued consecutively.


    After a total of 67 prompts, Liang Yuan��s points reached as high as 2014.


    He rested a bit and began processing crabs and lobsters anew.


    crabs, 4 lobsters, adding another 199 points for Liang Yuan.


    Then only two small sea turtles remained.


    These two sea turtles had clearly mutated, not only changing the color on their shell backs.


    Their ws and teeth also evolved into extremely sharp and powerful weapons.


    Liang Yuan tried a small piece of iron, these sea turtles could easily bite big holes in it.


    Liang Yuan was secretly shocked.


    "What if it bit a person?"


    What flesh and blood could withstand such strong biting force and pration?


    Liang Yuan raised the knife and fell, with a thud, he chopped off the small turtle��s head.


    "Ding, you killed a mutated creature and earned 59 points!"


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat: "59 points! This is as much as killing Wang Yanmei!"


    He then killed another small turtle, immediately earning another 62 points.


    It seems turtle points are higher than other shellfish sea products!


    After processing all these mutated creatures, Liang Yuan nced at his points.


    "2371 points!"


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but rejoice: "I can draw two Attribute Points again!"


    He wasted no time and directly initiated the system lottery.


    "System, specify attribute lottery."


    On the system interface, the attribute prize wheel appeared.


    points vanished, the prize wheel spun, five attribute zones shed continuously.


    "Ding, congrattions, you��ve won a Free Attribute Point*1."


    At the system prompt, Liang Yuan��s heart was delighted.


    "Today��s luck is good, actually won a Free Attribute Point!"


    He didn��t rush to allocate the Free Attribute Point, directly said, "Continue lottery!"


    Another 1000 points vanished, the prize wheel whirled rapidly.


    "Ding, congrattions, you��ve won a Spirit Attribute Point*1."


    Liang Yuan was stunned, couldn��t help being astonished: "Another Spirit Attribute?"


    He felt like he was running into the Spirit Attribute,tely it��s always these Spirit Attribute Points?


    Immediately a cool sensation spread in his mind, spiritual power seemed to dissipate again.


    In the next moment, a sense of omniscient perception appeared.


    Spirit dispersing, Liang Yuan clearly sensed everything around.


    But this time, his sensing range expanded from the original 3~4 meters to 5 meters!


    Liang Yuan sighed, feeling a bit regrettable.


    Spiritual power growth seemed a bit pointless, short-term couldn��t improvebat power.


    He tried telekinesis to drive a toothpick, seemed a bit easier.


    He shook his head, looked at the Free Attribute Point, then at his attribute panel.


    Thought for a moment: "Better allocate to Constitution first, on the path of evolutionary mutation, strong constitution is needed to withstand various unexpected situations."

 Chapter 127 - 92: Trading with Building 75, Add More!_2

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 92: Trading with Building 75, Add More!_2</h4>


    "Don��t worry about the attack up there, I still have firearms for now."


    The next moment, he allocated the free attribute to Constitution.


    In an instant, he felt his body heating up, and soon his stamina became more abundant.


    His skin seemed to be firmer, and his endurance and defense both increased.


    Liang Yuan looked at the panel.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 2.8


    Power: 2.9


    Agility: 1.8


    Spirit: 5.7


    Mutation Progress: 9%


    Points: 371


    Lottery Items: Wuchang Rice (500kg), Vegetable Gift Package, Petrol*4, Glock 17...


    "The mutation progress has increased again."


    Liang Yuan nced at the mutation progress, somewhat worried, but there was no way around it.


    He didn��t know if continuing to add points like this would bring him close to the awakening point of mutation.


    If he awakened a Mutant Ability, he wondered if he would face a mental breakdown crisis.


    On the other hand, what kind of Mutant Ability would he awaken?


    He felt both anticipation and anxiety.


    "For now, agility is the only weak point."


    "No rush. I��ve already taken down Unit 2. Before tonight, those people should deliver another batch of Mutant Fish, and I should be able to earn quite a lot of points then."


    Given his current attributes, even if he faced human mutants who had awakened abilities, they should not be his match.


    Of course, unless the opponent��s ability was extremely powerful and indefensible.


    For example, Xu Lihua, who could secretly parasitize others andunch a surprise attack.


    In that case, he would likely fall into the trap too.


    This was also why he prioritized Constitution to enhance defense and life force.


    The external mutant abilities were bizarre and varied, with some incredibly strange powers.


    So instead of increasing attack, it��s better to increase defense.


    Let��s stabilize things first.


    "Bro, I sent all these shells to the nt room downstairs for Granny Li and the others to use as fertilizer."


    Yang Mei helped Liang Yuan clean up the wet waste like snail shells.


    Liang Yuan nodded and said, "I��ll go with you to check it out."


    The nt room was another project he was focusing on besides the points system.


    It wasn��t because Granny Li and the others were about to start growing vegetables.


    It was due to the Mutated Sunflowers and some other nts they had recently gathered.


    Xu Lihua awakened her Mutant Ability after consuming Mutant nt fruit.


    And it was an awakening method that did not affect her mental state at all.


    Liang Yuan thought it might be rted to the Mutated Fruit.


    So he must research mutated nts.


    The two of them went downstairs to the room on the thirtieth floor.


    The thirty-first floor was upied by Song Wen, Hu Weimin, and Liu Danian.


    Because the nt room needed rainwater irrigation, it was as close to the rooftop as possible to facilitate water transportation.


    "It smells terrible."


    As soon as they reached the thirty-first floor, Yang Mei couldn��t help but cover her nose.


    Granny Li and others were busy on the thirtieth floor, and Liang Yuan also held his breath.


    In Room 3001, Granny Li and two other women were inside the house, all wearing masks.


    Granny Li instructed, "Mix these fish guts and soil well and pile them together. With this weather, they��ll rot in a few days and form fresh natural green fertilizer. The soil nutrients will then be ample."


    "Lu Caihong, are those seeds soaked? Pick out the sprouted ones."


    Lu Caihong sorted the seeds, "Sister Li, there��s not enough soil. With this small amount, it��s not enough to grow anything."


    Granny Li sighed and said, "There��s no way. Where can we find more soil now?"


    "Use Xiaoliang��s seeds first, and also nt these sulents. They have strong life force and can survive without sunlight."


    Liang Yuan walked in and saw a small pile of soil inside the room. One middle-aged woman wasposting, and another was selecting seeds.


    "Granny Li, is there not enough soil?"


    Liang Yuan asked. Granny Li turned around and sighed, "There��s too little soil. We can only nt a few things first."


    "Xiaoliang, with the flood so severe, won��t there be no soil left in the future? How will we survive?"


    Granny Li realized the soil problem only now.


    Liang Yuan looked at the overwhelming flood outside and sighed, "That��s why I need to hurry up and make a raft to go to Sun Mountain or Meishan."


    "No matter what, there should be soil there, and we can still grow crops."


    Granny Li nodded, "You��re right, we can��t stay here for long."


    Liang Yuan watched them nt the Mutated Sunflower Seeds and transnt some sulents and cacti into the soil.


    He pondered for a moment and took out some mixed grains from the item bar.


    Like peanuts and red beans that can be directly sown.


    Regardless of whether it was the season to nt them, he handed them all to Granny Li.


    Instructing her to nt and give it a try.


    The entire world was evolving and mutating, who knows what surprises mighte from nting these things.


    In Unit 2, Wen Lili and Zhang Peng led the patrol team and temporarily blocked the corridor between Units 2 and 3.


    But the happenings in Unit 2 had already spread to Unit 3 through the people living in the corridor.


    At this moment, many people in Unit 3 were sharing the news.


    "Have you heard? There��s a fierce guy in Unit 1 who killed Liu Erlong and is now reorganizing order."


    "It seems they are now catching robbers and rapists everywhere."


    "Didn��t they say there��s a female ghost in Unit 1? Many people fled from there."


    "What female ghost? I found out that the woman is named Wang Yanmei. She��s not a ghost but a Mutant who turned after mental stimtion."

 Chapter 128 - 92: Trading with Building 75, Add More!_3

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 92: Trading with Building 75, Add More!_3</h4>


    "Mutants? What mutants?"


    "Just like those mutant fish in the flood, humans can mutate too."


    "What? Humans can mutate?"


    "Yes, and let me tell you something scary��not only did Wang Yanmei mutate, but there are mutant creatures in Unit Two as well."


    "You mean those mutant cats on the eleventh floor?"


    "Weren��t those mutant cats staying downstairs, catching fish to eat?"


    "That��s old news. The mutant cats were killed by that tough guy from Unit One, and even Wang Yanmei is dead."


    "So what mutant creature are you talking about?"


    "It��s on the thirty-first floor. Xu Lihua, you know her, right?"


    "You mean that chatterbox Xu?"


    "Yes, she turned into a mutant and killed many people. She was feeding her dog with live humans at home. Luckily, that tough guy from Unit One intervened and killed Xu Lihua, or who knows how many more people would have died."


    "What? No wonder there have been so many people disappearing in Unit Two. Wang Younian, Zhang Dazhi, Zhou Xin��everyone said they were killed by that ghost woman from Unit One. Now it seems like they were probably killed by Xu Lihua."


    "My god, what is happening to this world?"


    ...


    The atmosphere in Unit Three is very strange now. People who didn��t dare to step outside are now all gathering in the hallway.


    On the twenty-first floor, a few old men are sitting together, discussing today��s events.


    "Old Zheng, the news is spreading like wildfire outside. That guy from Unit One did something huge."


    "Yes, Guoqiang, I��ve heard. That young man even talked to you once. Do you think we can go back to Unit One now?"


    "Old Zheng, we��re all getting on in years. Living in the hallway like this isn��t a solution."


    "Yes, people in Units Four and Five are also asking about it. I heard there are still people selling buns in Unit One."


    "Guoqiang, your niece��s situation might finally have some hope."


    "Yes, Old Zheng, people from Unit Six are probably scared now. I heard that young man has already publicly announced that anyone who dares to bully or harass women will be dealt with by him. Maybe he can help your niece."


    ...


    Zheng Guoqiang rubbed his temples, feeling a rush of anxiety as he listened to the discussions around him.


    Since Liang Yuan released them from the rooftop, they had fled to Unit Three to hide, fearing that Liu Erlong and his group would capture them again.


    They never expected so much news toe out of Unit One in just a few days.


    Not only was that bastard Liu Erlong dead, but new horror stories had also emerged.


    The mutant cats from Unit Two had already bemon knowledge.


    Then gunshots were heard in the hallway, and that guy named Liang Yuan had swept through Units One and Two, showing a determination to restore order in Building 76.


    He fled to Unit Three with the intention of reaching Unit Six.


    His niece lived in Unit Six, and he originally wanted to seek refuge with her.


    But the hallway between Units Three and Four was already locked.


    After some inquiries, they found out that a group in Unit Six had taken control of Units Four, Five, and Six.


    And it seemed like his niece had been captured by that group, and he couldn��t contact her.


    He wanted to go to Unit Four but was too afraid, fearing they would treat the elderly like ves on the rooftop, just like Liu Erlong��s group did.


    "This can��t go on. That young man seems to have a gun. Maybe finding him can solve the issue with the people in Unit Six."


    With this thought, he gritted his teeth and said, "Alright, let��s go find that young man!"


    ...


    Unit Six, Room 3212.


    The owner of this room was Wang Ze.


    Before the great flood, he was a migrant worker doing projects. During the day, he was on construction sites, and at night, drinking with clients.


    Despite his young age, he was already in poor health.


    He didn��t earn much money, and his body was falling apart.


    It was a struggle just to make the down payment and barely buy a top-floor apartment, thinking it would give him an edge in future marriage prospects.


    But he never expected that even though he bought a house, he still failed in over ten blind dates.


    The reason was simple��he owed over a million in loans, had aging parents without pensions, and a younger brother to support.


    Many women rejected him outright after hearing his situation.


    The few who reluctantly agreed to a meal were pressured by their families.


    No woman in her right mind would willingly shoulder such a heavy debt, take care of elderly parents without pensions, and support a younger brother constantly in need of money.


    Moreover, with housing prices falling in recent years, he was considered foolish for buying at a high price.


    Women were smart��why would they date someone like him?


    So, he remained single and turned thirty-two without a girlfriend.


    Then the great flood came, changing everything.


    At first, like everyone else, he thought the heavy rains were just a seasonal monsoon.


    A monthter, the water level rose to nearly half a person��s height.


    Everyone started panic-buying food, but he remained unconcerned.


    As a young person, he thought they were overreacting, believing the government would soon step in, making stockpiling food unnecessary.


    But then the torrential rains continued, with leaders on TV urging unity and self-care.


    At that point, he panicked and rushed to buy food.


    But it was already toote��stores were submerged, with nothing to buy.


    He had no choice but to catch fish to eat.


    He was clever enough to be among the first to catch mutant fish.


    Not only did he catch fish, but he also grilled and preserved them while there was still electricity and gas.


    Living off these mutant fish, he survived for two months.


    Then the outside world descended into chaos, with people looting, seizing homes, and abusing women.


    As a humble worker, he wouldn��t dare break the rules and stayed home.


    Until one day, his neighbor, the girl he secretly admired��Zheng Yuanyuan��was forcibly taken by a few men.


    Her screams of terror pushed him over the edge, and he rushed out.


    That time, he got beaten badly and almost died.


    But it was also during this near-death experience that he awakened his mutant ability.


    And so, he became the de facto ruler of Units Four, Five, and Six.

 Chapter 129 - 93: The Wang Ze Gang

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 93: The Wang Ze Gang</h4>


    "Brother Ze, what do we do now? Everyone outside is saying that the guy in Unit One has a gun."


    "Damn it, how does he have a gun? Could he have been a criminal before the flood?"


    "No wonder he��s daring to fight Liu Erlong and his group. Shit, if I had a gun, I��d dare too."


    "Brother Ze, that guy has already said he wants to clear out all the units. He won��t spare us."


    "Yeah, Brother Ze, he��s already killed a lot of people in Units One and Two. If our brothers hadn��t held the corridor between Units Three and Four, our people would have all fled over there."


    "Exactly, those people usually act all submissive. They must hate us. If they all run over there, we��ll be in danger."


    In room 3212, a dozen men nervously looked at Wang Ze in the living room.


    Most of these men were from Units Five and Six, with a few from Units Two and Three.


    But without exception, these men had done some shady dealings.


    They killed and stole grain, abused women, bullied the weak.


    These men could all be considered criminals, the very group Liang Yuan promised to punish.


    Wang Ze was sitting in the living room, hesitating, "We have no personal grudges with him. We mind our own business. He might note after us."


    A bald man with bulging muscles wearing a ck vest couldn��t help but say, "Brother Ze, it��s not that simple. Even if he��s afraid of your reputation and doesn��t daree over, the owners in these units don��t think that way."


    "Especially those we brothers have taught a lesson. They must hate us. They��ll definitely find a way to run to the units ahead and join that guy, Liang Yuan."


    A schrly youth on the left immediately said, "Yeah, Brother Ze, Brother Hong is right. The other side has a gun and even killed Liu Erlong. He��s definitely more ruthless than Liu Erlong."


    "Back then, Liu Erlong was afraid of your name, Brother Ze, and never dared to cross Unit Three."


    "But this guy might not be the same. And I heard something else."


    Wang Ze remained silent, but the woman beside him spoke up.


    "What is it?"


    This woman was beautiful, with a hot body, fair skin, and impressive bust.


    She wore a loose red T-shirt with a wide neckline on top and white shorts below, exposing a slim waist.


    She exuded youthful energy with a hint of mature sultriness.


    When she spoke, all the men present couldn��t help but turn their eyes to her.


    Zheng Yuanyuan felt pleased, used to being the center of attention.


    Before the apocalypse, she was the focus wherever she went, and it remained the same after.


    The schrly youth��s eyes shed with heat, but he quickly hid it, ncing at Wang Ze before saying, "Sister-inw, I heard that Liang Yuan is trading grain for aquatic products from the flood, like fish, sea shells, ms, all kinds."


    Zheng Yuanyuan raised an eyebrow, "What��s he collecting those for? If he has grain, why doesn��t he eat it himself?"


    Wang Ze was also puzzled, asking, "These fish are hard to preserve when caught. If you can��t eat them all, they��ll rot the next day. Why does he need so many fish?"


    He was an old hand at eating fish and knew about the shelf life very well.


    Even dried fish, sealed in bags, onlysts three to four days at most.


    Chen Hong beside them immediately said, "Who cares why he needs so many fish, the point is he has grain."


    "Brother Ze, if he didn��t have grain, how could he be trading so openly for fish?"


    The schrly youth quickly added, "Brother Hong is right. This guy probably has arge stash of food, likely snatched all of Liu Erlong��s supplies."


    "Brother Ze, if this guy oversteps his bounds into our territory, we fight him and show him our strength."


    "If we catch his men, we��ll make him trade grain to get them back."


    After he finished talking, Wang Ze didn��t say anything, but Zheng Yuanyuan��s eyes brightened.


    "A lot of grain? Zhou Wen, are you sure this information is reliable?"


    Zhou Wen, the schrly youth, immediately replied, "Absolutely reliable. People outside are talking about it like crazy. If we hadn��t secured the corridor gates, people downstairs would be running to Unit One to trade for fish."


    "I even heard some people are trading steamed buns for fish, fresh, steaming hot buns."


    Zheng Yuanyuan��s eyes widened in surprise, "What? They have extra flour to make buns?"


    Thinking about buns, she couldn��t help but swallow hard.


    God knows how long it had been since she had eaten steaming hot buns.


    The supplies in Units Four, Five, and Six weren��tcking, but it was mostly rice, with very few snacks.


    As the big sister here, she had been eating very in food, especially tired of fish.


    Suddenly hearing about buns, she naturally couldn��t help but inquire further.


    Wang Ze also swallowed hard, asking, "Yuanyuan, our supplies include flour, right? Can��t we make buns too?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan sighed, "Just having flour isn��t enough. We need yeast to make buns, and we don��t seem to have any."


    "Moreover, fuel is scarce now. Most of our wood needs to be saved for making rafts."


    Wang Ze scratched his head upon hearing this, "By the way, when will the rafts be ready?"


    They had evidently been preparing to make rafts for a while.


    Zheng Yuanyuan looked up at Zhou Wen, "Zhou Wen, how��s the progress on the rafts?"

 Chapter 130 - 93 Wang Ze Gang_2

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 93 Wang Ze Gang_2</h4>


    Zhou Wen hastily said, "Almost done, just some finishing touches left."


    "Right now, the most pressing issue isn��t the raft; it��s this Liang Yuan. Brother Ze, we need to take this seriously."


    Wang Ze was still hesitant; he wasn��t a daring person.


    He got to the top, making everyone call him Brother Ze, because of his Mutant Ability.


    "Sister-inw, what do you think?"


    Zhou Wen saw Wang Ze hesitating, and immediately turned his gaze to Zheng Yuanyuan, who was standing nearby.


    He knew that Wang Ze listened to Zheng Yuanyuan the most.


    Chen Hong also turned to Zheng Yuanyuan, saying, "Sister-inw, what��s the strategy here? Can you persuade Brother Ze?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan smiled slightly and turned to Wang Ze, saying, "Ah Ze, I think they have a point."


    "Not to mention how fierce Liang Yuan is, if he really is as ambitious as Liu Erlong, he definitely won��t let us keep thesest few apartment units."


    "Think about it, the supplies in these three apartment buildings, we��ve gathered them with great difficulty. If hees, he might take it all, and we��ll go hungry."


    "Another thing, even if he doesn��t dare toe over, hismotion here could incite the people in these three buildings to revolt."


    Wang Ze looked at Zheng Yuanyuan, scratching his head, "You think he��s a threat too?"


    "Of course, he is."


    Zheng Yuanyuan said without hesitation, then extended her fair arm, wrapping it around his neck, and coquettishly said, "Ah Ze, you��re too kind. That guy is so vile; he already has so much food and still wants to take over our buildings."


    "I think he��s up to no good, pretending to be a good guy, killing the bad ones, actually just to get those idiots to work for him."


    "Once those people cause trouble, he can bring them to fight us, and we��ll be on the defensive."


    Zheng Yuanyuan��s analysis was surprisingly thorough.


    Wang Ze, being hugged by her, was already red-faced from her swaying chest, how could he think straight?


    He just kept nodding, staring at her fleshy embrace, swallowing hard, "Right, right, Yuanyuan, you��re right."


    "So we should deal with him?" Zheng Yuanyuan swayed even more.


    "Yes, we should deal with him."


    "Hehe, Ah Ze, you��re so smart."


    Zheng Yuanyuan giggled and pouted, but once she turned her head, the coyness on her face immediately vanished.


    She coldly said to Chen Hong and Zhou Wen, "You heard him? Go prepare the equipment!"


    Chen Hong and Zhou Wen instantly looked excited and promptly said, "We��ll gather the people right away."


    A bunch of them immediately went out.


    Wang Ze scratched his head, a bit worried. "Yuanyuan, will it be dangerous? I heard that guy has a gun."


    Zheng Yuanyuan frowned, with a trace of contempt in her eyes, but she smiled and said, "Brother Ze, so what if he has a gun? He has to hit you for it to matter."


    "With your Mutant Ability, just influence him a bit, make him shoot the people beside him, make him break down on the spot."


    Wang Ze thought about it, nodded, and sighed, "I just want to finish the raft soon, so we can leave this building already, I always feel it��s not safe here."


    "We might as well find a higher ce, have a world of our own."


    Zheng Yuanyuan helplessly said, "The thirty-second floor is already high enough, the only higher ces in the entire Linjiang City are those few mountains."


    "With the flood outside, it��s dangerous to go out on a raft."


    "Besides, this heavy rain can��t go on forever, right? It��s already been raining for half a year."


    Wang Ze looked at the pouring rain outside, "It��s been half a year, I wouldn��t be surprised if it rains for another half."


    Zheng Yuanyuan couldn��t help but feel a heaviness in her heart.


    Suddenly, she felt something strange in her lower abdomen, looked down, and immediately pouted, "You��re at it again."


    Wang Ze��s face turned bright red, waving his hands repeatedly, "Sorry, sorry, Yuanyuan, I didn��t mean to."


    "Hmph, what are you thinking? Are you thinking of something dirty?"


    Wang Ze hurriedly exined, "No, no, I��m not."


    Even as he said this, his eyes couldn��t help but sneak nces at Zheng Yuanyuan��s prominent chest.


    Zheng Yuanyuan felt pleased internally but looked aggrieved, "You said we��d wait until we find my parents, have our wedding and then, but now you just want to bully me, boohoo..."


    As she cried, her tears were like a pear blossom in the rain, evoking pity.


    Wang Ze immediately panicked, unsure what to do, "Sorry, sorry, Yuanyuan, it��s my fault, I didn��t mean it, believe me, I��m not like those bad people..."


    He managed to coax her for a long time before she finally smiled through her tears.


    Zheng Yuanyuan felt smug inside. So what if he was a Mutant Ability User?


    A simp still remains a simp, even if mutated.


    She knew exactly how these simps�� minds worked.


    The most important thing in dealing with a simp is never to let them get what they want.


    ...


    "Move aside! Move aside! We need to get through!"


    "Why won��t you let us leave Unit 4? We need to go to Unit 3!"


    "Yeah, you took our food; we��re going to Unit 3 to trade for food. Why won��t you let us?"


    "Are you trying to kill us?"


    A fiercemotion came from the corridor connecting Unit 4, the noise growing louder.


    A dozen people were blocked at the entrance to the corridor, trying to get to Unit 3.


    However, at the corridor, four or five big men holding kitchen knives and fruit knives stood menacingly at the door.


    One of them, with a ruthless look on his face, suddenly kicked one of the people.


    "Fuck you, giving you face? Come on, fucking try to break through?"

 Chapter 131 - 93 Wang Ze Gang_3

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 93 Wang Ze Gang_3</h4>


    "In this apartment building, you all are causing a ruckus?"


    "Goddamn it, have you not found out yet who I, Wang Weidong, am? You! Just you! You were the loudest just now. Come on, shout again if you dare!"


    He brandished a kitchen knife in his hand, pointing at a young man in the crowd, his voice thunderous.


    Dozens of people immediately retreated in fear, and the young man being pointed at turned red with anger, clenching his fists.


    But as the people around him stepped back, it left him standing alone.


    Facing Wang Weidong��s threat, he showed a hint of fear, but couldn��t help but say, "Wang Weidong, is this building yours? What right do you have to restrict our freedom? You��re breaking thew!"


    Wang Weidong couldn��t help but burst intoughter.


    Several of the other gatekeepers also joined in theughter.


    Wang Weidongughed and said, "Hahaha, brothers, did you hear that? Lawbreaking? Personal freedom? Hahaha."


    "Come on, Da Lin, tell him what the hellw means!"


    One of hisckeys, holding an axe, came forward with a smirk and stood in front of the young man.


    He patted the young man��s right cheek with the axe.


    The young man��s face turned white immediately, stepping back instinctively.


    Da Lin suddenly raised his hand and pped the young man across the face.


    He then arrogantly cursed, "Listen up, right now in this building, we are thew!"


    "Don��t you dare talk to us about personal freedom. If I kill you all today, let��s see who dares toe for me!"


    "You... you all..."


    The young man opened his mouth but didn��t know what to say.


    A schr encountering a brute, reason couldn��t win.


    They had no weapons, anything like knives had long been confiscated by Wang Ze��s men.


    At this moment, they were helpless, angry but afraid to speak out.


    The crowd behind was outraged, many discussing incessantly.


    "This is too much!"


    "It��s bad enough they took our food, now they��re restricting our freedom."


    "We can��t even go fishing across the street, these bastards!"


    ...


    As the discussions grew louder, Da Lin��s threats seemed to have the opposite effect, provoking the crowd further.


    The young man, hearing the murmurs behind him, felt emboldened and more courageous.


    He red at Da Lin and shouted, "Those who do evil will perish by their own deeds. The government will rescue us sooner orter, and you people will be held ountable!"


    "Well said!"


    Someone in the crowd shouted in support.


    Da Lin��s face turned ashen, and Wang Weidong frowned.


    Usually, Da Lin��s threats would have made these cowards yield.


    Why weren��t they scared today?


    It seemed these bastards were really instigated by those from the other side, determined to cause trouble?


    As he was thinking about how to deal with the situation.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the crowd.


    "Ah!"


    "Who?"


    "Brother... Brother Hong!"


    From the back of the crowd, four or five burly men appeared.


    Leading them was Chen Hong.


    Chen Hong, calm-faced and towering, walked over with broad strides, his subordinates pushing people aside to make way.


    Chen Hong soon stood in front of the young man, looking at him solemnly, "Were you leading this turmoil?"


    The young man��s face changed slightly, stammering, "Chen... Chen Hong, you..."


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Chen Hong snatched the axe from Da Lin��s hand.


    Before the young man could react, Chen Hong had already struck the axe into his neck!


    "Ah��"


    With a scream, the young man copsed into a pool of blood.


    Chen Hong didn��t stop, pulling the axe out, his eyes ferocious and his face twisted.


    He swung his arm wildly, chopping down with the axe over and over again.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    The sound of chopping bones resounded, terrifying everyone into screams.


    Soon, the young man��s head was chopped off by Chen Hong.


    Chen Hong grabbed the head, his face covered in sttered blood.


    He twisted his neck, sneering coldly, sweeping the crowd, "Come on, who else wants to discussw with me? Who else wants personal freedom? Come forward and say it!"


    The crowd, all terrified, retreated repeatedly.


    Some even trembled in their legs, unable to hold back, and turned to run.


    Once one person ran, others quickly broke down mentally and fled toward the stairwell.


    Chen Hong watched this scene with a cold smile, not bothering to chase.


    He casually threw the head down the stairs.


    He then pped his hands, turning to Da Lin and Wang Weidong, "Dispose of the body, make it into fish bait, don��t waste it."


    Wang Weidong nodded quickly, "Yes, Brother Hong."


    Chen Hong nced toward the third unit, seeing many people across the corridor pointing and discussing this way.


    He snorted coldly and suddenly raised his hand!


    Whoosh��!


    Immediately, the axe in his hand was hurled out.


    ng!


    The axe embedded itself in the door of the corridor on the opposite side.


    The loud noise scared the people in the third unit corridor into a panic, many subconsciously ducking and scurrying away.


    Chen Hong snorted coldly, shouting, "Keep watching, and I��ll kill you all!"


    The people on the opposite third unit building quickly backed away, not daring to linger in the corridor.


    But some daring ones hid in the stairwell, shouting, "Why are you so arrogant? Liang Yuan from the first unit will clean you scumbags up soon!"


    "Shit, Chen Hong, you��re a resident too, now you��re killing and raping, just wait, Liang Yuan wille for you eventually."


    "Chen Hong, you fucking show off in front of Liang Yuan if you dare."


    ...


    Chen Hong��s face was extremely grim; his bloody means of killing were meant to intimidate everyone.


    But now it seemed he had scared his own side, but not those on the opposite side.


    This Liang Yuan seemed to have quite the reputation.

 Chapter 132 - 94: Draw 9 Attribute Points in a Row!

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 94: Draw 9 Attribute Points in a Row!</h4>


    In Unit Three, people were scattered away, frightened by Chen Hong.


    Zheng Guoqiang was angrily cursing, roaring in the crowd.


    It was him who had shouted those insults earlier.


    He had witnessed the scene firsthand, a mix of shock and anger filled his heart.


    "Xiaowu!"


    He saw with his own eyes the moment Xiaowu, whom he had recruited, had his head chopped off on the spot.


    While Zheng Guoqiang was shocked and angry, he also felt extreme regret.


    Yes, the red-faced youth, Xiaowu, was persuaded by Zheng Guoqiang to take the lead and cause trouble with the people from Unit Four.


    Zheng Guoqiang wanted the oppressed owners to rise up together and break free from Wang Ze��s gang��s control,ing to Units One, Two, and Three.


    At that time, he could then lead these people to Liang Yuan, which would be more convincing.


    On the other hand, he also had his own selfish intentions.


    Bringing such arge group over to join Liang Yuan might earn him an important position and gain Liang Yuan��s trust and use, right?


    But he never expected Chen Hong to be so ruthless!


    He actually killed someone directly!


    Filled with regret, if he had known this, he might have just gone straight to Liang Yuan and could have avoided Xiaowu��s tragedy.


    His old eyes were red with anger, when an elderly man nearby whispered, "Old Zheng, stop shouting, let��s go."


    "Yes, go find Liang Yuan. Right now, only they can deal with Wang Ze��s gang."


    Zheng Guoqiang gritted his teeth and nodded, "Let��s go, to Unit One."


    ...


    "Xiaoliang, I��ve thought of a way that might not require a lot of long nks."


    On the rooftop, Old Ma spoke excitedly.


    Liang Yuan was binding steel pipes; he paused and said, "Oh? What method?"


    "Mortise-and-tenon joint!"


    "We can try using mortise-and-tenon joints to connect short nks into block-shaped panels, theny these panels on the steel pipe structure."


    "This way, we can solve many problems."


    Liang Yuan��s eyes brightened, "Do you know how to assemble the mortise-and-tenon joints?"


    Old Ma shook his head, "No, but I��ve seen rted videos before, we might give it a try."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "This is not a small project. You try it first. If it works, I��ll immediately get more people to help."


    "Great, leave it to me."


    Old Ma was all smiles, rain hitting his face, but he didn��t feel tired.


    In his fifties, his physical strength was already declining.


    He always worried he��d be a burden to the team.


    Now, making the raft made him see his worth again.


    Of course, he was happy.


    So he studied the mortise-and-tenon joints while assembling the panels, keeping an eye on the ��phone stic bucket,�� in case people in Building 75 had an emergency.


    Cai Zhi focused on building the raft��s framework with Liang Yuan.


    After some discussion, they decided to make the main frame out of thick, hard steel pipes.


    Then use PV pipes and such, interweaving them crosswise to create a square base.


    Considering buoyancy, they also decided to tie arge number of foam pieces, stic boards, and stic bottles under the base.


    These stic bottles could also serve as water storage devices, so stic bottles became a key item to be collected.


    Additionally, they needed to leave room on the sides for installing propeller elerators.


    The propellers were taken from electric fans, and the motors also came from electric fans.


    The power source would naturally be the gathered batteries.


    Besides this, Liang Yuan also dismantled the wheels and chains from bicycles and connected them to the transmission mechanism.


    This was in case the batteries ran out, so they could manually turn the des for extra power.


    Of course, the raft��s sail also needed to be made, but that part was left for Yang Mei and her group.


    The basic functionalities of the raft were just that. As for morefort, that wasn��t considered yet.


    The urgent task was to quickly make a prototype to test if it could float before consideringfort.


    After a busy period, it was already evening.


    At this time, the sky was getting dark, and Liang Yuan called everyone to rest.


    On the thirty-second floor, Zhao Kai ran up, shouting, "Brother Liang, many people below are trading fish for food."


    Hearing this, Liang Yuan felt a surge of joy and immediately went downstairs, asking, "Who are these people?"


    "People from Unit Two and Unit Three. They heard they could trade fish for food here, so they all went downstairs to fish and catch fish."


    "By the way, many people are talking about Song Wen and Hu Weimin making a profit from the difference. I told Song Wen to stay away from Units Two and Three for now," Zhao Kai said.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "That female anchor isn��t dumb. She can think of making a profit, so she��s naturally prepared forints. But don��t worry, I promised to keep order, and I definitely won��t let things get chaotic."


    Going downstairs, he saw the thirty-second floor crowded with people.


    Each person carried a bucket or a stic bag filled with water.


    In room 3201, Yang Mei had already started collecting fish, thoughtfully categorizing them for ounting, waiting for Liang Yuan to settle the ounts.


    As Liang Yuan came down, the noisy crowd quieted considerably, everyone looking towards this rising young property owner.


    Liang Yuan nced at everyone but said nothing.


    He entered the room and saw the water tank filled with thrashing mutant fish, finally revealing a smile.


    "Sister Mei, how many fish do we have?"


    Yang Mei wiped the sweat from her forehead, "Over two hundred."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Give me the exchange list."


    Sister Mei quickly handed over the list. Liang Yuan nced at it and saw that most people wanted to exchange for rice, a few for snacks, and some for salt, soy sauce, and other seasonings.

 Chapter 133 - 94: Draw 9 Attributes in a Row!_2

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 94: Draw 9 Attributes in a Row!_2</h4>


    Condimentsst quite a while, and a bottle of soy sauce can be used for over half a month.


    Because of this, most families don��t stockpile too many condiments.


    With the great flood, many households have run out of extra soy sauce and other condiments, relying only on salt for seasoning.


    Liang Yuan had already set prices for various supplies; a bottle of soy sauce costs ten fish.


    The rarer and more precious the item, the higher its value.


    "You keep doing the inventory, I��ll go prepare the supplies."


    Liang Yuan said, then turned and went back to the bedroom.


    He opened the system inventory and started preparing the supplies needed ording to the list.


    Ten minutester, he handed over all the items one by one to the corresponding people,pleting the first round of trading.


    Seeing that fish could indeed be exchanged for supplies, the people behind got very excited.


    "You can really trade for rice."


    "How much rice does he have at home?"


    "Old Sun and Old Qian caught so many fish and are actually spending ten fish to trade for a bottle of soy sauce?"


    "I��m sick of eating sea fish every day. I��d exchange for a bottle of soy sauce to change the vor too."


    "Let��s talk to Old Sunter, see if we can exchange two fish for a small cup."


    "Wow, Mr. Liang��s house even has liquor, Maotai!"


    "Who the heck is trading fish for Maotai?"


    ...


    The discussions at the doorway were incessant, and Liang Yuan shouted, "If you��ve traded for something, just go back and make way for others. Also, it��s not too dark yet, fish are easier to catch at night, so hurry up and catch some more. I have limited supplies for trade."


    Upon hearing this, those who had traded and were still hanging around quickly realized.


    Mr. Liang was right. Instead of watching themotion, it was better to hurry up and catch some fish.


    He definitely has a limited amount of supplies. The more they can catch and trade, the better.


    So, a crowd of people rushed back to continue catching fish for Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan smiled as he watched these people leave.


    After being busy until seven or eight in the evening, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    When thest person left, Liang Yuan looked outside and called out, "Next?"


    Yang Meiughed, "Is there anyone left? There��s no one else."


    Liang Yuan immediately shook his head and sighed, "That��s it?"


    "Little bro, there are already so many fish. You��ve traded out so many supplies in a single day, isn��t that enough?"


    Yang Mei nced at the room full of fish, feeling a little distressed about the supplies that had been exchanged and couldn��t help but speak up.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Don��t worry, I know what I��m doing."


    "Alright, you take a rest. I��ll start cleaning the fish. Ask Sister Wu to find someone to handle the fish. We might have to stay up all night."


    Yang Mei looked at the room full of fish and said, "So many, it might take at least a couple of hours. I��ll cook something for you first."


    Liang Yuan excitedly rubbed his hands, "How many fish are there in total?"


    "In total, five hundred seventy-seven fish, including one hundred and two sea shells, more than tenrge ms, seven sea turtles, twelve crabs, and six lobsters. Oh, and there��s also something that looks like a sea cucumber. I don��t recognize it; take a look."


    Liang Yuan��s eyes lit up. Another new species?


    He immediately went to a water basin and indeed saw a ck, soft thing.


    From its appearance, it did look a lot like a sea cucumber from before the great flood.


    Liang Yuan poked it with a steel rod and found it still alive.


    "Is this a mutated creature?"


    Liang Yuan wondered, suddenly the sea cucumber-like creature squirted a burst of liquid, sshing it around.


    Liang Yuan was startled and stepped back quickly.


    The liquidnded on the ground and instantly hit a nearby crab.


    The crab��s limbs struggled, but in no time, its ws seemed stuck in the liquid, struggling more and more.


    Before long, the liquid solidified, and the crab seemed glued to the ground, unable to move.


    Liang Yuan was astonished, "This thing... it��s just like super glue!"


    He tried hitting the crab with a crowbar and found that the liquid, once solidified, retained its sticity like rubber candy. It was hard to break but flexible.


    Liang Yuan got interested and fetched a fruit knife to try cutting the solidified liquid.


    Of course, before studying the liquid, he killed the crab to avoid losing points in case it died.


    The fruit knife cut into the solidified liquid like cutting through leather; very tough.


    Yang Mei watched from a distance, "How can this sea cucumber spray glue?"


    Liang Yuan rubbed his chin, "Sea creatures are bizarre, and with the added mutation and evolution, all kinds of strange abilities are emerging."


    Yang Mei got interested and suddenly said, "Hey, you guys were having trouble with those short wooden nks, right? What if this liquid can glue those panels together?"


    "And it seems like this liquid has good defense power too."


    Liang Yuan��s eyes lit up, "That makes sense. This thing is naturally glue."


    He immediately smiled and hugged the fiery Yang Mei, "Sister Mei, you are my good luck charm, mua!"


    Yang Mei blushed andughed, "I just thought of it. By the way, can this thing float on water? If it has some buoyancy, that would be really great."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but kiss her again, "Sweetheart, you��re amazing."


    He immediately threw the crab into a nearby bucket of water.


    Sure enough, the glue-like substance floated, indicating it was less dense than water.

 Chapter 134 - 94: Draw 9 Attributes in a Row!_3

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 94: Draw 9 Attributes in a Row!_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed. Its density was low, mass was light, and it had strong adhesive properties, it was practically natural glue.


    He looked at the sea cucumber like it was a treasure.


    "This thing must be well taken care of, can��t let it die. Not sure what sea cucumbers eat."


    Yang Mei also didn��t know what sea cucumbers ate.


    Everyone had eaten sea cucumbers, but as for what they eat, truly no one knew.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, then said, "Let��s put it aside for now, we��ll ask Old Ma and the otherster."


    "I��ll go earn some poi... umm, kill some fish first."


    Yang Mei nodded, "Then I��ll call Sister Wu and the others over."


    "Go ahead."


    Liang Yuan immediately started fish-killing mode.


    The steel crowbar in his hand had long been sharpened, bing a truly sharp short spear.


    The sharp spearhead easily pierced through the fish��s head with a single jab.


    Busy for a full hour, Liang Yuan killed all the mutated creatures.


    He nced at his points, face full of smiles.


    This fish-killing session earned him a total of 9057 points!


    Adding the remaining 371 points, he now had a total of 9428 points.


    That was enough for him to draw attribute points nine times!


    "Indeed, the more people, the stronger the power. If I had to fish and catch them myself, when would I ever finish?"


    Liang Yuan felt great, determined to start clearing buildings three through six tomorrow.


    He wanted to mobilize everyone to catch fish for him, to earn even more points!


    "System, start the designated attribute points lottery, nine consecutive draws!"


    No hesitation, Liang Yuan directly started the continuous draw mode!


    The lottery wheel appeared, the five major attributes shimmering.


    The next moment, the system delivered nine charming notification sounds!


    "Ding, congrattions, you got Agility Attribute *1."


    "Ding, congrattions, you got Agility Attribute *1."


    "Ding, congrattions, you got Free Attribute *1."


    "Ding, congrattions, you got Strength Attribute *1."


    "Ding, congrattions, you got Agility Attribute *1."


    "Ding, congrattions, you got Strength Attribute *1."


    "Ding, congrattions, you got Free Attribute *1."


    "Ding, congrattions, you got Spirit Attribute *1."


    "Ding, congrattions, you got Spirit Attribute *1."


    Nine consecutive notifications, Liang Yuan quickly checked the results.


    He drew nine times, but didn��t get a single Physical Attribute point!


    Three points in Agility Attribute, two points in Strength Attribute, two points in Spirit Attribute, and two points in Free Attribute!


    As the attribute points automatically distributed across their respective attributes,


    Liang Yuan immediately felt a rush of warmth in his body and a chill in his mind.


    His stats rapidly increased, his physical fitness underwent rapid changes.


    Liang Yuan felt a powerful force surging within his body, and he couldn��t help but feel overjoyed.


    Looking at the remaining two points in Free Attribute, he didn��t hesitate, adding them to his Constitution.


    Immediately, the attribute panel updated again, and the stats changed.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 4.8


    Strength: 4.9


    Agility: 4.8


    Spirit: 7.7


    Mutation Progress: 18%


    Points: 428


    Lottery Items: Wuchang Rice (500kg), Vegetable Gift Package, Petrol *3, Glock 17...


    "Ding, your mutation progress has exceeded 10%, awakening probability increased."


    Suddenly, the system prompt sounded, making Liang Yuan��s heart leap.


    Ignoring the changes in other attributes, he hurriedly checked the mutation progress.


    It showed the mutation progress had reached 18%!


    Liang Yuan stared at the system message and immediately had a guess.


    "Is the threshold for awakening mutant abilities a mutation progress of 10%?"


    "So, Ding Yan, Wang Yanmei, and Xu Lihua all had a mutation progress of 10% back then."


    "I wonder how much Ding Yan��s mutation progress has reached now."


    "Is their strength rted to their mutation progress?"


    Liang Yuan had many more questions in his mind, but for now, they were just guesses, and he couldn��t verify them.


    "Let��s test my current strength."


    Liang Yuan stood up, carrying the steel short spear and a fruit knife, and went to the rooftop.


    It was a torrential downpour at night, and the roof was empty.


    In the darkness, thunder asionally roared past.


    "First, let��s check my constitution. Increasing my constitution not only improves my endurance but also boosts my defense, heart and lung functions, and so on."


    "Let��s see how my defense is now."


    Liang Yuan picked up the fruit knife, holding the de in his hand, then gently scratched with slight force.


    He didn��t feel any pain, only a faint white mark on his palm.


    It felt like a nail gently scraping the skin.


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow and increased the force a bit.


    The white mark on his palm deepened slightly, turning faintly red.


    Liang Yuan startedughing, "With this defense, even if an ordinary person wielded a knife with all their strength, it��d be hard to harm me."


    Suddenly, he had a wild idea and picked up the nail gun, aiming it at his hand.


    "I should be able to withstand the strength of a nail gun shot now."


    He hesitated for a moment, then pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A nail shot out instantly. Liang Yuan felt a sharp pain in his palm.


    He quickly withdrew his hand and looked at his palm.


    There was a small red dot in the center, with slight traces of blood.


    It looked as if a regr person was stung by a bee.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh and looked at the nail.


    The originally sharp nail now had a slightly ttened head, and the once straight nail was slightly bent.


    "Though there��s a bit of pain, it still stopped it!"


    He was pleasantly surprised. This was a nail gun, with more destructive power than an ordinary person wielding a knife.


    For the first time, he felt a bit of security.


    "Let��s see how my strength has changed."


    He scanned the surroundings and set his eyes on arge stainless steel water tank nearby.


    The stainless steel tank was about two meters high, probably the storage tank for a sr heater.


    A full tank would weigh nearly three tons.


    He grabbed the vertical support at the bottom, took a deep breath.


    "Heave-ho!"


    With a low shout, Liang Yuan suddenly exerted force. His arm muscles bulged instantly, Qi and Blood surged, and his fingers gripped the frame tightly.


    The veins on his arms bulged, muscle lines visible!


    The next moment, the three-ton water tank gradually lifted off the ground and was slowly raised by him!

 Chapter 135 - 95: Testing Strength, Passionate Downpour

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 95: Testing Strength, Passionate Downpour</h4>


    "Ha����"


    With a loud shout, Liang Yuan lifted the three-ton stainless steel water tank.


    His arm muscles bulged, his face contorted, and with a fierce stomp on the ground, he thrust his arms upwards!


    In an instant, he lifted the water tank from his waist!


    Bang!


    After holding it for a few seconds, he put the water tank back down.


    Breathing heavily, his face flushed red.


    This was due to the rapid cirction of Qi and Blood, causing localized hot flushes.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes were filled with a sharp light as he looked at his hands, excitedly muttering, "My strength has increased so much, I can easily lift a three-ton water tank with full force."


    "With my current strength, no one in this building could be my opponent."


    "Even if Ding Yan used Empowerment, he wouldn��t be able to reach this level of explosive power."


    His Constitution and Power had both increased to nearly five points, equivalent to five times the strength of an average person.


    Now, in this building, he should be able to walk unchallenged.


    Plus, with a Glock pistol, who could be his match?


    "Tomorrow, I��ll sweep through all six units of building 76 and make everyone catch fish for me!"


    "After catching more fish, I��ll draw Attribute Points and strive to break through 10 points in all attributes before leaving the building!"


    Liang Yuan made a firm decision, turned his head, and looked at the flood under the torrential rain.


    With a thunderp, he gazed at the raging waters.


    A massive shadow shed under the water, causing his expression to deepen.


    Earlier, a drone had captured images of gigantic creatures seven to eight meters long beneath the water.


    If the raft was sessfully made, he couldn��t be certain they wouldn��t be attacked by these creatures when they got into the water.


    Encountering such massive creatures, without strong individual power, they might be doomed in the vast floodwaters.


    So, he still had a desperate desire to increase his strength.


    "I need manpower; I need a lot of people to help me catch fish, to earn Points for me."


    "But unfortunately, if I have to leave, the size of the raft may not allow me to take many people."


    Liang Yuan sighed, feeling helpless. When the time came, he could only choose to save those closest to him.


    "Let��s test my speed!"


    Suppressing the distractions in his mind, he steadied his breath and then clenched his fists, roused his Qi and Blood, and swiftly punched!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...


    His Fist Force broke through the air, roaring like thunder, with continuous booming sounds.


    In the void, his Power was fierce, his punching speed so fast it left afterimages!


    "One second, nine punches!"


    Liang Yuan��s fist stopped in mid-air, his eyes electric, filled with joy.


    For an average person, one punch took 0.5 to 1 second, but with his agility nearly five times higher, he could throw nine punches!


    At this speed, an average person would almost only see the afterimages of his punches.


    Feeling moved, he suddenly stamped the ground, his body shooting forward.


    Whoosh����!


    A human-shaped nk area appeared suddenly at the starting point, and the rain curtain seemed to be sliced open.


    A white trail of mist cleaved through the air, marking a human-speed path.


    In nearly a blink of an eye, Liang Yuan appeared seven to eight meters away!


    "My Jumping Power has simrly increased four to five times; one step covers three to four meters,parable to a Martial Arts Master in a wuxia novel!"


    "With my stride frequency, at full speed, I might outrun a car!"


    "And that��s in a normal state. If I sprint and jump with all my power, I might leap eight to nine meters!"


    With a big smile, Liang Yuan turned to look at building 76 across from him, then shook his head as he gauged the distance.


    "It��s still too far; I can��t jump across."


    "Between two buildings, it��s over a hundred meters. Even if I break all attributes to over 10 points, it would still be tough."


    Suddenly he nced at the rope between the two buildings, feeling a stirring inside.


    "With my current arm strength, I could climb across using the rope."


    Then he shook his head again: "Too dangerous; if I fall into the water half-way..."


    He didn��t want to take the risk; the old Taoist on the other side��s strength was unknown, better not to go over lightly.


    Now that his Constitution, Power, and Agility had been tested with obvious improvements.


    As for Spirit Attribute, it had soared to 7.7, and he could clearly feel his Spiritual Power increased several times over.


    His gaze shifted,nding on a nearby water pipe.


    Spiritual Power immediately spread out, and he attempted to make the pipe float.


    The pipe trembled slightly, then under Liang Yuan��s gaze, it actually began to float slowly.


    But just as it floated in front of Liang Yuan, it fell with a plop.


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow: "Telekinesis is too weak, moving physical objects is too exhausting."


    He rubbed his temples: "This pipe is heavy; better try something lighter."


    He scanned around and found a nail.


    Using Spiritual Telekinesis, he manipted the nail.


    This time, he easily made the nail float, finding it much easier than manipting a toothpick initially.


    "Let��s test the range of Spiritual Telekinesis."


    Spreading his Spiritual Power, the nail swirled and shot rapidly away from him.


    At about seven meters, Liang Yuan suddenly lost control of the nail.


    With a tter, the nail hit the ground, sshing arge amount of water.


    Liang Yuan��s face paled slightly, but his eyes gleamed: "The limit distance is seven to eight meters; within this range, my Telekinesis can control the nail precisely!"

 Chapter 136 - 95: Testing Strength, Torrential Passion_2

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 95: Testing Strength, Torrential Passion_2</h4>


    This is even better than the Glock 17!


    It��s worth noting that his Glock 17 now has very few bullets left.


    Originally, the Glock 17 had a full magazine of only 17 bullets, and he had used thirteen or fourteen of them in several encounters with mutants and mutated creatures.


    Now, only three or four bullets remain.


    He initially thought about trying his luck a few more times to get some equipment, but considering the uncertainty of the lottery, he eventually gave up.


    As for spending 1,000 Points to draw a specified item, he was reluctant to do so.


    Bullets are consumables, once used, they are gone, and the 1,000 Points would be wasted.


    However, exchanging for Attribute Points would allow his strength to grow permanently.


    Comparing the two options, he naturally preferred to spend Points to exchange for Attribute Points.


    "Now it��s great, even without the Glock 17, I can use my Telekinesis to drive nails or des, or even make a steel needle and achieve the same effect as a handgun."


    Liang Yuan was extremely satisfied in his heart, as his Spiritual Power had increased several times and could finally be converted into Attack Power.


    He looked at the torrential rain and suddenly had a whim, reaching out to press forward.


    Immediately, under the activation of Telekinesis, the raindrops in mid-air stopped instantly.


    Within a seven-meter radius of him, all the rain was blocked out.


    The scene was as magical as those special effects he had seen on Douyin.


    Liang Yuan��s mouth curled up, and he suddenly remembered Elder Lin in the building opposite.


    "That old Daoist who pretends to be mysterious, could it be that he is also pretending to be a Taoist master using his Mutant Ability?"


    "Most likely."


    He immediately guessed that Elder Lin was definitely faking his Daoist Skills using his Mutant Ability.


    He just didn��t know what the Golden Light Superpower of Elder Lin was for and whether it had strong Attack Power.


    After all, that Golden Light seemed quite different from his own Spiritual Telekinesis.


    Liang Yuan then tried to develop different uses of his Spiritual Telekinesis, striving to quickly adapt to his drastically increased strength.


    In the blink of an eye, he had stayed on the rooftop for more than two hours.


    Thanks to a Constitution Attribute of 4.8, his endurance was good. Even after being active for two hours, he only needed a break two or three times to recover his strength.


    "Indeed, a well-bnced development of all attributes is the way to go."


    Recalling how he had previously focused solely on increasing his Strength Attribute, back then, although his strength increased, he would be exhausted after throwing a dozen punches.


    It was clear that Constitution determined endurance and also significantly influenced other attributes.


    "Little brother?"


    While honing his strength, Liang Yuan suddenly heard Yang Mei��s voice from the entrance to the rooftop.


    He turned his head and saw Yang Mei standing at the stairway, wearing a in white T-shirt and jeans on her lower half.


    This outfit was for convenience at work, highlighting her curvaceous hips and straight legs, outlined appealingly by the jeans.


    She called out, "Little brother, the fish downstairs are all taken care of, and it��s gettingte, you should rest."


    Liang Yuanughed and, feeling happy today, waved over to Yang Mei, "Sister Mei,e over."


    Yang Mei nced at the pouring rain outside, hesitated, but obediently walked into the rain.


    In an instant, the heavy rain soaked her body, and the once-loose T-shirt clung tightly to her.


    The originally white T-shirt now appeared almost see-through, revealing the pink underwear underneath faintly.


    Two impressive grapefruit shapes emerged in a vague silhouette.


    "Little brother, the rain is too heavy,e back quickly, don��t catch a cold,"


    Yang Mei shouted, raising her hands above her head to shield herself from the rain.


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, "Let me show you something interesting."


    He walked to Yang Mei��s side and stretched his fingers towards the sky.


    In an instant, it seemed as if a transparent screen appeared above their heads.


    The rain hitting it made a ttering sound, but it was as if it was hitting a piece of ss and couldn��t fall on them.


    Yang Mei��s eyes widened in amazement, eximing, "This... What is this?"


    She reached out her hand, stood on tiptoe, and tried to touch the transparent area above Liang Yuan��s hand.


    However, due to her height, even on tiptoe, she still couldn��t reach the distance above Liang Yuan��s hand.


    Seeing this, she couldn��t help but jump a little to try and touch what was above Liang Yuan��s palm.


    With the jump, she didn��t achieve much height, but the impressive "thunder" in front of her bounced high immediately.


    Liang Yuan lowered his head, seeing this scene, couldn��t help his breath from quickening.


    A rainy night, wet bodies, alone with a woman.


    This couldn��t help but trigger words like ��downpour�� in his mind, making his heart race.


    Yang Mei hadn��t noticed his abnormality yet and jumped again, trying to touch that transparent barrier-like thing.


    Suddenly, she felt her waist tighten, and her whole body was lifted by Liang Yuan with one hand.


    "Ah��"


    Yang Mei eximed in surprise and, looking up, saw Liang Yuan��s intense gaze that seemed to want to devour her.


    The mature woman was instantly dumbstruck, looking down at her wet T-shirt, understanding everything with embarrassment, and hurriedly said, "Little brother, not... not here."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Liang Yuan carried her directly towards their room.


    ...


    The next morning, Liang Yuan woke up refreshed, the wet T-shirt on the floor had been torn apart.


    The tight blue jeans also had a rip in the middle.


    It was clear that the previous night��s battle had been intense.


    The woman on the bed was too exhausted to get up, looking at Liang Yuan, she couldn��t help saying, "I... I��ll make breakfast."


    She tried to get up, but as soon as she moved her arms, she felt sore all over.

 Chapter 137 - 95 Testing Strength, Torrential Rain Passion_3

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 95 Testing Strength, Torrential Rain Passion_3</h4>


    Liang Yuanughed and said, "Forget it. Didn��t you make buns yesterday? I��ll just eat some buns and fry a steak."


    Hu Weimin had some yeast powder at home and naturally sent some to Liang Yuan.


    Yang Mei, being so virtuous, saw the yeast powder and, since there was flour and beef at home, naturally made a lot of beef buns and stored them in the fridge.


    She now secretly rejoiced, luckily she made buns yesterday.


    Otherwise, she really wouldn��t have the strength to cook for Liang Yuan today.


    As Liang Yuan was getting dressed, heughed and said, "Sister Mei, you should exercise more. Yesterday wasn��t even that intense, just twice and you were done."


    Yang Mei��s face instantly turned red, unable to resist her embarrassment and anger. "You go for one or two hours at a time, who can handle that?"


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, experiencing firsthand the benefits of his enhanced endurance and recovery due to his physical attributes.


    One or two hours were nothing, not even counting the forey.


    "Sister Mei, you can��t handle even this much time? Don��t me me for finding you a sister to help out."


    Liang Yuan made a small joke, and Yang Mei��s face changed slightly, but she had no way to respond.


    She forced a smile and said, "Go ahead, find a couple more. I can��t handle you alone."


    Which woman would be willing to share her man with others?


    No matter how generous and virtuous Yang Mei was, she would definitely feel bad inside.


    But she also knew that Liang Yuan wasn��t her husband, so what right did she have to control him?


    The key issue was... she couldn��t even satisfy him in bed.


    Thinking about this made her feel bitter, but there was nothing she could do.


    Seeing her mood drop, Liang Yuan smiled and said, "What are you thinking about? I��m just teasing you. Given the current situation, taking good care of you is already a challenge for me. I won��t look for anyone else anytime soon."


    "Get some more sleep, I��ll cook today."


    Yang Mei��s mood greatly improved, her eyes softening with affection. "You��re so good to me, little brother. I should get up and cook."


    As she reached for her jeans, she blushed upon seeing the torn crotch.


    "I don��t know where you get all these naughty ideas. Making me do it with my pants on��now these good jeans are ruined."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Hahaha, do you know why men like cosy? A woman feels the same when she��s naked, only with clothes does she be enticing."


    "Alright, I��ll get you dozens more pairster."


    Yang Mei felt puzzled, not really understanding men��s quirks.


    This housewife was clearly inexperienced, having the body of one butcking the knowledge.


    She needed Liang Yuan to teach her from scratch.


    Breakfast was wonderful. After devouring several beef buns, Liang Yuan found his appetite had grown a lot.


    It seemed that as his attributes increased and his physical condition improved, his appetite also grew bigger and bigger.


    This led him to specte: "Could it be that after mutation and evolution, all body organs also evolved?"


    "Then Ding Yan and other Mutant Ability Users�� appetites must also be increasing."


    "With resources scarce, the only thing they can eat are mutant fish."


    "The more mutant creatures they eat, the higher their Mutation Progress, and the stronger their Mutant Ability."


    "I wonder how strong Ding Yan is now."


    After finishing his meal and pondering these things, the sense of security from his power growthst night vanished.


    Urgency set in immediately.


    Mutant Ability Users enhance their mutation progress and power levels significantly by consuming mutant creatures.


    I��m still too slow.


    "Today, we��ll conquer the other units and have everyone catch fish for me!"


    "Oh, and I��ll use my remaining Points to exchange for some supplies. Liu Erlong��s batch of supplies is almost used up."


    He had 482 Points left, not enough for a 1,000 Points specified draw.


    For now, he could only try his luck with the 100 Points Lottery Disc.


    Before heading out, he spun the 100 Points Lottery four times.


    This time his luck was average; he didn��t get any attribute points, mutant nts, or weapons.


    What he got were 1 ton of flour, 1 ton of pork, 1 ton of assorted snacks, and 1 ton of coal.


    The ton of coal really surprised him.


    Currently, everyone was using wood, paper, old clothes, and other items to start fires.


    These items were depleting quickly. Many people had nothing left to burn and had to scour the water��s surface for floating debris to use as fuel.


    Liang Yuan��s home had a generator that used Petrol, and he cooked with an induction cooker and pressure cooker, so fuel wasn��t an issue.


    However, the four barrels of petrol were depleting rapidly. In just two or three days, one whole barrel was used up.


    He had no choice; with over a dozen ovens needing to roast fish and his refrigerator and freezer needing power, he used a lot of electricity.


    "Looks like I��ll need to gather enough Points to specifically draw for more petrol," Liang Yuan thought. Electricity was essential and couldn��t be saved.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Liang Yuan said to Yang Mei, "Sister Mei, I��m heading out. Be careful at home, and call Zhao Kai if you have any issues."


    Yang Mei smiled, "Don��t worry, little brother. Zhao Kai is guarding the corridor, nothing will happen."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly. His small group had already gained a reputation, and most people wouldn��t dare cause trouble.


    Especially since they knew he had a gun, nobody dared to mess with him.


    Arriving at 3202, Liang Yuan saw Cai Yaoing out of the kitchen and couldn��t help but smile, "Little Caiyao, up this early?"


    Cai Yao sweetly replied, "Brother Yuan, I got up at six. I even made breakfast for everyone."


    Hardships make people grow. Cai Yao, at her age, usually slept until lunchtime during the peaceful days before the great flood.


    Now she knew to get up early and help her parents with chores.

 Chapter 138 - 96: Zheng Guoqiang Seeks Help, Mutant Golden Python

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 96: Zheng Guoqiang Seeks Help, Mutant Golden Python</h4>


    Liang Yuan smiled and asked, "Where are your parents?"


    "My dad went downstairs to move supplies after breakfast. He said there are still more than ten rooms�� worth of wooden nks that haven��t been taken down. He ns to finish it all today."


    "Grandpa Ma is nailing nks on the rooftop, and Grandma Li is taking care of the nts in the greenhouse downstairs."


    "What about your mom?"


    "My mom went to the first floor. She said she was going fishing with Song Wen and the others. Brother Liang, my mom said she��lle over when you start gutting the fish. In the meantime, she wants to fish a bit."


    Liang Yuanughed, "No worries, they can n their free time. I��m not a capitalist who can��t stand people being idle."


    Cai Yao giggled.


    The study room door opened, and out walked Ding Yan, dressed in her back brace armor. "Cai Yao, what��s making you so happy?"


    Clearly, she had heard themotion.


    "Aunt Ding Yan, Brother Liang is here, that��s why I��m happy."


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but ruffle her hair, "You have such a sweet mouth."


    Then, she looked at Liang Yuan and suddenly raised an eyebrow, surprised, "Did you get a little taller?"


    Liang Yuan was stunned, "Really?"


    Ding Yan walked up to him, gestured from the top of her head to Liang Yuan��s neck, and immediately said, "Definitely taller."


    "I used to reach your chin."


    Her tone was very certain.


    Liang Yuan touched his nose, guessing that perhaps his body experienced a second growth spurt after increasing his attributes.


    "Maybe. Anyway, I��m nning to clear out all the remaining units today. Are you free?"


    Hearing this, Ding Yan��s eyes lit up, "I was just looking for you. Our progress was too slow yesterday, we need to speed up today."


    Liang Yuanughed and said, "Then let��s go."


    The two walked out of the room. After instructing Cai Yao to lock the door, they headed towards the corridor.


    As they passed the corridor entrance, they greeted Zhao Kai and then crossed the corridor towards the second unit.


    Just after crossing the corridor, they saw Zhang Peng and Wen Lili.


    The two were guarding the second unit and were talking to a few old men.


    Seeing Liang Yuan and Ding Yan approaching, Wen Lili quickly ran over and said, "Brother Liang, Sister Ding, this old man says he knows you and begged us to find you. We didn��t want to disturb you, so please take a look."


    Upon hearing this, Liang Yuan walked over, and seeing the old men, he immediately showed a look of realization.


    "Zheng Guoqiang?"


    The old man in front of him was one of the elderly folks he had released from the rooftop.


    Zheng Guoqiang saw Liang Yuan and was overjoyed that he still recognized him. He quickly came forward and said, "Brother Liang, I��m Zheng Guoqiang. So good to see you remember me."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, "I let you out back then, and then I never saw you again. Where did you go?"


    Zheng Guoqiang replied awkwardly, "We were really scared and didn��t dare get involved in the matter between you and Liu Erlong, so we ran to the third unit."


    His straightforwardness made Liang Yuan have a bit more respect for him.


    At the time, he released them to use them against Liu Erlong, to bolster his own standing.


    He didn��t expect this group to be so cowardly that they disappeared without a trace.


    So in Liang Yuan��s heart, he actually looked down on these old men he had once released.


    A group that had been bullied by Liu Erlong to the point of breaking and had no will to resist even after being saved was not worth his attention.


    His expression turned indifferent, and he said, "Liu Erlong has already been killed by me. There is no longer anyone in the building who can threaten you. You can peacefully fish and gather supplies now."


    Zheng Guoqiang smiled bitterly, "Brother Liang, it��s not that simple. You��ve been in the first unit, so you don��t know what��s been happening in units four, five, and six."


    "What do you mean?" Liang Yuan asked with a frown.


    Zheng Guoqiang exined, "Even when Liu Erlong was alive, there was a gang in the sixth unit. Their crimes and atrocities are no less than Liu Erlong��s."


    "Liu Erlong only dared to bully the people in units one, two, and three but never dared to touch units four, five, and six because of that gang."


    Liang Yuan was immediately surprised. After killing Liu Erlong, he thought that the building was free of threats.


    He hadn��t expected another groupparable to Liu Erlong��s gang to be in units four, five, and six.


    He turned his head and looked at Wen Lili, "Wen Lili, Zhang Peng, do you know that gang?"


    He naturally wouldn��t easily believe Zheng Guoqiang��s words, so he ignored him and instead asked Wen Lili directly.


    Wen Lili nodded, "He must be talking about Wang Ze��s gang. Wang Ze lives on the top floor of the sixth unit, and he has Chen Hong and Zhou Wen under him."


    Zhang Peng quickly added, "Brother Liang, this gang is fierce. The corridor between units three and four is always blocked by them, with guards on every floor."


    "Even when Liu Erlong was around, to avoid conflict with them, he agreed to use the third unit as a buffer, handing over units four, five, and six to Wang Ze��s gang."


    "Units one and two were controlled by Liu Erlong. The third unit was a chaotic zone."


    "We were living in the cracks at that time."


    Liang Yuan��s eyes flickered. He then looked at Zheng Guoqiang and asked, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Zheng Guoqiang wouldn��t seek him out for no reason and now brought up Wang Ze��s gang, so there must be something.


    With a sad expression, Zheng Guoqiang said, "I heard from others that Brother Liang, you stand up for everyone, killed Liu Erlong��s gang, and are now working to fix the building. They said if we have any problems, we shoulde to you. So I��m here, shamelessly, to ask you to save my poor niece."

 Chapter 139 - 96: Zheng Guoqiang Seeks Help, Mutant Golden Python_2

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 96: Zheng Guoqiang Seeks Help, Mutant Golden Python_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan asked calmly, "Oh? What��s up with your niece?"


    "I have a niece named Zheng Yuanyuan. She lives in Unit 6, but I��ve been unable to contact her. I heard from people that they saw her hanging around Wang Ze."


    "I fear my niece has already been taken over by Wang Ze and his gang."


    "Poor thing, she just graduated from college not long ago and now has to suffer such indignities from these viins. I... I��m a useless uncle!"


    As he spoke, tears streamed down his face, making him look pitiful.


    Even Wen Lili nearby couldn��t help but get teary-eyed and said, "I heard that Zhou Wen in Wang Ze��s gang is a notorious lecher. If she��s fallen into his hands, she��s probably... sigh."


    She couldn��t bear to continue. Zhang Peng said nothing, just looked at Liang Yuan, waiting for him to speak.


    Liang Yuan showed no expression, but Ding Yan beside him already had red eyes, fury bubbling within.


    She detested those who defiled women the most!


    ng!


    She hammered the side armrest with her fist and cursed, "A bunch of scum, they deserve to die!"


    "Liang Yuan, let��s go kill those bastards right now!"


    Liang Yuan nced at her, unsure if Ding Yan was affected by the Mutation Progress or due to her personal experiences.


    He could clearly feel Ding Yan��s temper growing more irritable, and a stronger bloodlust.


    "Could the Mutation Progress affect one��s personality?"


    "Although I interrupted her mutant awakening process at the time, the mental chaos crisis left a mark, intensifying her temper and bloodlust?"


    Liang Yuan wondered but then said, "Don��t be hasty. Wang Ze must be unusual to gather so many people around him. Zheng Guoqiang, how much do you know about him?"


    Zheng Guoqiang quickly replied, "Wang Ze keeps a low profile. Few have seen him, and we know little about him."


    "But he has two henchmen, one named Chen Hong and the other named Zhou Wen."


    "These twomit most of the crimes in Wang Ze��s gang."


    "That Chen Hong, he��s ruthless and kills without blinking."


    "Just yesterday, he beheaded a young man with an axe at the entryway of Unit 4, to scare some residents who were thinking of fleeing to Unit 3."


    "And as for Zhou Wen, he��s just as Miss Wen said, a lecher. He upies three rooms across Units 4, 5, and 6, with over a dozen women under his control."


    Liang Yuan frowned, not hearing what he wanted to know.


    So he directly asked, "How many people are in Wang Ze��s gang? Any Mutant Ability Users?"


    "I... I don��t know..."


    Zheng Guoqiang was at a loss for words, as he had no clue about these details.


    Liang Yuan then looked at Wen Lili and Zhang Peng.


    Both of them shook their heads, evidently knowing nothing either.


    Liang Yuan frowned. He was always cautious. Even with his attributes and strength significantly boosted, he wouldn��t arrogantly assume he was invincible.


    Mutant Abilitiese in numerous varieties. Xu Lihua can even parasitically take over others.


    He didn��t want to encounter some bizarre Mutant Ability User and get killed in a baffling manner.


    He looked at Zheng Guoqiang and said sternly, "If you want my help, it��s not impossible, but I need first-hand information on Wang Ze��s gang."


    Zheng Guoqiang was taken aback, thinking this young man, capable of killing Liu Erlong, would be a chivalrous person who hates evil.


    He thought confiding in him would incite immediate righteous fury and help.


    Never did he expect Liang Yuan to ask him to figure out how to gather intel.


    He was momentarily stunned and stood there in a daze.


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but look at Liang Yuan and said, "Liang Yuan, why don��t we just charge in? We��ll know what Wang Ze��s gang is capable of after a fight, won��t we?"


    Liang Yuan frowned, nced at Ding Yan, and said tly, "Even Liu Erlong almost had a mutant awakening. Wang Ze��s gang has been around for so long and has been consuming Mutant Fish. I doubt they don��t have any Mutant Ability Users."


    "Most likely, Wang Ze himself is a Mutant Ability User. We don��t know his Mutant Ability or his methods. Rushing in blindly and not being his match would expose our cards, wouldn��t it?"


    "If he then seizes the chance to attack Unit 1, you and I could escape, but what about the others?"


    Ding Yan was stunned, not knowing how to respond.


    Liang Yuan continued, "Your strength has greatly increased, and you��ve awakened a Mutant Ability, giving you some self-defense. But that doesn��t mean you are invincible. Remember the recent Xu Lihua incident?"


    "Her Parasitic Ability could easily deceive you. If she attacked you suddenly, could you fend her off?"


    "Ding Yan, you need to change your mindset. Don��t think that just because you have a Mutant Ability, you are invincible."


    "If you can acquire a Mutant Ability, so can others."


    "Once you lose your vignce and respect for the unknown, death will follow closely."


    "Think about your parents, whose fate is still uncertain, before making any decisions."


    These words were particrly harsh.


    Ding Yan paused her breathing slightly, her expression bing heavier.


    Liang Yuan rarely got angry or spoke sternly to those around him.


    Today, he had shown no mercy with his words to her.


    Ding Yan felt an inexplicable panic.


    Her face changed slightly, and she quietly lowered her head, reflecting on her recent changes.


    Since killing Fan Meiqin, she had changed enormously.


    She became colder, more indifferent to life, more ruthless.


    She sensed that Sister Wu, Brother Cai, Granny Li��they were all deliberately keeping their distance from her.

 Chapter 140 - 96 Zheng Guoqiang Seeks Help, Mutant Golden Python_3

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 96 Zheng Guoqiang Seeks Help, Mutant Golden Python_3</h4>


    She didn��t think much of it before, only felt that she had awakened her Mutant Ability. It was normal for them to fear her.


    But now thinking back, their fear was real, but how much of it was respect?


    Did she really have a problem with her mindset?


    Liang Yuan didn��t pay any attention to Ding Yan, only said to Zheng Guoqiang, "You go and check out the situation first, we need to clean out unit three today."


    Zheng Guoqiang opened his mouth: "Brother Liang, I..."


    "Go."


    Liang Yuan called out to Ding Yan, not giving Zheng Guoqiang any chance to speak further.


    This old man really thought he was doing a righteous deed?


    Just because he asked to save his niece, did it mean I had to go?


    What a joke, I hadn��t even figured out Wang Ze��s gang��s situation. What if there was danger?


    Ding Yan quickly followed Liang Yuan, the two crossed the corridor between unit two and unit three, arriving at unit three.


    As usual, Ding Yan knocked on the door while Liang Yuan held a gun behind.


    When someone refused to open the door, Ding Yan used her Empowerment, punching it open by force.


    But most people were sensible, seeing the gun in Liang Yuan��s hand, they opened the door voluntarily.


    Those who truly resisted either had a guilty conscience or hadmitted heinous acts.


    When encountering these, Liang Yuan showed no mercy, directly assisting Ding Yan to kill such scum on the spot.


    All the way knocking on doors, many people at the back heard about their sweeping, especially the homeowners who opened the door and weren��t looted, immediately recognized their actions.


    They immediately followed behind Liang Yuan and Ding Yan, helping to sweep the floors together noisily.


    What��s more, some even proactively reported which family��s evil deeds from which floor.


    For minor issues, Liang Yuan didn��t bother, only intervening in cases of serious crimes like murder and robbery, or viting women.


    As for stealing food or bickering, Liang Yuan didn��t care.


    He only warned them, there��s plenty of fish to catch downstairs, and if they didn��t want to eat the fish, they could trade them for food at unit one with him.


    If they dared to steal or fight again, he would take action.


    At first, some didn��t take it seriously until Liang Yuan actually killed a few wrongdoers.


    Only then did those with minor offenses shiver in fear, not daring to underestimate Liang Yuan��s words.


    With that, Liang Yuan and Ding Yan��s sweeping speed quickened.


    Unit three, floor twenty-three.


    A young woman fearfully opened the door, looking at Liang Yuan and Ding Yan.


    Liang Yuan nced at her and immediately asked, "Are you scared?"


    The woman��s lips trembled, shaking her head repeatedly, "No... no."


    Liang Yuan looked at her, then tapped inside the house, "Are you living alone?"


    "Yes... yes, I live alone."


    Liang Yuan squinted his eyes. There weren��t many women living alone now.


    Such women generally became targets for others.


    Liang Yuan nced at Ding Yan, signaling her to check inside.


    Ding Yan nodded, immediately asking, "Is it convenient for me to look inside?"


    The woman silently stepped back, opening the door, letting Ding Yan enter the house.


    Ding Yan walked around inside, finding nothing unusual, then came out, looked at Liang Yuan, and shook her head slightly.


    "No abnormalities."


    Liang Yuan looked at the woman again, squinting his eyes.


    He suddenly extended his Spiritual Power, instantly covering a range of seven to eight meters around him, nothing could hinder his probe.


    Liang Yuan walked into the room, his nose twitching, immediately smelling a strange scent.


    That wasn��t a human smell!


    His heart tightened, he walked towards the woman��s bedroom, asking, "Do you mind if I take a look inside?"


    "No... no."


    Liang Yuan nodded, immediately walking into the bedroom.


    Just as he reached the bedroom door, he suddenly stopped, his expression changed abruptly, turning his head to look at the wardrobe.


    "Open the wardrobe!"


    He immediately shouted at the woman, who shuddered all over.


    "No, please, Ah Huang is not a Mutant Creature, it has never hurt anyone."


    The woman suddenly knelt down, crying quickly.


    Crash!


    The thing in the wardrobe heard the woman��s cries, it abruptly shook the wardrobe doors violently.


    The wardrobe immediately creaked and the doors pounded.


    Ding Yan quickly became alert, light shone instantly from her Empowered hand.


    She grabbed the woman, shouting, "What��s inside?"


    The woman cried in fear, "It��s my pet, Ah Huang, Ah Huang has never hurt anyone, I only feed it fish."


    Liang Yuan shouted, "What��s Ah Huang?"


    "A python... a Golden Python," the woman cried.


    Liang Yuan��s pupils shrank, Golden Python?


    He suddenly recalled that someone had mentioned in the residents�� group that there was indeed someone raising a Golden Python in the building.


    He just didn��t expect that the owner was such a delicate girl.


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened, the Golden Python must have mutated from eating the Mutant Fish.


    He quickly took a few steps back, creating distance from the wardrobe, then turned and shouted at the woman, "Open the wardrobe!"


    Ding Yan also released the woman, watching her alertly.


    The woman had no choice, walking towards the wardrobe while crying, constantly pleading, "It��s really well-behaved, it has never hurt anyone."


    "When bad people broke in, it was Ah Huang who scared them away."


    "It saved my life, please, don��t hurt it, I beg you."


    As she spoke, she reached the wardrobe, opening it with her hands.


    Inside the wardrobe were many clothes, under which a thick golden python was hidden.


    At that moment, the Golden Python, seeing the wardrobe door open, immediately raised its head, quickly slithering out from under the clothes.


    Its vertical pupils first nced at the woman, then quickly coiled around in front of her, finally fixing its gaze on the doorway.


    Twisting and turning, it already protected the woman behind it!


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but raise an eyebrow, staring at the Golden Python.


    This Golden Python was two to three meters long, standing upright, almost as tall as half a person.


    At this moment, it flicked its tongue, hissing, staring intently at Liang Yuan.


    It seemed to know that Liang Yuan was the biggest threat here!


    This snake was definitely mutated, and it had some intelligence!

 Chapter 141 - 97: Splitting Forces, Raiding the Liang’s House!

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 97: Splitting Forces, Raiding the Liang��s House!</h4>


    "Ah Huang! Don��t mess around, don��t mess around!"


    The woman hurried forward, hugging the golden python.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but raise an eyebrow, instinctively wanting to take action.


    Ding Yan also couldn��t help but shout, "Don��t go over there!"


    But to their surprise, the golden python did not harm the woman.


    Instead, it opened its blood-red mouth towards Liang Yuan and Ding Yan, hissing as if to warn them not toe closer.


    Liang Yuan held back Ding Yan, saying, "Wait."


    Ding Yan was also a bit surprised, "This mutant creature seems different from those mutant cats?"


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, looking at the woman, and asked, "Is this golden python raised by you? Can it understand what you say?"


    The woman wiped her tears while hugging the golden python, "Yes, I raised it. When I was ten, my dad gave it to me before he passed away. It has always been with me, it is very gentle and has never hurt anyone."


    "Ah Huang is very obedient, you have to believe me. It really won��t hurt anyone. Ah Huang, go back!"


    As she spoke, she immediately instructed the golden python to go back into the closet.


    The golden python hissed with its tongue, its eyes showing a human-like hesitation.


    After a moment, it followed the woman��s words and crawled back into the closet, unusually obedient.


    Witnessing this scene, even though Liang Yuan and Ding Yan had seen a lot, they were taken aback.


    Ding Yan wondered out loud, "Are mutant creatures this obedient?"


    Liang Yuan carefully observed the golden python, trying to discover any differences between it and an ordinary golden python to determine where the mutation had urred.


    However, to the naked eye, it really seemed to have no mutations.


    Its skin was a mix of golden yellow and milky white, with tightly packed, beautiful scales, and a pair of eyes that were brownish-gray.


    Liang Yuan noticed a vertical stripe on its forehead, which was probably the only physical difference from a normal golden python.


    "Has it really not mutated?"


    Liang Yuan was secretly amazed. He didn��t know much about golden pythons.


    He had seen wealthy families raising such a thing online, but never encountered one in real life.


    But it seemed that the woman and this golden python had an unusual bond.


    The golden python was a gift from her father before he passed away, which gave it special significance.


    Liang Yuan instinctively used his spiritual power to approach the golden python.


    The moment his spiritual power touched the golden python, it suddenly lifted its head, hissing and looking towards Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan felt a spiritual consciousness flooding towards him.


    Within that consciousness, there were emotions of vignce, caution, and dislike.


    Liang Yuan was moved, "It really has self-awareness!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shed slightly, sending out waves of goodwill with his spiritual telekinesis, gentlyforting the golden python.


    The golden python looked at Liang Yuan in confusion, and after a moment, slowly rxed its guard andid down again.


    Liang Yuan was delighted. This golden python could actually have simplemunication with his spiritual power!


    He roughly figured it out. This golden python had probably awakened a spirit attribute.


    So, it looked no different externally, but its spirit attribute had increased, giving it a certain level of intelligence.


    No wonder it hadn��t harmed the woman or gone out to eat people.


    Liang Yuan finally looked at the woman and asked, "What��s your name?"


    The woman quickly replied, "Huang Han, my name is Huang Han. Mr. Liang, I know you, they all say you��re a good person. Please, Ah Huang really hasn��t harmed anyone; it��s always been by my side. I��ve always fed it fish."


    "Please believe me, everything I said is true. Please don��t hurt it."


    Huang Han��s eyes reddened, and tears flowed as she pleaded earnestly.


    Her tears washed away the dirt on her face, revealing that she had temporarily made herself look ugly.


    This was probably something all women would do nowadays.


    The golden python seemed to sense Huang Han��s emotions and immediately raised its head, looking hostilely at Liang Yuan and Ding Yan.


    At this point, Liang Yuan already believed Huang Han��s words. This golden python was indeed not an ordinary mutant creature.


    However, whether it had harmed anyone, he couldn��t be sure.


    But for now, he hadn��t heard any reports from residents about a python eating people.


    Also, there were no corpses or bones found in the house.


    Of course, it could also be that Huang Han had cleaned up.


    From what he could tell, this golden python had only awakened a spirit ability. If necessary, Liang Yuan was confident he could kill it.


    He thought about it and said to Ding Yan, "This golden python has significant research value. It can teach us a lot about mutant creatures. As it seems now, not all mutant creatures have aggressively attacked humans."


    "So, let��s leave the golden python alone for now and continue our sweep of the building."


    "Huang Han, does the golden python��s diet include fish?"


    Liang Yuan��sst question was directed at Huang Han.


    Huang Han was overjoyed and quickly replied, "It didn��t before, but now there��s no food. I can only catch some fish to feed it. It also catches mice in the hallway to eat."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, "It catches mice? No wonder I haven��t seen any rats in our building."


    Logically, during such a flood, mice would also mutate.


    Without food, the mice would surely be active, searching for something to eat.


    But so far, he hadn��t heard of any sightings of rats in Building 76.


    He had initially thought it was due to the mutant cats; now it seemed like this golden python was also a key yer in controlling the rat poption.


    Huang Han hurriedly added, "Ah Huang is really impressive. It��s great at catching mice and even swims to catch fish. When I was starving before, it would catch fish for me to eat."

 Chapter 142 - 97: Dividing the Troops into Two Routes, Raiding the Household of the Liang Family!_2

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 97: Dividing the Troops into Two Routes, Raiding the Household of the Liang Family!_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan was stunned, not expecting there to be so many stories between this person and the snake.


    Ding Yan also rxed her tightly knit brows, looked at the Golden Python, and said, "For now, it indeed doesn��t seem threatening."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and asked Huang Han, "What did it eat before?"


    "Chicken, bullfrogs, small birds, mice and the like, but now I have nowhere to buy these things, so I can only let it eat fish."


    Liang Yuan was amazed in his heart. After the great flood, it seemed that many creatures had to change their diets if they wanted to survive.


    He inquired a bit more about the Golden Python and finally instructed Huang Han that if she ran out of food, she could take fish to him for a trade.


    In the end, he didn��t harm the person or the snake and left the house.


    The onlookers outside clicked their tongues in wonder, but everyone maintained a sense of awe towards Huang Han.


    Anyone seeing such a huge Golden Python would feel scared.


    As the two left, Huang Han finally breathed a sigh of relief. She held the Golden Python and couldn��t help but say, "Ah Huang, they are indeed good people. They didn��t act recklessly."


    Huang Han was incredibly grateful. If it had been Liu Erlong��s group, she and Ah Huang would probably be dead by now.


    "He said he has food at home and can trade mutant fish for it. Ah Huang, let��s go downstairs in a bit and see if we can catch some fish to trade for other food at his ce, to change your taste."


    Huang Han held the Golden Python, Ah Huang, mumbling to herself.


    Liang Yuan and the others not taking action had already made her let down her guard.


    ...


    Leaving Huang Han��s home, Liang Yuan and Ding Yan continued to sweep the building.


    As they swept downward, they clearly found that the lower they went, the fewer residents there were.


    Some rooms were even empty, and judging by the state of the rooms, it seemed the residents had fled not long ago.


    Needless to say, these residents were likely criminals, who, upon hearing about Liang Yuan��s sweeping operation, hurriedly fled to buildings four, five, and six.


    Ding Yan frowned and asked, "Liang Yuan, these bastards have probably gathered in buildings four, five, and six, which are now probably filled with murderers. Are we really going to just leave it be?"


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, "If we leave those people unchecked, it will definitely be dangerous."


    Ding Yan also nodded, and immediately said, "Right, they��ll get tired of eating fish sooner orter. They know we have food, and sooner orter they��lle after us. Instead of waiting for them to act, we might as well strike first."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I agree with that idea, but we can��t rush in headfirst. Before that, we have to figure out what skills this Wang Ze has."


    "This person can control so many ruthless people, he must have awakened some mutated ability. We must find out what it is before we act, otherwise it��s too dangerous."


    "So, what do you suggest?"


    "Remember how we dealt with Liu Erlong?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "First we kill hisckeys, then we cut off his arms, and finally we unite to surround and kill him!"


    Ding Yan��s eyes lit up, and she nodded excitedly, "Good, whatever you say, we��ll do!"


    "Let��s clean up building three first, finish within half an hour."


    "Okay!"


    The two immediately continued clearing the floors. The remaining owners of building three all opened their doors to wee Liang Yuan and Ding Yan.


    For them, someone who could uphold order without bullying the weak was definitely a blessing.


    Many peopleined to Liang Yuan about the previous misdeedsmitted by some people in building three, asking him to take action.


    In this way, within less than two hours, Liang Yuan and Ding Yan had cleared out the whole of building three.


    Aside from the Golden Python incident, nothing particrly noteworthy happened.


    Liang Yuan also inquired specifically if anyone had pets.


    The answers he got shocked him. Some people did have pets, but they had disappeared in the months following the great flood.


    They were either ughtered and turned into food by those starving, or their owners ughtered them for dishes.


    There were very few true dog or cat lovers.


    People were starving. Who cared about the lives of cats and dogs?


    Someone like Huang Han was indeed a rare case.


    Just as Liang Yuan and Ding Yan were busy clearing building three, making it more lively, on the opposite side of the corridor in building four, Chen Hong and Zhou Wen were already gathering arge number of people on the thirty-second floor.


    Wang Ze and Zheng Yuanyuan were not present. Chen Hong and Zhou Wen exchanged nces.


    Zhou Wen looked at the noisy building three opposite and said with a gloomy face, "Looks like our neighbor is really determined to be the boss."


    "Making such a big fuss, does he think we don��t know? He clearly wants to intervene in buildings four, five, and six. Brother Hong, what do you say?"


    Chen Hong grinned, his eyes malicious, "That kid Wang Ze has powers but is a coward who listens to women. We have to handle this ourselves."


    "The old n, we��ll split into two teams, you go from the thirty-second floor, I��ll go from the thirteenth floor."


    "I��ve already investigated, that guy Liang lives in 3201. As long as we capture his family, he��llply."


    Zhou Wen couldn��t help butugh. It was his idea, after all.


    He immediately said, "I heard that kid lets people trade fish for food at his ce. He must have a lot of food at home. How do we split it?"


    "Half each."


    "Deal!"


    The two chatted, even finalizing how to divide the spoils.


    They didn��t consider Wang Ze��s share at all, clearly not regarding him.


    Chen Hong waved, shouting, "Brothers, follow me downstairs."

 Chapter 143 - 97: Splitting the Army into Two Paths, Raiding the Liang Family’s Home!_3

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 97: Splitting the Army into Two Paths, Raiding the Liang Family��s Home!_3</h4>


    At that moment, he led a group of men and quickly went downstairs.


    Zhou Wen stood on the 32nd-floor corridor, listening to the noise andmotioning from the third unit opposite, his lips curling slightly.


    Ackey beside him asked, "Brother Wen, are we heading out too?"


    Zhou Wen sneered, "What��s the rush? Let Chen Hong go first."


    His schrly appearance carried a hint of malice as he smiled, "Isn��t he always the brawler? I want to see who can fight better, him or this Liang Yuan."


    Theckey couldn��t help but say, "But what if he really gets to Liang��s house first? Won��t all the food be..."


    Zhou Wen chuckled, "Fool, even if Chen Hong kills Liang, how many men will he have left? When I arriveter, do you think he��d dare to turn against me?"


    Theckeys, realizing this, began tough as well.


    "Brother Wen, you��re the smartest!"


    "So smart, Brother Wen!"


    "Hahaha, Chen Hong��s a brainless fool. How can hepete with Brother Wen?"


    The group ofckeysughed heartily, all trying to tter Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen��s lips curved up, his eyes gleaming with cunning.


    On the twelfth floor, Chen Hong had already arrived with his men.


    The twelfth floor of the fourth unit was already flooded.


    Now, unless it was Chen Hong��s people, outsiders had no chance to fish here.


    Even if they wanted to fish here, they��d have to hand over at least half of their catch.


    Chen Hong arrived with hisckeys, scanning the fishermen around him.


    The fishermen immediately nodded and greeted him obsequiously.


    "Hello, Brother Hong."


    "Brother Hong."


    "Brother Hong, what brings you here?"


    ...


    Ignoring the ttery around him, Chen Hong shouted at an approaching subordinate, "Liang Dayou,e here."


    The middle-aged man named Liang Dayou hurried over, shouting from a distance, "Brother Hong."


    Chen Hong pointed at the corridor door, "Open the door."


    Liang Dayou was taken aback and quickly said, "Brother Hong, if we open it, the fishermen from the third unit might trespass."


    Chen Hong sneered, "Let them try. Just open the door; I��ll take my men over and rob their fish first."


    "You take the fish I rob back to my ce."


    "What? Brother Hong, aren��t youing back?"


    "Why are you asking so many questions?" Chen Hong scolded.


    Liang Dayou dared not speak further and hurriedly stepped forward to open the door.


    The chain was already rusty, but thankfully the lock was brass and less prone to rust.


    He unlocked the door and pushed open the corridor door.


    At this moment, the twelfth-floor corridor looked like a floating bridge on the water, with floodwaters already spilling over it.


    Waves rose and fell on both sides, asionally sshing onto the corridor.


    Fish shed by in the water, sometimes leaping out andnding directly on the corridor.


    Liang Dayou looked towards the third unit opposite, "Follow me!"


    At hismand, seven or eightckeys immediately followed, charging towards the opposite corridor.


    The corridor door to the third unit was unlocked. When Chen Hong pushed it open,


    the six or seven residents fishing on the twelfth floor of the third unit were momentarily stunned.


    Chen Hong wasted no time and waved his hand, shouting, "Do it!"


    Immediately, seven or eightckeys rushed forward with kitchen knives, fruit knives, and fire axes.


    The fishing residents were so frightened that they screamed and ran, abandoning their fishing rods.


    Chen Hong, not wanting any information to leak, led the charge in the pursuit.


    These fishing residents were no match for Chen Hong in terms of stamina.


    They were cut down before they even reached the thirteenth floor.


    The brief shes and desperate screams quickly faded.


    Chen Hong and his men were ruthless, making the battle one-sided.


    In less than five minutes, all the fishermen on the twelfth floor were dead.


    Chen Hong said immediately, "Liang Dayou, call people to clean up. The rest, follow me."


    He rushed to the corridor door between the third and second units.


    Seeing the chain lock on the door, Chen Hong sneered, "Li Xuming, break the lock!"


    "Yes, Brother Hong!"


    A man with a fire axe ran up and swung it hard at the lock.


    ng!


    The iron lock on the corridor door was smashed to pieces.


    Themotion immediately rmed the fishermen in the second unit.


    Their faces changed, and one quickly muttered, "Not good, someone��s breaking the corridor door. Quick, inform Captain Zhang!"


    The others reacted quickly, putting down their rods and taking out weapons to block the door.


    These people were different from those in the third unit.


    People in the second unit had been instructed by Zhang Peng and Wen Lili not to open the corridor door under any circumstances.


    They quickly realized the intruders had malicious intent.


    One person went to report, and the others, holding weapons, nervously watched the door.


    After a few more ngs, they heard a loud bang as the corridor door was kicked open.


    Chen Hong led the charge inside.


    Seven or eight men stormed in, causing immediate panic among the fishermen inside.


    The fishermen werew-abiding citizens who were naturally not very brave.


    Seeing the intruders heavily armed and outnumbering them, their hearts filled with dread.


    Chen Hong struck first, shing at the nearest resident.


    With a squelch, the de cut deep into the resident��s neck. He grinned viciously, "You little bastards, dare to stop me? Attack!"


    nging sounds filled the air as everyone broke into chaotic fighting.


    This was the time to fight ruthlessly; those who had killed before were easily distinguished from those who hadn��t.


    Chen Hong��s men had all seen blood, fought like madmen, and every move was deadly.


    The second unit��s residents, on the other hand, were hesitant. At first touch, they were injured or killed.


    Fearful residents jumped into the flooded corridor in a panic.


    Chen Hong��s bloodthirsty men jumped in after them.


    The two bodies floating in the corridor began to bleed, staining the water red.


    Suddenly, both men screamed.


    Mutant Fish swarmed, tearing the two apart.


    Their screams were cut short as they were dragged underwater, blood bubbling up.


    Even Chen Hong, a seasoned killer, was forced to step back, fearing to get close.


    The floor was covered in blood. Residentsy dead or dying.


    Several escaped to the thirteenth floor, shouting for help.


    Chen Hong didn��t pursue them. He knew time was precious and turned to the first unit��s corridor, "Break the door!"


    With Zhou Wen drawing attention above, he aimed to break all the way to the twelfth floor.


    Then, charge up to the thirty-second floor.


    To storm Liang��sir and destroy his home!

 Chapter 144 - 98: The Furious Killing of Zhou Wen

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 98: The Furious Killing of Zhou Wen</h4>


    No one in this world is a fool.


    Although Liang Yuan is cautious, his enemies are not wooden stakes waiting for him to investigate everything.


    Just after finishing the sweep of the third floor, Liang Yuan and Ding Yan had returned to the 32nd floor of the third unit.


    Zhang Peng and Wen Lili were already actively telling the people in the third unit about Liang Yuan��s heroic deeds.


    The young couple had already taken on the promotional work.


    Following behind Liang Yuan all the way, the homeowners of the third unit had witnessed firsthand what Liang Yuan and Ding Yan had done.


    They truly believed that Liang Yuan is different from Liu Erlong.


    This one genuinely did not bully others or oppress the weak.


    Instead, he helped stabilize security for everyone and eliminate potential threats.


    "Everyone, I believe you��ve seen that Brother Liang and Sister Ding are not bad people."


    "They sincerely do practical things for all of us, unlike Liu Erlong and Wang Ze��s gang."


    "Now they have swept the third unit clean, those atrocious viins have fled to the fourth, fifth, and sixth units."


    "As long as we lock the unit building, we can go downstairs to catch fish peacefully."


    "Catching fish means at least we won��t be hungry."


    "If we catch enough fish, we can also go to the first unit to exchange fish for other food with Brother Liang."


    "But one thing��there must be no more violent acts, theft, murder, rape, or other malicious incidents in our building, or you saw Brother Liang��s methods just now, I don��t need to say more."


    "Does anyone have any questions now?"


    Wen Lili��s eloquence was much better than Zhang Peng��s, and coupled with her friendly appearance, she articted the words thoroughly, drawing everyone��s attention to her.


    Liang Yuan and Ding Yan did not speak, they just smiled behind her, endorsing her.


    Some words were naturally not suitable for Liang Yuan and Ding Yan to utter.


    Seeing his girlfriend being so impressive, Zhang Peng couldn��t help but chuckle.


    The crowd immediately started asking questions.


    "Mr. Liang, what about those bastards who killed people? My sister was killed by them!"


    "Exactly, Mr. Liang, those scumbags have fled to the fourth, fifth, and sixth units, will we just let them be free?"


    "Mr. Liang, is all the fish we catch ours? Do we need to turn in a portion?"


    "Mr. Liang, how do we exchange fish for food at your ce? Are there any conditions?"


    "Mr. Liang, we want to move to the second unit, is that okay?"


    ...


    The crowd, all talking at once, started asking many concerning questions.


    Some of them wanted revenge, hoping Liang Yuan would step forward and kill those who harmed them.


    Some were concerned about food, especially if they needed to submit part of their fish catch.


    Others were concerned about safety and wanted to move to the first or second unit.


    After all, the third unit was next to the fourth unit, too close to Wang Ze��s gang, giving everyone a sense of crisis.


    Even though Wen Lili exined it, everyone still wanted Liang Yuan to speak and give them reassurance.


    Liang Yuan raised his hand and pressed it down in the air, and everyone quieted down immediately.


    Liang Yuan said, "I already understand your concerns, let me give a unified response."


    "First, regarding the fish catch, anyone from the first, second, and third units can go downstairs to catch fish. I, Liang Yuan, will not forcibly take any part of your catch."


    "Secondly, as for exchanging fish for food, you can go to the first unit where there are designated people to answer. Besides exchanging for food, you can also exchange for many other things to eat and drink. There��s even someone in the first unit who makes buns, if you��re tired of rice, you can try the buns."


    "Regarding moving houses, I��m very sorry, the first and second units already have residents, they��re not your home, I don��t have the authority to let you move there."


    "Mr. Liang, I heard the first unit is haunted, lots of people died and there are many vacant rooms," someone couldn��t help asking.


    Liang Yuan nced at that person and smiled, "Oh, those vacant rooms now belong to me."


    The person immediately shut their mouth, stunned.


    Liang Yuan said calmly, "Everyone, the haunting in the first unit was resolved by me, Liu Erlong��s gang was killed by me, everything he had naturally belongs to me, is there any problem?"


    Everyone kept quiet, but some couldn��t help but whisper, "Why do you need so many rooms alone?"


    Liang Yuan��s Spirit Attribute was as high as 7.7, with highly developed five senses, naturally he couldn��t miss the murmurs.


    He nced at that person and said, "What did you say?"


    The person quickly withdrew into the crowd, shaking their head repeatedly.


    Liang Yuan said calmly, "All vacant rooms in the first, second, and now the third units will be arranged by me."


    "I will form patrol teams in each unit to maintain security."


    "All patrol team members will get housing and enjoy discounts when exchanging food with me."


    "Those who make significant contributions will receive special rewards."


    "These rules will apply not only to the current first, second, and third units, but also to the fourth, fifth, and sixth units in the future."


    After saying this, he looked around at the crowd and asked, "Does anyone have any objections?"


    Everyone shook their heads quickly. Some strong youngsters raised their hands and asked, "Mr. Liang, what are the requirements for being a patrol team member? Can I join?"


    "The selection of patrol team members will be handled by Miss Dingter."

 Chapter 145 - 98: Furious Assassination of Zhou Wen_2

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 98: Furious Assassination of Zhou Wen_2</h4>


    "Mr. Liang, what about those bastards from units four, five, and six?"


    Someone brought up the topic again.


    Quite a few people here had deep enmities with those over there, obviously never-ending thoughts of revenge.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Didn��t you get what I said? I mentioned before, from now on, buildings four, five, and six will also follow my rules."


    The person was taken aback upon hearing it, then immediately understood. Doesn��t this mean they still have to fight the people from buildings four, five, and six?


    Everyone couldn��t help feeling both thrilled and apprehensive, discussing all at once.


    Just as everyone was discussing, a mocking voice suddenly echoed from the end of the corridor on the thirty-second floor.


    "Heh heh, quite the big talker, aren��t we?"


    Liang Yuan and Ding Yan couldn��t help but look towards the corridor.


    Across the corridor, they saw a refined-looking young man standing at the entrance of the corridor leading to unit four.


    He was nked by a group of sturdy young men wielding knives and sticks.


    "Zhou Wen!"


    "It��s that Zhou guy!"


    "Actually him!"


    The people on the unit three side were instantly startled, instinctively stepping back.


    Some even fled towards unit two.


    Liang Yuan nced at the homeowners around him, frowning inwardly.


    These people were simr to the owners from unit one, all oppressed figures.


    It was obvious that this was just a disorganized mob, with no hope relying on them.


    Looks like he��d have to properly train the patrol team in theter stages.


    In a sh, Liang Yuan��s thoughts passed, and turned his gaze towards the other group.


    Zhou Wen, impressions of him that Zheng Guoqiang and others had mentioned previously, shed in Liang Yuan��s mind.


    This man was cunning, deceitful, and extremely lecherous.


    "Doesn��t seem like he can fight very well."


    Liang Yuan thought to himself, but his vignce grew.


    Someone who seems weak yet can be the core of a criminal gang must have something extraordinary.


    He was likely a mutant ability user!


    Liang Yuan��s eyes slightly narrowed as he discreetly grabbed an iron nail.


    He pushed the others aside and walked towards the opposite corridor, a Glock in his right hand.


    He walked slowly towards the opposite side, saying lightly, "I didn��t quite catch it,e over here and say it to my face."


    He raised the Glock in his right hand, beckoning to Zhou Wen on the opposite side.


    Zhou Wen��s expression changed instantly, staring intently at the gun in Liang Yuan��s hand.


    Although he had heard that Liang Yuan carried a gun, seeing it in person was still shocking.


    He sneered, "Heh, I wondered why you��re so arrogant; so it��s all for that gun?"


    "How many bullets do you have left? I heard you killed Liu Erlong and several other mutated creatures first. How many bullets can you have left?"


    "I have so many brothers, can you kill us all?"


    Liang Yuan grinned upon hearing this and said, "No need to kill you all, just killing you alone is enough. What��s the matter? You��re so tough, what are you hiding in the back for? Come, step forward."


    After speaking, he looked at the others around Zhou Wen and smiled, "You people sure are loyal, aren��t you? Willing to take a bullet for a lecher too?"


    With that, Liang Yuan suddenly raised his hand and pulled the trigger!


    BANG!


    The gunfire erupted, a sh of light, and the smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    Before anyone could react, someone beside Zhou Wen had already fallen.


    In an instant, Zhou Wen��s men were shocked, cursing and retreating.


    Nobody expected Liang Yuan to strike so suddenly.


    One shot fired, failing to kill Zhou Wen, Liang Yuan frowned,menting his poor marksmanship.


    He suddenly mmed his left hand down!


    WHOOOOSHHH��


    The sound of something piercing through the air tore through their eardrums; a sh of ck light.


    In an instant, the iron nail wasunched, shooting forward.


    THUD!


    The person closest to him had a blood hole open in their forehead.


    With nearly 5 points of strength, the iron nailunched by Liang Yuan was more terrifying than a nail gun!


    Following the sessful hit, Liang Yuan stomped hard on the ground.


    With the burst of 4.8 agility, he covered several meters in almost an instant, crashing into the crowd.


    With an iron rod in hand, he swung and hit ferociously, THUD, THUD, THUD...


    In an instant, Zhou Wen��s men were like paper, bones breaking all around.


    Blood sttering, bodies flying like sandbags!


    Liang Yuan moved as fast as lightning. Even Ding Yan took a few seconds to react before quickly rushing to help.


    Her feet emitted a burst of empowerment glow; she covered several meters in a step, rapidly catching up to Liang Yuan.


    The two of them were like tigers in a flock of sheep, punching and swinging with roaring fist force.


    Zhou Wen��s face changed drastically, "Mutant Ability User!"


    He finally disyed fear, initially thinking Liang Yuan had just killed Liu Erlong with a gun.


    But now he realized, this Liang Yuan, whether in speed or strength, far exceeded an ordinary human!


    This wasn��tbat power a normal person could exhibit!


    He was definitely a mutant ability user!


    Zhou Wen��s heart pounded frantically, noticing Ding Yan charging in.


    His scalp went numb again; Ding Yan was also a mutant ability user!


    There were two mutant ability users on the opposite side, damn it!


    His heart pounded in a mix of shock and anger. Ignoring anything else, he shouted: "Liang, your home base is being raided, and you��re still here fighting us?"


    Liang Yuan halted abruptly, raising his head and ring at Zhou Wen, "What did you say?"


    Zhou Wen deflected the trouble eastward,ughing wildly, "Do you know Chen Hong? That murderer is leading men from the twelfth floor to raid your home base. And you��re still here fighting us? Hahaha."


    Liang Yuan��s face turned extremely grim. In the next moment, he roared, "Die, all of you!"

 Chapter 146 - 98: Furious Killing of Zhou Wen_3

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 98: Furious Killing of Zhou Wen_3</h4>


    Boom!


    His figure instantly transformed into a blur, with extreme agility, the steel rod in his hand swung into a fan-shaped area.


    Bam Bam Bam...


    Three heads in a row exploded under his blows!


    Under the berserk force, every attack of his was incredibly violent!


    Panic screams ensued, Liang Yuan was covered in blood, brains sttered everywhere around him.


    He lifted his foot, and a middle-aged man��s chest was instantly shattered with a crunch, sending him rolling off the corridor.


    A little underling fled in panic towards the stairs.


    Liang Yuan suddenly grabbed him by the leg, his five fingers tightened abruptly.


    Crunch!


    Under the immense grip, the man��s leg bone instantly fractured, and he let out a wretched scream.


    Liang Yuan��s arm exerted force suddenly, lifting him up and using him as a human club, smashing forward viciously!


    Crash!


    Three or four people on the opposite side were knocked to the ground with a wretched howl.


    Zhou Wen on the opposite side waspletely terrified.


    He had never seen such a brutal way of killing.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes were red, without saying a word, he stepped forward, his body like lightning, turning into a blur, and instantly appeared in front of Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen in terror: "Spare..."


    Squish!


    A steel rod pierced through his mouth, straight through to the back of his head.


    The end of the crowbar was dripping with blood, mixed with white brains.


    Zhou Wen let out a few weak screams before finally losing his breath.


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised.


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "You have killed a mutant creature, gaining 8 Points."


    Only then did he confirm that Zhou Wen was not a Mutant Ability User!


    This guy was really killed by him so casually!


    How did this guy mix into Wang Ze��s gang?


    And even became a right-hand man?


    The iron nails floating behind Liang Yuan hadn��t even been used.


    He flicked his wrist, pulling out the crowbar with a squish.


    Ding Yan was also stunned, watching Liang Yuan in disbelief.


    Liang Yuan��s outburst just now really scared her.


    Even if she had awakened her mutant abilities and used empowerment, she couldn��t be this fierce.


    "Liang Yuan, have you... awakened?"


    Suddenly, she seemed to understand something, immediately overjoyed, and hurriedly inquired.


    Liang Yuan smiled, implicitly confirming.


    In a low voice, he said, "You handle this, I��ll go back immediately!"


    Ding Yan also snapped back to reality, her face immediately solemn: "Be careful."


    "Hm!"


    Liang Yuan immediately turned around, his figure turning into a blur, sprinting towards Block One.


    The speed was so fast that Ding Yan was once again astonished.


    "Has he awakened speed-type mutant abilities? This speed is no worse than Wang Yanmei��s back then!"


    "No, his explosive power is also strong, more terrifying than when I used empowerment."


    "What exactly has he awakened?"


    For a moment, Ding Yan couldn��t help but feel puzzled.


    Meanwhile, the residents of Block Three witnessing this chaotic battle became excited.


    "Holy shit, can a human do this?"


    "Ah��people are dead, people are dead!"


    "Mr. Liang... so terrifying!"


    "Zhou Wen is dead! That bastard Zhou Wen is dead!"


    "Great, great, Mr. Liang killed Zhou Wen!"


    Exmations, sighs, and cheers constantly emerged from the crowd.


    The people in Block Three almost started sharing the news, immensely excited.


    Seeing Liang Yuan��s terrifyingbat power, they instantly seemed to find their backbone.


    For a moment, everyone was excited, and their fear of Wang Ze��s gang dropped to the lowest level.


    Many of them immediately went back to get knives and clubs, ready to follow Ding Yan to Block Three.


    ...


    Liang Yuan didn��t know themotion he caused in Block Three, he ran at full speed, reaching the extreme.


    In almost a dozen breaths, he had raced from Block Four to Block One.


    The people in the corridor couldn��t even see his figure clearly; they only felt a gust of wind sweep by, and then saw a blur of a figure sh past.


    Upon reaching Block One, seeing many people queuing at their door, and Zhao Kai still guarding the corridor, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Kai saw Liang Yuan and curiously asked, "Brother Liang, where��s Sister Ding? Didn��t shee back with you?"


    Liang Yuan said in a low voice, "I received news that someone is sneaking in from the twelfth-floor corridor."


    Zhao Kai was startled by the news, hastily saying, "I didn��t see any enemies..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard cries for help from downstairs.


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened instantly, saying, "You call Old Ma and Brother Cai to guard at home, I��ll go down and check."


    Without further ado, he rushed downstairs immediately.


    With his speed, he could cover one floor in almost one breath.


    In six or seven breaths, he had reached the fourteenth floor.


    He saw several people climbing upstairs in panic.


    Liang Yuan nced at them; they looked familiar, from Block Two.


    One of them was named Pan Jie, who had previouslye to Liang Yuan��s house to trade food.


    Liang Yuan grabbed him and asked fiercely, "What��s going on?"


    "Chen Hong! Chen Hong from Block Four is here to kill!"


    Pan Jie shouted in panic.


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened, but he didn��t forget to ask, "What��s he capable of? Has he shown any mutant awakening abilities?"


    This was what Liang Yuan cared about the most.


    Pan Jie hesitated, shaking his head repeatedly: "No, didn��t see anything, they��re fierce as hell, killing whoever they see, Old Hu the bun seller, Old Liu, and those two girls are downstairs, they��re in trouble."


    Liang Yuan��s expression immediately changed, and he leaped forward, skipping seven or eight steps, instantlynding on the next floor.


    In less than two breaths, he had reached the twelfth floor.


    By now, the twelfth floor was already flooded to the ankles.


    He ran, sshing water all over the steps.


    Liang Yuannded, sshing water, immediately looking at the chaotic corridor.


    He saw several bodies on the ground.


    Liu Feifei was lying in a corner, Song Wen anxiously calling her.


    Liu Danian and Hu Weimin stood fearfully with weapons, shielding the two girls.


    Opposite them stood a burly man with a vicious face.


    There were seven or eight young men around the man.


    "Don��t... don��te closer..." Liu Danian shouted fiercely.


    Hu Weimin��s eyes were filled with anxiety, not daring to look back, urging, "Xiaosong, take Feifei and go quickly."


    Chen Hong touched a scar on his chest, with a hint of seriousness on his face.


    "A newly awakened mutant ability user, if I control her, I might be able to challenge Wang Ze!"


    His eyes flickered, staring intently at Song Wen, ignoring Hu Weimin and Liu Danian.

 Chapter 147 - 99: Song Wen Awakens, Chen Hong Dies Tragically, Mutant Octopus!

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 99: Song Wen Awakens, Chen Hong Dies Tragically, Mutant Octopus!</h4>


    Time goes back to one minute ago.


    Song Wen, Liu Feifei, Liu Danian, and Hu Weimin were working together to catch fish.


    This time, the fishing unexpectedly scooped up arge shell.


    Song Wen remembered the high price Liang Yuan had offered her, and she was overjoyed. She immediately went forward to pick up therge shell.


    At this moment, Chen Hong and his group pried open the corridor door lock and charged in.


    The surroundings instantly became chaotic, with screams continuously ringing out.


    Song Wen and the others were also scared stiff. Someone shouted that Mr. Liang would not let them get away with this.


    Chen Hong��s group grinned menacingly and kept chopping people down,pletely unafraid of Liang Yuan��s name.


    One of Chen Hong��s underlings was about to slice Liu Feifei with his knife.


    Song Wen didn��t have time to think and hurriedly used the shell as a shield, holding it in front of Liu Feifei.


    The underling was strong, and his knife directly shattered the shell.


    Suddenly, the shell opened its mouth and mped down on the man��s arm, and at the same time, a green pearl fell out.


    The underling cried out in pain, his face torn between shock and anger, and he frantically shook his arm.


    The green pearl spun inside the shell and then shot out from the opening, hitting Song Wen directly in the mouth.


    Song Wen didn��t even have time to react and instinctively swallowed it down.


    She immediately felt an unusual warmth spreading through her body, as if a flow of heat was circting inside her.


    The spot on her hand, cut by the shell, was visibly scabbing over and stopping the bleeding.


    The underling roared in anger, unable to shake off the shell, and swung it towards Song Wen.


    Song Wen screamed in terror, hugging her head to dodge, but the shell hit Liu Feifei on the head behind her instead.


    Liu Feifei��s eyes rolled back, and she copsed to the ground with a thud.


    Song Wen was scared stiff and hurried to pull Liu Feifei up.


    At this moment, a bloodthirsty Chen Hong charged over, ready to strike Song Wen with his knife.


    In her terror, Song Wen instinctively raised her hand.


    Immediately, green light began to flicker in her palm.


    In an instant, the green light burst forth, and a huge green ribbon broke through the water nearby.


    This startling transformation left even Chen Hong, a seasoned killer, unable to react in time.


    He was directly knocked over by the green ribbon.


    Chen Hong, with his strong build, wasn��t injured and quickly got back up.


    He quickly looked at the ribbon and then realized it wasn��t a ribbon at all but a giant piece of seaweed!


    Stunned, he looked back at the green light in Song Wen��s hand, his heart pounding wildly!


    At this moment, Liu Danian and Hu Weimin finally rushed over, standing protectively in front of the two girls.


    The standoff formed the scene Liang Yuan had just witnessed.


    "If you don��t want to die, get lost!"


    Chen Hong suppressed his excitement, pointing his watermelon knife directly at Liu Danian and Hu Weimin.


    Liu Danian and Hu Weimin��s faces went pale, their legs trembling.


    Liu Danian: "You... you guys better not cause trouble, this is Mr. Liang��s territory, he... he won��t let you go."


    Hu Weimin quickly echoed: "Yes, yes, Mr. Liang won��t let you go."


    Chen Hong sneered: "Liang? After I��m done with you, I��ll go find him."


    "Attack!"


    He waved his hand, and his underlings immediately gripped their knives, ready to charge.


    "Woo��"


    A piercing sound suddenly came from the staircase.


    Before Chen Hong could react, one of his underlings�� heads suddenly exploded!


    Bang!


    A steel crowbar was violently driven into the corridor floor, causing a ssh of water and brain matter.


    Immediately, a figure leapt down from the stairwell,nding in the water with a ssh.


    The man was burly, with bulging muscles, a stern face, and eyes that glimmered like electricity.


    "Mr. Liang!"


    Song Wen cried out in surprise and joy.


    Hu Weimin and Liu Danian also couldn��t hide their joy and shouted, "Mr. Liang!"


    Chen Hong��s charging underlings were intimidated by Liang Yuan��s presence and stopped in their tracks, unable to help but nce at the decapitated corpse.


    Seeing the steel bar embedded in the floor, they involuntarily took a gulp of cold air and stepped back a few paces!


    Chen Hong��s expression also changed, his eyes scanning the headless corpse and the deeply embedded steel bar, with rm bells ringing in his head.


    He looked up at Liang Yuan, his mouth moving as if to say something, but he didn��t know what to say.


    Liang Yuan stared coldly at the group: "Chen Hong, right? You said you were looking for me?"


    He took a step towards them.


    With each step he took, the group stepped back in fear.


    Chen Hong��s expression showed a mix of fear and trepidation as he took a step back, saying, "You��re a Mutant Ability User!"


    Liang Yuan reached out and pulled the steel bar from the floor, smirking: "You know about Mutant Ability Users? Looks like the Wang Ze behind you is also a Mutant Ability User?"


    Chen Hong realized his slip of the tongue and quickly shut his mouth.


    Without another word, he shouted, "Go! Kill him, and I��ll give each of you a bag of rice, as I promised!"


    Despite his roar, no one dared to move.


    Because Liang Yuan had already pulled out the steel bar and was smirking at them.


    In a fit of rage, Chen Hong pushed two of his underlings forward, cursing: "Go!"


    The two underlings, with no retreat, exchanged a nce and showed a vicious expression, gritting their teeth and shouting.


    "Damn you!"


    "Kill him!"


    The two charged simultaneously, one aiming at Liang Yuan��s head and the other at his stomach.

 Chapter 148 - 99: Song Wen Awakens, Chen Hong Dies Tragically, Mutant Octopus!_2

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 99: Song Wen Awakens, Chen Hong Dies Tragically, Mutant Octopus!_2</h4>


    These two were obviously killers and very experienced fighters, attacking from the left and right, from above and below.


    However, in Liang Yuan��s eyes, all of this was too slow.


    Liang Yuan��s spiritual power, reaching as high as 7.7, operated at nearly seven times the thinking speed of an ordinary person.


    To Liang Yuan, their movements, footsteps, even their breathing, seemed to be seven times slower!


    Whoosh����!


    Liang Yuan moved, and in an instant, the sound of breaking through the air rang out.


    Boom����!


    Swish!


    In the span of two odd sounds, no one even saw Liang Yuan��s move, only to find he had already passed through the two men.


    The two stumbled like wooden statues, and suddenly, someone with sharp eyes saw that the man on the left had his head pierced by a steel crowbar.


    The man on the right had no visible wounds on his body.


    Both of them copsed to the ground at almost the same moment.


    Liang Yuan didn��t even look back. He turned to Chen Hong: "Your turn."


    Chen Hong shivered: "Strength type? No, speed type!"


    "Run! Run fast!"


    At that moment, this usually fierce and feared killer chose to flee without hesitation!


    Killing ordinary people was like ughtering chickens and dogs to him, showing no mercy.


    But when faced with Liang Yuan, he was the chicken or dog.


    At that moment, all his killer reputation, all his fierceness as Brother Hong, became useless.


    All he wanted was to run!


    He knew too well the horror of mutant ability users.


    "Ah����"


    "Brother Hong, save me..."


    "Spare me, spare..."


    The cries and screams of his subordinates continually echoed behind him.


    But no one could finish a full sentence.


    Chen Hong felt a chill run down his spine, and he ran for his life with all his might.


    "Run! Escape fast!"


    "If he catches me, I��ll die!"


    His thoughts raced as his heels nearly hit his buttocks.


    His fleeing posture was extremely frantic.


    Thud!


    A sudden dull sound, and the next moment, Chen Hong felt one of his legs go numb.


    He uncontrobly fell forward.


    Boom!


    His head hit the ground, immediately splitting open and bleeding.


    "Ah����"


    The intense pain made him scream, and he hurriedly tried to get up.


    But then a sharp pain emanated from his left leg too.


    He turned his head and screamed in terror: "My leg, my leg!"


    His left leg, from below the knee, had been chopped off by an axe!


    The axe was embedded in the floor, and his lower leg fell to the side, covered in blood.


    Terrified, Chen Hong propped himself up with his hands, hopping on one leg, supporting himself on the wall to keep fleeing.


    As he escaped, he shouted: "I��m under Brother Ze��s protection, you can��t kill me, if you do, Brother Ze won��t let you go!"


    "Brother Ze is also a mutant ability user, you can��t beat him, he��ll kill you."


    He continued to shout and threaten.


    Liang Yuan casually caught up.


    He raised the crowbar in his hand once more.


    Whoosh!


    With a swing, the sound of air breaking exploded.


    The crowbar directly pierced through Chen Hong��s chest.


    Chen Hong screamed in agony, falling to the ground once again.


    He wasn��t dead yet and kept crawling with all his limbs.


    The corridor was stained with his blood, mixing with seawater, and dispersing into the floods on both sides.


    Attracting arge group of mutant fish to jump crazily in the water.


    Liang Yuan walked up behind Chen Hong and stepped on his back.


    Chen Hong wed at the ground desperately. This once feared killer was now full of terror, his face covered in tears and snot.


    "Spare me, spare me, I won��t dare again. I really won��t dare again."


    Liang Yuan picked up the crowbar on the ground, aimed it slowly at the back of his head, and said: "You��ve heard this kind of plea many times, haven��t you?"


    "Did you ever spare those people back then?"


    "I was wrong, I know I was wrong, Boss Liang, I��ll do anything you say, just please, let me go."


    "I was just a delivery guy, I was bullied for too long, I really don��t dare anymore."


    This serial killer Chen Hong, feared by all, was merely a delivery man before the great flood.


    Living at the bottom of society, he had faced unfair treatment and bullying.


    After the great flood, with now or moral constraints.


    The darkest side of his heart was unleashed.


    Robbery, rape, hemitted all kinds of crimes.


    Power in hand, he killed mercilessly.


    But little did he know, in others�� eyes, he was nothing but an evil dog beside Wang Ze.


    Liang Yuan ignored his pleading and coldly asked: "Where is Wang Ze? What is his mutant ability?"


    Chen Hong suddenly raised his head and hurriedly asked: "If I tell you, will you let me go?"


    Liang Yuan sneered: "Sure."


    An instant of joy shed across Chen Hong��s face, but he soon realized Liang Yuan was surely deceiving him.


    He immediately begged: "I will tell you everything I know, just let me live."


    "Wang Ze��s ability is very powerful, no one can break it. Even if you have speed-type mutant abilities, you��ll only meet death facing him."


    "Without me, you can��t defeat him. You��ll die at his hands."


    Chen Hong kept pleading, continuously talking about how terrifying Wang Ze was.


    Liang Yuan frowned slightly and coldly said: "Then tell me, where is he terrifying?"


    "Save me first, help me first..."


    Chen Hong wouldn��t yield, still bargaining. He felt his breathing bing more difficult.


    The bleeding hole in his chest had punctured his lung.


    With his lung function failing and losing blood from his severed leg, he couldn��t hold on any longer.


    Liang Yuan looked at him impassively and said: "You won��t survive. Instead of dying alone, why not take Wang Ze with you? Tell me."

 Chapter 149 - 99: Song Wen Awakens, Chen Hong Dies Tragically, Mutant Octopus!_3

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 99: Song Wen Awakens, Chen Hong Dies Tragically, Mutant Octopus!_3</h4>


    "No, no, I don��t want to die. Save me. You��re a mutant ability user; you must have a way. Save me."


    Chen Hong pleaded desperately, but his vision was getting darker and weaker.


    Breathing heavily, his voice grew softer, almost a whisper: "Save me... save me... I... I... don��t want to..."


    He didn��t finish his words before losing consciousness.


    Blood flowed, washed away by the flood.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, pondering Chen Hong��sst words.


    Wang Ze is very powerful?


    His abilities are very strange?


    What exactly are Wang Ze��s abilities?


    He was cautiously thoughtful; the people Chen Hong brought had all died.


    Most of the bodiesy on the corridor of the first and second units.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, then turned back to the corridor of the first unit to check on Song Wen and the others.


    Boom!


    Just as he was about to turn, the entire corridor suddenly shook violently.


    A massive ck shadow burst out of the flood outside the corridor.


    Then, a tentacle instantly smashed into the corridor!


    This sudden attack left Liang Yuan with no time to react!


    The corridor roared,rge stones shattered, and bricks broke apart, making Liang Yuan unstable and fall into the water!


    Ssh!


    This moment felt like a drop of water falling into a pot of oil, causing the flood to boil instantly!


    Countless mutant fish smelled the scent and attacked wildly.


    Liang Yuan��s face changed drastically, he kicked the water hard, and with the immense force, he rose up.


    But with the water��s resistance, he couldn��t get out of the water.


    He urgently iled his arms, swimming desperately.


    The iron sheets in his clothes made it difficult for Liang Yuan to float.


    Mutant fish around him fiercely bit him, but fortunately, his constitution had reached 4.8, and his defense power was strong enough.


    Most mutant fish couldn��t break his skin, but the stinging sensation from countless bites still frightened him.


    Ssh, ssh!


    Outside the corridor, a giant tentacle kept swinging and smashing the building walls.


    The entire building trembled; the corridor bodies were rolled up by the waves.


    The giant tentacle grabbed the bodies and dragged them underwater.


    The sight frightened Liang Yuan; his body sank, heading underwater.


    He quickly took off his ironden jacket, feeling instantly lighter.


    He then frantically swung his arms, swimming upstream rapidly.


    In an instant, he reached the windowsill of a twelfth-floor apartment.


    Without hesitation, he grabbed the windowsill and climbed up urgently.


    As he exited the water, mutant fish clung to his body.


    The mutant fish hung onto his clothes and hair, refusing to let go.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t deal with them at the moment, using his hands and feet to climb over the twelfth floor and rolled into a room.


    Then he urgently shook his body, throwing down dozens of fish.


    He lifted his foot and stomped down hard, crunching sounds echoed as he smashed all the mutant fish.


    Instantly, numerous points were credited to him.


    Liang Yuan didn��t care about the points, his eyes fixed on the window.


    The tentacle dragged the bodies underwater and slowly sank.


    Only now did Liang Yuan see the shadow��s true form underwater.


    It was a giant octopus!


    A single tentacle was nearly ten meters long, with a diameter exceeding two meters!


    And that was just one tentacle; the entire body might be as tall as a floor!


    Liang Yuan��s face turned grim: "Mutant creatures are getting stronger. This octopus��s mutation progress must be over 30%!"


    "I��m still not strong enough, far from it!"


    The sense of crisis in his heart escted rapidly!


    The mutant octopus gathered the corpses, dragged them underwater, and disappeared slowly.


    Rain continued to pour down, and everything seemed to calm down.


    Only the broken corridor told the tale of the previous danger.


    Liang Yuan steadied his mind, quickly left through the door, and went along the stairs to the thirteenth floor, returning to the first unit through the corridor of the thirteenth floor.


    Now the corridor between the first and second units on the twelfth floor was broken and basically non-passable.


    But the water level had risen, and sooner orter, it would bepletely impassable.


    What was more worrying now was whether the damage caused by the mutant octopus to thisyer of the corridor would affect the entire building structure.


    "This building is ultimately not stable enough; sooner orter, we must leave it."


    He made up his mind, he had to hasten the construction of the raft.


    Meanwhile, he realized the mutant octopus was likely attracted by the blood.


    From now on, disposing of bodies was not as simple as throwing them into the nearby flood.


    Otherwise, attractingrge mutant creatures would spell trouble.


    "Mr. Liang, Mr. Liang, please, please save Feifei."


    Liu Danian fell to his knees in front of Liang Yuan, tears streaming down his face, pleading.


    Liang Yuan helped him up and said solemnly, "Uncle Liu, don��t panic. Let me have a look."


    He nced at Song Wen who was squatting beside Liu Feifei and asked, "What��s the situation now? Does she have breathing?"


    Song Wen quickly said, "Yes, she has breathing. She was hit on the head earlier and has been unconscious since then. It��s all my fault; if I hadn��t dodged earlier, Feifei..."


    Song Wen��s eyes reddened, tears streaming down.


    Since she joined the small team formed by Liu, it was the first time she felt warmth after the apocalyptic flood.


    Being close in age with Liu Feifei, they talked a lot and were almost inseparable every day, forming a deep bond.


    Her self-me at this moment was genuine.


    Liang Yuan checked Liu Feifei��s breathing and found she still had it.


    He then examined Liu Feifei��s forehead and found it swollen.


    He immediately said, "No skin break, only swollen. She might just be unconscious. Let��s take her back and check."


    A head injury could be serious, but if there��s no internal bleeding, it might not be a big deal.


    However, if there��s brain bleeding, it would be a major problem.


    Liang Yuan picked up Liu Feifei, noticing the green glow from Song Wen��s hand earlier, he asked, "Did you awaken your mutant ability?"


    "Huh? I... I don��t know. I ate a green bead earlier and felt my body heat up..."


    Song Wen quickly exined, the earlier danger made her forget about this event.


    Liang Yuan didn��t press for more details and carried Liu Feifei, leading the three of them upstairs swiftly.


    The immediate priority was to deal with Wang Ze; he didn��t know how Ding Yan was doing.

 Chapter 150 - 100 Wang Ze’s Mutant Ability

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 100 Wang Ze��s Mutant Ability</h4>


    A group of people quickly went upstairs, with many thoughts in their minds but no time to share them.


    When they reached the seventeenth floor, Cai Zhi hurried down with his team, and they met each other here.


    Cai Zhi anxiously said, "Liang Yuan, are you alright? Zhao Kai told me everything."


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "I��m fine. How are things upstairs?"


    "Everything is good upstairs. Zhao Kai and Old Ma are guarding the ce, and I also had Yang Mei and my family lock the doors."


    Liang Yuan felt a bit more at ease and said, "I��ve dealt with the enemies downstairs. Liu Feifei is injured in the head and might be unconscious. She needs to be taken back to rest."


    "Don��t go near the twelfth floor either. There��s arge creature hiding there. Tell everyone to stay away for now."


    "I need to go to Unit Four immediately; Ding Yan is still there."


    He quickly gave orders, and Cai Zhi nodded and agreed to each one.


    Handing Liu Feifei over to Cai Zhi and the others, Liang Yuan looked at Song Wen and said, "Since you��ve awakened your mutant ability, study what it is quickly. I��ll look for you when I get back."


    Without waiting for Song Wen to respond, his figure moved like lightning, rapidly heading to the thirty-second floor.


    In less than ten breaths, Liang Yuan had crossed several floors and reached the thirty-second floor.


    At the doorway, Zhao Kai, Old Ma, and other patrol team members greeted Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan didn��t exchange pleasantries with them, he just said, "Guard Unit One properly."


    After saying that, he immediately rushed towards the corridor.


    The ce was deste; the previous chaos had driven the curious residents back into their homes.


    When Liang Yuan reached Unit Four, he found that the bodies on the ground had been cleaned up.


    Ding Yan, Zhang Peng, Wen Lili, and others were nowhere to be seen.


    He looked at the blood stains on the edge of the corridor and understood at once.


    It wasn��t just Chen Hong��s group of corpses that attracted the octopus.


    Ding Yan and the others probably threw the bodies into the water too, attracting the mutant octopus with the blood.


    His heart sank slightly, resolving anew to avoid disposing of bodies in the water around the building in the future.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the end of the corridor, in the direction of Unit Six.


    Faintly, there seemed to be sounds of roaring and screaming.


    Liang Yuan��s heart leaped, "Is that Ding Yan��s voice?"


    He hurriedly rushed to Unit Six.


    Passing through the corridor of Unit Five, there were still many corpses on the ground.


    The corridor was stained with blood, being washed red by the rainwatering in.


    Liang Yuan quickly stepped over the bodies and rushed to Unit Six.


    On the corridor of Unit Six, he saw Ding Yan wielding a dagger, fiercely attacking.


    Zhang Peng, Wen Lili, and the others were scared and running downstairs.


    What made Liang Yuan frown deeply was that Ding Yan��s explosive power was extremely strong with her empowered limbs.


    But there was clearly no one in front of her; it seemed like she was fighting with the air, desperately battling.


    This made Liang Yuan uncertain and apprehensive. He immediately rushed over and shouted, "Ding Yan! What are you doing?"


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yan heard themotion and abruptly turned around.


    Her right foot stomped on the ground fiercely, the empowerment light shed, and she instantly transformed into a shadow, rushing towards Liang Yuan at high speed!


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed, he quickly stopped, and sidestepped.


    Whoosh��


    Ding Yan��s dagger sliced through the air, producing a whistling sound.


    "Ding Yan!"


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but shout, he didn��t understand why Ding Yan was attacking him.


    Without turning her head, Ding Yan directly swung her arm, stabbing the dagger fiercely towards Liang Yuan��s abdomen!


    Liang Yuan��s fury and shock intertwined, he could no longer hold back.


    He kicked out forcefully.


    Boom!


    The kick exploded with power, directly hitting Ding Yan��s abdomen.


    Instantly, the empowerment light flickered on Ding Yan��s chest, only to shatter immediately.


    Her whole body was sent flying by Liang Yuan��s powerful kick!


    Liang Yuan��s power had reached a high of 4.9, nearly five times that of an ordinary person.


    Even with her empowerment increasing explosive power and defense, Ding Yan could not withstand his immense strength.


    Liang Yuan continued forward, his foot stomping the ground, and his body shot out, reaching Ding Yan in a sh.


    Ding Yan��s mouth bled, but her eyes remained fierce. She reached for the dagger on the ground, preparing to continue fighting.


    Liang Yuan stepped on her hand fiercely, pressing his palm down instantly, pinning Ding Yan��s head to the ground.


    He shouted sternly, "Ding Yan! What are you doing?"


    Ding Yan red with hatred, cursing, "Beast, I��ll kill you, I��ll kill you!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyelids twitched, realizing something was wrong.


    At that moment, Ding Yan��s eyes were full of hatred and madness, as if she didn��t recognize him at all.


    She struggled violently, her other hand glowing with empowerment light, swinging a punch towards Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan grabbed her fist with his other hand.


    Despite the trembling of the light on her fist and the bulging veins, it was all in vain!


    "What��s wrong with you!"


    Liang Yuan shouted angrily, pressing down on her head with his hand, unable to hold back strength.


    Ding Yan screamed and roared, bing even more frantic.


    Liang Yuan��s gaze became grim. Without a word, he struck with a chopping hand.


    Bang!


    The hand chopnded directly on Ding Yan��s neck. Instantly, the defensive empowerment glowed on her neck.


    Only to be shattered by the immense force, her eyes rolled up, her body went limp, and she copsed to the ground.


    Liang Yuan finally released Ding Yan, turning to look at the terrified Zhang Peng and the others not far away.


    "What the hell is going on? Zhang Peng, tell me!"


    Zhang Peng, being called by name by Liang Yuan, instinctively shouted, "Brother Liang, Sister Ding has gone mad. We don��t know why, but she was chasing us trying to kill us."

 Chapter 151 - 100 Wang Ze’s Mutant Ability_2

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 100 Wang Ze��s Mutant Ability_2</h4>


    Wen Lili hurriedly shouted, "Brother Liang, Sister Ding was perfectly fine before, but she��s like this after entering the sixth unit."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but furrow his brows, immediately realizing something, "Is it Wang Ze?"


    He immediately looked toward room 3212 of the sixth unit.


    At this time, there were still more than five meters away from that room��s door, and Zhang Peng and others were hiding in the corridor.


    Did Ding Yan suddenly go crazy and start killing people here?


    His expression instantly became solemn. Is Wang Ze��s mutant ability making people go mad?


    His face darkened slightly, stood up, pulled out his gun, but didn��t rush over recklessly.


    "Zhang Peng, take a few people and ram the door."


    Liang Yuan shouted.


    Zhang Peng��s expression suddenly froze, his face turned somewhat pale, "Brother Liang..."


    His legs went weak; how could he dare to go over there?


    Even if he were stupid, he would know that Ding Yan��s madness likely had something to do with Wang Ze behind this door.


    But now that Liang Yuan had spoken, if he didn��t obey orders, how could he still mingle in the future?


    While he hesitated, his girlfriend Wen Lili suddenly stood up and shouted loudly, "I��ll go!"


    Immediately without waiting for Zhang Peng to react, Wen Lili gritted her teeth and fiercely rammed into the door of 3212.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound, naturally, this door wouldn��t be knocked open by Wen Lili, a delicate woman.


    But with her leading the way, others�� courage instantly swelled up.


    Zhang Peng��s blood surged immediately and yelled to others, "Ram the door together!"


    Encouraged, others rushed forward, preparing to ram the door.


    Just as everyone was about to break through, the door suddenly creaked open.


    Immediately, everyone stood still.


    Liang Yuan, separated by a distance, saw everyone motionless and couldn��t help but furrow his brows.


    "Zhang Peng, Wen Lili, what��s going on inside?"


    He couldn��t help but inquire.


    As he spoke, everyone suddenly turned around in unison, looking at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan saw that the previously agitated crowd, at this moment, suddenly looked cold and full of hatred towards him.


    He couldn��t help but be startled, "You all..."


    Not waiting for him to speak, Zhang Peng and Wen Lili suddenly shouted, "Kill him!"


    Immediately, this group went crazy, raising their weapons, and charged at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan��s face changed drastically, both shocked and furious.


    "Are you all insane?"


    He roared angrily, quickly dodging backward.


    However, these people were indeed mad, wielding kitchen knives and daggers, attacking Liang Yuan desperately.


    Liang Yuan dodged several times, but even so, he couldn��t fend off them all, being lightly injured by Zhang Peng��s dagger, a sh to his arm.


    Nevertheless, his constitution, as high as 4.7, dramatically boosted his defense power.


    The sh merely brought slight pain yet didn��t actually cut his skin.


    But indeed, this enraged Liang Yuan instantly.


    He stopped dodging and started punching fiercely!


    Bang!


    One punch struck a patrol team member��s neck, and instantly, the person rolled his eyes and copsed to the ground.


    Liang Yuan didn��t stop; his punches continued swinging fiercely.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A few continuous punches, and immediately, several people fell consecutively.


    Facing Zhang Peng, Liang Yuan changed his punch into a p, hitting Zhang Peng��s face directly.


    Zhang Peng��s face swelled up immediately, trigeminal nerve struck, his gaze seemed to clear up a bit.


    He instinctively spoke, "Brother Liang..."


    Then his mind suddenly muddled again, and Wen Lili beside him also rushed to attack Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan frowned, casually chopping again.


    Bang, Wen Lili copsed to the ground.


    At this moment, Zhang Peng rushed again to attack Liang Yuan.


    Evidently, his mind seemed to confuse again.


    Liang Yuan��s face turned grim, lightly punched, directly knocking out Zhang Peng.


    In an instant, bodiesy scattered across the corridor.


    Liang Yuan scanned these people, fixing his gaze on the opened 3212 door.


    "What a formidable ability, manipting their thoughts?"


    Liang Yuan nced at his own attribute panel.


    His spirit attribute was as high as 7.7; he wondered if the opponent could control his thoughts?


    While he hesitated slightly, suddenly a seductive, beautiful woman walked out from the door.


    She smiled, standing at the door, saying, "So, you��re also a mutant ability user. No wonder you could kill Liu Erlong."


    Liang Yuan watched the woman cautiously, "Who are you?"


    "Let me introduce myself. I��m Zheng Yuanyuan, Brother Ze��s girlfriend. Liang Yuan, right? Brother Ze wants to have a talk with you."


    She smiled faintly, then stepped aside, inviting Liang Yuan inside.


    Liang Yuan��s gaze narrowed lightly, coldly saying, "He wants to talk to me, can��t hee out himself?"


    She chuckled, "You want my Brother Ze toe out and see you?"


    Her expression suddenly turned cold, "Do you think you deserve it?"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes narrowed instantly and suddenly asked, "Zheng Yuanyuan? How��s Zheng Guoqiang rted to you?"


    Zheng Yuanyuan��s expression paused, then curiously asked, "You know my uncle? Where is he?"


    Liang Yuan looked her up and down, suddenly sneering, "Your uncle said you were forcibly taken by Wang Ze��s gang. Looking at you like this, it doesn��t seem you were forced at all."


    Zheng Yuanyuanughed mockingly, "I��m truly in love with Brother Ze. My uncle just doesn��t know. Liang Yuan, enough nonsense, if you want to upy building 76, you better ask yourself if you have that ability."


    "Brother Ze sees you as talented. He��s currently short of manpower. If you��re willing to follow him, he can let you manage units one, two, and three."


    "But the food you have must be handed over two-thirds to Brother Ze!"


    Zheng Yuanyuan spoke directly, no longer beating around the bush with Liang Yuan.


    She looked arrogant, her eyes showing superiority, clearly believing such conditions were lucky for Liang Yuan.

 Chapter 152 - 100 Wang Ze’s Mutant Ability_3

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 100 Wang Ze��s Mutant Ability_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan��s heart was filled with coldughter. There can only be one tiger on a mountain; he needed to control the entire Building 76 and make everyone help him catch fish and earn points.


    It wasn��t to be anyone��s henchman.


    "Let me think..."


    He feigned contemtion and suddenly raised his arm sharply, firing the Glock in his right hand without hesitation!


    Bang!


    The gunshot rang out abruptly. Zheng Yuanyuan, standing at the door, was shot in the chest and staggered back a step.


    Her face showed a look of shock as she looked up at Liang Yuan.


    "How dare you..."


    Liang Yuan charged over, not giving her a chance to speak.


    The steel crowbar in his other hand came crashing down!


    Bam!


    The crowbar struck her forehead forcefully.


    However, the anticipated scene of blood sttering did not ur.


    Instead, Liang Yuan��s hand went numb from the impact, and bricks shattered where he hit.


    Liang Yuan felt his vision blur, and the woman before him disappeared like a mirage.


    Then he heard a lightugh from his side.


    "Heh, a strength-type mutant ability? Is this your trump card?"


    Liang Yuan whirled around and kicked out.


    Bam!


    The Zheng Yuanyuan behind him turned into water and scattered again.


    Her figure appeared once more in the distant corridor.


    Liang Yuan instinctively wanted to chase her but abruptly stopped.


    "No, she wants to lure me into the corridor!"


    "There are patrols there, even though I knocked them out, if we start fighting, I could identally hurt them."


    "Is the woman before me an illusion? Or what?"


    "Is this what Ding Yan saw earlier?"


    "In the eyes of others, do I look like a madman attacking wildly?"


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath and calmed down quickly, refraining from attacking aimlessly.


    Seeing Liang Yuan not chasing, Zheng Yuanyuan suddenly sneered, "What, is that all you��ve got?"


    "Heh, trash like you, and you want to upy Building 76? You want to negotiate with Brother Ze?"


    "Liang Yuan, Brother Ze is giving you a chance now, don��t be ungrateful."


    Zheng Yuanyuan taunted, trying to provoke Liang Yuan into attacking.


    Liang Yuan ignored her. He suddenly closed his eyes, letting his spiritual power seep out, quickly enveloping the surroundings.


    His spiritual power covered a radius of seven to eight meters, capturing everything around him.


    Sure enough, the corridor was empty except for the unconscious Ding Yan and others, and Zheng Yuanyuan was nowhere in sight.


    Liang Yuan quickly turned around and probed the house with his spiritual power.


    The house was also empty; there was no one inside.


    Even the door hadn��t been opened; from start to finish, Zheng Yuanyuan hadn��t stepped out of the room!


    If not for his spiritual power��s prative ability, Liang Yuan wouldn��t have discovered this!


    He sneered, "Wang Ze, if you��re a man,e out and talk to me. Hiding and letting a woman talk trash outside, is that all you��re capable of?"


    He tested with a mocking remark.


    Zheng Yuanyuan was instantly enraged, cursing, "What��s wrong with being a woman? Isn��t your mother a woman? Weren��t you born of a woman? You look down on women, but I��ll make sure you die at the hands of a woman."


    She screamed, and Liang Yuan immediately sensed a spiritual power suddenly seeping from room 3211 opposite.


    Then a figure silently appeared at the door.


    The person opened the door, holding a sharp dagger, and sneaked toward Liang Yuan from behind.


    Under Liang Yuan��s spiritual detection, the person was a young man.


    Roughly in his twenties, cleanly dressed, with a well-fed face, not appearing starved.


    The person cautiously approached, holding the dagger meticulously.


    Liang Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and turned sharply.


    He saw nothing within his line of sight!


    That man was also startled by Liang Yuan��s sudden turn, freezing in ce, not daring to breathe.


    Zheng Yuanyuan��s cursing continued around him.


    "Liang, you spineless coward, if you have guts,e in."


    "Would you dare say these things in front of Brother Ze?"


    "Trash like you, Brother Ze could kill you with one hand..."


    Liang Yuan ignored Zheng Yuanyuan��s noisy taunts.


    Although he didn��t know where the opponent was, he was sure the person wasn��t in room 3212.


    His focus was on the young man detected by his spiritual power.


    The young man still thought Liang Yuan hadn��t discovered him and quietly lifted the scissors in his hand.


    Aiming for Liang Yuan��s neck, he raised his hand forcefully, about to stab down!


    At that moment, Liang Yuan suddenly grinned andshed out!


    He appeared to grab at the empty air, but his hand urately seized the arm holding the scissors!


    The air twisted, and the man��s face changed dramatically, finally revealing his true appearance!


    Liang Yuan sneered, "It seems you��re Wang Ze!"


    Wang Ze��s face turned pale; horrified, he stumbled back, yelling, "How... how did you find me?"


    His eyes sparkled, and waves of spiritual power continuously assaulted Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan felt his mind tremble slightly, his own spiritual power twisting.


    But the intensity of the opponent��s spiritual power was only about 5 points,pletely unable to shake his consciousness.


    Liang Yuan suddenly grabbed Wang Ze��s neck and lifted him forcefully!


    "Ugh��"


    Wang Ze could no longer concentrate on using his spiritual power. He wed at Liang Yuan��s arm with both hands, his legs kicking wildly in the air.


    "Spare... spare... spare me..."


    Liang Yuan sneered, "So you used spiritual power to create illusions and influence others�� five senses."


    "You are Wang Ze?"


    Wang Ze��s face turned red; he couldn��t fight back.


    He struggled violently, tears streaming down his face.


    "Yes, I... I am... spare... spare me..."


    Though he couldn��t speak, his spiritual power kept sending out these thoughts.


    Liang Yuanughed coldly but didn��t let go. Instead, he increased the force of his grip.


    "Permitting your subordinates to kill and plunder, you��re the mastermind!"


    "Without you, would Chen Hong and Zhou Wen dare to charge into Unit 1?"


    "Die��"


    Crack!


    Liang Yuan��s hand burst with tremendous force, immediately crushing Wang Ze��s throat!


    Wang Ze��s eyes bulged as the spiritual power in his mind fluctuated, seemingly affected by a strong stimulus, as if some mutation would ur.


    But in an instant, his life force was exhausted, and the mutation ceased abruptly.


    Wang Ze��s head tilted, and he diedpletely.

 Chapter 153 - 101: Green Tea Zheng Yuanyuan, Discovers Mutated Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 101: Green Tea Zheng Yuanyuan, Discovers Mutated Fruit</h4>


    The former leader of Units Four, Five, and Six, Wang Ze, whomanded brutal figures like the murderer Chen Hong and the rapist Zhou Wen, and controlled immense resources,


    was now silently dead at the hands of Liang Yuan.


    Throughout the whole process, there was no intense battle, no fierce ughter.


    Not a single drop of blood was spilled.


    Liang Yuan only used one hand to snap the neck of this fierce character, whose reputation was no less than that of Liu Erlong.


    Gazing at the lifeless body in his hand, Liang Yuan knew that his victory seemed simple and swift.


    However, in reality, it was because his Spiritual Power reached an impressive 7.7 points.


    If it had been an ordinary person, even a Mutant Ability User like Ding Yan,


    they would have been yed to death by Wang Ze!


    In fact, they wouldn��t have even seen Wang Ze��s true face before being tortured to exhaustion.


    Wang Ze��s Spiritual Power definitely reached 5 points!


    More than five times that of an ordinary person.


    The illusions he created disturbed his opponent��s perception, even causing hallucinations.


    He definitely had the strength to achieve this.


    At this moment, Liang Yuan was incredibly grateful for having drawn Spirit Attributes several times in the past.


    If not, he wouldn��t have prioritized Spirit Attributes.


    Looking back now, if his Spirit Attributes weren��t high enough, he wouldn��t have had any way to deal with Wang Ze!


    "Psychic Mutant Ability Users have abilities that are bizarre and varied, far from what ordinary physical ability users canpare with."


    "It seems I need to keep enhancing my Spirit Attributes and never underestimate them."


    He took a deep breath, thinking of Xu Lihua��s Parasitic Ability.


    It��s probable that Xu Lihua was also a Spiritual Awakener.


    The abilities of these Spiritual Awakeners were indeed eerie, making them impossible to guard against.


    Grabbing Wang Ze��s corpse, Liang Yuan immediately headed for Room 3211.


    At this moment, Zheng Yuanyuan was still in the room, cursing and provoking.


    "Liang, did you be mute? Afraid to speak?"


    "Kneel down now, and bark like a dog at Brother Ze��s door. I might consider pleading on your behalf to Brother Ze."


    "Heh, but you won��t escape punishment. First, kill that female Mutant Ability User from earlier."


    "Show Brother Ze your loyalty."


    "Once you kill her, Brother Ze will be pleased and naturally will ��"


    In the middle of her sentence, the door suddenly swung open.


    Next, a corpse was violently thrown in.


    "Aah��"


    Zheng Yuanyuan screamed in fright and quickly dodged.


    Liang Yuan strode into the room, which was filled with various supplies.


    Rice, flour, grain, oil, mineral water, snacks, wood, and other materials.


    It seemed this was where Wang Ze stashed his supplies.


    Zheng Yuanyuan looked at the corpse in horror, and upon recognizing it, her face changed dramatically.


    "Wang Ze!"


    Her legs weakened, and she copsed to the ground, her face turning pale as a sheet.


    Liang Yuan approached step by step, a cold smile on his face. "Weren��t you cursing quite joyfully just now?"


    Terrified, Zheng Yuanyuan��s eyes filled with tears. She hastily cried, "Brother Liang, Boss Liang, I... I was forced."


    "It was all Wang Ze, that beast. He locked me here andmanded me to do these things."


    "I didn��t want to do it; he forced me."


    "By the way, my uncle is Zheng Guoqiang. You know him, right? My uncle told you about me, didn��t he? I was kidnapped by Wang Ze."


    "Please, don��t kill me, I beg you."


    Liang Yuan sneered. "Earlier, when I mentioned Zheng Guoqiang, you didn��t say that."


    "I didn��t dare to say it. Wang Ze was right beside me; I didn��t dare to do anything. I could only obey him."


    "He told me to curse you like that, to attract your attention."


    "I��ve never cursed anyone before; I��ve never even uttered a foul word since I was a child."


    "Those words just now, he taught me to say them."


    "Brother Liang, it��s true, everything I said is true."


    She cried like a pear blossom bathed in rain, begging incessantly in fear.


    As Liang Yuan approached, she backed away, using her hands and feet.


    Unintentionally, she spread her legs, revealing the view under her short skirt.


    Even at this moment, she didn��t forget to use her charms.


    Beauty was her greatest weapon.


    She relied on her beauty to captivate Wang Ze.


    She made Wang Ze, a Mutant Ability User, circle around her every day, ying him in the palm of her hand.


    She knew these dog-like men too well.


    She didn��t believe that, with her beauty and figure, the man in front of her could resist.


    As long as he was tempted, as long as he desired her,


    she had a way to survive.


    She mped her knees together, retreating, crying pitifully like a white lotus.


    Her pathetic, weak appearance could easily provoke a man��s protective instinct.


    However, she had no idea that the man before her had Spiritual Attributes as high as 7.7!


    This kind of seduction couldn��t shake Liang Yuan��s heart at all!


    With a sinister smile, Liang Yuan raised the crowbar in his hand.


    "You think you can use seduction?"


    "Boom!"


    The iron rod smashed down, with a ��puff�� sound, smashing Zheng Yuanyuan��s head open.


    In an instant, blood and brain matter sttered everywhere.


    Liang Yuan retrieved his crowbar, coldly smiling. "Without half of Sister Mei��s charm, you dare to y seduction? Ridiculous."


    This woman was definitely not a good person.


    From how she cooperated with Wang Ze, it was clear she did this kind of thing often.


    Liang Yuan naturally didn��t know that the Wang Ze he killed moments ago was just a pitiful man being manipted by a green tea bitch.


    During this period, Zheng Yuanyuan stayed with Wang Ze under the guise of a romantic rtionship.


    But in reality, she was always stringing him along.


    Poor Wang Ze died without ever even getting a kiss from her.


    He still fantasized about making a raft and leaving the building to take Zheng Yuanyuan to her home.

 Chapter 154 - 101: Green Tea Zheng Yuanyuan, Discovering Mutated Fruit_2

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 101: Green Tea Zheng Yuanyuan, Discovering Mutated Fruit_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan ignored the two corpses and quickly began to collect supplies while no one was around.


    All the supplies were quickly stuffed into the inventory, which saved him some Points.


    "With these supplies, I don��t need to specifically draw food for a short Time."


    "By the way, where do Chen Hong and Zhou Wen live? As Wang Ze��s right-hand men, they must have hoarded a lot of food too."


    Liang Yuan thought of this and immediately went out, quickly searching downstairs.


    The top floor of Unit Six was mostly where Wang Ze��s core gang members lived.


    The group Liang Yuan had killed earlier were the core members of Wang Ze��s gang.


    Liang Yuan did not have a key, but with his strength, he didn��t need one.


    He twisted the doorknob until it broke, kicked the door open, and then began to raid the supplies.


    The supplies in these two rooms downstairs were even more than those in Wang Ze��s room upstairs.


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed: "These two rooms must be Zhou Wen and Chen Hong��s rooms."


    "These two people have hoarded so much food behind Wang Ze��s back!"


    He couldn��t help but be surprised; was Wang Ze��s authority really this low?


    The subordinates hoarded more food than Wang Ze himself, yet he had no idea?


    Liang Yuan did not know Wang Ze��s personality traits.


    He was a simple man, easily manipted by green tea.


    If he hadn��t awakened his Mutant Ability, not even a hundred Wang Ze��s would be enough for Chen Hong and Zhou Wen to kill.


    No need for words, Liang Yuan quickly began to ransack the ce.


    Everything visible in the room was stuffed into the inventory.


    Soon the entire room was empty.


    Liang Yuan quickly went out and started sweeping through the building.


    Most of the residents in Unit Six were vicious people.


    Many of these people had done heinous deeds.


    Liang Yuan felt no guilt and simply broke in.


    In rooms without residents, he cleared out the food.


    In rooms with residents, he knocked out the upants and took most of the food, leaving a little for Ding Yan and the others to clean up once they woke up.


    Because there were no good people in Unit Six, he raided quickly.


    Not long after, he had finished sweeping through Unit Six.


    He then quickly entered Unit Five to start raiding.


    Unit Five also had many robbers and murderers, Liang Yuan showed no mercy, directly killing those who tied up women and abused them.


    During this, a member of Wang Ze��s gang knelt and pleaded, revealing a big secret to Liang Yuan.


    "Please don��t kill me, don��t kill me, I can build rafts, I��m a carpenter, I can build rafts for you."


    The pleading man was Huang Fu, a short and chubby old man in his fifties.


    Two young girls tied up in his house, both old enough to be his daughters, had bruises all over them, clearly abused many Times.


    Though Liang Yuan��s heart had already brewed a killing intent, upon hearing he was a carpenter, he paused and asked, "Are you a carpenter?"


    Huang Fu knelt on the ground, repeatedly kowtowing: "I am, I really am a carpenter. If you don��t believe me, you can go to the rooftop and see."


    "On the rooftop of Unit Six, there��s a half-finished raft I built for Wang Ze and his people."


    "Hmm? Wang Ze and his people are also making rafts?"


    Liang Yuan was genuinely surprised; did Wang Ze also have such foresight?


    "Yes, I built it for them. I used mortise and tenon joints, customized cab doors, and redwood flooring to piece together the raft frame. You can go see it; I can show you."


    "Just spare me, and I can build a raft for you. This heavy rain hasn��t stopped; the flood will eventually submerge the building. Without a raft, we will drown."


    "The rafts I build are sturdy. Just keep me alive and give me some food, and I��ll build the best raft for you."


    Huang Fu kept begging, emphasizing his importance.


    Liang Yuan immediately grabbed him and said, "Take me to see!"


    Huang Fu did not dare to resist, letting Liang Yuan grab his arm and drag him to the rooftop of Unit Six.


    The rooftop of Unit Six was not the same; between each unit, there was a wall less than two meters high.


    This area was supposed to be the private domain of the top-floor residents, where they could dry nkets, enjoy fresh air, and drink.


    Some top-floor residents had even illegally built sunrooms there.


    Most of the open space was upied by various flower pots and foam boxes.


    These flower pots and foam boxes were filled with soil, with many crops already submerged by rainwater.


    It seemed some top-floor residents were growing vegetables on the rooftop.


    Liang Yuan noticed most of the nt pots and foam boxes in Unit Six were stacked in the corners.


    In the central open space, a half-built raft was secured.


    In the sunroom beside it, there were still many boards, aluminum alloys, steel pipes, and other materials piled up.


    Seeing the raft, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but be delighted.


    The progress of this raft��s construction was indeed much faster than the one on his side.


    Liang Yuan turned to Huang Fu and asked, "Did you really build this?"


    "Yes, absolutely. I swear to the heavens," Huang Fu immediately swore.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes flickered as he looked at the mostlypleted raft, thinking for a moment before suddenly turning to Huang Fu.


    Huang Fu shivered, but his face was full of ingratiating smiles.


    "Rest assured, I��ve been a carpenter since I was a child, learning from my master. Building rafts is very simple."

 Chapter 155 - 101: Green Tea Zheng Yuanyuan, Discovering Mutated Fruit_3

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 101: Green Tea Zheng Yuanyuan, Discovering Mutated Fruit_3</h4>


    "If we had enough materials, I could even build a wooden boat."


    "If you had a big ship, with this flood, even if the whole building gets submerged, it wouldn��t stop you from drinking fine wine, eating gourmet food, and ying with beauties on the boat."


    Liang Yuan grinned: "Oh? Like you, tying up two girls young enough to be your daughters, doing something worse than an animal?"


    Huang Fu was stunned, opening his mouth as if he wanted to say something.


    Suddenly, Liang Yuan struck out, the crowbar in his right hand stabbing forward without hesitation!


    Plop����!


    The crowbar instantly pierced into the other��s chest, then was yanked out in one swift motion.


    In an instant, blood spurted out, and Huang Fu clutched his chest in disbelief, pointing at Liang Yuan with the other hand: "You... you... why... why?"


    Liang Yuan sneered: "I don��t trust you."


    "You said making the raft was easy, and now we have a half-finished one. I can just have someone else replicate it, can��t I?"


    "If I let you make it, you old carpenter, what if you left some tricks on the raft?"


    He coldly chuckled, reached out, and pushed Huang Fu��s head lightly.


    Huang Fu could no longer stand, copsing to the ground with a thud.


    Blood spread from his chest, washed away by the rain.


    Liang Yuan ignored the corpse and instead inspected the raft.


    "The raft is not bad, but who knows if it can be used. I��ll have Old Ma and Cai Zhie and study it."


    Compared to the raft Huang Fu made, although Old Ma and Cai Zhi��s work was more rudimentary and less pretty,


    from a safety standpoint, Liang Yuan trusted Old Ma and Cai Zhi more.


    This thing will be on the water in the future, and if Huang Fu did leave something, causing the raft to fall apart in the flood, that would be too dangerous.


    Liang Yuan then looked at the foam boxes and flower pots in the corner.


    There was still some soil inside, but most of it was washed away by the rain.


    Some nts, although notpletely dead, had their roots rotted by the rain.


    Liang Yuan didn��t want to waste the soil and collected it all into the inventory.


    "Granny Li saidst time that there��s too little soil in the nt room. This should be just enough."


    "I wonder if my mutated sunflower seeds will sprout."


    Liang Yuan thought as he collected the flower pots and foam boxes.


    Suddenly, he paused, eyes fixed on a small flowerpot under a foam box.


    In that small flowerpot, something green was still growing vigorously!


    "Is this... a cactus?"


    Liang Yuan was surprised and quickly moved the other stic pots and foam boxes away.


    Sure enough, this small cactus was covered by arge foam box, preventing it from being drenched by the rain.


    Not only was the cactus not washed away by the rain, but it had also produced a purplish-red fruit on top!


    The fruit looked like a mini dragon fruit, entirely purplish-red, not noticeable among the foam boxes.


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat: "Could this be a mutated fruit?"


    Currently, he knew that some nts could produce mutated fruits.


    Eating them could not only awaken mutant abilities but also seemed to pose no risk of mental breakdown.


    Liang Yuan carefully moved the cactus out of the foam box.


    "It��s a pity that the lottery system doesn��t have an identification function."


    Liang Yuan was a bit regretful. He wouldn��t eat it himself, who knew if it was poisonous?


    With the system, he could get attribute points anytime, so why take the risk?


    "I can let Zhao Kai try itter."


    Zhao Kai��s wrist was broken, currentlyckingbat power. If this continued for long, who knew if he could keep up with the team anymore?


    If the cactus fruit was indeed a mutated fruit, it could help Zhao Kai awaken mutant abilities.


    This way, Zhao Kai��s strength might quickly improve and be the mainbat power of the team again.


    With the recent battles, Liang Yuan felt increasingly that a single tree couldn��t make a forest.


    It��s great to be alone, but if he wanted to build a formidable force, he absolutely needed capable helpers.


    For example, with Zhou Wen and Chen Hong splitting into two teams, if he wasn��t careful, the other party could easily ransack his ce.


    Or when Liu Erlong had someone block him at Xiaoqiang��s house on the 29th floor while attacking his own ce.


    These two incidents both pointed to one problem: he couldn��t manage everything alone.


    So he needed to train a few helpers who were capable fighters.


    Ding Yan was certainly one option, but Liang Yuan didn��t want to get too close to her.


    This woman��s control tendencies seemed strong, and she had too many ideas, unlike the obedient Yang Mei.


    Perhaps just being friends would be a better choice.


    As for Old Ma and Cai Zhi, Liang Yuan thought about it repeatedly and felt they weren��t quite suitable.


    Both had their own small families and prioritized them in everything.


    This was understandable, of course, and Liang Yuan could sympathize.


    But that��s not what he wanted; he needed someone who would follow his orders.


    By this count, Zhao Kai, a single man, seemed the most suitable.


    "Let��s see if he dares to try it."


    Liang Yuan put away the cactus, then continued gathering, collecting all the soil from the foam boxes into the inventory.


    After finishing, he climbed over the wall to the top of Unit 5.


    Here too, there were many sunrooms and flower pots with various crops nted.


    Mainly green peppers, eggnts, cucumbers, and such.


    However, these crops were already drowned by the rain, most of them rotted.


    Liang Yuan stuffed them all into the inventory; the soil was precious and could be used to grow other thingster.


    He searched again but found no remaining mutated nts.


    He then went to Unit 4. The residents at the top of Unit 4 werezy, with no sunrooms or nts.


    The rooftop only had some water buckets and pots, nothing else.


    Liang Yuan was a bit disappointed. Units 1, 2, and 3 had only short walls in between, and he could see right through.


    Besides sunrooms and water buckets, there was nothing else.


    Liang Yuan rushed to Unit 1 to check Old Ma��s raft.


    In terms of craftsmanship and appearance, it couldn��tpare to Wang Ze��s team��s raft.


    But in terms of materials, they used more solid ones here.


    The base was welded with steel pipes, stic pipes, with boardsid on top and the bottom filled with foam and stic items.


    The framework was sturdy, and the foam and stic fillings provided good buoyancy.


    The central part still needed more weight to form a bnce, preventing it from tipping over easily.


    Liang Yuan made someparisons and had some thoughts.


    "Hoo����"


    While pondering, a familiar honk came from the distance.


    Liang Yuan was stunned and quickly looked up at the sky.


    As he looked, his eyes widened!


    In the distant sky, a ne was flying through the rain!

 Chapter 156 - 102: Airplane, Human Heart

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 102: Airne, Human Heart</h4>


    Airne!


    This symbol of national power appeared here!


    What does this signify?


    This signifies that the nation still has the ability to rescue everyone!


    The nation still has the airnes toe out and search and rescue!


    Liang Yuan felt a mixture of joy and fear, but then his heart suddenly sank.


    He couldn��t help but think of a question: if the rescue truly arrives, does the fact that he killed so many people before count as a crime?


    Thinking about this, his heart sank instantly!


    Once the nation takes action, the disaster passes, and order is restored, will there be a reckoning?


    Will someone like him, who killed many people, be captured by the nation?


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed unpredictably as he looked at the airne in the sky, his thoughts cascading.


    While he was watching the airne, suddenly a group of people rushed out from the hallway.


    Everyone shouted loudly.


    "Airne! It��s an airne!"


    "We��re saved, the nation is here to rescue us!"


    "I knew it, I knew the nation wouldn��t abandon us, hurry, signal for help."


    "We��re here, we are here!"


    "Fools, they can��t see us, the airne is too high up, use fire, use smoke to attract them!"


    "Yes, yes, start a fire quickly!"


    The people of Building 76 shouted in excitement, some shouting loudly and waving their hands vigorously.


    Others excitedly searched for materials to start a fire, trying to attract the airne��s attention.


    Everyone was extremely excited, tears filled their eyes.


    Not only in Building 76, but on the rooftop of the opposite Building 75, many people rushed up, shouting excitedly.


    That Elder Lin, who had a transaction with Liang Yuan, also used all his strength, urging the golden light on his body to form huge golden letters in the void.


    The international distress signal [SOS].


    This trick was more eye-catching than any torch or thick smoke, and the people in Building 75 shouted excitedly and called out to the sky for help.


    Some people from distant buildings within themunity noticed themotion and ran to the rooftops.


    Someone pped their hands towards the sky, creating a booming noise, the source of which was unknown.


    In another apartment building, a woman waved her hands, and mes spewed out of her palms towards the sky, forming several-meter-high waves of fire.


    Moreover, strength-type mutant ability users picked up iron hammers, fiercely striking a stainless steel water tank to create noise and attract the airne.


    Other people could even manipte colorful mist, formingrge colorful distress signals in the air.


    For a moment, mutant ability users appeared everywhere in themunity and on distant buildings, continuously exhibiting various peculiar mutant abilities.


    This scene truly shocked everyone.


    It turned out, the world had really changed, and unconsciously, so many mutant ability users had already emerged.


    Liang Yuan��s face was serious: "Are there really people who can control mes and lightning?"


    "With such mutant abilities, if ites down to a fight, can I beat them?"


    A sense of crisis surged in Liang Yuan��s heart; he knew that every person��s body had undergone mutations.


    So theoretically, each person could be a mutant ability user.


    As long as they can withstand the mental chaos caused by mutation and maintain their sanity, they can sessfully awaken, otherwise, they would turn into a mad monster like Wang Yanmei.


    Even though his face was serious, Liang Yuan was not surprised by the appearance of mutant ability users in the surrounding buildings.


    This was inevitable; the only pressure he felt was regarding the strength and abilities of these mutant ability users.


    Currently, his enhancements were mostly oriented towards physical attacks.


    But some mutant ability users could release elemental attacks like mes and lightning.


    He didn��t know if his current constitution could withstand such attacks.


    "Brother Liang!"


    "Liang Yuan, there��s an airne, it��s an airne!"


    At this moment, Zhao Kai, Old Ma, and Cai Zhi squeezed through the crowd towards him.


    All three were equally excited, shouting at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan wasn��t as excited, he just nodded: "Yes, I saw it."


    "Will it see us? Will ite to rescue us?" Old Ma said excitedly.


    Liang Yuan shook his head: "I don��t know."


    "Haha, we��re going to be saved, we��re going to be saved, quick, start the torches, move, everyone move aside."


    At this moment, a slightly overweight middle-aged man shouted excitedly, pushing others aside as he stepped forward. He held a torch high and waved it at the airne in the sky.


    The torrential rain didn��t extinguish his torch; it was unclear what kind of fuel he used.


    The slightly overweight man looked at the sky, chasing the airne��s trajectory, continually pushing aside the crowd.


    Soon he squeezed his way to Liang Yuan.


    He changed his previously humble behavior, forcefully shoved Liang Yuan��s chest, and shouted: "Move aside!"


    Liang Yuan frowned, but instead of moving aside, he puffed out his chest.


    The man let out a cry of pain, his entire body bounced back to the ground.


    He red at Liang Yuan, cursing: "Liang, you damn bastard, still acting arrogant?"


    "The nation��s rescue ising, you��re a murderer, you��ll be arrested for sure!"


    "You, and your lot, won��t escape!"


    He pointed at Zhao Kai, Ma Guocai, and Cai Zhi, angrily shouting.


    Zhao Kai��s excitement instantly faded, he looked down at the man, ignoring the airne above.


    "What...what did you say?"


    Ma Guocai regained his senses, looking at the slightly overweight middle-aged man, he seemed to recognize him, and couldn��t help but say: "Liu Changfa, what nonsense are you talking about? Weren��t those people we killed all bad guys?"


    Liu Changfa climbed up from the ground andughed: "Bad guys? Do bad guys deserve to be killed? Who gave you the right to kill people?"

 Chapter 157 - 102: Airplane, Human Heart_2

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 102: Airne, Human Heart_2</h4>


    "You guys are just a bunch of workers, what gives you the right to kill?"


    "Especially you, Liang Yuan, relying on your strength, upying so much food, so much grain, what gives you the right?"


    "I��m telling you, just wait, when the nends and the rescuees, the nation will be the first to deal with people like you."


    "In the face of national disaster, you parasites not only don��t help to ovee the difficulties together, but hoard food and raise prices, you all deserve to die, pfft!"


    His words instantly stirred many people��s emotions.


    Among these people, many were envious of Liang Yuan and his group for having arge amount of food.


    While they could only rely on catching fish to stave off hunger, or trade the fish with Liang Yuan for food.


    Perhaps before, they were grateful to Liang Yuan, thankful to him for rescuing them from Liu Erlong and Wang Ze��s gangs.


    But deep down, weren��t they also jealous of Liang Yuan and his group?


    Envy is something everyone has.


    Theplexity of human nature is extremely intricate.


    As they saw the glimmer of national rescue, some people couldn��t hold back and directly stepped forward.


    Standing in front, Liu Changfa was just one among them.


    Compared to Liang Yuan, who was originally a worker, Liu Changfa was a serious cadre before the great flood.


    When had he ever suffered such hardships, such devastation?


    When Liu Erlong and others were acting thugishly, killing and robbing food, he didn��t even dare make a peep.


    Even when his house was taken over by Liu Erlong��s people, his wife toyed to death by Liu Erlong��s men, he didn��t dare utter a sound.


    Exiled to the corridor to barely survive, beaten by others, he never dared to raise his voice.


    But upon seeing that national rescue wasing, his inner excitement could no longer be suppressed.


    All the grievances, resentment, and anger umted over time burst out in an instant.


    He seemed to have lost his mind, shouting at Liang Yuan and the others who had once saved him.


    Just because he used to be high and mighty, those workers weren��t even worth a nce to him.


    During this great flood disaster, he was ruled, enved, humiliated by the poor people he had once ignored.


    He certainly held hatred in his heart, not only towards Liu Erlong but even more towards Liang Yuan who saved them.


    Why should such people save him?


    The ones who should have eradicated the thugs and defeated Liu Erlong should be thepetent ones, the social elite like him.


    So he erupted, not feeling grateful to Liang Yuan at all, even deeply detesting him.


    Watching the approaching aircraft overhead, he burst intoughter.


    All around, people were excitedly waving their arms, standing behind him, ring at Liang Yuan.


    usations were already starting to emerge one after another.


    "Yeah, what��s the deal with Liang Yuan taking so much food?"


    "That food was originally ours, it was just taken by Liu Erlong, why should he take it?"


    "I heard he even took over a female neighbor, how is he any different from Liu Erlong?"


    "People like him, once the national rescue arrives, will definitely be punished."


    "Just watch, they won��t have a good ending."


    ...


    The voices of discussion grew louder, though many didn��t care about it, their eyes fixed on the iing ne.


    Zhao Kai, Ma Guocai, and Cai Zhi all looked extremely grim.


    "You guys... you guys..." Ma Guocai pointed at these people in anger but couldn��t say a word.


    Zhao Kai��s face turned dark blue, his uninjured left hand clenched tightly into a fist, wishing he could smash Liu Changfa��s face.


    Cai Zhi��s eyes turned red with anger, breathing heavily, he cursed, "Motherfucker, if it wasn��t for us, you motherfuckers would still be treated like pigs and dogs by Liu Erlong, beaten and enved. Do you motherfuckers have any conscience?"


    "Fuck you, do you really think you��re heroes? Without you, we would have united and fought back against Liu Erlong ourselves!"


    Liu Changfa cursed without hesitation, with the national rescue just around the corner, the world was about to return to peace.


    He didn��t want to hold back, saying whatever he wanted.


    Cai Zhi angrily picked up a steel pipe beside him, "Say that again, motherfucker! Say another word and see what happens!"


    Liu Changfa was indeed startled, quickly stepping back, cursing, "You still dare act violently? Do you believe that once the rescue teamnds, you��ll be the first to be executed!"


    "Rebellion? With the national rescue teaming, you daremit murder?"


    Cai Zhi also couldn��t help but pause, grudgingly looking up at the ne.


    For a moment, he didn��t know what to do.


    Liu Changfa saw his hesitation, bing even more arrogant.


    Feeling relieved in his heart, he burst intoughter, "Hahaha, fuck, Cai Zhi, Liang Yuan, aren��t you motherfuckers showy? What��s so great about you?"


    "Once the national rescue teames, you��ll still have to behave yourself."


    "I��m telling you, all the things you��ve done will definitely face legal punishment, get ready for prison, pfft!"


    "You dare hit me, still dare hit me?"


    Feeling extremely relieved, Liu Changfa pointed at his head, arrogantly cursing at Cai Zhi, "Come on, aren��t you tough? Try hitting me once!"


    "Let��s see if the rescue team punishes you!"


    "You have a wife and kids, right? Wait for them to bring you prison meals, you idiot!"


    Liu Changfaughed loudly, his mouth foul as if he had eaten feces.


    But he and the people behind him felt extremely relieved.


    Before, when they saw Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai, they were all timid, each more cautious than the other.


    Now, the ne overhead gave them courage.

 Chapter 158 - 102: Airplane, Human Heart_3

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 102: Airne, Human Heart_3</h4>


    They seemed to have turned the tables.


    Liu Changfa became their mouthpiece, ruthlessly humiliating Liang Yuan and his group on their behalf.


    In the crowd, some people pped and cheered, some sneered, and some snickered at Liang Yuan��s group.


    Liang Yuan watched it all from beginning to end, his expression very calm, without any waves or anger.


    He knew very well that this was human nature.


    When they are weak, they can kneel and lick your boots, respect you, and pledge loyalty to you.


    Once they gain power, they will abandon you without hesitation, even stab you in the back.


    Liang Yuan didn��t want to question whether these people had a conscience.


    There was no need; he never considered these people his own.


    The reason for keeping these people around was merely to have them help him catch fish and earn points.


    Liang Yuan reached out and took the steel pipe from Cai Zhi��s hand.


    The rain poured down, and thunder rumbled.


    Ssh, ssh...


    Liang Yuan left watermarks with each step as he walked towards Liu Changfa.


    Liu Changfa��s arrogant smile instantly froze.


    He looked at Liang Yuan with a hint of fear, involuntarily stepping back, "What are you doing? What do you want to do?"


    "Liang, the ne is about tond, the rescue team ising."


    "If you dare touch me, the rescue team will execute you immediately!"


    "Everyone is watching, they��re all watching, he��s about tomit a crime!"


    Liu Changfa shouted, calling for the surrounding people.


    The people around suddenly fell silent at this moment and unconsciously retreated.


    They just remembered that the person in front of them was the one who had killed Liu Erlong.


    The rescue team was close, but they weren��t here yet.


    If this person loses it and really kills someone, what then?


    In an instant, everyone quickly shut up and distanced themselves from Liang Yuan and Liu Changfa.


    Some people frequently looked towards the sky, wishing they could immediately fly up to the ne and escape.


    Liang Yuan didn��t care about the others; he just calmly looked at Liu Changfa and said, "I don��t know if the rescue team will execute me."


    "But before they arrive, you will surely die."


    Liu Changfa shivered instantly, looked up at Liang Yuan, and, realizing he wasn��t joking, his face turned deathly pale.


    "You... you..."


    "This is a crime..."


    He shouted tremblingly.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I know."


    "Since you said the country would punish us for murder."


    "Then what��s the harm in killing one more?"


    Liu Changfa��s face turned ashen with fear.


    He had only vented his anger just now, not expecting that Liang Yuan��s group would throw caution to the wind and be ready to kill.


    Regret filled him, and he forced a grim smile.


    "Mr... Mr. Liang, I... I was just talking nonsense."


    "The country... might not evene after you..."


    "Liu Erlong and his people were criminals, you killed him in self-defense..."


    "I��m sorry, I have a foul mouth, I was wrong..."


    He flipped quickly, apologized quickly.


    Liang Yuan, however, smiled even more. Suddenly, he moved like a sh.


    Whoosh!


    In the rain, a figure sliced through the downpour.


    Liang Yuan was almost instantly in front of Liu Changfa.


    He grabbed Liu Changfa��s neck with one hand.


    Violently lifting him up like a chick.


    "Ah... ah... no... help, help..."


    Liu Changfa��s face showed terror, hurried hands trying to pry off Liang Yuan��s hand, legs kicking frantically in the air.


    Liang Yuan grinned, showing white teeth, "Help? Who do you expect to save you?"


    "When Liu Erlong��s men took over your house, why didn��t you curse him?"


    "When Liu Erlong bullied your wives and daughters, why didn��t you shout at him?"


    "When yourst bit of food was taken by him, why didn��t you dare curse him?"


    "Heh, is it that I��m too kind or that I look too gentle?"


    "What makes you think I��m so easy to bully?"


    "Today, even if the rescue team arrives, even if an aircraft carrieres to Meidu Garden, I��ll still kill you first!"


    Liang Yuan chuckled and then swung the steel pipe in his hand!


    Bang!


    The steel pipe smashed onto Liu Changfa��s forehead.


    The very spot he had arrogantly pointed to earlier, telling Cai Zhi to hit him.


    In an instant, Liu Changfa��s head split open, blood sprayed, flesh was mangled!


    The hollow stainless steel pipe in Liang Yuan��s hand bent from the impact.


    He didn��t stop, continuing to smash with the pipe.


    Bang! Bang! Bang...


    Blood sttered, flesh was torn.


    Liang Yuan��s expressionless face was sttered with blood, washed clean again by the pouring rain.


    As if heaven itself was washing away his filthy grime.


    The surrounding residents were already pale with fright.


    No one dared to speak loudly anymore.


    Even those afar yelling for the ne were now silenced in fear.


    Many sensed danger and retreated quietly.


    From the distant high-rise, cheers and excitement continued to echo.


    No one noticed the conflict unfolding at Building 76.


    Everything seemed like a tiny wave in the roaring tide.


    The steel pipe in his hand broke, and Liu Changfa��s head was deformed.


    Only then did Liang Yuan release his grip, letting the corpse fall to the ground.


    The surrounding rain sshed, Liang Yuan scrutinized everyone.


    At that moment, no one dared to meet his gaze.


    Ma Guocai, Cai Zhi, and Zhao Kai looked at Liang Yuan, their expressions turning fromplex to resolute.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but walk towards Liang Yuan, "Brother Liang, if the rescue team reallyes, let��s flee ahead of time."


    Ma Guocai and Cai Zhi also approached, "Let��s speed up and try to finish making the raft."


    Liang Yuan smiled and looked up at the sky, the ne getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 159 - 103: Strange Bird, Negotiations

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 103: Strange Bird, Negotiations</h4>


    "The world is undergoing a mutation, the path of human evolution has begun."


    "Hot weapons may no longer be absolute lethal weapons."


    "In the future, it might be the era of the Mutant Ability Users. The state may not even take action against us."


    Liang Yuan looked at the ne: "I really want to know why it took so long for rescue toe... Huh?"


    He hadn��t finished speaking when his expression suddenly changed, his pupils involuntarily contracted!


    Zhao Kai and the others were puzzled and involuntarily looked up at the ne. Even with their eyesight, they immediately noticed something was wrong.


    "What... What is that?" Someone eximed.


    "Look, look in that cloud!"


    "What... What is that thing?"


    "Gasp��, what is this?"


    ...


    Amidst the exmations, a giant monstrous bird suddenly pped its wings and emerged from the thick clouds.


    In a sh of lightning and thunder, the monstrous bird suddenly collided with the ne.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion erupted, and a fireball appeared in the sky.


    The ne instantly exploded, with mes roaring and rolling.


    The giant bird monster immediately let out a strange cry that resounded through the sky.


    One could see it grabbing half of the ne, pping its wings and plunging into the clouds.


    The other half of the ne turned into a fireball, whistling and booming as it crashed into a distant apartment building.


    In an instant, wails echoed through the building, mes rolling.


    The entire building copsed with a loud crash!


    Everyone widened their eyes, staring in terror at this scene.


    For a moment, the originally excited people froze their smiles, standing dumbfounded in the pouring rain.


    Liang Yuan also widened his eyes, looking at this scene in disbelief.


    "What... What is that thing?"


    His heart was shocked; that monstrous bird was sorge, it was only slightly smaller than the ne.


    But its wingspan was evenrger than the ne.


    Although the ne wasn��t as huge as amercial airliner, it was definitely at the level of a military transport aircraft.


    Given the propeller speed of that ne, what creature could directly tear this ne in half?


    Even Liang Yuan couldn��t help but gasp.


    "What kind of gigantic change has happened to this world!"


    "How could ordinary flying creatures evolve so quickly?"


    He was stunned, with too many questions, but no one could answer.


    Beside him, Zhao Kai, Ma Guocai, and Cai Zhi also stood there dumbfounded, their mouths agape, looking at the building emitting thick smoke.


    Not only them, but everyone on the rooftops of Meidu Garden was stunned.


    No one could believe what just happened.


    The hope of rescue was right in front of them but was shattered instantly.


    "No, impossible, this can��t be!"


    "How could this be, how could this be!"


    "Oh, God, what do you want from us!"


    "What��s going on in this world? What��s that monster?"


    "Where are the fighter jets? Where are the country��s fighter jets? Why aren��t they sending fighter jets?"


    ...


    A group of people copsed, some cursed the heavens, some cried bitterly, others beat their chests and stamped their feet.


    A simr scene was happening on the rooftops of other buildings in the distance.


    Liang Yuan remained silent; he nced at the thick clouds in the distance, his heart heavy.


    "Let��s go."


    He turned and called Zhao Kai and the others, heading to his home.


    Zhao Kai, Old Ma, and Cai Zhi came to their senses and quickly followed Liang Yuan.


    The three had countless questions in their hearts but didn��t know how to ask at this moment.


    Each had a heavy and solemn expression as they went downstairs.


    When Liang Yuan arrived home, Yang Mei immediately came up, anxiously asking, "Little brother, I just heard everyone shouting that rescue hase, what��s going on? Is there really a rescue team?"


    Her face was full of anxiety and expectation, looking at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan poured a ss of water and didn��t answer immediately; instead, he suddenly asked, "Sister Mei, if there is really a rescue team, will you go with them?"


    Yang Mei instinctively replied, "Of course, the country wouldn��t harm us. They��vee to save us, isn��t it dangerous to stay here?"


    Liang Yuan took a sip of water and asked again, "What if I don��t go?"


    "Ah? This... Why? Little brother, why wouldn��t you go?" Yang Mei couldn��t help but ask anxiously.


    Liang Yuan shook his head: "I��m a murderer, maybe the residents would report me, and the country would hold me ountable?"


    "How could that be, you killed for everyone��s sake, how could they do such a thing?" Yang Mei couldn��t help but get angry.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Better safe than sorry. If I don��t go, would you leave with the rescue team?"


    "I..."


    Yang Mei opened her mouth, paused for a moment, then her eyes became firm: "If you don��t go, I won��t go either!"


    Liang Yuan looked at her in surprise: "You don��t want a peaceful life?"


    Yang Mei shook her head, walked to him, leaned against his chest, and said softly, "I was wrong once in my life. This time, I definitely won��t be wrong. Little brother, you are the one who truly treats me well."


    "Even if the rescue teames, they can take me to a safe ce, but as a woman with no ability to defend myself, what can I do?"


    "Only you didn��t dislike me, giving me food when I was about to starve."


    "Although we are not married, in my heart, you are already my man. I only trust you."


    She looked up, her eyes filled with deep emotion, and said, "Little brother, I won��t leave you. You... you won��t leave me either, right?"


    Liang Yuan was moved, holding her tightly: "Of course not."

 Chapter 160 - 103 Strange Bird, Negotiation_2

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 103 Strange Bird, Negotiation_2</h4><subtxt> He immediately exined, "Just now, a military transport ne appeared in the sky, and we thought rescue had arrived."


    Yang Mei asked joyfully, "Is there really rescue?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "The ne crashed."


    "What?" The joy on Yang Mei��s face visibly froze as she looked at Liang Yuan in disbelief.


    Liang Yuan said solemnly, "This world has undergone unimaginable changes. Mutant creatures are popping up everywhere. It��s not just humans; fish in the sea have mutated, and even birds and beasts flying in the sky have mutated."


    "Just a moment ago, a strange bird of an unknown species, only slightly smaller than the transport ne, dived down from the clouds and tore the ne apart."


    Yang Mei��s face turned pale, and she asked, trembling, "How... how could this happen? Didn��t they have weapons? Military nes don��t have weapons? How could a strange bird stop them?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "I don��t know. That strange bird was too fast, and the pilot had no time to react."


    "Also, I find it strange. With floods everywhere, where does such a huge bird build its nest?"


    Liang Yuan frowned. The appearance of the strange bird gave him a new understanding of this world.


    Such arge mutant bird, able to traverse the clouds.


    Where would its nest be?


    On top of a building? Or on a mountain?


    If all creatures have undergone evolutionary mutation, might there be many suchnd and aerial creatures gathering on the remaining high mountains like Sun Mountain and Meishan?


    Wouldn��t that make those ces very dangerous?


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    The door was knocked, and Liang Yuan patted Yang Mei��s shoulder.


    Yang Mei quickly got up, tidied her messy hair, and said, "I��ll go open the door."


    The door opened, and Cai Zhi, Old Ma, Zhao Kai, and Ding Yan all arrived.


    Liang Yuan first looked at Ding Yan and asked, "Awake? How are Zhang Peng and the others?"


    He had left in a hurry before, only cing Ding Yan and a few others in Wang Ze��s room before rushing off to gather supplies.


    Ding Yan, with a look of lingering fear on her face, nodded, "I��m fine. Zhang Peng and the others have also woken up. Wang Ze��s group is all dead. Zhang Peng and Wen Lili said you did it?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Yes, I killed them."


    Ding Yan sighed, "What kind of mutant ability did Wang Ze have? It was really powerful. I never got close to him the whole time."


    Liang Yuan said, "He had spiritual power, the ability to create illusions. Your empowerment talent enhances bursts. It has some disadvantages against him."


    "Creating illusions?"


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but change her expression, "No wonder I couldn��t hit him, no matter how I fought. So it was all an illusion?"


    "Such mutant abilities are really... quite terrifying."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Human individuals areplex, and the directions of evolution are myriad. Spiritual power mutant abilities are indeed tricky and hard to defend against."


    Ding Yan also nodded, suddenly asking, "By the way, when I came just now, Old Ma and they said a rescue ne came?"


    Liang Yuan looked at Old Ma and the others, "You all told her?"


    "Yes, I just told her what happened upstairs," Old Ma sighed.


    Cai Zhi said, "Liang Yuan, what was that strange bird? How could it tear a military transport ne apart before they had time to react?"


    "It should be some kind of flying mutant creature, though what it originally was, I don��t know."


    "Will there be many such creatures?" Ma Guocai couldn��t help but ask.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "I don��t know, but one thing is certain: the country has not been able to send effective rescue so far, probably encountering some obstacles."


    "Amidst the floods, there are more giant mutant creatures. Mutant birds in the sky will intercept aircraft. It seemsnd, sea, and air transportation are paralyzed, making travel impossible."


    "Furthermore, remotemunication means like the inte and radio seem to be restricted. Otherwise, with radar detection, the military transport ne would have had some reaction time."


    "By the way, has radiomunication been restored?" Liang Yuan suddenly asked Yang Mei.


    Besides grilling fish, he had given Yang Mei the task of monitoring the radio.


    She would spend some time each day searching for radio stations.


    Yang Mei, hearing Liang Yuan��s question, replied dejectedly, "No, it��s all static. Not a single station."


    Liang Yuan��s face grew even more grave. He said to everyone, "Looks like even radio is severely interfered with."


    "Because of this, the military may not be able to use many high-tech weapons other than gunpowder weapons, especially things like map navigation."


    This statement made everyone��s hearts sink even further.


    Without navigation, in such a huge city, who can know the way?


    Not to mention the military, even people who have lived in a city for decades would find it hard to navigate with only isted buildings left after a flood.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and took out his phone, turning on thepass.


    Only to see thepass needle on the phone wobbling violently, unable to point south.


    Liang Yuan��s expression grew even more serious, "Even thepass doesn��t work. This means the maic interference is severe."


    Their worry deepened, and they couldn��t help but start asking questions.


    Old Ma couldn��t help but ask, "What on earth happened? Isn��t it just a big flood? How is the Earth��s maic field affected?"


    Cai Zhi also couldn��t help but ask, "Does the country really have no solutions?"


    Ding Yan remained rtively calm and said, "Old Ma, this is obviously not an ordinary flood. It��s very likely some unknown disaster has caused global changes."</subtxt>

 Chapter 161 - 103: Strange Bird, Negotiation_3

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 103: Strange Bird, Negotiation_3</h4>


    "Look at those mutated creatures outside, and you should understand that the world is no longer the same."


    "This is a new round of natural selection. The dominant position on the may no longer belong to humans."


    Her words made everyone present even more solemn.


    Cai Zhi couldn��t help but say, "Are humans to be extinct?"


    Ding Yan said, "We cannot rule out this possibility unless humans evolve gills like fish and can live underwater."


    "Otherwise, given the current situation, with the flood covering thend, the survival of terrestrial creatures will be increasingly difficult."


    Old Ma couldn��t help but say, "That��s impossible. Although the water level has risen a lot here, Linjiang City is in an area of average altitude."


    "Yunchuan, the Tibetan Region, and the Western Border are all hignds. They couldn��t possibly be submerged, right?"


    "If even those ces are submerged, how much water would that take? Does our have that much water?"


    Old Ma was also a knowledgeable person, and what he said made sense.


    It��s no wonder he was skeptical. Even Cai Zhi and Zhao Kai found it hard to believe.


    Ding Yan nced at Old Ma and asked, "With the emergence of major evolution in creatures, what is impossible?"


    "Furthermore, how do you know how much water is on this? What makes you think that all this water is from this?"


    "Couldn��t it be from outer space? Couldn��t it havee up from the Earth��s core?"


    "How much do we really know about this?"


    "It has already undergone changes that are beyond ourprehension. We should not judge it by previous knowledge and experience, or we will surely suffer."


    Ding Yan was indeed a teacher from Linjiang University, and her insights were exceptional and logical.


    However, for someone like Old Ma, who had seen a lot in his life, it was difficult to ept such drastic changes.


    Liang Yuan, on the other hand, seemed to agree with Ding Yan.


    The world had undergone a massive transformation, and past experiences could no longer serve as standards or references for judgment.


    In Linjiang City, the seawater was flooding in, the water level was rising, and the flood was raging.


    Were there no other disasters in higher altitude areas?


    Wouldn��t the snow on Tianshan Mountain melt?


    Could there be tectonic movements?


    Could high-altitude areas not be lower?


    History books have also mentioned that marine fossils were found in ancient hignds.


    This indicated that millions of years ago, those areas might have been seas.


    Change over time is inevitable. Everything can transform.


    Perhaps this was elerating its changes now; who knows?


    Liang Yuan didn��t want to be bogged down by these thoughts; he had more urgent matters to attend to.


    "These are not issues we can concern ourselves with. Everyone, we now have more pressing matters."


    Everyone��s eyes turned to Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan said solemnly, "Survival!"


    "You��ve seen that airne. Hoping for rescue from outside is slim."


    "But staying in this building indefinitely will eventually force us out due to resource shortages or some other reasons."


    "At that point, we won��t have a choice."


    "Right now, the seawater has only reached the 12th floor. We still have time to prepare and options to choose from."


    "I n to build a raft. Now I ask you, if the raft is sessful, will you leave with me?"


    His eyes were burning as he looked at everyone.


    The group immediately fell into deep thought.


    Ding Yan was the first to speak, "I will go with you!"


    Before anyone else could say a word, she continued, "This building will eventually copse after prolonged soaking in seawater."


    "Even if it doesn��t copse due to soaking, the numerous mutated creatures in the flood outside will sooner orter destroy these buildings."


    "And this heavy rain shows no signs of stopping. No one knows how long it will continue. As the flood continues to rage and the water level keeps rising, the ces we can stand on will be less and less."


    "At that time, the survival space for those staying here will be increasingly limited, leading to more intense conflicts."


    "Staying here is like boiling a frog in lukewarm water. Sooner orter, we will die. It��s better to leave now while the mutated creatures aren��t so terrifying."


    As soon as she finished, Zhao Kai also spoke, "Brother Liang, I will go with you too."


    "There is nothing worth staying here for anymore."


    This one reason alone was enough.


    Cai Zhi and Old Ma also looked at Liang Yuan.


    Cai Zhi sighed, "Liang Yuan, I will go with you too."


    Old Ma said, "I will join as well. This ce... is no longer livable."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Do you want to reconsider?"


    "Ding Yan and Zhao Kai are lone wolves and can leave everything behind to follow me, but you both have families."


    "What��s there to think about? Just now on the rooftop, I saw the faces of those people."


    Cai Zhi forced a smile, "Without you here, they would turn this ce upside down."


    Old Ma also sighed, "Human nature is the hardest to predict. Our team is still better. Staying with them here will probably get us killed before the floodwaters reach us."


    Clearly, they were all smart people. The behavior of Liu Changfa upstairs was not just his alone.


    Many other residents had simr thoughts.


    After all, most of the food supplies were in Liang Yuan��s hands.


    It would be surprising if those people weren��t jealous.


    Liang Yuanughed, "Your words make me happy. We��ve been together from the start, and I am of course d to leave together."


    "With all of you, I am more confident about leaving here."


    Old Ma then asked, "Liang Yuan, where do you n to go? Yangshan or Meishan?"


    Cai Zhi also said, "With the flood outside and no GPS, finding a way will be difficult."


    Again, everyone looked at Liang Yuan. These were the most pressing issues.

 Chapter 162 - 104: Liang Yuan ’Superpower’, Zhao Kai’s Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 104: Liang Yuan ��Superpower��, Zhao Kai��s Awakening</h4>


    As the leader, Liang Yuan naturally had toe up with solutions for these problems.


    At the very least, he needed a n to convince others to follow him confidently.


    Liang Yuan spoke in a deep voice: "Yangshan is higher, while Meishan is closer, but actually, both are part of the same mountain range. Our residence, Meidu Garden, is not too far from either mountain."


    "In the past, driving on the highway, it would take just half an hour, about thirty kilometers."


    "However, if we take a raft, it might take much longer."


    "As for navigation, there��s no need to worry. I downloaded offline maps right as the flood began, and recently, while gathering supplies, I also found quite a few maps."


    "By referring to these maps, we should be able to find our way."


    "The urgent task now is to quickly build the raft."


    "And... there might be a few people we can bring along."


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shed; in the future, poption would surely be a crucial resource.


    He wasn��t sure if there were people on Yangshan and Meishan.


    If there were, they must have already established some kind of power, and outsiders like them seeking survival would likely be repelled.


    After all, the space is limited, and the more people there are, the more resources get divided.


    So, bringing more of his own people would mean having inherent influence, making others less likely to underestimate them.


    Another reason is that if the mountain has few people, he would need more hands for help.


    Whether it was farming, building houses, or fighting mutant creatures in the mountains, more hands would be needed.


    Of course, the size of the raft meant he couldn��t take too many people.


    Thus, among all the residents, he needed to select the appropriate ones.


    Currently, Liang Yuan favored Hu Weimin and Liu Danian��s small group.


    They were originally from the same unit, naturally close to each other.


    Moreover, he��d previously taken good care of Hu Weimin and his group, so they got along quite well.


    Next were Zhang Peng, Wen Lili, and other patrol team members.


    During this period, he had observed that some of them were indeed of good character and had courage, making them capable individuals.


    Naturally, there were also technical talents that Liang Yuan wanted to bring along.


    For instance, the aunts recently brought in by Granny Li, who were skilled in farming.


    Don��t underestimate this skill; not many young people knew how to farm anymore.


    In Yangshan, without people who knew farming, they couldn��t just rely on winning the lottery for food.


    These thoughts shed through Liang Yuan��s mind, but he did not speak them out loud.


    There was another issue Liang Yuan was quite concerned about.


    That was the mutant ability users in the building.


    If someone awakened a mutant ability, Liang Yuan thought it would be best to bring them along, provided they had good character.


    For example, Song Wen, who had already awakened a mutant ability, Liang Yuan nned to persuade her to join them.


    Speaking of Song Wen, Liang Yuan suddenly realized he hadn��t yet learned what her mutant ability was and what it could do.


    Several people discussed future ns at Liang Yuan��s home and made some calctions.


    They stayed for lunch, which Yang Mei cooked. The meal was quitevish.


    In addition to various river delicacies, Liang Yuan also took out a Vegetable Gift Package to entertain everyone.


    The fresh, green vegetables immediately whetted everyone��s appetite.


    Everyone was both surprised and delighted.


    "Brother Liang, you still have vegetables?"


    "Liang Yuan, how are these vegetables so fresh?"


    "Vegetables, you actually have vegetables?"


    Everyone eximed in surprise, even Ding Yan couldn��t help but be amazed.


    Since the apocalyptic flood began, fresh vegetables had been nowhere to be found.


    Except for pickled ones, no one had seen fresh vegetables.


    Liang Yuanughed, having already thought of an exnation.


    He looked at everyone and said, "I won��t hide it from you. You probably guessed it; I��ve awakened a mutant ability."


    His words made everyone raise their heads and look at him.


    Ding Yan had long suspected, as Liang Yuan had shown extraordinary strength when killing Liu Erlong.


    Later, whether it was killing the mutant cat or Wang Ze, the abilities he disyed were far beyond those of an ordinary person.


    However, since mutant abilities were involved, she hadn��t inquired much.


    Now that Liang Yuan spoke up, she naturally showed concern.


    Even Yang Mei quickly turned to Liang Yuan, pleasantly surprised: "Little brother, you��ve awakened a mutated ability?"


    The stronger Liang Yuan was, the safer she would be.


    Yang Mei was naturally happy.


    Under everyone��s expectant gaze, Liang Yuan nodded slightly and smiled: "Indeed, I have awakened a mutant ability."


    "But my mutant ability is different from Ding Yan��s and Wang Ze��s abilities."


    As he spoke, Liang Yuan casually picked up a te, and in front of everyone��s eyes, the te suddenly disappeared with a sh.


    Everyone��s eyes widened instantly.


    "What��s... going on?"


    "Where did the te go?"


    "Is this magic? Liang Yuan, what is this?"


    In the midst of everyone��s astonishment, Liang Yuan waved his hand again, and the te reappeared on the table.


    He smiled: "This is my mutant ability."


    Everyone was shocked, and Ding Yan even took a breath, saying: "Is this ability... space-rted?"


    Her words revealed the secret, making everyone widen their eyes in astonishment.


    Liang Yuan nodded. He had long nned not to reveal the system.


    But since these people would be around him for a long time, they would eventually notice something special about him.

 Chapter 163 - 104 Liang Yuan’s ’Superpower’, Zhao Kai Awakens_2

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 104 Liang Yuan��s ��Superpower��, Zhao Kai Awakens_2</h4>


    Whether it��s an endless supply of food or other various materials.


    How do I exin the source of these materials?


    How do I exin the storage problem of these materials?


    Now that mutant ability is here, I might as well use it as a cover to hide the fact of the system��s existence.


    He smiled and said, "My mutant ability is space."


    "I can open a dimension space and stuff everything into that space."


    "In the dimension space, there��s no passing of time, so the vegetables you see or those mutant fish I traded for are actually stored in the dimension space."


    His words were like a thunderbolt, striking everyone dumb.


    Yang Mei was the first to react. She hugged Liang Yuan excitedly and said, "Little brother, you��re...you��re amazing! You actually have such an ability?"


    "So those dried fish we made, fresh mutant fish won��t have storage problems anymore?"


    "We won��t have to worry about the fridge running out of power anymore?"


    She was ecstatic. Only someone like her, who handled the fish catches, knew how difficult it was to store so many fish.


    Liang Yuan��s spatial ability really thrilled her.


    Ding Yan also finally reacted and couldn��t help but show joy: "So that��s why, no wonder your house is always empty, but you can always take out so much food every time we see you.";


    Everyone is not stupid. Every time so many people came to exchange food, Liang Yuan could walk around his bedroom and take out lots of food.


    Everyone was obviously suspicious, but no one voiced it.


    Now Liang Yuan directly admitting he has spatial ability suddenly made everyone enlightened.


    Cai Zhi, Old Ma, and Zhao Kai were also beaming with joy.


    "Liang Yuan, having such an ability, you��re simply a mobile granary. We won��t have to worry about food storage anymore."


    "Yeah, Xiaoliang, this ability is simply awesome."


    "Hahaha, if we want to ride the raft, we wouldn��t need much food, just need to protect Brother Liang," Zhao Kaiughed.


    Liang Yuan smiled. Spatial ability can be considered a logistical divine skill.


    In today��s world, a team might not have a mage or warrior, but without logistics, it couldn��t go far.


    Because the current shortage is of materials.


    Even if materials are salvaged, if there��s no ce to store them, they��d just sit and watch them go moldy and spoil.


    So Liang Yuan said he has spatial ability, able to store materials.


    This definitely makes him the core irreceable to the entire team!


    Everyone was extremely happy and congratted Liang Yuan while feeling lucky about their choice.


    "Xiaoliang, we��re lucky to have met you," Old Ma said emotionally.


    Cai Zhi said, "Xiaoliang, don��t tell anyone about this ability. Otherwise, some powerful superpower user might try to kidnap you."


    "You are a walking warehouse now."


    Ding Yan��s eyes also wandered, looking at Liang Yuan, "Spatial ability is much stronger than my empowerment."


    "But your spatial ability, can it only create alternate space to store materials?"


    She thought about Liang Yuan��s physical changes, feeling puzzled.


    Liang Yuan smiled: "Of course not. Awakening mutant ability also significantly enhances physical fitness."


    "Additionally, opening the space requires high spiritual power."


    "Maybe that��s why Wang Ze��s hallucination ability doesn��t affect me."


    He made up a reason; no one here has spatial ability, so no one knows exactly what his ability entails.


    Ding Yan realized: "Really, it��s infuriatingparing people."


    "Your ability, though not impressive inbat, is indeed very practical."


    Liang Yuan chuckled inwardly.


    In terms ofbat power, Ding Yan is no match for him now.


    He didn��t argue, just smiled: "What kind of ability wakes up, no one can be sure. I��m just lucky."


    "Let��s not talk about it. I only shared this secret with you, don��t spread it."


    Everyone immediately patted their chests, guaranteeing.


    Everyone was very happy.


    This means Liang Yuan genuinely regards everyone as trusted core members.


    This team, led by Liang Yuan, will grow stronger and more stable.


    After a meal, everyone had some drinks. Liang Yuan distributed some materials to Ding Yan and others.


    They tried to refuse, but Liang Yuan insisted it was collected after killing Wang Ze.


    He didn��t mention how much he collected.


    No one asked more. After some thanks, they epted Liang Yuan��s gift.


    Among them, he gave the most to Ding Yan.


    Because Ding Yan fought on the frontlines and contributed the most.


    No one had any objections; this distribution based onbor is fairer and more equitable.


    After sending others off, Liang Yuan suddenly called Zhao Kai: "Zhao Kai, wait."


    Zhao Kai was puzzled and looked at Liang Yuan: "Brother Liang, what��s up?"


    Liang Yuan said: "Come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Zhao Kai��s expression changed slightly, looking at his broken hand, he silently followed Liang Yuan.


    On the balcony, Liang Yuan asked: "Still smoking?"


    Zhao Kai shook his head: "No."


    He looked up at Liang Yuan, gathering courage: "Brother Liang, just say it. Is it because my hand is broken, I��m no longer helpful, you...you..."

 Chapter 164 - 104 Liang Yuan’s ’Superpower’, Zhao Kai Awakens_3

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 104 Liang Yuan��s ��Superpower��, Zhao Kai Awakens_3</h4>


    His eyes were slightly red, and tears were already welling up.


    Liang Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then couldn��t help butugh and cry at the same time: "How could you think that? Do you really see me like that in your heart?"


    Zhao Kai was startled, then immediately overjoyed: "You��re not kicking me out of the team?"


    Liang Yuan smacked him on the head andughed: "What are you talking about? You were the first to join us; how could I possibly kick you out?"


    "If you dare say anything like that again, I really will kick you out."


    Zhao Kai was ecstatic and couldn��t help but rub his eyes. Tears started flowing uncontrobly as he keptughing.


    He really loved this team and their way of doing things.


    There was reliable Brother Liang, kind Sister Yang Mei, amiable Granny Li and Uncle Ma, and the caring Brother Cai and Sister Wu.


    He hadn��t felt such care and warmth for a long time.


    Although Sister Ding was cold to everyone, when they went out to fight, she would always protect him intentionally or unintentionally.


    They never talked about it, but Zhao Kai could feel it deeply.


    So he really didn��t want to leave here.


    Hearing Liang Yuan��s words now, he was really happy and excited.


    "I... I thought with my hand broken, I wouldn��t be able to help anyone and would be disliked by everyone..."


    Zhao Kai said with red eyes.


    Liang Yuan rubbed his head: "Your hand broke fighting Liu Erlong for the team. How could we leave you because of that?"


    "Then why did you call me alone?"


    Zhao Kai looked at Liang Yuan confusedly.


    Liang Yuan smiled, turned his hand over, and produced a mini dragon fruit.


    "This is?"


    Zhao Kai was slightly stunned when he saw the fruit and hesitated as he looked at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan didn��t hide it and said directly: "I found this fruit on a mutant nt on the rooftop after killing Wang Ze."


    Liang Yuan looked at Zhao Kai: "You know about Xu Lihua, right?"


    Zhao Kai immediately understood and shivered with disbelief and excitement.


    He certainly knew; after that battle, Ding Yan had told everyone about it.


    Especially that Xu Lihua awakened her mutant ability without any mental breakdown or risk.


    The reason was that she had eaten the fruit of a mutant nt!


    Ding Yan had instructed everyone that if they found mutant nt fruits, they should capture them no matter what.


    This might be the key to awakening abilities without harm!


    Now Liang Yuan produced this mutated fruit, leaving Zhao Kai alone. Its intention was self-evident!


    "Brother... Brother Liang, you... you..."


    Liang Yuan handed him the mutated fruit: "Xu Lihua awakened her mutant ability without any risk after eating this mutated fruit."


    "But this is just our guess. Nobody knows if theck of risk in her awakening was due to the mutant nt fruit being different from the mutant fish."


    "Now, I��m giving this to you, and it��s your choice. You must bear the risk yourself."


    "Eat it, and you may awaken a mutant ability."


    "Or wait for another opportunity. Think about it."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Kai opened his mouth without hesitation and stuffed the mutated fruit straight into his mouth!


    Gulp!


    He chewed it twice and swallowed it all! The whole process without any hesitation.


    After swallowing, he looked at Liang Yuan and smiled: "It actually tastes pretty good."


    Liang Yuan was stunned for a moment, then couldn��t help but say: "Did you think it through?"


    Zhao Kai smiled: "Think about what?"


    "Brother Liang, you know, ever since my hand broke, I��ve felt so miserable every day."


    "Granny Li brings me food every morning, worrying about my inconvenience."


    "When guarding the gate, Sister Ding often sits quietly at home, fearing someone might cause trouble that I can��t handle with one hand."


    "Uncle Ma and Brother Cai never let me carry nks with them or do any heavy work."


    "I feel so guilty and ashamed. Sometimes I think how everyone is working hard and living so tough, and I still need their care."


    "I don��t want to be a burden. I want to contribute to this team."


    "Brother Liang, thank you for giving me this chance."


    "If I fail to awaken and be a crazy monster, don��t hold back, kill me. I won��t me you; I��ll die with a smile to see Xiaoman."


    As he spoke, his whole body suddenly began to tremble.


    His hair visibly turned ice blue.


    His eyebrows were covered in frost.


    Liang Yuan was stunned and quickly reached out to grab him.


    "Zhao Kai!"


    He eximed but as soon as he touched Zhao Kai��s body.


    Instantly, he was enveloped by an icy chill.


    His skin was immediately covered in frost.


    Liang Yuan was frightened and quickly let go, circting his qi and blood, causing the frost to melt rapidly.


    Liang Yuan became anxious and rushed into the kitchen, hauling out a gas cylinder.


    He turned on the nearly empty gas cylinder, igniting a me to quickly heat the room.


    This method was dangerous, but Liang Yuan didn��t care.


    With the me��s heat, the frost on Zhao Kai��s body melted and reformed repeatedly.


    He was shivering violently but persisted through gritted teeth.


    In just a few minutes, the frost gradually dissipated.


    Zhao Kai��s body temperature gradually rose as well.


    Finally, after five minutes, Zhao Kai��s whole body softened, and he copsed.


    Liang Yuan quickly turned off the gas valve and reached to support Zhao Kai.


    Zhao Kai��s body was cold, and his clothes were soaked.


    "Zhao Kai! Wake up!"


    He quickly called out and checked his breath.


    Zhao Kai��s breathing was normal, but his exhaled breath was icy cold.


    Liang Yuan was astonished.


    Looking at Zhao Kai��s pale face and closed eyes, he pondered.


    "Is it a frost superpower?"

 Chapter 165 - 105 Zhao Kai’s Superpower, Price Doubles

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 105 Zhao Kai��s Superpower, Price Doubles</h4>


    Liang Yuan spected on many possibilities.


    He initially thought Zhao Kai��s awakening would be a spirit-ss superpower, simr to Xu Lihua��s.


    But he didn��t expect Zhao Kai to awaken the Frost Superpower.


    This really took him by surprise.


    "Indeed, everyone has different genes, and the direction of awakening varies for each person."


    "This shouldn��t be rted to the Mutated Fruit."


    Liang Yuan spected in his heart that the Mutated Fruit produced by nts, once ingested, could effectively avoid the risk of spiritual chaos impact and induce the human body to awaken Mutant Ability.


    This Mutant Ability is rted not to the type of Mutated Fruit, but to the human body.


    Those who consume the flesh of mutant animals often need mental stimtion to awaken their Mutant Ability.


    This process carries the risk of mental chaos impact.


    It seems that those who eat mutant animal flesh cannot directly awaken Mutant Ability, and external stimuli are required.


    The Mutated Fruit is considered an external stimulus.


    Liang Yuan pondered this and immediately understood the preciousness of the Mutated Fruit.


    This is a method that can allow people to awaken Mutant Ability peacefully.


    Through Zhao Kai��s awakening of Mutant Ability, he could now basically confirm that the Mutated Fruit had this effect.


    "If I get another chance to obtain the Mutated Fruit, it might be able to help Sister Mei and others awaken their abilities."


    "As for myself, I can also use the Mutated Fruit to awaken my Mutant Ability."


    Liang Yuan��s eyes gleamed with determination. His Lottery System could specifically draw for the Mutated Fruit.


    "Once I umte enough Points, I��ll give it a try."


    With a firm decision in his heart, he checked Zhao Kai��s physical condition.


    Zhao Kai��s broken right arm seemed to have recovered under the stimulus of the energy from his Mutant Awakening just now.


    However, his ice-blue hair hadn��t reverted.


    But the burn scar on his forehead hadpletely healed.


    "It seems that during the Mutant Awakening process, the mutant energy can repair physical injuries."


    "It��s just unknown whether it can restore severe injuries like limb amputations."


    Settling Zhao Kai on the sofa, Liang Yuan returned to the kitchen.


    Yang Mei nced at Zhao Kai in the living room, then looked at Liang Yuan and asked, "Is he alright?"


    When Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai discussed things, she conscientiously stayed away, busying herself in the kitchen, cleaning up the dishes.


    It was only when Liang Yuan came over that she asked.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "He��s fine; he��s awakened his Mutant Ability."


    "Ah? Zhao Kai awakened too?" Yang Mei was stunned and couldn��t help showing a look of envy.


    "How did he awaken? What kind of ability does he have?"


    "I gave him a Mutated Fruit. After eating it, he awakened the Frost Ability."


    Yang Mei was even more shocked. "Mutated Fruit? Such a precious thing, you... you didn��t keep it for yourself?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "You don��t mind? I didn��t give this Mutated Fruit to you."


    Yang Mei shook her head, "You must have your reasons. I trust you."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t resist pinching her pretty face, "I couldn��t confirm if the Mutated Fruit had any risks; I couldn��t just give it to you casually."


    "Zhao Kai had a broken wrist, and under the circumstances, he felt like a burden, so he was willing to take the risk and eat the fruit."


    "Now that he has eaten the Mutated Fruit and awakened his Mutant Ability, it also verifies for me that the Mutated Fruit can indeed help people awaken their Mutant Ability without risks."


    "If I obtain more Mutated Fruits in the future, I��ll give you one to help you awaken."


    Yang Mei��s face immediately lit up with a smile, and she couldn��t help but throw herself into his arms, "Thank you, little brother. I knew you were thinking of me."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "You��re my beloved; if I don��t think of you, who else would I think of?"


    "But the Mutated Fruit merely triggers the awakening of Mutant Ability. The specific ability awakened depends on each person��s constitution. You have to be mentally prepared for this."


    Yang Mei grinned, "It��s okay. As long as you��re by my side, even if it��s an ordinary ability, I��m not afraid."


    Her beautiful eyes suddenly sparkled, "It��d be best if I could awaken a constitution-rted ability. That way, I wouldn��t be afraid of you tormenting me at night."


    Liang Yuan was speechless and couldn��t help but lightly pinch her plump buttocks.


    She responded with a coquettish protest.


    "You go ahead and tidy up. I��ll put everything in the freezer into the Dimension Space. We won��t use the freezer anymore; it��s a waste of electricity."


    Yang Mei nodded continuously, "That��s best. Apart from the electric oven, the freezer consumes the most electricity."


    "By the way, do you still want to grill the fish? The electric oven consumes quite a bit of electricity too."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, "Grill them all. Make them ready to eat and store them in the Dimension Space so we can take them out and eat them directly, without needing further preparation."


    "We can also cook the rice in advance and store it in the Space."


    "And the flour can be made into noodles and buns. Store them as finished products."


    Since it was already exposed that he possessed the Space, Liang Yuan decided to let go.


    He directly asked Yang Mei to prepare and store the ready-to-eat food, saving the hassle of cooking.


    The same went for vegetables, which could be cooked into dishes directly.


    Stored in the inventory, they would still be steaming hot when taken out next time.


    Yang Mei immediately nodded in agreement, making this her focus for the next period.


    Liang Yuan then put the entire freezer and its contents into the inventory.


    The freezer itself was also a resource; although he had the Space and didn��t need it,


    it might be needed if they went to Sun Mountain or Meishan, and others required it.


    As long as industrialization hadn��t resumed, these things were all irreceable resources, all precious.

 Chapter 166 - 105: Zhao Kai’s Superpower, Price Doubles_2

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 105: Zhao Kai��s Superpower, Price Doubles_2</h4><h4></h4>


    Ten minutester, Zhao Kai on the sofa suddenly woke up and sat up abruptly.


    Liang Yuan sat opposite him, holding a cup of water.


    "Awake?"


    "Brother Liang?"


    Zhao Kai was stunned for a moment, then suddenly felt something and instinctively touched his hair.


    His messy hair had all turned ice blue at this moment.


    Even his skin felt cold.


    He couldn��t help but be slightly dazed.


    "Congrattions, you��ve awakened your Mutant Ability. Your hand should be healed, right?"


    Liang Yuan��s words brought him back to his senses.


    Zhao Kai hurriedly looked at his right hand.


    His right hand was still bound by the wooden board Granny Li had given him for stabilization.


    At this moment, he suddenly clenched his right fist, and with a crack, the wooden board and the cloth strips exploded.


    Ayer of ice des swirled around his arm, sharp as knives, tearing apart the restraints!


    "This... this is..."


    Zhao Kai showed a hint of shock on his face. He raised his left hand and also clenched it into a fist.


    Instantly, a mist of ice appeared, enveloping his fist.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, "It��s the Frost Ability."


    "Throw a punch, give it a try."


    "Okay!"


    Zhao Kai also showed a look of joy. He immediately stood up and threw a punch toward the balcony window with force!


    Bang����!


    As he punched out, the ice des on his right fist whirled and danced wildly.


    Instantly, arge mist of ice spread, freezing the pouring rain into ice pellets that fell towards the water with a crackling sound.


    Finally dissolving at the bottom of the water.


    Liang Yuan watched this scene and couldn��t help but be somewhat surprised as well.


    The power of this Ice Fist is quite remarkable.


    He nced at the window and saw that frost had formed on the ss.


    "Can you control the range of the ice mist?"


    Zhao Kai was stunned and said, "I��m not sure about that."


    "Come with me to the rooftop and try it out."


    Liang Yuan then quickly led Zhao Kai to the rooftop.


    At this time, the crowd on the rooftop had already dispersed, leaving it empty under the pouring rain.


    Liang Yuan pointed at the water-covered rooftop and said, "Try it, see howrge an area you can freeze with your Ice Fist."


    "Alright!"


    Zhao Kai was excited, nodded vigorously, and then took a deep breath, pressing both palms into the water.


    Instantly, the Frost Ability activated, quickly freezing the water��s surface and expanding outward.


    One meter, two meters, three meters, four meters...


    Until about five meters, the freezing range gradually stopped expanding.


    "Brother Liang, the freezing range is around five meters."


    Zhao Kai shouted excitedly.


    Liang Yuan estimated it and said, "It��s a circr area with a five-meter radius."


    "What��s your Frost Ability rted to? Energy? Or Spiritual Power?"


    Zhao Kai was stunned and thought for a moment, then said, "It should be energy. I can feel a surge of energy in my body that lets me release this Frost Power."


    "However, after consuming this energy, I feel both my body and spirit are somewhat fatigued."


    "Also, this energy seems to be slowly recovering."


    He described his current feelings.


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, pondering, "It seems this ability consumes both physical energy and spirit."


    "It probably consumes them simultaneously. To enhance your ability, you��ll likely need to improve both your physical fitness and Spiritual Power."


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but ask, "How do I improve them?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Simple, by eating."


    "Eating?"


    "Yes, eating mutated creatures will do."


    Liang Yuan exined, "Your Mutant Ability should be rted to your Mutation Progress."


    "The higher the Mutation Progress, the stronger your Mutant Ability."


    "And eating mutated creatures is the most direct way to enhance your Mutant Ability."


    "Of course, developing your Mutant Ability also requires you to use your brain and use this ability more often."


    "If you eat more Mutant Fish in the future, you should be able to gradually enhance your ability."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward and stomped lightly on the solid ice.


    Just a light stomp cracked the ice.


    Liang Yuan furrowed his brows and asked, "Can you control the thickness of the ice?"


    "Let me try."


    Zhao Kai immediately started experimenting. This time, he didn��t spread the ice mist from his palms outward but concentrated as much as possible within a two-meter radius around him.


    Sure enough, the iceyer within a two-meter radius immediately thickened by more than twice.


    Liang Yuan stepped on the ice again, and this time the iceyer was ten centimeters thick.


    It perfectly supported Liang Yuan��s weight.


    He couldn��t help butugh, "It seems there are many aspects of your Frost Ability that can still be developed."


    "At present, therger the frost coverage, the thinner the iceyer bes."


    "If you narrow the range, you can increase the thickness of the iceyer."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, then suddenly asked, "By the way, can you only emit ice mist from your palms? Can you emit it from other parts of your body?"


    "Let me try."


    Zhao Kai immediately closed his eyes and rested for a few minutes, allowing his body energy to recover slightly.


    He suddenly stomped out a foot, and instantly, a burst of ice mist surged from under his foot.


    The ice des rapidly spread, and in the blink of an eye, a thickyer of ice appeared around the sole of his foot.


    The range was only one meter, but the thickness was enough to support his body, allowing him to stand on the ice.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes lit up, "Excellent! With this ability, you can move on water."


    "As long as you can master the release of the ice mist and increase the release speed, you could even run on water."


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but smile, "So this ability is quite practical?"


    Liang Yuanughed, "Very practical indeed. In short-distance raids, even if there��s water in the way, you can use this power to freeze the water and blitz through it."

 Chapter 167 - 105 Zhao Kai’s Superpower, Price Doubles_3

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 105 Zhao Kai��s Superpower, Price Doubles_3</h4><h4></h4>


    "But you are still not skilled enough. You need to practice releasing speed more, so you can release ice mist while running and quickly freeze the water surface."


    He turned his head to look at the surrounding residential buildings and said, "Look at these residential buildings. There must be a lot of supplies here. When the timees, the two of us can cross the flood and enter these buildings to gather supplies."


    When Liang Yuan said this, Zhao Kai��s eyes also lit up, and he said, "Yeah, why didn��t I think of that!"


    "Brother Liang, you have space superpower. When I take you with me, it��s like taking a mobile warehouse. We can just take whatever we want."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Hahaha, it��s a pity your freezing range is too small. How long can you continuously use your frost ability?"


    "Uh, I feel that if I continuously release the frost, my physical strength will be exhausted in three to five minutes at most."


    Liang Yuan sighed, "If you could continuously output, we could conduct long-distance exploration."


    "For now, let��s first explore the surrounding buildings."


    "These buildings around us are not far apart, just a hundred meters or so. You should be able to manage that."


    "Then we will start gathering supplies from the nearby buildings."


    "Also, we need to speed up the raft making, so let��s work on both fronts."


    Zhao Kai nodded quickly, his face full of excitement.


    He was able to awaken such a mutant ability, and his importance in the team suddenly increased significantly.


    He was finally no longer a burden.


    He could also contribute to the team now.


    "Brother Liang, thank you. If it weren��t for you giving me that fruit, I..."


    Zhao Kai��s eyes were slightly red, and he choked up a bit.


    Liang Yuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Why say such things between us?"


    "Train this ability well and think more about how to use it. Try to develop more uses for it."


    "In the future, our group will not only have Ding Yan for closebat bursts but also you for mid- to short-range attacks. Our team is bing more and moreplete."


    Zhao Kai nodded vigorously, "Brother Liang, don��t worry. I will definitely train hard."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Alright, when you go back, just tell the truth to the others. This ability is very obvious and can��t be hidden."


    Zhao Kai also scratched his head, "I never intended to hide it from everyone. Recently, everyone has been worried about me. Now that my hand is healed and I have awakened a mutant ability, everyone should be relieved."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Just tell the people from 3202. Don��t tell anyone else."


    "Got it."


    The two stayed on the rooftop for a while longer before Liang Yuan left first, leaving Zhao Kai excitedly experimenting with his ability on the rooftop.


    When he arrived at the door of his home, he saw a crowd of people gathered at the door again.


    These people were whispering, discussing in low voices, but no one dared to knock on the door.


    Liang Yuan just nced at them and saw that they were carrying basins, buckets, and the like.


    They contained some mutant fish.


    Obviously, these people hade to exchange for food.


    Liang Yuan walked down, and instantly, everyone at the door and in the hallway stopped discussing and looked at Liang Yuan.


    Some faces were full of awkwardness, some were full of ttery, and some were full of fear, avoiding eye contact.


    Liang Yuan nced coldly at the people and said lightly, "What are you doing at my door? Are you here to rob food?"


    Everyone��s expression changed. A middle-aged man in the crowd quickly shouted, "Mr. Liang, what are you saying? Even if we had ten guts, we wouldn��t dare."


    "Yeah, Mr. Liang, you love to joke. How could we do such a thing?"


    "Mr. Liang, we are here to exchange for food. Look, these are the fish we just caught. They are all alive."


    Everyone started ttering and fawning over him.


    Liang Yuan sneered, "Oh? Just now on the rooftop, that guy Liu Changfa didn��t say so."


    "You don��t hate me? The supplies I have here were all snatched from Liu Erlong and Wang Ze. These originally belonged to you all."


    Everyone��s expression changed again.


    Someone quickly said, "Mr. Liang, you are joking. Without you, these things would have been wasted by Wang Ze and Liu Erlong, those beasts."


    "Yeah, you are so generous, allowing everyone to exchange fish for food. You are not like Wang Ze and Liu Erlong. You are a good person."


    "Who is Liu Changfa? We don��t know him."


    "Right, Mr. Liang, that��s what Liu Changfa said. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Mr. Liang, Liu Changfa has a heart covered inrd. He was originally a public official and is used to being above everyone else. We are not like that."


    ...


    Everyone started exining, and someone even directly cursed Liu Changfa.


    Liang Yuan looked at them coldly. He knew very well that these people were only scared, not unwilling.


    They didn��t have the ability. Once they had the ability, they would immediately turn into mad dogs and bite him.


    That Liu Changfa was not an isted case.


    Just by seeing an airne, Liu Changfa couldn��t sit still and wanted to start retaliating against him.


    How many good people were among these?


    Liang Yuan sneered, "What you think, everyone knows clearly. I don��t bother to talk nonsense with you. If you want to eat something else, go find it yourself outside."


    With one sentence, everyone��s expression changed.


    Immediately, someone started begging.


    "Mr. Liang, please don��t. We really don��t know Liu Changfa."


    "Yes, Mr. Liang, I wasn��t even on the rooftop at the time. I don��t know about this at all."


    "Mr. Liang, please be kind. Please don��t hold a grudge against us."


    "Mr. Liang, my daughter hasn��t eaten carbohydrates for days. Now her hair is falling out in clumps, and her teeth are falling out too. She might get scurvy. Please, give us some rice or flour."


    ...


    Some people started to y the sympathy card, some apologized, and some begged.


    Since the ne was destroyed, this group of people had turned back into turtles withdrawing into their shells.


    Liang Yuan said coldly, "Want rice and flour? Fine, don��t say I��m cold-hearted."


    "I can continue trading with you, but the exchange rate will be doubled from now on!"


    "Ten fish for one cup of rice! Love it or leave it!"

 Chapter 168 - 106 Wu Ying Seeks Shelter, Song Wen’s Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 106 Wu Ying Seeks Shelter, Song Wen��s Abilities</h4>


    "What? Ten fish?"


    "Mr. Liang, you can��t do this, what happened upstairs has nothing to do with us."


    "That��s right, Mr. Liang, we didn��t know that Liu Changfa, that dog, dared to show his teeth at you."


    "Mr. Liang, I never went to the rooftop from start to finish, so it has nothing to do with me. Can I still sell the fish at the original price?"


    "Mr. Liang, although I was upstairs at the time, I didn��t say anything. I always thought Liu was an idiot, how could he talk to you like this."


    ...


    Upon hearing that Liang Yuan wanted to raise the price, everyone��s faces changed and they startedining and begging.


    Liang Yuan just sneered, among these people, perhaps some really hadn��t gone upstairs and were suffering undeservedly.


    But did they really not resent him in their hearts?


    He didn��t believe it!


    Anyway, this ce will be abandoned sooner orter, so why waste words with these people.


    Liang Yuan said indifferently, "People learn from their mistakes, and everyone must be responsible for their words and actions."


    "Liu Changfa is dead, he brought it upon himself."


    "I kindly shared the food with you, yet you thought the food I fought hard to get from Liu Erlong should belong to you."


    "What kind of logic is this?"


    Someone couldn��t help but plead, "Mr. Liang, Liu Changfa��s matter really has nothing to do with us."


    Liang Yuan sneered, "Nothing to do with you? Liu Changfa��s thoughts were dangerous, but when he was on the rooftop, most of you were there, and none of you refuted him."


    "What does this tell me? It tells me you also had simr thoughts."


    "Just that Liu Changfa became the spokesperson for you, saying what you wanted to say."


    "I could have stopped all trading and let you eat fish until you got sick."


    "But considering some neighbors weren��t as stupid as Liu Changfa, I only raised the price."


    "Same as always, if you want grains, snacks, and other food, the prices will all double!"


    "This time, it��s just to teach you a lesson. If there��s one more person like Liu Changfa, there will be no more trades in the future."


    "Now, those who want to continue exchanging food, stay; those who don��t, leave immediately!"


    He shouted coldly, his expression icy, leaving no room for negotiation.


    Ignoring their begging, he directly closed the door, letting them plead outside.


    Back at home, Yang Mei immediately came up to him.


    She had been hiding behind the door, hearing clearly what Liang Yuan said to those people outside.


    It was only then that she learned about Liu Changfa��s incident upstairs.


    "Brother, what��s going on? Who��s Liu Changfa?"


    Liang Yuan exined the situation.


    Yang Mei��s face turned red with anger, "That Liu Changfa, how could he be like this? Isn��t this repaying kindness with enmity?"


    "The food originally came from Liu Erlong��s gang, most of it robbed from the small shop. How much did they manage to scavenge from them?"


    "How can they have the nerve to say it��s theirs? Those bastards shouldn��t be given a single bite."


    "Brother, why are you still trading fish with them? We��ve already traded so many fish, we can��t finish eating them in a short time."


    Though kind-hearted, Yang Mei wasn��t naive.


    Now, being with Liang Yuan, she was wholeheartedly dedicated to him.


    So she appeared extremely angry.


    No wonder she was furious; she had experienced hunger, an unbearable feeling.


    She understood the importance of each bite of food now.


    She naturally couldn��t bear giving away the stocked up food and snacks.


    With so much fish stored at home, she thought there was no need to trade with those people outside.


    Liang Yuan smiled, hugged her, and said, "Someone said their family already developed sepsis. Eating only meat and no carbohydrates or vitamins can still kill people."


    "A little bit of grain might provide some vitamins."


    Yang Mei couldn��t help but look up, her eyes filled with water, "Brother, you��re too kind-hearted."


    Saying this, she couldn��t resist kissing him on the cheek.


    It was rare for her to be so proactive.


    Liang Yuan��s heart warmed, he embraced the beautiful woman.


    "If I��m so kind-hearted, shouldn��t you reward me?"


    "Ah, brother, you... put me down, it��s broad daylight..."


    "It��s so dark outside, what��s the difference between day and night? Come, let me check if your peach has shrunk."


    "Ah��"


    ...


    More than an hourter, Yang Mei had already fallen asleep while Liang Yuan got up and went to the living room to pour a ss of water.


    Was he kind-hearted?


    He gave a bitter smile, he didn��t consider himself kind-hearted.


    Within his capacity, he was willing to help some people with a conscience.


    But those who ate his food and still resented him, how could he be kind-hearted towards them?


    Outside, there were plenty of jealous people.


    If it wasn��t for catching fish to umte points, he wouldn��t bother wasting words with them.


    He knew very well why these people still dared to have some absurd notions.


    Because they hoped for national rescue.


    And because, for now, they could survive by eating fish.


    When some time passes and there��s no more fish to eat, they will understand the horror of hunger.


    At that time, they will do whatever he asks them to do.


    Dare to have absurd thoughts?


    He sneered and drank a ss of water.


    Opening the door, he saw most of the people outside had already left, with only two squatting at the door.

 Chapter 169 - 106: Wu Ying Seeks Support, Song Wen’s Ability_2

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 106: Wu Ying Seeks Support, Song Wen��s Ability_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan nced at the two men, one of whom was a man with a family member suffering from sepsis.


    The other was a young man of short stature.


    When the two heard the door open, they quickly stood up.


    The man with the family member suffering from sepsis quickly spoke, "Mr. Liang, ten fish, just ten, I want to trade for some food, preferably something that can replenish vitamins."


    Liang Yuan looked at the man, nodded slightly, and asked, "What��s your name?"


    "Wang An, my name is Wang An, Mr. Liang."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, "To replenish vitamins, aside from taking vitamin pills directly, you��ll need to eat more vegetables, but as you know, it��s impossible to find vegetables now."


    "I have vitamin pills here, ten fish for one pill, do you want it?"


    Wang An was overjoyed on the spot and quickly said, "Yes, I want it. Vitamin pills are even better than vegetables. Mr. Liang, thank you, really, thank you."


    "My kid never liked vegetables, just loves meat."


    "After the great flood, now he can��t find any vegetables to eat. He eats fish every day. Not just him, but all of us are sick of eating fish."


    He said with reddened eyes.


    Liang Yuan said nothing, just took out a box of vitamin pills and asked, "How many fish do you have?"


    "Sixteen," Wang An quickly replied.


    Liang Yuan poured out two pills and handed them over, "Owe me four fish, remember to make up for it tomorrow."


    Wang An was deeply grateful, "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Liang. I will find a way to make up for the fish, even if I have to stay up all night."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "A lot of people died today, and many bodies and blood fell into the water, which might attract a lot of mutant fish. It��s an opportunity."


    He casually revealed a bit of information, which immediately made both Wang An and the short young man��s eyes light up.


    Wang An thanked him again and again, holding the two pills and quickly rushing home.


    He needed to seize the moment, go back to get things to catch fish.


    Liang Yuan turned and looked at the short young man again.


    The short young man handed over a bucket and said, "Mr. Liang, I only caught seven fish and two crabs. Can you count these as ten fish?"


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, "Okay, what do you want in exchange?"


    "Yeast powder, I want to exchange for yeast powder. Do you have any?"


    Liang Yuan was surprised and looked at him, "Do you have flour?"


    The short young man was silent for a moment, then said, "Sorry, Mr. Liang, after you killed Wang Ze, I knew Chen Hong actually had a ce in Unit Five, so I went there and broke into his house."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, "Looks like you got quite a haul, and you even dare to tell me about it?"


    The short young man raised his head and looked at Liang Yuan, "Mr. Liang, I want to work for you. I haven��t touched any of those things. I can give them all to you; I just want a chance."


    Liang Yuan was slightly surprised. It was the first time someone had actively sought him out forpanionship.


    And with such determination, showing sincerity.


    He knew that if the young man hadn��t said anything, he wouldn��t have known that Chen Hong had a house in Unit Five.


    The food hidden in that house could all belong to the short young man.


    But now, to join him, the young man was willing to give up that food.


    That showed some courage.


    Liang Yuan immediately asked, "What��s your name?"


    The short young man quickly replied, "Wu Ying, my name is Wu Ying."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, looking at the seemingly weak and inferior young man, gaining a vague understanding of his character.


    This seemingly weak and timid short young man was actually quite bold and capable.


    He immediately said, "Bring all the supplies over tomorrow. From now on, you will be responsible for patrolling Unit Five."


    Wu Ying��s face immediately lit up with joy, and he quickly thanked him, "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Liang."


    "From now on, you��re one of us. Just call me Brother Liang."


    "Okay, okay, Brother Liang," Wu Ying quickly corrected himself, feeling joyous inside.


    Although those supplies were tempting, he understood clearly that he couldn��t protect them alone.


    It was better to give them to Liang Yuan and gain a stable position.


    Everyone in the building knew about the mutant ability users now.


    They all knew for sure that Liang Yuan was a mutant ability user, as was Ding Yan by his side.


    Plus, Liang Yuan had a gun. No one in the building could challenge him anymore.


    Liang Yuan would have the power of life and death over everyone in the building.


    Until the rescue team arrived, Liang Yuan was the emperor here.


    So Wu Ying wanted to join Liang Yuan, hoping to be part of his group.


    Wu Ying understood more clearly than anyone else that once mutant ability users appeared, rescuers might prioritize saving them.


    After all, when modern weapons became useless, mutant ability users became the greatest force in battle.


    And considering the current situation, it was uncertain if the rescue team would arrive.


    If the rescue team couldn��te, staying beside a mutant ability user was the safest option.


    With Liang Yuan��s promise, Wu Ying was naturally happy.


    He knew that people on the patrol team around Liang Yuan could get three meals a day from Liang Yuan.


    In other words, as long as he joined Liang Yuan��s team, he wouldn��t have to worry about food anymore.


    Rather than guarding those supplies that could bring trouble to himself, he preferred to secure a long-term stable life.


    Wu Ying understood this principle, and so did Liang Yuan.


    But it didn��t matter. He needed to build a base of trusted individuals.


    This person had rmended himself and demonstrated notable deeds, making him worthy of attention.

 Chapter 170 - 106: Wu Ying Seeks Support, Song Wen’s Ability_3

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 106: Wu Ying Seeks Support, Song Wen��s Ability_3</h4><h4></h4>


    What��s the harm in giving him a chance?


    After all, even if the units four, five, and six are in hand, they are still to be used for training patrol teams.


    After sending Wu Ying away, Liang Yuan was about to close the door.


    At this moment, urgent footsteps came from downstairs.


    He paused slightly and turned his head to look at the staircase entrance.


    He saw Song Wen climb up, sweating profusely. Upon seeing Liang Yuan, she anxiously shouted, "Brother Liang, please, help Feifei quickly."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow: "She still hasn��t woken up?"


    Song Wen urgently replied, "No, ever since we came back, she has been unconscious. Just now, she suddenly started having a high fever that won��t go down. We don��t know what��s happening."


    The sound of their conversation also attracted the attention of Wu Qian and Ding Yan across the door, who couldn��t help but open their doors to inquire about the situation.


    Liang Yuan immediately said, "I��ll go down and have a look. Ding Yan, keep an eye on upstairs."


    Ding Yan nodded, "Leave it to me."


    "Liang Yuan, do you need to bring the first aid kit?" Wu Qian quickly asked.


    Liang Yuan waved his hand. He had found several household first aid kits in the units he scoured recently, so there was no need to take the one from 3202.


    Song Wen led Liang Yuan downstairs to 3102, which was the apartment opposite Song Wen��s.


    Liu Danian and his daughter, as well as the family of Hu Weimin, had moved in.


    As soon as Liang Yuan entered, several people quickly greeted him as if seeing a savior.


    With a loud thud, Liu Danian knelt down, his face full of exhaustion and tears streaming down, he said, "Mr. Liang, please, please save my girl, she��s my only daughter, I beg you."


    Liang Yuan hurriedly reached out to help him up, saying, "Don��t get agitated, let me take a look first."


    Hu Weimin and Liu Xiuxian, the couple, also stepped forward to help Liu Danian up, consoling, "Old Liu, Mr. Liang didn��t say he wouldn��t help, you should get up first."


    "Yes, Old Liu, let Mr. Liang take a look first."


    Wiping his tears, Liu Danian got up and made way, revealing Liu Feifei lying on the bed.


    Liu Feifei��s eyes were tightly closed, her fair face showed an unhealthy red flush.


    Sweat kept seeping from her forehead.


    When Liang Yuan noticed this, he immediately frowned.


    "Something��s not right, it doesn��t look like an injury."


    Suddenly, he asked, "Has her swelling gone down?"


    Everyone looked and immediately noticed this abnormality.


    "Yes, her forehead was quite swollen from the bump before."


    "Xiaosong treated her for a while, and it seemed to go down then."


    Liu Danian urgently asked, "Then why hasn��t she woken up?"


    Liang Yuan touched Liu Feifei��s forehead and found that her fever indeed didn��t subside.


    The girl��s eyebrows were tightly knit, as if she was struggling with something.


    That look reminded Liang Yuan of the state Ding Yan was in when awakening her abilities.


    His heart moved, "Could it be...she��s experiencing external stimuli and her body is starting to mutate?"


    Thinking of this, his expression immediately turned serious, "Everyone else, leave. Song Wen, you stay."


    "Mr. Liang, what... what��s happening?" Liu Danian asked, flustered.


    Liang Yuan looked at Liu Danian and said solemnly, "It��s not good or bad yet, your daughter is undergoing an ability awakening mutation."


    "She��s being stimted by an external crisis and is at a crucial moment of awakening."


    "If she can endure this stimulus and crisis, she will sessfully awaken her mutant ability and be a superpower user."


    "Ah?" Liu Danian was immediately stunned.


    "That��s good news." Hu Weimin couldn��t help but express joy.


    Beside him, Liu Xiuxian also said, "Yes, isn��t that good news?"


    Liu Danian suddenly understood and quickly asked, "Mr. Liang, what if she can��t endure it?"


    Liang Yuan looked at him and said, "Remember Wang Yanmei?"


    "That female ghost?"


    Everyone��s face changed immediately. Liu Danian��s face turned pale as well, "You mean... she might turn into a lunatic like Wang Yanmei?"


    He quickly shook his head, "No, my daughter won��t turn out like that."


    Liang Yuan said solemnly, "No one can predict such things."


    "Just to be safe, everyone else should leave. Song Wen and I will stay. I��ll do my best to help her through this crisis and be a superpower user."


    "No, I want to stay, I want to be with my daughter," Liu Danian said with reddened eyes.


    Liang Yuan frowned, "This is no joke. If she can��t endure this crisis, her danger level won��t be any less than Wang Yanmei��s. I might not be able to stop her then."


    Hu Weimin and Liu Xiuxian were also shocked.


    Hu Weimin persuaded, "Old Liu, Mr. Liang is a professional, you need to trust him, let him handle it."


    Liu Xiuxian, holding her son Hu Tutu, also said, "Old Liu, Mr. Liang is so capable, he will surely manage. If we stay, we will only get in the way."


    Under their persuasion, Liu Danian finally relented and was led out of the bedroom by the couple.


    For a moment, only Liang Yuan and Song Wen were left in the room.


    Song Wen nervously looked at Liang Yuan and couldn��t help but ask, "Brother Liang, what do I need to do?"


    "Have you figured out what your ability is?"


    "At this stage, I have a rough idea. It seems I have awakened some kind of nt control ability."


    "This energy inside me can stimte nt growth and control nts to attack."


    "Additionally, it seems to have some healing functions. When my hand was cut before, the energy covered it and it healed quickly."


    Song Wen quickly exined her powers, which she had roughly figured out aftering back.


    Liang Yuan was somewhat surprised as he had not encountered such an ability before.


    He couldn��t help asking, "What was that bead you ate? How does it have such functions?"


    "I don��t know either. It was just a pearl from the big shell, but it was green," Song Wen hurriedly shook her head.


    At the time, it was really a fluke that she ate the bead.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butment that the world was evolving, and all sorts of strange things were appearing.


    There were probably many other superpower users unknown outside.


    "This ability is certainly rare. If used correctly, it can be quite formidable."


    Liang Yuan��s first thought was the nt room he had Granny Li and the others cultivating.


    He wondered whether Song Wen��s ability could be utilized to take care of the nts there.


    If it could, wouldn��t her ability be the Innate Agricultural Cultivation Sacred Body?

 Chapter 171 - 107: Liu Feifei’s Spiritual World

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 107: Liu Feifei��s Spiritual World</h4>


    However, when ites tobat, this nt control ability seems to fall a bit short.


    It��s not that the nt control ability is weak, but the current environment is a bit unsuitable for using this ability in battle.


    With all the flooding outside, where would you find nts to control?


    "If we go to the mountains, Song Wen��s ability would be highly effective."


    Liang Yuan thought to himself, the ces suitable for this ability would be forests or mountainous areas.


    There, it��s lush with vegetation, making control much easier.


    "Can your healing ability work on others?"


    Liang Yuan suddenly asked, this was very important.


    If Song Wen��s healing ability could work on others, wouldn��t that make her a control type healer?


    Even in a poor environment, if she couldn��t mobilize nts, being able to heal others would still be valuable.


    Song Wen scratched her head and said, "I��ve tried, healing myself works great, but healing others, the effect is just average."


    "For Feifei��s head bruise, I tried a few times to reduce the swelling, but I don��t know if there��s any internal injury, I don��t seem to be able to heal internal injuries."


    Liang Yuan immediately smiled: "That��s already very impressive."


    "She��s now experiencing mental chaos from the awakening impact. To help her, we need to intervene in her Spiritual World."


    "Huh?"


    Spiritual World, that��s too profound.


    Such a term is too abstract for Song Wen to understand.


    Liang Yuan didn��t exin. In fact, without awakening Spirit ss abilities, it��s hard toprehend the existence of Spiritual Power.


    Before Liang Yuan��s Spiritual Power emerged, he couldn��t perceive such an ethereal thing as Spiritual Power either.


    But when his Spiritual Power reached 7.7 points, being able to interfere with physical matter and form Telekinesis, he could feel the existence of Spiritual Power.


    "Next, I��ll find a way to contact her Spiritual World, help her resist the mental chaos impact, and try to wake her up."


    "You watch over me. If she fails to awaken, immediately find a way to restrain her."


    "If you can��t restrain her, run for your life."


    Song Wen was a bit nervous, feeling the weight of this task. She couldn��t help but ask, "Then... what about you?"


    Liang Yuan smiled: "That��s just assuming the worst-case scenario, generally speaking, there won��t be any problems."


    He had that confidence.


    Because all his attributes had already been enhanced to nearly five times that of ordinary people.


    No matter how powerful Liu Feifei was, she couldn��t be more dangerous than Wang Ze or Xu Lihua right after awakening.


    Nheless, to be safe, he still found some ropes and tied up Liu Feifei.


    After doing that, Liang Yuan sat down beside her and said, "I��ll begin now, don��t disturb me."


    "Oh, okay, got it."


    Song Wen nodded quickly, looking very tense.


    Liang Yuan ignored Song Wen��s feelings and simply closed his eyes, letting his Spiritual Power slowly spread out.


    As the Spiritual Power extended, Liang Yuan immediately sensed something wrong around him.


    He could perceive another presence of Spiritual Power nearby, wandering around.


    "What��s this?"


    He instantly captured that Spiritual Power, quickly tracing it back to its source.


    The moment his Spiritual Power made contact, Liang Yuan��s vision blurred, and he felt as if he had entered another world.


    It was a three-bedroom apartment, seemingly home to a family of three.


    Liang Yuan immediately noticed a little girl watching TV in the living room.


    The faint sounds of arguing came from a bedroom.


    Liang Yuan frowned slightly: "Is this a Spiritual Illusion Realm?"


    He stood quietly to the side, observing the surroundings.


    Looking out the window, he saw a familiar residential building opposite.


    Downstairs was a small park where many elderly people and children were walking.


    Liang Yuan��s mind raced: "This... seems like Meidu Garden before it was flooded?"


    "Is this Liu Feifei��s home?"


    Liang Yuan spected, immediately looking at the little girl watching TV.


    The little girl kept her eyes on the TV but was obviously distracted, ncing towards the bedroom from time to time.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but look towards the bedroom too, where the arguing continued.


    He walked over to the little girl and asked, "Hello there, little one, what��s your name?"


    The little girl was surprised to see Liang Yuan but instinctively answered, "My name is Liu Feifei, who are you, big brother? Why are you in my house?"


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed. This is Liu Feifei?


    Liu Feifei when she was a child?


    His eyes shed: "My name is Liang Yuan, I��m your neighbor, do you remember?"


    Liu Feifei frowned, finding the name somewhat familiar.


    Her Spiritual World visibly trembled and shook.


    "Such a familiar name..."


    Liang Yuan was pleased, could it be that awakening Liu Feifei here would wake her up?


    He quickly continued, "Think again, I live on the thirty-second floor..."


    Before he could finish, a voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Who are you? Why are you in our house?"


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat, he hadn��t sensed anyone behind him.


    He immediately turned around to face the speaker.


    He was stunned again by what he saw.


    Standing behind him was the adult version of Liu Feifei!


    While he was in shock, the little girl Liu Feifei shouted, "Mom, this big brother says he��s our neighbor, can I go out with him?"


    "Go out? Have you finished your homework?"


    The adult Liu Feifei immediately burst into anger, scolding loudly, "All you think about is ying, do you know how much I pay every year for your sses so you can study?"

 Chapter 172 - 107: Liu Feifei’s Spiritual World_2

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 107: Liu Feifei��s Spiritual World_2</h4><h4></h4>


    "If it weren��t for you, would we still have so many mortgages now?"


    "If it weren��t for you, would I be unwilling to do a spa, or wear a dress for three years because I can��t afford a new one?"


    "The old one��s useless, and the young one is a waste too!"


    "Boohoo..." The little girl version of Liu Feifei burst into tears.


    From the bedroom, an angry voice shouted: "Shut up! You can scold me, but why involve the child?"


    A tall figure rushed out, looking somewhat like Liu Danian!


    Liang Yuan was slightly stunned.


    This... is Liu Feifei��s family?


    He couldn��t help but feel curious. How did Liu Feifei end up trapped in this Spiritual World?


    Is her own home this oppressive?


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but nce at the little girl version of Liu Feifei and asked, "Do you want to get out?"


    The little girl Liu Feifei cried, ncing at Liang Yuan and quickly looking at the adult Liu Feifei.


    Seeing the adult version of herself ring angrily, she shook her head in fear: "Feifei doesn��t want to get out, Feifei needs to study."


    She sobbed as she turned off the TV and ran into her small room.


    The adult Liu Feifei red at Liang Yuan and screamed: "Is it you? Are you the one trying to deceive my daughter?"


    "Liu Danian, you useless coward, don��t you know how to kick out strangers from your home?"


    "Useless coward, useless thing."


    The more she screamed, the angrier the man resembling Liu Danian became. His figure grewrger andrger.


    Suddenly he turned around and charged at Liang Yuan aggressively.


    "I��m not a coward, I��m not a coward, who are you? Are you seducing my wife?"


    "I��ll kill you, I��ll kill you!"


    The man who resembled Liu Danian lunged forward, a kitchen knife appearing in his hand out of nowhere.


    Whoosh��


    The kitchen knife shed, stirring up a gust of wind.


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow and quickly leapt back to dodge.


    Slice!


    The knife cut through the sofa, splitting it in two.


    Even the table was sliced open.


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat.


    "In this Spiritual World, the people Liu Feifei imagined have very high Attack Power."


    He dodged around the living room, as Liu Danian shed wildly, turning the entire room into a mess.


    The adult Liu Feifeiughed hysterically and pped her hands.


    Liang Yuan had already made a guess.


    "Is it necessary to kill these two to wake up Liu Feifei from the Spiritual World?"


    "No, if I kill them, will it harm Liu Feifei��s mind?"


    He quickly thought of a solution. After a moment, he had an idea.


    "Can��t kill, just capture them first!"


    He stopped dodging and stood his ground.


    The man resembling Liu Danian charged at him with the knife swinging down.


    Lian Yuan just stood there and suddenly raised his hand to strike!


    Bang!


    An invisible wall seemed to appear in the air, and the man resembling Liu Danian crashed into it, screaming in pain.


    Lian Yuan sneered: "You think my 7.7 Spiritual Power is a joke?"


    He stepped forward, grabbed Liu Danian with one hand, and quickly tied him up with his belt.


    No matter how Liu Danian struggled, he couldn��t break free from Liang Yuan��s grasp.


    The adult Liu Feifei screamed and lunged at Liang Yuan, her fingernails painted red, wing towards him.


    Liang Yuan turned and pped her away.


    Spiritual Telekinesis formed a huge hand, sending adult Liu Feifei flying with a loud boom.


    This time he used too much force, and directly killed her.


    The adult Liu Feifei��s head hit the wall, blood flowing.


    In an instant, the entire Illusion Realm shattered.


    Before Liang Yuan could react, the scene before him blurred again.


    The space around him twisted, and in a second, he found himself in a bedroom.


    The adult Liu Feifei stood in the bedroom, pointing at him and cursing.


    "I��m talking to you, you��re a coward and a waste."


    "You only make a few thousand a month, are you supporting the family or am I?"


    "Look at what Old Ma next door��s wife wears, and look at me! What do I wear?"


    "No skills, just know how to bully me?"


    "I cheat, yeah, I cheat, what can you do about it?"


    "You can��t support me, someone else can!"


    Liang Yuan felt a surge of anger and wanted to tear apart the woman��s mouth.


    But then his heart raced, and he suppressed the strange emotion.


    "I��m still in Liu Feifei��s Spiritual World?"


    "Killing this woman and man won��t get me out of her Spiritual World?"


    Liang Yuan grew intrigued; Liu Feifei��s Spiritual World was fascinating.


    The people here might be weak, but the Spiritual World itself was very stable.


    It seemed if he didn��t find the right way to leave, he��d be stuck here forever.


    This time Liang Yuan ignored the woman, turned, and left the bedroom.


    Just as he stepped out, he suddenly stopped, looking incredulously towards the sofa.


    On the sofa, there was another himself, talking to the little girl version of Liu Feifei!


    "This..."


    Liang Yuan immediately sensed something was wrong.


    Liu Feifei��s dream was quite strange.


    Suddenly, the him on the sofa stood up, and the adult Liu Feifei, who had been arguing with him, appeared at the sofa.


    The Liang Yuan on the sofa turned, and they began to argue.

 Chapter 173 - 107: Liu Feifei’s Spiritual World_3

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 107: Liu Feifei��s Spiritual World_3</h4><h4></h4>


    This scene was exactly the same as the one before.


    Suddenly, the adult version of Feifei shouted a few curses at Liang Yuan.


    At that moment, Liang Yuan seemed to lose control of his temper and charged at the version of himself sitting on the sofa.


    Somehow, a kitchen knife appeared in his hand.


    He waved the knife, and the sofa was torn apart with one sh.


    The version of himself on the sofa quickly flipped up, moving exactly as he had before.


    Then something terrifying happened��the version of himself on the other side reached out, and an immense force seemed to take control of him.


    He feltpletely immobilized!


    The version of himself across from him pulled off his belt and tied him up.


    Then he began to repeat the act of killing Feifei.


    Bang!


    The adult version of Feifei was dead.


    The world shattered and reassembled again.


    Liang Yuan found himself in the bedroom.


    This time, he had be the adult version of Feifei.


    Liang Yuan suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    "This time, I am Feifei. If I die, my spiritual power will be severely damaged!"


    This realization dawned on him instantly.


    He looked around the bedroom, and a man who looked like Liu Danian was already in front of him.


    The man��s face was ashen, and anger was simmering in his heart.


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath, feeling a simr rage within himself that he wanted to vent.


    He knew that it was Feifei��s spiritual power affecting him, forcing him to follow the original script.


    "This ability to construct the spiritual world environment is indeed eerie. However... ultimately, the spiritual power is too weak."


    Liang Yuan muttered to himself, relying on his strong Spirit Attribute Value to forcefully suppress the influence of Feifei��s spiritual power, directly stifling the anger.


    He controlled his body and walked toward Liu Danian.


    "Let��s talkter." Liang Yuan spoke first.


    Liu Danian seemed a bit stunned, standing still, not knowing how to proceed.


    Liang Yuan walked out of the bedroom and looked toward the living room.


    In the living room, another version of himself was already sitting there, talking to the girl version of Feifei.


    He walked over directly and said, "Feifei, is your homework done?"


    The girl version of Feifei was startled and quickly turned off the TV, whispering, "I��ll do it now."


    However, Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Homework can be done anytime, but life needs to be lived slowly. How about if mom takes you for a walk outside?"


    "Huh?"


    The girl version of Feifei stood there, bewildered, not knowing how to respond.


    Her eyes were filled with surprise and confusion.


    Is this still the mom she remembered?


    Liang Yuan didn��t pay attention to the other version of himself and directly took the girl version of Feifei by the hand, leading her toward the door.


    The girl version of Feifei let herself be led, her face showing a trace of innocence.


    Liang Yuan��s face, that of the adult version of Feifei, was twisting and changing at this moment.


    One moment it showed Liang Yuan��s true appearance, the next it disyed the irritable, angry look of Feifei.


    However, Liang Yuan��s strong spiritual power firmly suppressed Feifei��s chaotic spirit.


    As he walked toward the door, his body gradually changed from Feifei��s appearance to his own.


    Click!


    The door slowly opened, and at that moment, Liang Yuan fully returned to himself.


    He turned back to look at the room, where the ��self�� on the sofa was slowly changing into Feifei��s mother��s appearance.


    Liu Danian stood at the bedroom door, his face full of defeat and guilt.


    Liang Yuan looked down at the young version of Feifei he was holding and smiled, "Do you remember now?"


    The young version of Feifei looked a bit confused. She looked toward the door.


    There, it seemed a beam of light was shining through, illuminating the dark room.


    Her expression gradually turned from confusion to rity.


    "Mr. Liang?"


    The young version of Feifei, with some surprise, called out Liang Yuan��s name.


    Liang Yuan patted her head, turned to the two people in the room, and softly said, "Such a childhood must have been very tough, right?"


    "Unfortunate childhoods often take a lifetime to heal."


    "But life always presents various setbacks."


    "The past is already gone; why keep yourself trapped here?"


    "Your father wasn��t as weak and useless as you remember, was he?"


    "When the apocalypse came, he protected you well, didn��t he?"


    "When others had nothing to eat or drink, at least you had food and drink."


    "He may have failed your mother, but for you, he gave everything without reservation."


    "Wake up, he��s really worried about you."


    Liang Yuan��s words were like a soft de, tearing apart the spiritual world before them.


    The young Feifei��s eyes grew red.


    She turned to look at the dark room deep in her childhood memories and then toward the bright world outside.


    Finally, with tears in her eyes, she bowed to the man and woman in the bedroom.


    "Goodbye, mom. My homework was actually done a long time ago."


    ...


    In the real world, after Liang Yuan closed his eyes, everything fell silent.


    Song Wen stood by, nervously watching Feifei, afraid she would fail to awaken and suddenlyunch an attack.


    Unexpectedly, she waited for nearly three to four minutes.


    Then she suddenly saw Feifei��s expression change dramatically.


    In the end, Feifei had her eyes closed and tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Song Wen was momentarily stunned, not knowing if this was good or bad, or how to handle it.


    Just then, Liang Yuan��s voice rang in her ear.


    "Quite a remarkable ability."


    Song Wen quickly turned her head and saw Liang Yuan open his eyes, looking down at his watch.


    She immediately asked in surprise, "Brother Liang, you��re awake?"


    Liang Yuan nodded and nced at the bed where Feifeiy. "Let��s step outside first."


    "Huh? Is Feifei okay?" Song Wen asked urgently.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "She��s okay. She��s just exhausted her mental energy. Let her sleep for a while, and she��ll be fine when she wakes up."


    Song Wen was overjoyed, "That��s... fantastic. Brother Liang, you��re amazing."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Let her rest for a while. Let��s talk outside."


    "Okay, I��ll tell Uncle Liu now."


    The two walked out of the room, gently closing the door behind them.


    As soon as they came out, they saw Liu Danian and the others, who had been sitting on the sofa, stand up anxiously.


    "Mr. Liang..."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Don��t worry, she��s fine. She��s sleeping now. When she wakes up, she��ll be okay. I��ll head back now. If there��s any issue,e find me."


    Liu Danian and the others were overjoyed and thanked him repeatedly.


    They escorted Liang Yuan to the door and then rushed back inside.


    Liu Danian quietly looked at the bedroom where Feifei was sleeping and couldn��t help butugh and cry.


    "Old Liu, it��s okay now. Mr. Liang said it��s okay." Hu Weimin patted his shoulder.


    "Let��s have a drink tonight." he suggested.


    A smile appeared on Liu Danian��s weathered face. "I��m... I��m just happy, just happy."


    "The kid��s mom always said I was a useless coward, that I couldn��t support the family."


    "But I still raised Feifei. I don��t want to lose her at this point."


    "Luckily, everything is fine now."


    As he spoke, tears fell again as he seemed to recall that afternoon.


    The woman cold-heartedly abandoned them, father and daughter, and he chased her in anger, identally leaving the child locked alone in the room.


    When he returned, Feifei was already so scared that her spirit was a little dazed.


    From that moment on, he swore that even if he died, he would give his daughter a rich life.

 Chapter 174 - 108: Reunion Dinner, Making Plans

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 108: Reunion Dinner, Making ns</h4><h4></h4>


    "Brother Liang, is Liu Feifei alright?"


    Zhao Kai stood at the entrance of the corridor on the thirty-second floor, about to lock the door.


    Seeing Liang Yuan, he quickly asked about the situation.


    Liang Yuan shook his head: "She��s fine now. And not just fine, she also awakened a mutant ability."


    "What!"


    Zhao Kai was surprised, remembering that friendly little girl, he couldn��t help but show astonishment.


    "She also awakened?"


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Let��s close the door first, we can talk inside."


    "Alright."


    Zhao Kai quickly locked the door and followed Liang Yuan to 3201.


    In Liang Yuan��s house, everyone from 3202 was there.


    Because Liang Yuan had hired Sister Wu to handle the fish and Granny Li to manage the flowerhouse, and promised to provide meals for them.


    Given everything that had happened today, he simply had everyonee over for dinner.


    Both households were at 3201, and Granny Li, Wu Qian, and Yang Mei were busy in the kitchen preparing dinner.


    Little Caiyao was also in the kitchen, helping out.


    In the house, only Ding Yan wasn��t in the kitchen.


    As for Ding Yan, she was in Liang Yuan��s study, working on something, with the sound of a grinder buzzing inside.


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi were talking in the living room, seemingly discussing the raft-making process.


    As soon as Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai entered, they immediately caught the duo��s attention.


    "Hey, Zhao Kai, what��s up with your hair?"


    "Did you dye it?"


    Both couldn��t help butugh, taking turns teasing him.


    Evidently, Zhao Kai��s non-mainstream ice-blue hair was quite eye-catching.


    Zhao Kai awkwardly touched his hair, saying, "It was an ident."


    Liang Yuanughed: "Don��t tease him. Zhao Kai awakened a mutant ability, and his hair is a result of that."


    "What!"


    "Huh? Awakening a mutant ability?"


    Liang Yuan��s words stunned Cai Zhi and Old Ma, making them stand up suddenly.


    With their mouths agape, they couldn��t help but inquire.


    "What��s going on? Zhao Kai, how did you awaken a mutant ability? You weren��t injured, were you?" Cai Zhi couldn��t help but ask.


    Old Ma quickly added: "Wasn��t awakening a mutant ability supposed to be risky? Did you need external stimuli? Zhao Kai, what kind of stimuli did you experience?"


    Zhao Kai waved his hands repeatedly: "No, I wasn��t stimted. It was Brother Liang who helped me..."


    He looked at Liang Yuan, and Old Ma and Cai Zhi also couldn��t help but stare at him.


    Themotion brought attention from the women in the kitchen, and even Ding Yan, who was studying weapons in the study, came out to check the situation.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Liang Yuanughed: "It was luck. I discovered a mutated fruit."


    He exined: "Before, Zhao Kai and I killed Liu Erlong, and Liu Erlong crushed his hand."


    "In this situation, we can��t find a doctor. The only hope was for him to awaken a mutant ability to heal his hand."


    "So I decided to give him the mutated fruit."


    "Sorry for not discussing it with everyone."


    Old Ma and the others finally understood.


    Everyone quickly spoke up.


    Old Ma said: "Liang Yuan, you don��t have to apologize. The mutated fruit was yours to begin with. You decide who to give it to."


    Cai Zhi nodded: "Exactly, Old Ma is right. Why apologize to us? Besides, Zhao Kai��s hand was crushed by Liu Erlong. If the mutated fruit can heal his hand, it should be given to him first."


    Everyone else also nodded, congratting Zhao Kai.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but feel a warm current in his heart.


    He felt this family was really wonderful.


    After the great flood, it was the first time he felt such emotions.


    Before joining Liang Yuan��s group, he had to be on guard against everyone.


    Because anyone could kill over a piece of food.


    Back then, he felt it was the darkest time.


    But now, since Brother Liang took control of the building, the residents dared to go out again.


    Nobody dared to rob and kill casually, and people felt safe enough to fish by the building.


    Maybe they didn��t realize all this was brought by Brother Liang.


    But Zhao Kai knew, all the peace and order were fought for by Liang Yuan and everyone together.


    Being part of this group made him happy.


    He wished Xiaoman were still here, how great would that be.


    Zhao Kai��s smile gradually faded, with a hint of mncholy in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ding Yan couldn��t help but ask: "Zhao Kai, what power did you awaken?"


    Cai Zhi and Old Ma also became interested, asking quickly.


    "Yeah, Zhao Kai, is your ability rted to your hair?"


    "Could it be that hair demon from the movies?"


    "What hair demon?"


    "You know, the female demon whose hair can grow and bind others."


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but cry andugh: "No, no, my ability is frost."


    As he spoke, he demonstrated his ability to everyone.


    He grabbed Old Ma��s teacup on the coffee table, and as frost emanated, the teacup instantly turned into ice!


    This ability drew an astonished reaction from everyone.


    "Wow, this ability is great, especially in this heat. If we can have cold drinks, it��ll be so convenient."


    "Hey, Xiaozhao, with your power, we might not even need a refrigerator anymore."


    "Right, Xiaozhao, you can make ice and sell it to other residents. They can use it to trade for food, or to keep their caught fish fresh."


    "Wow, Yang Mei, that��s a fantastic idea. Xiaozhao, you��re going to make a fortune."


    Liang Yuan stood by, dumbfounded.


    Indeed, the wisdom of the people is boundless.


    He had never thought about the economic value of Zhao Kai��s frost ability.

 Chapter 175 - 108: Dinner Reunion, Making Plans_2

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 108: Dinner Reunion, Making ns_2</h4>


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but smile as everyone spoke, clearly excited as well.


    Among the crowd, Ding Yan was one of the few who cared about thebat power of this ability.


    "Zhao Kai, how is the attack power of your ability? Can it freeze people?"


    Zhao Kai quickly replied, "Sister Ding, I haven��t tried to freeze anyone yet."


    "But I��ve tried gathering frost on my hands. Whether punching or palming, it enhances my defense power."


    "Additionally, the formed icicles can be used as weapons or hidden weapons; they can be used to stab like daggers or thrown for shooting."


    This was a newbat method he figured out upstairs.


    It was different from what Liang Yuan taught him.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, it seemed Zhao Kai had a talent forbat.


    In such a short time, he already discovered some other applications of the frost superpower.


    Ding Yan immediately said, "Come on, let��s practice."


    Zhao Kai was stunned, "Ah? Sister Ding, this..."


    Ding Yan frowned, "Stop being hesitant, do you think I can��t beat you?"


    "No, no."


    Zhao Kai was somewhat helpless, he quickly looked at Liang Yuan, sending out a signal for help.


    Liang Yuan thenughed and said, "Ding Yan, we are about to eat, if you want to fight, go to the rooftop tomorrow."


    "Don��t underestimate Zhao Kai. Although he just awakened this ability, the frost superpower is versatile and powerful in watery environments."


    Ding Yan snorted, "It better be really powerful, or your mutated fruit would be wasted."


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, patting the embarrassed Zhao Kai, and said, "You know her, sharp tongue, but soft heart, alright, everyone sit down and get ready to eat. Let��s have a drink tonight and celebrate Zhao Kai��s recovery and awakening superpower."


    "Also, let��s celebrate sessfully taking down six units of building 76 and eliminating Wang Ze��s gang."


    Everyone startedughing happily. Yang Mei, Granny Li, and Sister Wu began serving dishes to the table.


    Soon, the atmosphere at 3201 heated up, and everyone had heartfelt smiles on their faces.


    At the dinner table, the main topic was naturally Zhao Kai.


    After chatting for a while, the topic gradually shifted to Liu Feifei downstairs.


    "Liang Yuan, is Liu Feifei okay?" Granny Li asked concernedly.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Not only is she okay, but she also benefited from the situation and awakened a mutant ability."


    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked again.


    Old Ma couldn��t help but exim in surprise, "Another awakened?"


    Cai Zhi also said in wonder, "That girl awakened too? What ability?"


    Ding Yan and Yang Mei also looked over curiously.


    Liang Yuan didn��t hide anything and said, "It should be a spirit ss superpower, simr to a spirit maze, but she��ll need to explore it herself."


    "Wow, a spirit ss?"


    Ding Yan was the first to express her amazement.


    Among those present, only she and Liang Yuan knew how terrifying spirit ability users were.


    Whether it was Xu Lihua with parasitic ability or Wang Ze with hallucination ability.


    Ding Yan had suffered a lot from both of them.


    These two were typical spirit ability users.


    So she knew very well the danger of spirit ability users.


    "Did she also eat a mutated fruit?" Ding Yan asked in confusion.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "Her situation was simr to yours, awakened due to external stimulus."


    "She was being hunted by Chen Hong��s people. Probably stimted by the death threat, thus she awakened."


    "If she hadn��t been discovered in time, she might have been trapped in her own spirit maze forever, gradually dying physically."


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but change her expression, finally understanding what Liu Feifei had gone through.


    Others also sighed, awakening through external stimulus was indeed dangerous.


    Zhao Kai also realized once again the preciousness of that mutated fruit.


    "So, doesn��t that mean our unit already has four awakened ones?" Cai Zhi calcted with his fingers, surprised.


    Liang Yuanughed, "Not four, but five."


    "Five?"


    "Another one?"


    "Who else?"


    Everyone was shocked and started asking.


    Liang Yuan said, "Song Wen also awakened."


    "What? Song Wen?" Yang Mei was surprised.


    Granny Li was also stunned, "Xiaosong? She awakened? I saw her today."


    "How did she awaken?" Ding Yan couldn��t help but ask.


    Liang Yuan said, "I was just about to tell you, Song Wen��s awakening was different from others."


    "She awakened by eating a pearl from a shell."


    "And this awakening method has no risk."


    "At least Xiaosong had no danger and awakened her mutated ability on the spot."


    Liang Yuan��s words once again shocked everyone.


    "A pearl from a shell? Can that help people avoid awakening crises?"


    "What kind of pearl?"


    "Yeah, what does it look like?"


    Everyone quickly started asking.


    This was a precious resource, a treasure that could help stabilize awakening, naturally everyone was concerned.


    Liang Yuan said, "ording to Song Wen��s description, it was a green pearl. The shell looked a bit like a m but was veryrge, like a shield."


    Yang Mei suddenly said, "Little brother, you also collected shells before, I remember they had pearls too, right?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Indeed, I��ve collected shells before, but only one had a pearl."


    "However, the shell was small and the pearl��s color didn��t match. I��m not sure if it has the same effect as the one Song Wen ate."


    Saying this, Liang Yuan flipped his wrist and took out a white pearl.

 Chapter 176 - 108: Dinner Reunion, Making Plans_3

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 108: Dinner Reunion, Making ns_3</h4><h4></h4>


    He had been harvesting fish recently, and someone brought over a shell.


    However, there was only one pearl inside the shell, and it was white.


    Everyone looked at the pearl with some envy in their eyes.


    "I wonder what would happen if we ate this pearl," Cai Zhi couldn��t help but say.


    Old Ma also said, "Perhaps we could also awaken mutant abilities."


    Among those present, only the two old men had not yet awakened.


    Deep down, they both wished to have superpowers as well.


    Not just to enhance their own abilities, but also to elevate their status within the team, which they were both eager for.


    Liang Yuan said, "I can��t be certain, but I don��t rmend that any of you take it."


    "Currently, we can confirm that only the mutated fruit can help us awaken without risks."


    "But pearls, there��s only Song Wen��s case, which isn��t universal."


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi immediately fell silent.


    They certainly understood this reasoning.


    But facing the chance to awaken superpowers, who wouldn��t be tempted?


    Both of them were adults with mature thoughts.


    Each looked at their own family members and eventually smiled in relief.


    "Liang Yuan, you��re right. There is a certain risk, and with the current team having a few superpower users already, there��s no urgent need for new ones," Old Ma said with a smile.


    Cai Zhi added, "Liang Yuan, I think we should keep this pearl. If someone among us gets seriously injured one day and has no other option, we could use it as ast resort."


    His words made the others nod in agreement, feeling it was reasonable.


    Currently, everyone was getting by and didn��t need to take the unknown risk of eating the pearl.


    Liang Yuan also smiled and said, "Alright, I��ll keep the pearl for now."


    Ding Yan suddenly spoke up, "Do you think a person can only awaken one mutant ability?"


    Everyone was stunned upon hearing this.


    They hadn��t thought about this question.


    Even Liang Yuan had subconsciously thought that one person could only awaken one ability.


    He started to ponder and said, "So far, no one has been seen with a second mutant ability."


    "But we can��t say for certain; just because there hasn��t been one doesn��t mean there won��t be any in the future."


    "Maybe the mutation isn��t deep enough yet."


    He then looked at Ding Yan and said, "There��s a saying, ��Greedy people chew off more than they can bite.�� If we can obtain one ability, it��s already something others can only dream of."


    "We should focus on our current abilities, deeply exploring the uses and applications of our superpowers."


    He added with deep meaning, "Every superpower has its uniqueness, and in various fields, it has its uses. Don��t justpare which superpower is stronger."


    "In future fights, single-handedly dominating will be hard; it will still rely on teamwork."


    Ding Yan was taken aback, then nced at Liang Yuan, silently lowered her head, and took a sip from her ss.


    Zhao Kai also seemed thoughtful and nodded, "Brother Liang is right. My abilities seem powerful, but if I face a Spirit ss superpower user, I would likely struggle."


    Cai Zhi nodded as well, "Liang Yuan is right. Two fists can��t beat four hands; we need to unite and bring in reliable members as much as possible."


    "Speaking of which, what do you think about Xiaosong and Xiaoliu?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Old Ma immediately said, "I think those two kids are good. After the great flood, they haven��t done anything against their morals, at least they have a good nature."


    "Secondly, they awakened mutant abilities, and we need such capable people to expand our team."


    "Whether in managing the six units of Building 76 or facing external crises after leaving Building 76, we need powerful superpower users."


    After Old Ma finished, Li Lanhua couldn��t help but speak, "Yes, these two kids are neighbors from the first unit. We know their backgrounds, which is more reliable than finding people from outside in the future."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, feeling that these two girls were indeed good candidates to consider for the team.


    Liang Yuan said, "Alright, since no one objects, we��ll temporarily decide on it. But there��s no rush. Granny Li, you��re the elder here; we need your help to get to know them and close the gap."


    Granny Li patted her chest andughed, "Xiaoliang, don��t worry. What do I do? Just ask around at the neighborhood office; who doesn��t know Granny Li is famous for being warm-hearted?"


    "Besides, what��s my identity?"


    "I��m a party member!"


    "Leave the ideological work to me."


    Everyoneughed heartily again.


    "Don��t just talk,e, eat," Yang Mei smiled and urged everyone to eat.


    She was genuinely happy; during the great flood, she had been on edge, fearing someone would break in and being sold off by Li Zhiqiang to Liu Erlong.


    During that time, she never expected such a warm scene one day.


    All of this was brought to her by her little brother.


    He provided her with a warm haven.


    She looked at Liang Yuan with tender affection.


    Liang Yuan met her gaze, and they both exchanged smiles.


    Others also had their own thoughts, feeling the apocalypse flood seemed not so dreadful.


    Humans are social creatures after all.


    When alone, they are anxious, but withpanions, their hearts find sce.


    Then, all difficulties can be ovee.


    The entire team seemed to be heading in a positive direction now.


    This was already very good, as at least everyone had hope in their hearts.


    In this precarious environment, they had food and drink, didn��t need to guard against each other, and could open their hearts.


    What could be more precious than this?

 Chapter 177 - 109: Selecting Patrol Team Members, Spiritual Power Training Method

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 109: Selecting Patrol Team Members, Spiritual Power Training Method</h4>


    After three rounds of toasts, everyone was smiling.


    Liang Yuan spoke up: "Our main task now is to finish the raft as soon as possible."


    "The marine life around this building is increasing, we can��t stay here for too long."


    "The further we go, the more terrifying the mutated creatures might be."


    "Secondly, there��s the issue of supplies. Although I killed Wang Ze this time and obtained a lot of supplies, it��s still far from enough."


    "If we move to the mountainster, there definitely won��t be any extra supplies there. We must prepare in advance and gather more supplies."


    "My current idea, besides collecting arge number of mutant fish to make dried fish, is to also expand new channels for gathering supplies."


    After Liang Yuan finished speaking, the others couldn��t help but nod in agreement.


    "Indeed, if we really move to the mountains, supplies will be a big problem," Old Ma said.


    Cai Zhi added, "Fortunately, Liang Yuan, you have the Space Superpower to store supplies. Otherwise, even if we had supplies, we wouldn��t be able to preserve them."


    "Liang Yuan, do you have any ideas?" Ding Yan asked.


    "My idea is that the other buildings in ourplex might have some supplies."


    "Of course, these supplies won��t be much. After half a year of floods, most supplies have either been consumed or are controlled by people like Liu Erlong and Wang Ze."


    "Thetter is fine, but if it��s the former, we won��t find any supplies at all."


    "So, searching other buildings for supplies is just one way. The main thing is to exchange for fish over there."


    "Rice and flour are hard to find, but mutant fish are everywhere."


    "We should try to make as much dried fish as possible and store arge amount of fish meat."


    "This way, even if there��s nothing to eat in the mountains, we won��t have to worry about food in the short term."


    At this moment, Granny Li suddenly said, "By the way, when you gather supplies, try to see if there are any seeds of vegetables and fruits, as well as wheat, rice, corn, and sweet potatoes. If we can nt those in the mountains, we won��tck food."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "We will pay special attention to that."


    Actually, Liang Yuan had some stockpiles of potatoes and corn, as he had been eating potatoes from the start.


    But he hadn��t seen rice, wheat, or sweet potatoes.


    This would require some thought.


    As for food, he wasn��t too worried.


    With the Lottery System, he could always get food through lottery draws.


    The food in the 100 Points Lottery Disc was measured in tons.


    So the urgent task was to earn Points.


    But this couldn��t be said openly, so he used making dried fish as an excuse.


    If he drew some umon prizes, he would have a reason to take them out.


    Going out to find supplies would be a good excuse.


    He couldpletely say he found some special supplies outside.


    "Granny Li, Sister Mei, Sister Wu, you can help make a list of the key supplies we need. We��ll find a way to get them."


    Liang Yuan assigned tasks to several women.


    They immediately agreed with great enthusiasm.


    Then Liang Yuan turned to Old Ma and said, "Old Ma, your task with Brother Cai is to make the raft. This is our top priority."


    "I hope to have the raft ready before the flood reaches the twentieth floor. Can you do it?"


    Old Ma adjusted his sses and said, "The flood is at the thirteenth floor now, right? Don��t worry, we��ll have enough time before it reaches the twentieth floor."


    Cai Zhi also nodded, "Leave it to us."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "By the way, Wang Ze��s gang was also making a raft, and they��ve alreadypleted part of it. It��s on the roof of Unit Six. You should work on that one first."


    "That raft is a bit smaller, so it should be quicker toplete. Once it��s ready, I��ll use it to explore the nearby area."


    They were delighted and immediately agreed, nning to check the raft on the roof of Unit Six after dinner.


    Then Liang Yuan said, "Thest thing is to arrange a few trusted people to form six patrol teams to ensure the safety of each unit."


    "Do you have any candidates in mind?"


    Ding Yan raised her hand, "I can be responsible for one unit."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Alright, you��ll be in charge of our families�� safety. I n to have you stay in Unit One as the patrol captain. You can pick two people to help you."


    Ding Yan asked, puzzled, "I��ll be in charge of Unit One? What about Zhao Kai?"


    Zhao Kai was originally responsible for the entrance of Unit One, and since he had awakened a Mutant Ability, it would make sense for him to handle Unit One��s safety.


    So Ding Yan was confused.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Zhao Kai��s ability is special and very useful in the rain. I n to take him with me to gather supplies."


    Everyone was stunned, and then they recalled the scene of Zhao Kai freezing water into ice. Their eyes lit up.


    "Xiaozhao, can you freeze floodwater outside?"


    "Zhao Kai, howrge an area can you freeze? How thick can the iceyer be? Can people stand on it?"


    Everyone was smart and immediately asked questions.


    Zhao Kai quickly said, "I can only freeze a thickness of one to two meters that can hold people. If it��s arger area, the iceyer tends to crack."


    Old Ma said, "One to two meters, that��s a bit small, only enough for two people."


    Ding Yan frowned slightly. She naturally wanted to go out with Liang Yuan to gather supplies.

 Chapter 178 - 109: Arranging Patrol Team Members, Spiritual Power Training Method_2

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 109: Arranging Patrol Team Members, Spiritual Power Training Method_2</h4>


    But looking at the situation, it seems Zhao Kai��s ability is more suited to go out with Liang Yuan.


    This made her a bit frustrated.


    Liang Yuan chuckled, "Unit 2 remains the same, it will still be handed over to Zhang Peng and Wen Lili."


    No one had any objections to this, and everyone agreed.


    "As for Unit 3, I want Song Wen to take charge,"


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said.


    Song Wen had already awakened her Mutant Ability, her strength far surpassing ordinary people, and she also had a self-healing ability. She was more than capable of being a patrol captain.


    Cai Zhi couldn��t help but say, "Since Xiaosong has already awakened her Mutant Ability, there��s no need to question her strength. There��s no problem with her being the patrol captain for Unit 3."


    "But since Xiaosong is already a patrol captain, shouldn��t Xiaoliu, who has also awakened his Mutant Ability, be able to be a captain too?"


    His proposal was met with everyone��s agreement.


    Right then, Liang Yuan decided to have Liu Feifei be responsible for the patrol duties of Unit 4.


    As for Units 5 and 6, no one could think of suitable candidates for the moment.


    Liang Yuan said, "I n to hand Unit 5 over to someone named Wu Ying."


    "Wu Ying? Who is this person?"


    Everyone looked at Liang Yuan in confusion.


    Liang Yuan immediately exined this person��s background.


    Hearing that this person had taken advantage of Liang Yuan��s killing of Wang Ze��s gang to seize Chen Hong��s house in Unit 5, everyone was initially a bit angry.


    But then, they heard that this person had taken the house and acquired supplies, yet offered them all to Liang Yuan, just to join his team.


    Everyone instantly began to look at this person in a new light.


    Not everyone can resist the temptation of a house full of supplies.


    This person was willing to give up such a huge cake just to join Liang Yuan��s team, showing great resolve.


    Liang Yuan said, "Since he sincerely wants to join, I won��t be stingy with an opportunity. Let��s give him a chance and see if he can perform."


    With the patrol captain for Unit 5 settled, only Unit 6 was left.


    Everyone exchanged looks, and Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "I think for Unit 6, let��s have Old Ma and Brother Cai take charge. Besides, that raft is on the rooftop of Unit 6, and they��ll be there for a while."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "That��s fine, but Old Ma and Brother Cai, your focus will be on building the raft. It��s best to find someone else to handle the patrolling, and you just supervise."


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi smiled.


    Whether they became patrol captains wasn��t really important.


    But Liang Yuan making them captains showed he really thought of them as brothers.


    Cai Zhi thought for a moment and said, "How about this, we��ll talk to Liu Danian and Hu Weiminter."


    "Yes, they��re both from Unit 1. Liu Danian is Liu Feifei��s father and worth recruiting," Old Ma immediately nodded.


    Liang Yuan had no objections, so this matter was settled.


    They finished their meal in a chatter-filled, wine-drinking atmosphere.


    Liang Yuan sent everyone off and dealt with the fish that Wu Ying and Wang An had brought.


    There weren��t many fish, just twenty-three in total, along with two crabs.


    A total ie of 219 Points.


    Liang Yuan nced at his system panel and saw that his Points had surged to 503 Points.


    Besides the 219 Points from dealing with fish and crabs, the remaining Points came from killing Wang Ze��s gang.


    Wang Ze, being a Mutant Ability User, alone contributed nearly sixty Points.


    Each other person contributed six Points.


    Indeed, there is quite a gap between people.


    Liang Yuan threw the processed fish into the Storage Space and noticed that over half an hour had passed.


    Dealing with more than twenty fish took that long.


    Luckily, he usually didn��t need to clean them, only kill them.


    But he still realized that killing fish was a bit troublesome.


    Right now, there weren��t many fish, so killing them one by one was still quick.


    Butter, when they went to gather fish from nearby buildings, there could be hundreds to thousands at once.


    Would he have to kill them all himself?


    Using a knife a thousand times would be too much.


    Leaving aside the fatigue, some people would definitely be suspicious, questioning why he had to do it himself.


    This was something he could easily assign to others.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, "I need to find a more efficient way to kill fish."


    Using poison?


    Liang Yuan had an idea but quickly shook his head.


    Wide-scale poisoning could kill the fish, but they wouldn��t be edible.


    And where would he get poison?


    This method was not feasible.


    "Can I get a crusher and pulverize them all at once?"


    It didn��t seem practical either. A crusher would blend the fish along with their scales and guts, making them inedible.


    Liang Yuan thought and rejected one ridiculous idea after another.


    Finally, his eyes focused on his system.


    He nced at the system panel, and his gaze fell on the Spirit Attribute.


    "Can I use my strongest Spirit Attribute to kill these fish on a spiritual level and then let someone else process them?"


    Liang Yuan was excited by this idea, which filled him with uncontroble excitement.


    "Yes, if this seeds, it will not only make killing fish more efficient but also train my Spiritual Power."


    "Maybe I could even develop a Spiritual Power move."


    Liang Yuan became enthusiastic and wanted to find a fish to practice on.


    But unfortunately, all the fish at home were already killed.


    "Little brother, I��ve finished my bath,e to bed now."


    At this moment, Sister Mei walked out of the bathroom, wearing sexy lingerie.


    Liang Yuan��s attention was immediately drawn to her.


    He couldn��t help but think, "Training my Spiritual Power doesn��t necessarily have to involve killing fish."

 Chapter 179 - 109: Arranging Patrol Team Members, Spiritual Power Training Method_3

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 109: Arranging Patrol Team Members, Spiritual Power Training Method_3</h4>


    He immediately had an idea and quickly said, "Okay, you go first, I��ll take a quick shower ande over."


    After hastily taking a shower, Liang Yuan returned to the room.


    Yang Mei was already lying down, holding her phone and ying Candy Crush.


    It��s just that Liang Yuan��s ce still had electricity, while no one else had power to y on their phones.


    Liang Yuan smiled as he got into bed. He didn��t touch Yang Mei; he justy down next to her and reached out to hug her.


    "Little bro, I��ll be done with this round soon,"


    Sister Mei looked up coyly.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "You keep ying."


    His spiritual power had already spread out, his gaze focused on the hem of Yang Mei��sce dress.


    Concentrating his thoughts, his spiritual power effortfully controlled thece dress, slowly lifting the hem upward.


    This process was naturally more difficult than controlling a toothpick.


    After all, spiritual power could vary in strength. If not controlled well, a toothpick could be crushed directly.


    But under thisce dress were Yang Mei��s thighs, too much force would leave a bruise.


    Liang Yuan tried to slow down, his spiritual power flowing gently, like a tender hand caressing Sister Mei��s thigh.


    Yang Mei felt a tingling sensation on her thigh, her long legs couldn��t help but close together and rub against each other.


    She murmured, "Stop it, this level is about to end soon."


    Liang Yuan said, "You keep ying, don��t mind me."


    "Ah��"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Yuan��s spiritual power identally exerted too much force, instantly tearing thece hem, revealing a mysterious area.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes widened in an instant!


    Goodness, Sister Mei today... was not wearing anything underneath.


    Why bother practicing spiritual power?


    ...


    The next morning, as usual, Liang Yuan got up to make breakfast.


    He had no choice; his constitution was getting stronger, so he couldn��t get enough.


    Poor Sister Mei couldn��t sleep half the night, worn out and now naturally unable to get out of bed.


    Liang Yuan��s cooking wasn��t as exquisite as Yang Mei��s.


    He simply boiled a few eggs, fried a steak, and heated a cup of milk, and that was it.


    The entire process took less than ten minutes.


    After eating his fill, Liang Yuan left some food for Yang Mei and said, "I��m going downstairs to discuss the patrol with Song Wen and the others; you stay home and rest well."


    Yang Mei nodded drowsily, like a kitten, barely opening her eyes before falling back asleep.


    Opening the door, Liang Yuan looked out in surprise.


    He saw more than a dozen people standing outside in a mass.


    When they saw the door open, they all instantly put on fawning smiles.


    "Good morning, Mr. Liang."


    "Mr. Liang, you��re awake?"


    "Mr. Liang, good morning."


    ...


    They greeted Liang Yuan with forced smiles.


    Liang Yuan scanned the crowd and saw everyone had dark circles under their eyes and were carrying water buckets; he couldn��t help but raise an eyebrow.


    "So, you��re all here to trade for food?"


    Someone quicklyughed, "Yes, Mr. Liang, we caught these fishtest night. Knowing you only ept live fish, we rushed to bring them over."


    "Mr. Liang, there were a lot of fish in the floodst night. Everyone had a good haul; please take a look."


    "Mr. Liang, I even caught a few crabs. Look, these big ws."


    "Look at these sea shells, they��re all super fresh."


    A group of people hurriedly promoted their goods, eagerly looking at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan ignored them momentarily and greeted Zhao Kai at the corridor before speaking calmly, "Someone should have told you yesterday, right? You can trade for food, but due to Liu Changfa��s misconduct, the exchange rate has doubled."


    These people��s faces turned bitter instantly. Some couldn��t help but curse Liu Changfa in their hearts, wondering why he had to provoke Liang Yuan.


    Others secretly cursed Liang Yuan as cruel.


    But no one dared to speak out loud, nor did Liang Yuan care.


    He didn��t need to bother with what they thought.


    In fact, some people are just like that; if you��re good to them, they think you��re easy to bully.


    But if you��re fierce, they don��t dare to act out.


    This is the ssic case of being too kind and getting taken advantage of.


    Liang Yuan killed Liu Erlong and Wang Ze��s gang, not to be seen as a good person who could be bullied.


    So after Liu Changfa��s incident, he had to enforce some punishment.


    Otherwise, everyone would dare to push his limits.


    "I still stand by my words; if you want to trade, stay. If not, leave early."


    "But I should tell you in advance, my food supplies are running low. If you want to trade, do it soon. In a few days, when I run out, even with fish, I won��t trade anymore."


    As soon as he said that, everyone��s faces changed dramatically.


    If Liang Yuan had no food left, where would they trade for food?


    In this flooding disaster, without rice and flour, who could survive on just sea fish?


    Immediately ignoring the high cost of ten fish for a cup of grains, someone quickly shouted, "I��ll trade, Mr. Liang, I��ll trade. I have forty-two fish here, I��ll trade them all."


    Someone nearby quickly reacted, "Me too, Mr. Liang, twelve sea shells and thirty fish, I��ll trade them all."


    When these two spoke, it caused amotion, and others quickly realized the truth.


    Yes, right now Liang Yuan had food; they could still trade.


    Ifter Liang Yuan had no food, they couldn��t trade even if they had fish.


    While Liang Yuan still had food and they had fish, they had to stock up fast.


    Originally nning to keep a few fish for themselves, they also handed all of them over to exchange for grains.


    Fish would always be around; in the flood outside, fish were constantly jumping out of the water for air.


    But what about food?


    Aside from Liang Yuan, there was nowhere else to find it.


    Nobody is foolish; the food in Liang Yuan��s hands became a raremodity.


    He set the price, they had to ept it.


    If you didn��t buy it, someone else would.


    Amongst the noise, Liang Yuan shouted for them to line up properly.


    Then he started exchanging food at the doorway.


    Since Yang Mei was resting, Sister Wu next door brought her daughter Cai Yao over to help out.


    Liang Yuan didn��t stay to supervise, leaving Sister Wu to handle the ounts and Cai Yao to weigh the food.


    With Zhao Kai guarding the corridor, he didn��t fear any trouble.


    Once everything was settled, he instructed Sister Wu to let him handle the fishter and went downstairs to find Song Wen and Cai Yao.

 Chapter 180 - 110: Team Discussions

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 110: Team Discussions</h4>


    "Liu Feifei, how are you feeling?"


    In room 3102, Liang Yuan took the ss of water Liu Feifei handed over and asked with a smile.


    Liu Feifei blushed. The world in Spirit Maze was her childhood shadow and the most secret part of her life.


    But the man in front of her had appeared in her Spirit Maze and seen all her inner secrets.


    So, facing Liang Yuan, her normally carefree and familiar demeanor was gone, leaving only the shyness of a little girl.


    Hearing Liang Yuan��s question, she couldn��t help blushing and stammered, "No... nothing, um... you guys talk, I��ll go find Song Wen."


    She hurriedly escaped from the living room as if fleeing.


    Liang Yuan was slightly stunned, and Liu Danian couldn��t help but shout, "You girl, why are you running? You haven��t thanked Brother Liang yet."


    "Thank you, Brother Liang..."


    By then, Liu Feifei had already run to Song Wen��s house next door, and her voice came from afar.


    This made Liu Danian smile wryly. He quickly turned to Liang Yuan and said, "This girl isn��t usually like this. I don��t know what��s gotten into her. Mr. Liang, please don��t mind."


    Liang Yuan smiled. He had probably already guessed Liu Feifei��s state of mind, so he didn��t take it seriously.


    Putting down the teacup, Liang Yuan said with a smile, "It��s okay. The reason I came here today is to discuss something with you."


    Hearing this, Liu Danian straightened up and said seriously, "Mr. Liang, please go ahead."


    Liang Yuan said, "No need to be so tense. It��s like this: Building 76 was originally upied by Liu Erlong, Wang Ze, and others, causing six units in the building to live in constant unease, fearing robbery at any given moment."


    "Now that Liu Erlong, Wang Ze, and others have been dealt with, we still can��t neglect the building��s security."


    "I n to set up six patrol teams for the six units, each responsible for the security and order of one unit."


    "This is to ensure the safety of all the neighbors, so everyone can go out and fish for their families without worry."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Danian immediately said, "This is a good thing. We all support you, Mr. Liang."


    Hu Weimin couldn��t help but say, "Mr. Liang, your measure is wonderful. When Liu Erlong and his gang upied Unit One, we were really scared to go out alone."


    "If you organize patrol teams and manage security well, everyone will be grateful to you."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Thank you for your support. The reason I came today is because Old Ma and Old Cai rmended you two to me."


    "You two were among the first neighbors we met."


    "Not to mention Song Wen, who had drone transactions with me when Liu Erlong was still alive."


    "You two have also been our neighbors for a long time. I can see that both your families are kind-hearted."


    "Old Ma and Brother Cai are currently in charge of the patrol teams for Unit Six. They rmended you to me and wanted to ask if you could help them."


    "So I came thick-skinned. I wonder what you two think?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and looked at the two of them.


    Liu Danian and Hu Weimin immediately showed expressions of surprise, not expecting Liang Yuan to value them so much.


    Hu Weimin quickly said, "I have no problem with that. It��s an honor to maintain security with you, Mr. Liang."


    "My family makes steamed buns, so I don��t need to fish every day. My wife can handle the buns alone. I��m free anyway."


    Liu Danian hesitated and said, "Mr. Liang, I also want to join your patrol team, but if I do, I might not have time to fish..."


    In his family, he was the one responsible for fishing. Although Liu Feifei helped asionally, he wouldn��t feelfortable letting his daughter fish alone if he joined the patrol team.


    Liang Yuan immediatelyughed and said, "You don��t need to worry about that. If you join the patrol team, I��ll provide food every day and there will be a certain amount ofpensation."


    "What? Providing food?"


    "Andpensation?"


    The two were immediately surprised, showing expressions of joy.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "That��s right. The patrol team works for me, so I won��t let anyone work for nothing."


    "Each patrol team member can receive two cups of rice or flour and two random snacks from me every day."


    "The team captain gets an extra cup of rice or flour and an additional snack."


    "Additionally, we��ll provide two pounds of fish aspensation daily."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Danian and Hu Weimin were immediately tempted.


    Setting everything else aside, just the two cups of rice were enough to entice them.


    They knew that Liang Yuan had already raised the exchange ratio for rice.


    One cup of rice required ten fish in exchange.


    Two cups of rice amounted to twenty fish.


    They couldn��t guarantee catching twenty fish every day on their own.


    Not to mention that the deal included snacks.


    Snacks were very precious at this time, especially since they were tired of eating fish. Snacks with high salt, high calories, and sugar from desserts were very desirable.


    Liu Danian immediately made up his mind and said, "Mr. Liang, since you think highly of me, of course I��m willing. I��ll tell Feifei when she gets back."


    Liang Yuan smiled and looked at Hu Weimin.


    Hu Weimin was even more willing. He could join the patrol team and get two cups of flour daily, which he could use to make steamed buns. It would be a great deal for him.

 Chapter 181 - 110: Team Discussions_2

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 110: Team Discussions_2</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mr. Liang, I��m in. I��m definitely in, not for anything else, but because you believe in me."


    Liang Yuan nodded and smiled, "Then it��s settled."


    "Yes, it��s settled, it��s settled."


    Hu Weimin and Liu Danian quickly nodded.


    "Now let��s talk about the second matter."


    "Huh? Second matter?"


    The two were stunned, what else?


    Liang Yuan got straight to the point, "Uncle Liu, your daughter has now awakened her mutant ability, and we need manpower right now. My idea is to have Liu Feifei independently serve as a patrol team leader for one of the unit buildings. She��ll lead two people and be responsible for patrolling unit four."


    "Huh? This... this... Mr. Liang, can Feifei handle it?"


    This sudden great news overwhelmed Liu Danian, making him dizzy.


    He, as her father, is still just a patrol team member, and now his daughter is going to be a patrol team leader?


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Awakening a mutant ability makes her different from ordinary people."


    "Uncle Liu, don��t underestimate your daughter��s abilities. If pushes to shove, there aren��t many in this 76-story building who could confidently say they can beat her."


    Besides excitement, Liu Danian was full of surprise.


    "Feifei is this powerful? She... she never mentioned it."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "She might just not understand her ability yet. Actually, it��s not just your daughter; I��m also nning to have Song Wen serve as a patrol team leader. But for this matter, I��ll personally talk to her."


    "Regarding your daughter, I��m just giving you a heads-up. I��ll also have a detailed talk with herter."


    Liu Danian quickly nodded, "Yes, yes. It��s best Feifei agrees to this herself. As her father, I can��t make this decision for her. Mr. Liang, I personally hope she can train herself more, but it depends on her own willingness."


    Liang Yuan stood up and shook hands with Liu Danian, "Alright, I��ll go next door and talk to the two of them now."


    Hu Weimin quickly said, "I��ll escort you."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "No need, it��s just next door. No need to be so formal, we��re all part of the same group."


    Hu Weimin��s face lit up with joy.


    The phrase "part of the same group" made him feel like he had finally found an organization.


    Liu Danian had the same thought, and both men smiled broadly.


    Liang Yuan knocked on the door of room 3101.


    A voice from inside, Song Wen��s, asked, "Who is it?"


    "It��s me, Liang Yuan."


    "Huh? Brother Liang?"


    Soon, there was a rush of footsteps, and the door was quickly opened.


    Song Wen��s hair was wet, wrapped in a towel.


    She was probably washing her hair.


    Her neckline was wet too, making her loose pajamas cling tightly under her corbone.


    Her already full chest immediately showed its contour.


    Coupled with her good looks, she appeared a bit seductive at the moment.


    Liang Yuan discreetly nced at her chest, then looked into her eyes, and asked, "Is Liu Feifei here with you?"


    Song Wen quickly nodded and shouted, "Feifei, Brother Liang is looking for you."


    "Brother Liang,e in quickly, sit down and rest for a bit. I��ll get you some water."


    She warmly weed Liang Yuan,pletely forgetting she was still wearing pajamas.


    Her pajama style was simr to a loose round-neck oversized T-shirt, while her lower half was a pair of loose pink shorts.


    Because the T-shirt was too long, it looked like a skirt, covering the shorts, making her legs look like two sausages, straight and smooth.


    At first nce, it seemed like she wasn��t wearing anything underneath.


    Liang Yuan subtly pulled back his gaze, internally praising her as a top streamer with impressive assets.


    Song Wen pulled Liu Feifei out of the room; facing Liang Yuan, Liu Feifei felt shy.


    Her face turned red, showing a bashful expression at the door, she stuttered, "Brother... Brother Liang, you��re... you��re looking for me?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "To be precise, I��m looking for both of you."


    "Huh? Something about me too?"


    Song Wen was shocked, and quickly said, "Brother Liang, whatever it is, just say it."


    She was very hospitable. She always remembered that when she was almost starving, it was Liang Yuan and Yang Mei who encouraged her to step out and face difficulties bravely.


    It was then that she truly became independent, joining everyone in catching fish.


    Whenever Brother Liang exchanged fish for her, he would always give her extra food.


    She remembered all these things in her heart.


    So hearing that Liang Yuan had something to talk about with her, she was not unhappy at all, but rather quite excited and delighted.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I��ll get straight to the point. I n to form six patrol teams, and I need both of you to each lead a team."


    "What?"


    "Huh?"


    Both of them were stunned, their mouths gaping.


    Patrol team?


    They are supposed to be team leaders?


    Heaven help them, Song Wen has never managed people, apart from managing her fan group.


    And now she��s being asked to lead a patrol team?


    She immediately felt a bit panicked.


    Liu Feifei was even more nervous, she had never been a group leader.


    Although she usually acts carefree, that��s just her surface behavior.


    In reality, due to childhood family reasons, she��s quite introverted and insecure. In middle school, she was even very shy.


    After high school, understanding the difficulty of her father��s life, she tried hard to change herself, integrate into society, and find ways to share her father��s burden.


    Only then did she gradually establish her carefree outward appearance, making it look like she got along well with everyone.


    But actually, she��s not really a cheerful person.


    Now she��s being asked to lead a patrol team, this change is too big.


    Their first reactions were both to refuse.


    Liu Feifei shook her head repeatedly, and Song Wen quickly waved her hand.

 Chapter 182 - 110: Team Discussions_3

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 110: Team Discussions_3</h4>


    Liu Feifei: "Brother Liang, you must be joking. How can I possibly be the patrol team leader? It won��t work, I can��t do it."


    Song Wen: "Brother Liang, I can��t do it either. I can��t even manage my fan group, I used to have dedicated operators for that. I��ve never managed people."


    Seeing the two of them like this, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but feel helpless.


    He smiled and said, "Being the patrol team leader is very simple, you don��t need to manage anyone."


    "As long as you two can fight, that��s enough."


    This statement left the two of them even more confused.


    Fight?


    These two girls, when have they ever fought?


    After the apocalypse flood, both had protected themselves well and had never been bullied, let alone fought.


    So the two shook their heads and waved their hands again.


    "Brother Liang, I don��t know how to fight. I was bullied when I was a child," Liu Feifei said with a bitter face.


    The shadow of her childhood made her timid and isted, naturally prone to being bullied.


    Song Wen also hurriedly said, "I don��t know how to fight either, Brother Liang. I��m just a streamer, a beauty streamer at that. Although I asionally show off my dancing skills, I really can��t fight."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh and cry. These two had already awakened their mutant abilities, yet still thought of themselves as ordinary people.


    He had no choice but to patiently exin to them their current true powers.


    The two girls were half-convinced, due to theirck of fighting experience and self-confidence.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "How about this, from now on, take turns to spend an hour each day on the rooftop. I��ll teach you how to familiarize yourselves with your abilities and quickly adapt to your superpowers."


    Song Wen��s pretty face immediately showed a hint of happiness: "Brother Liang, you��re going to teach us how to use superpowers?"


    Liu Feifei��s face also turned slightly red, but she was very expectant.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "I believe with your intelligence, as long as you practice more, you��ll quickly master the specific uses of your abilities."


    The two were inspired by his encouragement and suddenly doubled their confidence.


    They immediately agreed on a time, one in the morning, one in the afternoon, to go to the rooftop to practice superpowers with Liang Yuan.


    After settling these two girls, Liang Yuan walked to Building 5.


    He came to the room Wu Ying mentioned and knocked on the door.


    After a while, a wary voice came from inside: "Who is it?"


    Liang Yuan smiled. This Wu Ying was indeed cautious, even though Wang Ze��s gang had been wiped out, he was still not careless.


    He spoke up, "It��s me, Liang Yuan."


    Inside, there was the sound of hurried footsteps, then the door was quickly opened.


    The short Wu Ying saw Liang Yuan and immediately smiled: "Mr. Liang, you��re here, pleasee in."


    He stepped aside to let Liang Yuan into the room.


    Liang Yuan entered the room and took a look at the living room, slightly surprised.


    The room wasn��t just upied by Wu Ying. Wang An, who had exchanged vitamins with him that day, was also there.


    Not only that, there was another familiar face sitting in the living room.


    This person wasn��t a stranger, but the girl who raised the Golden Python.


    Liang Yuan remembered the girl��s name was Huang Han, and her Golden Python was called ��Ah Huang��.


    He was a bit surprised, why were these two here?


    Especially the woman named Huang Han, did she know Wu Ying?


    Liang Yuan concealed his thoughts, spread out his spiritual power, but didn��t find the Golden Python.


    At this time, both Huang Han and Wang An stood up and hurriedly greeted Liang Yuan.


    "Hello, Mr. Liang."


    "Hello, Mr. Liang, I��m Huang Han. Do you remember me? I have a Golden Python."


    Liang Yuan��s expression remained unchanged. He nodded, looked at Wu Ying, and asked, "What��s going on?"


    Wu Ying quickly said, "Mr. Liang, you can see my condition. I��m not tall, I��m also small and weak. It��s hard for me to fight alone, so I thought of uniting reliable people."


    "It just so happens that Brother Wang and Miss Huang have simr thoughts, so we gathered together."


    Liang Yuan suddenly understood. Smart people were all sticking together now.


    Everyone knew fighting alone was unrealistic.


    Unless you awakened a very strong mutant ability.


    Otherwise, even someone like Xu Lihua ended up dead at Liang Yuan��s hands.


    Liang Yuan didn��t reprimand Wu Ying. Instead, his assessment of him rose even higher.


    This person knew his weaknesses and how topensate for them. He was smart.


    He could also guess how Wu Ying managed to gather others.


    In fact, with Wu Ying��s condition, not many would want to join him.


    After all, being short and thin, he didn��t have the strength. In a real fight, he��d basically be a target.


    So how did Wu Ying recruit Wang An and Huang Han? There was only one way.


    He borrowed power!


    Whose power?


    Of course, Liang Yuan��s.


    Liang Yuan saw through this but wasn��t upset. Instead, he quite admired Wu Ying.


    This was a smart guy. Liang Yuan had already promised to give him the opportunity to join his team.


    And he had promised to give him a position as a patrol team leader.


    Borrowing his power to develop members made sense.


    He smiled and said to Wu Ying, "Well done. In this environment, only by uniting people can we go further."


    He sat on the sofa and said, "Have a seat, everyone."


    Huang Han quickly moved to the opposite side and sat with Wang An and Wu Ying.


    The three of them looked like subordinates in the boss��s office, very nervous and restrained.


    Liang Yuan smiled but said nothing. After all, he wasn��t very familiar with Wu Ying and the others.


    Maintaining some distance and a sense of reverence was appropriate.


    He said, "Wu Ying, let��s implement what we agreed on yesterday."


    "From today on, the patrol team for this side of Building 5 is your responsibility to form. You will be the patrol team leader, and you can choose your own people."


    "The patrol team��spensation will be two measuring cups of rice or flour per day, with two snacks. The patrol team leader will get an extra cup of rice or flour and an additional snack."


    "Every day,e to me to collect from Yang Mei."


    The three of them were instantly delighted to hear this.


    Especially Wang An and Huang Han, whose excitement was evident on their faces.


    For them, this was a rare opportunity.


    Wang An was fine. He could fish on his own.


    But Huang Han, a weak woman, relied on the Golden Python for fishing, struggling with each meal.


    Being able to join the patrol team now was definitely a big win.


    Of course, she knew why Wu Ying invited her to join the team.


    The reason was her pet, the Golden Python.


    Although she had nobat power, the Golden Python was quite scary when provoked.


    This was why Wu Ying found her.


    After Liang Yuan finished speaking, Wu Ying immediately stood up, excitedly vowing, "Mr. Liang, rest assured. I will definitely maintain order in Building 5."


    "Even if I have to risk my life, I won��t let anyone like Wang Ze appear here again."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "No need to risk your life. If there��s trouble, notify me. If you can��t, go to Building 6 or 4 for help."


    He hinted, "Now, nobody would dare to oppose us in Building 76."

 Chapter 183 - 111 Mutant Starfish, Spiritual Power Kills Fish

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 111 Mutant Starfish, Spiritual Power Kills Fish</h4><h4></h4>


    Whether it was Wu Ying, Wang An, or Huang Han, all three of them involuntarily held their breaths slightly.


    This light remark made them feel Liang Yuan��s confidence andposure.


    Wu Ying hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, now in Building 76, who doesn��t know that you, Mr. Liang, are the one in charge here."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "It doesn��t matter if I��m in charge or not, I just don��t like others making decisions for me."


    "Since that��s the case, I can only take charge myself."


    "Alright, today I came over to formally notify you that you can start working today."


    "The patrol team��s duty is firstly to maintain the security of the unit building, ensuring everyone��s safety and property."


    "No one can use violent means to threaten others."


    "Of course, normal transactions need not be managed, but if anyone feels wronged andins to me, I will personally take action."


    As he said this, he nced at the three of them and said, "Remember, if I take action, I won��t show mercy."


    Wu Ying quickly promised to handle affairs justly.


    "Alright, now I will take you out for a walk, to show your face in front of everyone, as a notice to all."


    With that, Liang Yuan stood up.


    Wu Ying hurriedly got up and followed behind Liang Yuan, at the same time signaling for Wang An and Huang Han to catch up.


    Liang Yuan didn��t care about this, he just led Wu Ying around Unit 5 once.


    Whenever they met people, he told them that they could find Wu Ying if they had any issues in the future.


    This formally confirmed Wu Ying��s position as the patrol team leader.


    The arrangements for the other unit buildings were simr.


    After walking around the six unit buildings and arranging the patrol teams, the morning time had passed.


    When Liang Yuan returned home, Yang Mei was already up and busy preparing lunch.


    Sister Wu and two women who helped to collect fish were also there.


    "Little brother, you��re back. Come, the food is just ready, want some wine?"


    Yang Mei quickly called out to Liang Yuan and casually asked if he wanted a drink.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "No thanks."


    His Spiritual Power was as high as 7.7 points, making it difficult for alcohol to affect him.


    Wine could now be considered a luxury, and Liang Yuan wasn��t addicted to it, so he decided not to drink.


    "How many fish did we collect today?"


    He walked straight to the living room and saw buckets of fishid out everywhere, making him smile uncontrobly.


    Sister Wu quickly took out a piece of paper and said, "We collected quite a lot today, just Mutant Fish alone, we have 721 fish."


    "And there��s more; 201 sea shells, 43 crabs, 33 lobsters, 12 shells, 5 sea cucumbers, 3 turtles, and 4 starfish."


    After hearing this, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but smile even wider.


    This was definitely a huge harvest.


    "More sea cucumbers?"


    He remembered that these creatures could spit out a strong adhesive liquid, very useful for welding things together.


    The sea cucumber they had previously caught had been carefully kept, and now they had caught 5 more.


    The supply of adhesive was probably going to be sufficient now.


    He looked at the collected sea cucumbers which were no smaller than the previous one.


    One of them was even twice the size of thest one.


    Heughed and said, "These sea cucumbers are very useful, don��t kill them, keep them well."


    Then he looked at the other stuff briefly, like sea shells, crabs, and lobsters, which had been collected multiple times before.


    These were valuable for Points, and were good items.


    As he nced at the turtles, Liang Yuan noticed one that looked quite different from the others.


    Its shell had mysterious ck patterns on it.


    Liang Yuan hadn��t noticed these patterns at first, but his Spiritual Power instinctively swept over them, and he felt a faint disturbance in his power.


    This caught his attention immediately. He reached out to grab the turtle.


    Just as he extended his hand, the turtle suddenly lifted its head, opened its mouth, and with a snap, an invisible barrier formed around it!


    Liang Yuan felt his palm being blocked by this barrier.


    Although he managed to grab the turtle, he could sense that his hand wasn��t actually touching the shell.


    There was a transparent Spirit Barrier between his skin and the turtle shell!


    Liang Yuan thought, "This turtle seems to have awakened some sort of Spirit Ability?"


    Intrigued, Liang Yuan used his Spiritual Power to carefully observe the turtle.


    Under the observation of his Spiritual Power, he immediately found the issue.


    Indeed, the turtle��s body was surrounded by a Spiritual Power Barrier, tightly protecting it.


    This Spirit Barrier acted like an invisible turtle shell, greatly enhancing its Defense Power!


    Shocked, Liang Yuan thought that if it weren��t for its love of the fisherman��s bait, it would have been much harder to catch this turtle.


    "Spiritual Power can form such a solid barrier, how does it do that?"


    "My Spiritual Power isn��t weak either, could I do the same?"


    As he thought about his own power, Liang Yuan realized he wasn��t very skilled in controlling it.


    To be honest, while his Spiritual Power wasn��t weak, he didn��t know how to utilize it properly.


    He could only use it to manipte objects, a simple and crude method without any skill.


    However, the turtle��s Spiritual Power wasn��t very high, only around 4 to 5 points, as Liang Yuan could sense.


    But with just this level of Spiritual Power, the small turtle��s spirit shell waspletely unaffected by his own power.

 Chapter 184 - 111: Mutant Starfish, Killing Fish with Spiritual Power_2

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 111: Mutant Starfish, Killing Fish with Spiritual Power_2</h4>


    Even with more force, I couldn��t break this spiritual power shell.


    Liang Yuan was very intrigued, feeling like he had discovered something remarkable.


    He studied it for a moment but couldn��t understand how this mutant turtle did it.


    Having no other option, he had to set it aside for now.


    "No rush, I��ll study itter. Let��s handle the other mutant creatures first."


    Some things are more urgent, studying this isn��t. The priority is to earn points.


    If these fish suffocate and die, it would be a big loss for him.


    Setting the turtle down, he nced at the four starfishes again.


    After some research, he found thatpared to before the great flood, their color and size had changed.


    The hardness of their surface had also changed dramatically.


    Picking one up felt like holding a piece of petrified stone; when knocked on the wooden floor, it made a hard banging sound.


    Liang Yuan found it very interesting that mutant marine creatures had each evolved in different directions.


    These starfish could be used as darts.


    Their edges were sharp, their hardnessparable to stone; their defense and attack power were no doubt strong.


    "Let��s see what killing one would be like."


    Without hesitation, Liang Yuan picked up a crowbar and started smashing it.


    With his strength, it took a dozen strikes to break off one arm of the starfish.


    He was secretly astonished by its defense power.


    He then turned the starfish over, looking for any weaknesses.


    Soon he found that only the mouth area of the abdomen was rtively soft.


    He quickly thrust the crowbar into it, and with a puff, the starfish was punctured through.


    Instantly, the system prompt sound rang out.


    "Ding, you killed a mutant creature and earned 38 points."


    Liang Yuan was a bit disappointed: "Such high defense, and its points are like a shell."


    Shaking his head, he picked up another starfish.


    This time, instead of using physical force, he attempted to use his spiritual power to invade the starfish��s consciousness.


    He had always wanted to find a way to kill fish using spiritual power.


    So this time, he was willing to spend more time developing this skill.


    Otherwise, killing fish one by one was too slow.


    As his spiritual power prated, it quickly swept over the starfish.


    Liang Yuan discovered that despite its formidable physical defense, its spiritual power was pathetically weak.


    It seemed defenseless against his spiritual power, which easily invaded its mind.


    He instinctively agitated his spiritual power, fiercely impacting the starfish��s consciousness.


    Bang!


    Liang Yuan seemed to hear a muffled sound, followed by an unknown fluid leaking from the starfish��s mouth area.


    The next moment, the system prompt sound came again.


    "Ding, you killed a mutant creature and earned 37 points."


    "Hmm? That easy?"


    Liang Yuan was slightly shocked.


    He now understood why the points for starfish weren��t high.


    Their spiritual power weakness was too obvious.


    He then brought in other fishes, lobsters, and crabs, attacking their consciousness with his spiritual power.


    After a series of attempts, Liang Yuan found that some mutant fishes could defend against spiritual power attacks, while others had almost no resistance.


    However, lobsters and crabs had generally weak spiritual power defenses and couldn��t withstand even a single impact from his spiritual power.


    The shelled mutant creatures, on the other hand, had rtively strong spiritual power defenses, requiring multiple impacts to make them ufortable.


    As for the turtles, they were simr to the shells, exhibiting excellent spiritual power defenses.


    Liang Yuan was unsure if this was due to species differences or individual variations.


    But despite not fully understanding the characteristics of mutant creatures, he gained new insights into using his spiritual power.


    "After my spiritual power bes stronger, it can influence matter, form telekinesis, and manipte objects."


    "But this method consumes a lot of energy and is a bit counterproductive."


    "The best application is still to interfere with another��s spirit."


    "In other words, using my spiritual power to attack the opponent��s spiritual world directly, causing brain death or even momentary dizziness and unconsciousness to create opportunities in battle."


    Liang Yuan was thoughtful, but all of this was based on the premise that his spiritual power exceeded the opponent��s.


    Otherwise, he couldn��t defeat the opponent and might suffer a counterattack from their spiritual world, injuring himself.


    "Hmm, spiritual power battles are very dangerous, so it��s better to use them cautiously when facing unknown adversaries."


    Liang Yuan concluded.


    Attacking the enemy��s spiritual world with spiritual power should be used for sneak attacks asionally; otherwise, it could backfire if the opponent is prepared.


    But dealing with these mutant fishes now was not a concern.


    With his spiritual power at 7.7, destroying the mutant fishes�� consciousness was not difficult.


    "Moreover, my spiritual power attack method is too primitive."


    "Just crashing into the opponent��s spiritual world is limited in power."


    "If I couldpress my spiritual power to make it as solid as a de, it would be much easier to cut through the opponent��s spiritual world and destroy their brains."


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuan believed the method was feasible.


    The only difficulty was how topress spiritual power.

 Chapter 185 - 111: Mutant Starfish, Killing Fish with Spiritual Power_3

    <h4>Chapter 185: Chapter 111: Mutant Starfish, Killing Fish with Spiritual Power_3</h4><h4></h4>


    This is a technical skill. It likely requires years of spiritual training, making your spiritual power as nimble as your own fingers.


    Only then can you precisely control your spiritual power,press it, and form an effective attack method.


    "No rush, take it slow."


    Liang Yuan thought to himself, then turned his attention to the mutant fish, a grin appearing on his face. "I��ll start with you lot."


    That day, Liang Yuan transformed into a fish-killing worker at the local market, his heart growing cold and detached.


    His eyes wide open, he began killing fish using his thoughts.


    His bizarre method of killing fish astonished Yang Mei, Sister Wu, and the others.


    The few of them even watched for a while, but dispersed when they found it boring.


    Liang Yuan could only kill a dozen or so fish before needing a ten-minute break.


    This method consumed a significant amount of spiritual power.


    Of course, it was mainly because he wasn��t proficient, wasting most of his spiritual power in the process.


    He still had a long way to go before efficiently killing fish.


    Over there, Sister Wu, Yang Mei, and the others were processing fish faster than he could kill them.


    The few of them chatted while waiting for Liang Yuan to kill the fish.


    As they chatted, the topic somehow diverted to matters between men and women.


    Sister Wu said in a low voice, "Yang Mei, I heard from Ding Yan that after awakening mutant abilities, one��s constitution and endurance in all aspects enhance. Is that true?"


    Yang Mei thought about how Liang Yuan would toss her around until midnight each time, causing her face to flush as she stammered, "Po...possibly."


    A woman next to them, Zhang Lanjuan, who was also in her early forties, had been old friends with Wu Qian.


    When Wu Qian needed someone to kill fish, the first person she thought of was her old friend, so she brought her over to help.


    Initially, Zhang Lanjuan was a bit intimidated by Liang Yuan and Yang Mei, but after getting to know them, she realized they were easy to talk to.


    Outside, many people like Liu Erlong had turned into beasts, but many neighbors still remained their true selves.


    Zhang Lanjuan, who enjoyed gossip, perked up when she heard this topic.


    She sneaked a nce at Liang Yuan in the distance, then at the blushing Yang Mei, andughed, "Yang Mei, don��t hide anything from us. We��ve been through this too, you know."


    "Let me tell you, experts say that men in our country generally aren��t strong in that aspect. Three minutes is the passing line; most people onlyst three minutes."


    Yang Mei was stunned, "No way? Just three minutes?"


    She knew her man well. Three minutes was far from enough for him; he couldst over three hours.


    If he really let loose, she wouldn��t be able to sleep at all.


    Wu Qian nodded in agreement, "What Zhang Lanjuan says is true; I��ve read simr things. Even Old Cai has seen a traditional Chinese medicine doctor about it."


    "Huh? Old Cai? Isn��t he only in his forties?" Zhang Lanjuan asked in surprise.


    Wu Qian rolled her eyes, "Nowadays, men face a lot of pressure, especially middle-aged ones. Many have issues in that area. But Old Cai is still fine, above the passing line. That old Chinese doctor was really good."


    Speaking of this, she didn��t mind sharing because Old Cai had met the passing line, so there was nothing embarrassing.


    Zhang Lanjuan couldn��t help asking, "Which Chinese doctor? Was it the one at the entrance of the Thundercloud Courtplex?"


    "Oh, you know him? Lan Juan, did your man go there too?"


    "Huh? Um, no, it was my son..."


    "Pfft, your son? I remember he��s only in his twenties, right?" Wu Qian almostughed out loud.


    Yang Mei��s face turned even redder, stifling herughter with her head down, but her ears were perked up.


    Women can be far more explicit when they talk than men.


    Zhang Lanjuan rolled her eyes, "Young peopleck self-control. Also, he likes ying with those figurines, and those things look strange and overly revealing."


    Yang Mei could no longer hold back and burst intoughter.


    "Sorry, sorry, I couldn��t help it. Sister Juan, don��t be mad. My man says everyone has a chance to awaken. Maybe your son will be stronger afterward."


    Hearing this, Zhang Lanjuan nodded, "I think so too."


    After saying this, she tentatively asked, "Yang Mei, I see Liang Yuan training every day. Is he really that good?"


    "Huh? Well..." Yang Mei��s face turned awkwardly red.


    Sister Wu, understanding the situation, chuckled, "Of course he is. Yang Mei couldn��t even get out of bed this morning, remember? We had to collect the fish ourselves."


    "Wow, that strong?" Zhang Lanjuan eximed.


    After saying this, she mysteriously took out a blue box from her pants and handed it to Yang Mei. "Yang Mei, Sister Juan doesn��t have much to give you, but you might need this. Make sure to use it. If something happens now, it would be troublesome."


    Yang Mei saw the box and blushed. It turned out to be a pack of Okamoto condoms.


    Sister Wu clicked her tongue, "Being so considerate, Lan Juan, do you need something from Yang Mei?"


    Zhang Lanjuan awkwardly smiled, "Can��t I just be concerned about Sister Yang Mei without having an ulterior motive?"


    As she spoke, she stuffed the pack of Okamoto into Yang Mei��s pocket.


    Yang Mei, blushing, didn��t reject it.


    It was indeed useful. Recently, although her man had been careful, these things were unpredictable.


    If she really got pregnant, the current environment was not suitable for having a baby.


    But if they stopped, what good would she be to Liang Yuan?


    She understood this very well.


    Wu Qian helped Yang Mei out, "Lan Juan, if you really have no other requests, we��ll drop this topic."


    Zhang Lanjuan felt embarrassed, quickly admitting, "Actually, I do have something to ask Yang Mei for help with Liang Yuan."


    Yang Mei nced at Zhang Lanjuan, "What is it?"


    "Well, I heard that Liang Yuan formed a patrol team?"


    "My husband is in his forties and in good health. Could you see if he could join the patrol team?"


    Yang Mei was silent for a moment. To be honest, she didn��t want to help with this.


    Because she didn��t want to bother Liang Yuan with it.


    Her man was already very good to her, treating her to the best food and drink.


    She also acted responsibly, never asking about his business outside, ying the role of a good wife.


    This request from Zhang Lanjuan was a bit beyond her responsibility.


    She didn��t want to do it.


    Wu Qian noticed Yang Mei��s dilemma and whispered, "Yang Mei, I know Lan Juan��s husband, Sun Da."


    "Old Sun is an honest and reliable person, and Ding Yan is currently short of people."


    "Recruiting from within is better than finding outsiders. You��ve known Lan Juan for a while and understand what kind of person she is."


    "If her husband is anything like her, his character shouldn��t be a problem."


    Yang Mei thought for a moment and eventually took out the pack of Okamoto, returning it to Zhang Lanjuan.


    "Sister Juan, take this back."


    Zhang Lanjuan��s smile froze, feeling a bit awkward.


    Wu Qian was also stunned, not knowing what to say.


    Yang Mei continued, "Sister Juan, I��ll talk to him tonight, but I can��t guarantee it."


    She brushed a lock of hair behind her ear, "I don��t interfere in his business. He calls the shots."


    "I��ll mention it to him, but I can��t make this a transaction."


    "I don��t want him to misunderstand."

 Chapter 186 - 112: Cai Zhi Trains His Wife, Sun Da and Son, Points Break Ten Thousand

    <h4>Chapter 186: Chapter 112: Cai Zhi Trains His Wife, Sun Da and Son, Points Break Ten Thousand</h4>


    Yang Mei��s words immediately made Wu Qian and Zhang Lanjuan both reveal expressions of emotion.


    Wu Qian couldn��t help but say, "Yang Mei, I finally understand why, among so many women in the building, Liang Yuan only cares for you. Your personality even makes me like you."


    Zhang Lanjuan also couldn��t help but smile bitterly, "Look at me, I��ve made things really mercenary, I��m sorry, Sister Yang Mei."


    Yang Mei smiled and shook her head, "It��s okay."


    Zhang Lanjuan, not one to be bashful, simply put the Okamoto on the table and said, "Yang Mei, whether things work out or not, this gift is for you guys."


    Yang Mei hurriedly tried to refuse, but Zhang Lanjuan stopped her, saying, "Don��t refuse, neither my husband nor I need this kind of thing anymore."


    "My son doesn��t even have a girlfriend, he definitely won��t need it."


    "Keeping it with me is just a waste, you take it."


    "As for Old Sun��s matter, I��ll let him talk to Liang Yuan himself."


    Yang Mei felt a bit embarrassed and wanted to refuse, but Zhang Lanjuan was firmly sincere.


    For a moment, she didn��t know what to do.


    She couldn��t possibly take someone��s gift and not help them with their matters.


    As she was feeling conflicted, she suddenly heard Liang Yuan speak from the living room.


    "Sister Zhang, let your husband go find Ding Yan when you go back. I��ll talk to Ding Yanter."


    The three women were immediately shocked and quickly looked at Liang Yuan.


    Zhang Lanjuan was a bit flustered, she hurriedly stood up and said, "Liang Yuan, I... I..."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Sister Wu is right, it��s always more reassuring to use one��s own people rather than outsiders."


    "But let me be blunt first, if your husband isn��t diligent in his duties, or bullies others under the guise of the patrol team, don��t me me for not showing any old favors at that time."


    Zhang Lanjuan was overjoyed and quickly promised, "He wouldn��t dare! Don��t worry, Liang Yuan, I��ll make sure to remind him when I go back. If he dares to misbehave, even I won��t spare him."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Sister Mei, in the future, don��t hesitate about small matters like these. Just tell me, you represent my dignity outside."


    Yang Mei��s eyes reddened, warmth flowed through her heart.


    Her little brother treated her really well.


    If it hadn��t been for the others present, she would��ve really wanted to rush up and throw herself into his embrace.


    Wu Qian also stood up hurriedly, embarrassed, "Liang Yuan, you see... I��m always speaking out of turn."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Sister Wu, we��re all our own people. In the future, if you have any issues, you can directlye to me. Sister Mei doesn��t necessarily need to ry it."


    Wu Qian, embarrassed, said, "Alright, I definitely won��t do it next time."


    She couldn��t ignore the implication in Liang Yuan��s words, feeling somewhat embarrassed inside.


    Liang Yuan stood up and said, "Alright, the fish are mostly processed now. Keep them with me for the time being. It��s gettingte today,e back tomorrow to roast them."


    "Alright, we��ll head off first then, hahahaha."


    Zhang Lanjuan and Wu Qian hurriedly stood up to say goodbye.


    Yang Mei sent the two away, while Liang Yuan sorted all the cleaned fish into his inventory space.


    Closing the door, Yang Mei turned back and looked at Liang Yuan.


    "Little brother..."


    Her eyes reddened again, unable to contain her emotions of gratitude.


    In front of Wu Qian and the others just now, Liang Yuan truly gave her face.


    She let out a coquettish chirp like an oriole, her eyes full of affection.


    Liang Yuan smiled and looked at her, "What��s up?"


    Yang Mei immediately leaped like a light bird into his arms.


    Naturally, Liang Yuan extended his arms and lifted her up.


    Her towering breasts crashed against his chest like deep water bombs.


    Which made Liang Yuan��s heart tremble, he couldn��t help but lightly pat her buttocks andugh, "So happy?"


    Yang Mei nodded heavily, resting in his embrace, "Mm, sister is so happy, likes you so much, loves you so much."


    Her traditional nature made such straightforward and open expression rare, showing her intense emotions.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but whisper to her ear, "Oh? How do you love me?"


    Yang Mei��s pretty face blushed, suddenly showing a seductive expression.


    Likewise whispering in his ear, "Tonight, sister will be on top."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, feeling heat surge inside him, heughed loudly, "Let��s go, shower time."


    "Ah? Ri... right now?"


    Yang Mei eximed in surprise as he directly picked her up and strode towards the bathroom.


    Amidst the faint sounds, she could be heard eximing, "Not now, we haven��t had dinner yet..."


    "Hahaha, tonight I��m eating you."


    ...


    Wu Qian returned home, feeling less assured the more she thought about it.


    She had not expected Liang Yuan to overhear their conversation.


    Thinking of Liang Yuan��s decisiveness when killing Liu Erlong and others, she felt uneasy for a moment.


    It was hard to wait until Cai Zhi returned, she hurriedly pulled him to their room.


    "What��s wrong? Why so urgent?"


    Cai Zhi asked in confusion.


    Wu Qian anxiously said, "Today, I did something stupid, sigh!"


    She stomped her foot and hurriedly recounted what had happened today.


    After exining, she bitterly smiled, "I didn��t expect Liang Yuan sitting in the living room, hearing us from afar."


    Cai Zhi frowned, his face not looking good.


    He didn��t inquire about Liang Yuan��s attitude, but instead stared at his wife Wu Qian, asking, "What did Zhang Lanjuan give you?"


    Wu Qian froze, her expression faltering. She moved her mouth, whispering, "No... nothing special, just... just some sanitary pads, toilet paper and such."


    "You know, we don��tck food, but these daily necessities are different."

 Chapter 187 - 112: Cai Zhi Trains His Wife, Sun Da and His Son, Points Break Ten Thousand_2

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chapter 112: Cai Zhi Trains His Wife, Sun Da and His Son, Points Break Ten Thousand_2</h4><h4></h4>


    "Yaoyao had her periodst month and there were no sanitary pads avable. I had to use clothes to make pads for her."


    "But those clothes aren��t as clean and sanitary as sanitary pads."


    "And there��s no toilet paper. Every time we go to the toilet, we have to use water to rinse..."


    She mentioned these things and tears started to fall.


    Cai Zhi, however, didn��t show any understanding but instead became furious.


    He grabbed his wife��s arm, holding back his anger, and said, "You went to act as an intermediary for these things, urging Yang Mei to negotiate conditions with Liang Yuan?"


    "Are these things really necessary? Does having a period definitely require sanitary pads? Why can��t you use cotton cloth?"


    "No toilet paper, what��s wrong with rinsing with water?"


    "Do you realize what times we are living in now? You still care about these material conditions?"


    "Don��t use our daughter as an excuse for everything. I��m telling you, Liang Yuan is kind-hearted and doesn��t hold it against you."


    "Our whole family is eating thanks to Liang Yuan now. What is this behavior of yours?"


    "It��s using Liang Yuan��s resources to gain benefits. If it were Liu Erlong or Wang Ze��s group, would you dare to do this?"


    "Don��t mistake kindness for weakness. You know he can kill without mercy!"


    Cai Zhi red at his wife angrily, feeling utterly frustrated.


    He couldn��t believe that they had just moved from the corridor into the room and barely had enough food to eat for a few days.


    How could his wife start doing such a foolish thing?


    Wu Qian��s face turned pale, and she said trembling, "I... I didn��t think that much. I just thought Zhang Lanjuan��s husband is pretty decent too. Sun Da, you know him, he��s quite honest."


    "I thought Ding Yan��s side was in need of people anyway, so what��s the harm in putting a word in."


    Cai Zhi couldn��t help scolding, "Nonsense! Don��t you know that your few words make people feel disgusted?"


    "Leaving such an impression on people, how can things be good for us in the future?"


    "Huh? Well... what should we do now? Liang Yuan won��t hold a grudge against me, will he?" Wu Qian asked in panic.


    Cai Zhi took a deep breath, "Probably not. Liang Yuan is ruthless to enemies, but he has never mistreated us."


    "Such things are unlikely to cause conflicts."


    "But I��m warning you, if you privately do such things again, you might as well quit the fish-ying job and stay at home quietly."


    Wu Qian started crying but dared not argue back.


    She knew she had indeed talked too much today.


    If she hadn��t taken Zhang Lanjuan��s things, it wouldn��t have been a big deal.


    But she took Zhang Lanjuan��s things and then spoke up for her, which changed the nature of the situation.


    Just as Cai Zhi said, it��s like using Liang Yuan��s resources for personal benefit.


    Anyone knowing this would feel displeased.


    That��s why Cai Zhi was so angry, his wife doing such a foolish thing.


    It really left him speechless.


    Their family had finally managed to hug a big thigh.


    Now that Liang Yuan had risen, he was kind-hearted, remembering their camaraderie from killing Liu Erlong together and took good care of their family.


    Otherwise, Cai Zhi had not awakened any mutant ability, only doing some manualbor that anyone else could do.


    Why would they make him the Patrol Team Captain?


    Why would they let his wife y fish?


    Even providing them with three meals a day.


    If small favors from others lead to betraying Liang Yuan��s benefits.


    If conflicts and estrangement arise, that would be truly foolish.


    That��s why Cai Zhi was so angry and yelled at his wife.


    "I will go to Liang Yuan tomorrow and apologize. This matter should pass."


    "Afterward, when you go to Yang Mei to y fish, keep your mouth in check. Think about what you should and shouldn��t say and use your brain!"


    Wu Qian didn��t dare say a word and nodded while wiping her tears.


    These are different times after the great flood.


    Before, even if she was wrong, Cai Zhi wouldn��t dare speak to her like this.


    But now, she truly understood how harsh the world had be.


    If she treated her husband with a pre-flood mentality, she would probably beughed at by those women outside.


    She was over forty, youth gone, body out of shape, iparable with young women.


    Following Liang Yuan, Cai Zhi wouldn��tck women.


    If she acted foolishly, she might really be abandoned.


    The era of being pampered was gone forever.


    This post-apocalyptic world values strength above all.


    ...


    Zhang Lanjuan returned home. Her husband Sun Da had already prepared the meal.


    Though calling it a meal, it was just some rice cooked with a fish.


    "Wife, you��re back?"


    Sun Da hurried to greet her.


    Times have changed. Sun Da used to work as a machinist in a workshop. As an old hand, he could make seven to eight thousand a month.


    Back then, Zhang Lanjuan only worked as a stock clerk in a supermarket.


    At that time, Sun Da was the head of the household.


    But now, everything was reversed. Zhang Lanjuan, rmended by Wu Qian, had gotten a fish-ying job.


    She not only got three meals a day covered but could asionally bring home some leftovers.


    Sun Da could only go fishing. Lacking experience, he caught just three to five fish a day, at most.


    As the saying goes, money gives men courage. Now Sun Da felt weak, unable to stand tall in front of his wife.


    After all, his wife was the one supporting the family now.


    Zhang Lanjuan, excitedly, said, "It��s done. Liang Yuan said tomorrow you should go find Ding Yan. Tomorrow you can be a patrol team member."


    Sun Da immediately showed a face full of joy and excitement, "Really? Oh my, Is... is it really that easy?"

 Chapter 188 - 112: Cai Zhi Trains His Wife, Sun Da and His Son, Points Break Ten Thousand_3

    <h4>Chapter 188: Chapter 112: Cai Zhi Trains His Wife, Sun Da and His Son, Points Break Ten Thousand_3</h4>


    Zhang Lanjuan said excitedly, "I didn��t expect Liang Yuan to be so easy to talk to."


    Sun Da quickly said, "Can we get Xiaoxu into the patrol team too?"


    Xiaoxu, their son Sun Xu.


    Zhang Lanjuan��s smile froze, and she said, "This... it��s hard to say right now, but there should be a chance, after a while."


    "We just asked them to get you in, and turning around to ask for another one might be too much, even if they��re easy-going."


    "Then I won��t go. Can we let my son go?" Sun Da asked immediately.


    Sun Da was honest and reliable, but his only fault was spoiling the child.


    The Sun Family only had one son in this generation, so they gave him everything he wanted.


    Food and clothes, everything they bought was the best for their son.


    This year their son graduated from college, but he didn��t look for a job and stayed home ying for half a year.


    Every day, if he wasn��t ying games, he was watching anime, asionally live streaming, which he considered his job.


    When asked by others, Sun Xu said he was a streamer, making self-media content.


    With the rise of self-media in recent years, his exnation didn��t make him lose face.


    But his family knew the truth. Sun Da was clear that his son never made any money from self-media and asked them for money every month.


    However, he still thought it was hard for young people these days, and jobs were tough to find.


    It wasn��t his son��s fault; it was the poor job market.


    After the great flood, their family of three, with two males, didn��t get bullied.


    But not being bullied didn��t mean they had enough to eat.


    Sun Da asked his son Sun Xu to go out and fish several times, but his son stayed home readingics, refusing to go out.


    With no other choice, he went out himself.


    Now, with this patrol team job offering three meals a day and joining Liang Yuan��s team, his first thought was to get his son in too.


    For that, he was willing to let his son rece him.


    Zhang Lanjuan frowned and said, "Forget it. You know our son��s temperament. Don��t embarrass us and upset them."


    She was reasonable and knew her son��s true nature.


    Sun Da was unhappy and couldn��t help but say, "What are you talking about? Isn��t he your son? How could you talk about him like that?"


    "What��s wrong with my son? He��s six feet tall, a strong young man. How could he not handle being a patrol team member?"


    Zhang Lanjuan wanted to say more, but just then Sun Xu walked out of the room.


    With his hair a mess and a sleepy look, he seemed to have just woken up.


    "Mom, why did youe back sote? Dad, I��m hungry."


    Sun Da quickly said, "Hungry? The food is ready."


    "What are we eating today?"


    Sun Xu walked to the dining table and, seeing fish on the table, got angry right away.


    "Fish again? We eat fish every day. I��m about to turn into a fish spirit."


    He threw down his chopsticks, looking annoyed.


    Zhang Lanjuan couldn��t help but say, "You��re being picky. Do you know how many people outside can��t even get rice?"


    "People chewing on fish every day, all over the ce. If you want something else, go catch fish yourself and trade at Liang Yuan��s house."


    Sun Da quickly grabbed his wife, saying, "What are you doing? He��s still a child; how could he catch fish? Even I can��t do it."


    He turned to Sun Xu and said, "Son, don��t mind what your mother said. Dad is bing a patrol team member tomorrow. Three meals a day and two packs of snacks. I��ll bring you some."


    Sun Xu stood up, surprised and delighted, "What? Dad, you��re joining the patrol team? There will be snacks?"


    Sun Daughed, "I heard the fishermen talking about it this morning. It should be right, isn��t that so, wife?"


    Zhang Lanjuan snorted, "The benefits are good. I didn��t ask for details, but whatever others get, you��ll have too."


    Sun Xu��s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked, "Mom, can I join the patrol team too?"


    Zhang Lanjuan got angry, "Look at you, sleeping till noon every day. How could you be a patrol team member?"


    Sun Xu also got angry, "If Dad can do it, why can��t I?"


    Sun Da nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, my son can do it too. Wife, you should ask Wu Qian and Yang Mei. You��re close to them, and Yang Mei is Liang Yuan��s woman. If she hints at him, it can be settled with a word from Liang Yuan."


    Zhang Lanjuan immediately got angry, "Stop dreaming. They��re shrewd. Without Liang Yuan giving Yang Mei face today, do you think you could be a patrol team member?"


    "What? What happened? Didn��t you give them gifts?"


    "Heh, are they fools? Would they do things for you just because of gifts?"


    The family continued arguing as they ate.


    Sun Xu, while eating rice, his eyes darting around, thought of a cunning n.


    ...


    In the dead of night, Sister Meiy exhausted beside Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan had his eyes closed, appearing to rest but was actually focused on his attribute panel.


    "The Points earned this time have surpassed ten thousand!"


    His eyes closed, his mouth curled into a smile he couldn��t suppress.


    His total Points currently stood at 14,386.


    With 721 sea fish and 201 sea shells alone contributing more than ten thousand Points.


    Next were the shells, from which he dug out four pearls.


    But none of these pearls were the Green ones that Song Wen ate.


    Most were white, with only one slightly yellowish one.


    Liang Yuan didn��t know what these pearls were for, and he didn��t dare let anyone eat them randomly.


    So he kept them, thinking he might test them on some lowlifes in the future.


    "With so many Attribute Points, I can do 14 draws right away!"


    "14 draws mean 14 Attribute Points, which will greatly enhance my strength!"


    Filled with anticipation, Liang Yuan didn��t dy and immediately called upon the system.


    "System, I want to draw!"

 Chapter 189 - 113: 10,000 Draws, Skill [Muscle Burst]

    <h4>Chapter 189: Chapter 113: 10,000 Draws, Skill [Muscle Burst]</h4>


    "Ding, detected host��s Points exceeding ten thousand, would you like to disy the 10,000 Points Lottery Disc?"


    Liang Yuan��s eyebrow raised immediately, he stopped his operation instantly.


    Originally, he nned to summon the system directly to enter the designated Attribute Points lottery, but the sudden prompt piqued his interest.


    "Disy!"


    After thinking for a moment, he didn��t rush to start the lottery, deciding to first see what the 10,000 Points Lottery Disc looked like.


    Anyway, viewing it doesn��t cost Points.


    Swish!


    The System Lottery Disc appeared in Liang Yuan��s vision instantly.


    He saw arge lottery disc with many new lottery areas.


    In the material section, the materials disyed on the 10,000 Points Lottery Disc were all measured in hundreds of tons.


    In the equipment area, pistols and the like were no longer visible, instead, some peculiar items appeared.


    Such as Thunder Gem, Crimson me Gem, High-Density Bone Saber, and the like.


    At a nce, these were not tech equipment, they seemed more like gear used in coordination with superpowers.


    Liang Yuan��s heart instantly heated up.


    Although he didn��t know what these items were exactly used for, the prizes appearing on the 10,000 Points Disc wouldn��t be simple.


    He continued to scan downwards, suddenly a newly emerged lottery area caught his eye.


    "Skill Area?"


    His eyes widened instantly, seeing some skills disyed in the Skill Area.


    "These... These skills are?"


    Liang Yuan hurriedly scanned the skills that kept shing, he couldn��t see the skill names, only clusters of shing light.


    Among them, most of the light clusters were white, only a few were white with a tint of green.


    Liang Yuan��s heart pounded furiously, very eager to draw a skill to try.


    "System, how many Points are required for a designated skill category draw?"


    "Ding, designated skill category draw requires 10,000 Points."


    Liang Yuan hesitated immediately, he had a total of over 14,000 Points, if he spent 10,000 Points directly like this, to be honest, he was a bit reluctant.


    Because if all these Points were used for Attribute Points draws, he could acquire 10 Attribute Points!


    At that time, his strength would definitely undergo a dramatic transformation.


    However, skills seemed to suggest mutant abilities, not just relying on instinctive actions, but perhaps with specific techniques.


    Liang Yuan thought of today��s turtle.


    "That mutant turtle awakened a spirit ss mutant ability, and seemed to have formed a unique skill."


    "It could form a barrier with its Spiritual Power simr to a defense barrier."


    Liang Yuan pondered, knowing that today, the mutant turtle��s Spiritual Power was at most 2~3 points.


    This level of Spiritual Power, with his 7.7 Spiritual Power strength, could be easily destroyed.


    But the defense barrier that the turtle formed with its Spiritual Power gave him a sense of solidity.


    When his Spiritual Power invaded the turtle��s consciousness, there was noticeable resistance.


    Although he won in the end, Liang Yuan understood it was because his Spiritual Power was too high.


    If his Spiritual Power was about the same as the turtle��s, or slightly higher, he might not be able to break that Spirit Barrier.


    This showed that the turtle��s Spirit Defense Barrier was certainly not an ordinary ability, it should be a type of skill.


    Such skills seemed to greatly enhance the effectiveness of Spiritual Power usage.


    Liang Yuan��s attributes were currently not low, but his entire body had not formed any sophisticated ability.


    He has always relied on high attributes to overpower his opponents when killing enemies.


    Of course, his opponents were all rookies, none knew any kind of skills.


    By the way, Xu Lihua��s Parasitic Ability, not sure if it counted as a skill.


    Also Wang Ze��s Hallucination Ability, Liu Feifei��s Spirit Maze.


    By reasoning, these people had high Spiritual Attribute, but could demonstrate different ability characteristics.


    Could these be considered skills?


    "If I draw a certain skill, does it mean I might directly master that ability?"


    "Assuming Xu Lihua��s Parasitic Ability is actually a skill."


    "Then if I draw that skill, with my 7.7 Spirit Attribute, it would definitely be more powerful than Xu Lihua��s Parasitic Ability."


    For a moment, his heart warmed up.


    After much deliberation, he finally made a decision.


    "10,000 Points it is, anyway, those property owners will definitelye to redeem food."


    "With them providingrge amounts of Mutant Fish, I won��tck Points."


    "Let��s give a skill draw a try!"


    Liang Yuan immediately said to the system: "System, designated skill category draw!"


    "Ding, skill category draw initiated..."


    The next moment, all other items on the disc vanished, leaving only the skill category area.


    In the skill category area, countless white light clusters shed and whirled.


    Liang Yuan watched his 10,000 Points vanish, the next moment, a white light cluster was suddenly selected.


    "Ding, congrattions on drawing the white skill [Muscle Burst]."


    "Ding, detected that host hasprehended a skill, skill bar automatically activated, attribute panel updated."


    Two sessive prompt tones made Liang Yuan��s eyes light up.


    He hurriedly looked at his attribute panel.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 4.8


    Power: 4.9


    Agility: 4.8


    Spirit: 7.7


    Skill: [Muscle Burst]


    Mutation Progress: 18%


    Points: 4386


    Lottery Items: 1 Ton Flour, 1 Ton Pork, 1 Ton Snack Pack, 1 Ton Coal, Glock, Petrol*3...


    Sure enough, the system panel now had a skill bar.


    Currently, the skill bar had one skill, [Muscle Burst].


    He instinctively focused his attention on the skill.

 Chapter 190 - 113: Ten Thousand Draws, Skills [Muscle Burst]_2

    <h4>Chapter 190: Chapter 113: Ten Thousand Draws, Skills [Muscle Burst]_2</h4>


    [Muscle Burst]:Muscle Explosion


    Skill Quality: White


    Skill Requirements: Power 2 points, Constitution 2 points


    Skill Effect: Muscle strength erupts, temporarily doubling the upper limit of Strength Value.


    At the same time, a peculiar feeling surged into Liang Yuan��s mind.


    He seemed to naturally master a technique of muscle explosion.


    This muscle burst technique could directly double his Strength Value temporarily!


    Liang Yuan pondered: "In other words, my current Strength Attribute is 4.9, but once I use the Muscle Burst skill, my explosive strength will reach 9.8!"


    His eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "Is this purely a strength enhancement skill?"


    "This strength enhancement is based on my current Strength Attribute, which means the higher my Strength Attribute, the more significant the multiplier!"


    Liang Yuan instantly realized that this skill might seem useless at first nce, but it��s actually not.


    Don��t look at the current double increment, which only adds 4.9 points of strength.


    At first nce, it seems like spending 10,000 points just to get a temporary double strength ability of 4.9 points.


    But it��s not calcted that way in reality.


    Because my current strength is 4.9, but what about in the future?


    In the future, as I keep earning points and selectively drawing attribute points,


    my Strength Attribute will definitely continue to increase.


    Suppose my Strength Attribute reaches 10 points, then by using the Muscle Burst skill, my strength will directly increase to 20 points!


    By analogy, what if my Strength Attribute reaches 100 points?


    Or even 1,000 points?


    At that time, would the enhancement still seem small?


    Therefore, this skill, at 10,000 points, is absolutely worth the cost!


    Theter in the game, the more powerful the skill effect!


    Liang Yuanughed and looked again at the skill lottery panel, which still had countless white light clusters and a small number of white with green light clusters.


    He looked at it greedily.


    "Skills with a hint of green must be of higher quality."


    "This Muscle Burst skill is just of white quality, and it��s already so impressive. I wonder how powerful the ones with a hint of green are."


    Liang Yuan��s heart was moved, but unfortunately, he was left with only a little over 4,000 points.


    "Skills are good, but they consume too many points."


    Feeling a bit distressed, he called out to the system: "System, draw from the designated attribute prize pool."


    With over 4,000 points left, it��s better to draw some attribute points.


    "Ding, designated attribute prize pool selected, draw now?"


    "Draw!"


    "Shwa����"


    The prize wheel spun rapidly, and the pointer rotated in the five major attribute areas.


    "Ding, congrattions on drawing 1 point of Constitution."


    "Ding, congrattions on drawing 1 point of Constitution."


    "Ding, congrattions on drawing 1 point of Power."


    "Ding, congrattions on drawing 1 point of Spirit."


    Four consecutive draws resulted in 2 points of Constitution, 1 point of Power, and 1 point of Spirit.


    Liang Yuan was satisfied: "Not bad, got 1 point of Spirit Attribute."


    By now, he understood that among all attributes, the Spirit Attribute was absolutely the most mysterious.


    Look at those who awakened Spirit ss superpowers, each possessing strange and unpredictable abilities that are difficult to defend against.


    This shows how important a high Spirit Attribute is.


    Now, Liang Yuan just wanted to raise his Spirit Attribute.


    To guard against all kinds of bizarre Spirit ss superpowers in the future.


    As attribute points were allocated to each attribute, Liang Yuan felt a warm flow surging through his body, and a coolness growing in his mind.


    The 2-point increase in Constitution made him feel his body��s functions enhanced once more.


    His life force became more vigorous, his energy more abundant, and his endurance, heart, and lung functions all improved.


    The physical strength he had just exhausted was restored to its peak once more.


    Unfortunately, his beloved could not withstand the torment, Liang Yuan��s long sword was ready but could only sigh in vain.


    The 1-point increase in Power didn��t result in a significant muscle change, but Liang Yuan could feel the density of his muscles seemingly increase.


    As for Spiritual Power, he attempted to test it, and indeed, the intensity of his Spiritual Power slightly improved.


    The range of his Spiritual Power vision expanded by a meter, now able to reach a range of 8~9 meters.


    However, he made a new discovery: when his Spiritual Power passed through walls, he felt a decrease in strength.


    It seemed that the propagation of Spiritual Power was much more effective in the air than in solid matter.


    This means that using Spiritual Power to see through objects and achieve an x-ray effect is somewhat difficult.


    Liang Yuan then turned to look at the hem of Yang Mei��s skirt, trying again to exercise his Spiritual Power.


    Under the control of his Spiritual Power, he touched the edge of her ckce dress, slowly prating towards the triangr area.


    Yang Mei, in her sleep, turned over and murmured: "Little brother... don��t mess around, let sis rest for a bit."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, letting her be, and closed his eyes, drifting into sleep.


    ...


    Building 75, it was the dead of night, and every household was shrouded in darkness.


    During this great flood, with no gas, every kind of fuel had be extraordinarily precious.


    Many households had burned anything that could be burned.


    Now, they would only light a fire to cook, saving fuel at all other times.


    However, as the overlord of Building 75, Deng Hu wasn��t short on fuel.


    His people had upied four unit buildings and were currently able to salvage a good amount of floating materials.


    Wooden boards, stic boards, foams��all were avable, so for the time being, fuel was not in short supply.


    Although it waste at night, a candle was lit in his living room, barely illuminating the room.


    He sat on the sofa, nked by two very attractive girls massaging his leg muscles.


    Behind the sofa, a mature woman was massaging his temples.


    As a mutant ability user, Deng Hu became unrestrained after awakening his power.

 Chapter 191 - 113: Ten Thousand Times Lottery, Skill 【Muscle Burst】_3

    <h4>Chapter 191: Chapter 113: Ten Thousand Times Lottery, Skill ��Muscle Burst��_3</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    Snatching grain and killing people, upying other men��s wives, harming female neighbors, he had done it all.


    The three wives next to him were all taken by him.


    Once upon a time, he was just a Didi driver, asionally picking up a few beauties, filling his eyes with delight.


    At that time, there was a deep conflict between passengers and drivers on the inte, and some women were unreasonable, recording conversations and posting them online for public outrage.


    So back then, as a Didi driver, he was careful and cautious, not daring to talk to female passengers throughout the journey.


    Even if some female passengers dressed scantily, he only dared to nce at them in the rearview mirror.


    But times have changed, after awakening his superpower, he was initially cautious, only daring to snatch some food, not daring to harm lives.


    As time passed, he realized that national rescue seemed to be indefinitely dyed, as if no one could control him anymore.


    Once he snatched food from a male resident in the corridor, the man��s wife cried and begged, iming it was theirst bit of food.


    He initially ignored her, pushing her away.


    Unexpectedly, the woman wouldn��t let go, and in the struggle, there was a ripping sound as he tore her clothes.


    In an instant, a pair ofrge, milky-white breasts popped out.


    That moment, he stared in a daze.


    The beastly desire overtook his sanity, he dragged the woman into the room, ignoring her cries, and took her.


    Since then, he became uncontroble, relying on his strength superpower, gradually bing the top viin in the building.


    As time went on, he gradually gathered more followers.


    Now his followers had expanded to dozens, upying four entire building units from units three to six.


    The women around him came and went like waves, and the three beauties remaining by his side were the ones who could still indulge him.


    With ample food and drink, and women to y with, except for theck of inte, Deng Hu felt that the great flood disaster wasn��t that scary.


    Of course, he would have been happier if it weren��t for Elder Lin��s gang.


    His thoughts returned, and the young woman behind him whispered, "Brother Hu, I heard from our people that Elder Lin��s gang recently contacted the people in building 76 opposite and even got supplies from them."


    Deng Hu didn��t open his eyes, sneering, "Bullshit, with supplies this tight, who the hell would be stupid enough to give out their supplies to others?"


    "Minru, don��t be fooled by Elder Lin��s gang. They��re just bluffing to make me think he has outside help."


    Liang Minru quickly said, "No, Brother Hu, this time it seems real. I saw today from the rooftop that there is a rope connecting to building 76."


    "Lately, Elder Lin��s gang has been active, constantly collecting arge number of flood creatures."


    Deng Hu finally opened his eyes and looked at Liang Minru, "Are you serious?"


    "Absolutely, if you don��t believe me, ask Xiaoyan and Linlin."


    Deng Hu immediately looked at the two beauties beside him.


    Yu Xiaoyan quickly nodded, "I also heard people outside talking about it, but I didn��t dare to go up to the rooftop."


    Zhu Linlin also said, "I heard Zheng Jie and the others mention it, but I didn��t pay attention at that time."


    Deng Hu��s expression grew serious, touching his chin, "I still don��t know Elder Lin��s superpower��s true strength. He��s been retreating step by step, so his Golden Light Superpower shouldn��t be that strong."


    "Now he even thought of seeking outside help, we can��t let him seed."


    Liang Minru couldn��t help but ask, "Brother Hu, do you have any ideas?"


    Deng Hu pondered, "Let me think."


    He was a bit panicked; Elder Lin��s Golden Light Superpower looked intimidating. He had never confronted him directly before.


    Elder Lin imed to practice Taoism, and that golden light could transform into flying swords and talismans, which was indeed quite scary.


    Now Elder Lin actually contacted other buildings, so wouldn��t he be increasingly powerful?


    Of course he was nervous and a bit irritated internally.


    But the people from other buildings wouldn��t listen to him, and he couldn��t think of a good way for the time being.


    Liang Minru seemed to notice that Deng Hu, this muscle-filled man, couldn��te up with good ideas, so she said, "Brother Hu, I have an idea."


    Deng Hu looked at Liang Minru and asked, "What idea?"


    "I see that Elder Lin relies on those ropes for trading with the other side. If we find a way to cut those ropes, wouldn��t we sever his external help?"


    Deng Hu��s eyes lit up immediately upon hearing this, "That��s a good idea."


    Zhu Linlin couldn��t help but say, "Sister Minru, if Elder Lin values this external help, those ropes might be hard to cut."


    Liang Minru covered her mouth with a smile, "Isn��t that simple? Brother Hu, we can use a diversion."


    "A diversion? What do you mean?"


    Liang Minru whispered in his ear, "We can have Zheng Jie, Gao Chengping, and Luo Wei cause trouble on the thirteenth floor of the second unit, create a big mess, and draw Elder Lin��s gang there. Then Brother Hu, you go from the rooftop and cut the ropes, wouldn��t that work?"


    Deng Hu, the more he thought about it, the more it made sense.


    He burst intoughter, standing up and hugging Liang Minru, "Hahaha, Minru, Brother Hu didn��t pamper you in vain; your idea is great. Today, Brother Hu will reward you well."


    With that, he eagerly began tearing Liang Minru��s clothes.


    Liang Minru, ying along, pretended to resist, saying "No, no," in a coquettish manner, which excited Deng Hu even more.


    Beside them, Yu Xiaoyan and Zhu Linlin also couldn��t escape. With a p on their buttocks, they obedientlyy on the sofa.


    Soon, the room was filled with indecent sounds.


    ...

 Chapter 192 - 114: Cai Zhi Apologizes, Training Song Wen

    <h4>Chapter 192: Chapter 114: Cai Zhi Apologizes, Training Song Wen</h4>


    Liang Yuan woke up, only to feel a bit of heaviness on his chest.


    He nced over and saw Yang Mei lying on her side like an octopus, her long legs wrapped around his waist, and her slender arms hugging his right arm.


    Those ample curves pressing his right arm tightly between them.


    Liang Yuan chuckled and looked out the window.


    The sound of the pouring rain continued, another day of relentless downpour.


    The sky was gloomy and dark, making it impossible to tell the time.


    He reached for the watch by the bedside and saw it was already past eight in the morning.


    Remembering his training session on the rooftop with Song Wen, Liang Yuan decided to get up.


    His movement naturally woke Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei drowsily asked, "What time is it?"


    "It��s past eight."


    Yang Mei, who had hardly sleptst night and was utterly exhausted, still sat up in a daze and said, "I should get up too, there��s a lot of fish to marinate and dry today."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, "If you��re tired, sleep in a bit more. Sister Wu and the others can handle it."


    "No way. If I don��t help, I��ll feel useless," Yang Mei shook her head repeatedly, not wanting to fall behind.


    Liang Yuanughed, "Who says you��re useless? You need to conserve your energy to take care of me at night. That��s very useful."


    Yang Mei instantly blushed and, with a shy smile, bit him, "You��re awful."


    The two flirted for a bit, almost starting something again.


    Yang Mei smartly ended the teasing, hurriedly getting up to make breakfast.


    Liang Yuan also got dressed and went to the living room to start his workout.


    He didn��t give up his daily exercise just because he could draw Attribute Points.


    Every morning, he persisted with his aerobic exercises.


    However, as his Constitution improved, regr workouts hardly challenged him anymore.


    The exercise intensity that used to require full effort now barely made him breathe a little heavier.


    With regr exercise, his heart rate struggled to even reach 90.


    Fortunately, his muscle density increased significantly, and he gained a lot of weight.


    The Prisoner Workout Method was still effective for him.


    Breakfast was still plentiful, with milk and eggs providing protein.


    Carbohydrates came from buns and pancakes.


    As his attributes increased, so did his appetite.


    Luckily, he had plenty of supplies like rice, pork, flour, and various vegetables from the Vegetable Gift Package.


    Nutrition-wise, he was quite bnced.


    "Milk and eggs are running low. I need to find a way to get more food supplies," Liang Yuan thought to himself, considering high-protein foods a morning necessity.


    He hadn��t consumed any mutated creatures�� meat yet.


    He always felt that the mental chaos during Mutant Ability awakenings might be rted to eating too much mutated flesh.


    As he had enough to eat for now, he decided not to take that risk.


    Finishing breakfast, it was almost nine o��clock.


    Opening the door, he saw many fishermen already waiting to trade food.


    Everyone greeted Liang Yuan, and he just nodded slightly, not getting too close with these people.


    He didn��t n to y the friendly neighbor; these people were opportunists, only around when it benefited them.


    If a rescue team came, they��d likely betray him in seconds.


    The door opposite opened, and Wu Qian and Cai Zhi emerged.


    Seeing Liang Yuan, Wu Qian looked a bit embarrassed, "Um, morning, Liang Yuan."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Morning, Sister Wu. Same as usual, you and the others collect and count the fish first, and I��ll handle the killing when I get back."


    "Yes, yes, no problem. I know the routine."


    "Um, about yesterday, Liang Yuan, I��m sorry. I shouldn��t have spoken out of turn..."


    Liang Yuan was surprised but quickly realized she was referring to the matter with Zhang Lanjuan.


    He just smiled, "We��re all family. No need for formalities."


    He then called out to Cai Zhi, "Brother Cai, where��s Old Ma?"


    Cai Zhi quickly replied, "He��s already gone to Unit Six."


    Liang Yuan was surprised, "You didn��t go with him?"


    Cai Zhi opened his mouth, looking like he had something to say.


    Liang Yuan understood, "Come with me to the rooftop."


    "Sure, sure."


    The two walked straight to the rooftop. Amid the torrential rain, the rooftop was already ankle-deep in water.


    Despite the edges being fitted with water troughs, the drainage couldn��t keep up with the heavy rain, causing significant water buildup.


    The rooftop stairwell had been elevated repeatedly, ensuring no rainwater flooded into the corridor.


    Watching the downpour, Cai Zhi spoke up, "Liang Yuan, about yesterday, I already gave my wife a good scolding."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, smiling, "Brother Cai, what��s this about? Sister Wu didn��t do anything."


    Cai Zhi sighed, "I asked her, and she admitted to epting benefits from Zhang Lanjuan, so she spoke up for her."


    Liang Yuan only smiled.


    Cai Zhi continued, "I know our current life isn��t easy. If we hadn��t teamed up against Liu Erlong, we��d probably still be struggling in the corridor."


    "Sometimes I don��t understand women. We��re well fed and have hope of leaving this concrete prison, yet she still stirs up trouble."


    "All for a few packs of sanitary napkins and some tissues. It��s beyond understanding."


    His face was full of anger as he spoke.


    Liang Yuan just patted his shoulder, smiling, "Brother Cai, let it go."

 Chapter 193 - 114 Cai Zhi Apologizes, Trains Song Wen_2

    <h4>Chapter 193: Chapter 114 Cai Zhi Apologizes, Trains Song Wen_2</h4>


    "Getting to this point hasn��t been easy for any of us."


    "To be honest, if there��s anything I can do to help you guys within my capabilities, I��d do it without hesitation."


    "Let��s put this thing with Sister Wu behind us, no need to bring it up again."


    "If you follow me but get nothing in return, this team won��tst long either."


    "I just hope that next time, if somethinges up, you all can speak directly, without using Sister Mei or anyone else to influence me."


    "What do you think?"


    Cai Zhi quickly nodded, "Don��t worry, there won��t be a next time."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "I believe you, Brother Cai."


    He then looked towards the torrential rain and sighed, "Actually, I��m not someone who likes leading others or forming teams."


    "Once you get into this, there��s always scheming and power struggles."


    "I can be ruthless to my enemies, kill a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand without a second thought."


    "But the betrayal of old friends is what hurts the most."


    "Sometimes I think it might be better to have no friends at all and avoid such betrayals."


    He suddenlyughed and turned his head, "Actually, I��m more suited to be a lone wolf, don��t you think?"


    "One person, free and easy. After all, I have Space Superpower, storing supplies is easy and they don��t spoil. Why drag a whole bunch of people around?"


    Cai Zhi felt chills down his spine, his heart pounding.


    He wished he could go back right now and scold his wife until she was in tears, and make her apologize to Liang Yuan on her knees.


    Every word Liang Yuan said seemed like casual talk, but only Cai Zhi understood the underlying meaning.


    Liang Yuan wasn��t joking; he truly had the ability to be a lone wolf.


    Neither he nor his wife Wu Qian had awakened any superpowers.


    Their current status and treatment were entirely because Liang Yuan remembered the old days.


    Otherwise, why would he bother dragging along their family like a dead weight?


    Cai Zhi smiled bitterly, "Liang Yuan, don��t think like that. This incident also taught me a lesson. Team dynamics will always have all sorts of troublesome issues."


    "But in today��s world, a lone person can��t achieve much. Only by banding together can we be stronger."


    "Rest assured, I promise this won��t happen again, not from my family."


    "And not just my family, anyone daring to trade our team��s interests for personal gain, I��ll be the first not to forgive them."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Brother Cai, I��m just expressing my feelings, don��t get worked up."


    "Like I said, we��re all in this together. Once it��s over, let��s move on and not hold grudges."


    "Alright, alright, I��ll do as you say," Cai Zhi quickly responded.


    They chatted a bit more, and soon Song Wen arrived.


    "Brother Liang, Brother Cai."


    She quickly greeted the two, and Liang Yuan nodded.


    Cai Zhi, being sensible, said, "I��ll go help Old Ma with the raft, you two talk."


    Watching Cai Zhi leave, Liang Yuan sighed inwardly.


    He wasn��t joking earlier; leading a team is really damn exhausting.


    Everyone has their own thoughts, and he can��t control everyone��s mind.


    People are inherently self-interested, and the more chaotic the times, the more they prioritize personal gain.


    So he actually understood Wu Qian��s actions.


    After all, even he considered his own interests when forming this team.


    There��s nothing wrong with that.


    But understanding is one thing; it��s still annoying when their interests encroach on his own.


    Perhaps noticing Liang Yuan��s mood, Song Wen nervously asked, "Brother Liang, shall we continue training?"


    Liang Yuan regained hisposure, suppressing his irritation, and smiled at her, "Yes! Come with me."


    He walked into the rain, and as the heavy rain fell on him, it automatically dispersed to either side.


    This miraculous sight left Song Wen astonished.


    "Brother Liang, how... how did you do that?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Just a way of using Spiritual Power."


    "Huh? You��ve also awakened? Awakened Spiritual Power?"


    Song Wen was shocked and couldn��t help but ask.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Yes, awakened, but not exactly Spiritual Power. It��s rted to Spiritual Power, just much stronger than ordinary people."


    "Let��s not talk about that. Come over here and see, some of these nts are rotting. See if you can control them."


    Song Wen rushed over, despite the pouring rain, fortunately with an umbre prepared.


    Under a rainbow-colored umbre, she ran to a corner and saw therge number of rotting nts, feeling a bit distressed.


    "Oh no, they��re all rotting. I should��ve moved them to my ce sooner."


    She urgently began searching through the nts.


    There were certainly no surviving nts, as Liang Yuan had already checked them once.


    Liang Yuan asked, "Use your Mutant Ability to sense these nts and see if there��s anything salvageable."


    Song Wen promptly nodded, "Yes, let me check."


    She immediately closed her eyes, and Liang Yuan could feel a wave of Spiritual Power emanate from her.


    Meanwhile, her palm glowed with a green light.


    Liang Yuan extended his own Spiritual Power to sense hers.


    "Song Wen��s Spiritual Power level is around 5 points. It seems that most newly awakened Mutant Ability Users can rapidly grow to around 5 points in their breakthrough area."


    "But her Spiritual Power has this green glow, which should be why she can control nts."


    "It��s different from other Spirit Superpowers, so is this considered a skill?"

 Chapter 194 - 114 Cai Zhi Apologizes, Trains Song Wen_3

    <h4>Chapter 194: Chapter 114 Cai Zhi Apologizes, Trains Song Wen_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan guessed, but couldn��t ssify it properly.


    Because this spiritual power contained a green energy body.


    That green energy body was not just spiritual energy, but materialized energy with a tangible form.


    You could see this from the green light in Song Wen��s palm.


    As Song Wen��s spiritual energy seeped out, that green energy quickly dispersed following the guidance of the spiritual power.


    In the corner, in a flowerpot of climbing vine that had long wilted, a touch of green suddenly broke through the soil rapidly, defying the heavy rain.


    "There��s a climbing vine still alive here!"


    Song Wen eximed with joy, controlling her superpower to guide the growth of the climbing vine towards herself.


    In just a few moments, the climbing vine spread to her side with astonishing speed.


    The climbing vine seemed to be alive, swirling around her.


    Liang Yuan watched this scene, feeling quite amazed.


    "Is the rapid growth of this climbing vine due to your superpower?"


    Song Wen nodded and said, "Yes, I feel it��s absorbing my energy, so it listens to me."


    Liang Yuan pondered and asked, "To what extent can you make it grow?"


    "Well, this is already the limit. The climbing vine can only grow this thick."


    "As for the length, it could grow longer, but I feel like my energy is running out."


    Song Wen said helplessly, with a bitter face.


    Liang Yuan started to think. This superpower promotes nt growth, which allows control over nts.


    But the drawback is it consumes superpower. From earlier till now, this vine has grown about ten meters.


    Song Wen had already consumed a significant amount of energy.


    Seeing him silent, Song Wen couldn��t help but say, "Brother Liang, is my ability useless?"


    "There are few nts now, and it seems I can only make them grow faster."


    Liang Yuan came to his senses upon hearing this and smiled, saying, "How could it be? Your ability is very useful."


    "Come, try controlling it to attack me."


    Song Wen was startled, "Attack? How do I attack?"


    "Imagine it as a whip. Have you seen those martial arts masters in movies wielding whips? Think of it as a long whip. It can strike, entangle, bind."


    Song Wen��s eyes lit up, "I��ll try."


    Immediately, she manipted the climbing vine to quickly whip towards Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan stood still, not dodging, and reached out to grab the whipping vine.


    With a smack, the vine struck Liang Yuan��s arm.


    But with Liang Yuan��s constitution and defense, he was not bothered by this level of attack.


    Liang Yuan shouted, "Continue!"


    Song Wen hurriedly tried to withdraw the climbing vine.


    However, Liang Yuan held it tightly, and with a snap, the vine broke.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "I didn��t tell you to pull it back. It wrapped around my hand; you should continue controlling it to change directions and start binding other parts of me."


    "Don��t know how to bind? Tie my hands or use the vine to strangle my neck."


    "All these can control the enemy."


    "Also, if the vine breaks, you need to respond quickly and make it grow new tendrils immediately."


    "Again!"


    Liang Yuan scolded, and Song Wen quickly learned the method taught by Liang Yuan.


    The second time, the climbing vine was indeed more agile.


    As soon as it touched Liang Yuan, it grew rapidly, wrapping around his hands, then swiftly started entangling his neck.


    Moreover, she had some innovation, having the vine quickly burrow into Liang Yuan��s mouth, nose, and ears.


    This seven apertures attack was quite interesting.


    Liang Yuan was satisfied, and the next moment, he exerted his power and pulled fiercely with his arms.


    Snap, snap, snap...


    The climbing vine instantly broke, scattering everywhere.


    Song Wen remembered Liang Yuan��s words, quickly activating the vine to grow new tendrils.


    However, within this short moment, Liang Yuan had already rushed over.


    He did not sprint but ran at the normal speed of an ordinary person.


    Song Wen panicked, hurriedly controlling the vine to turn back and entangle Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan advised while running, "Don��t stand still. You��re not a nt. If the enemyes, won��t you run?"


    Song Wen immediately reacted and quickly turned to flee.


    But the next moment, she felt a tight squeeze on her neck, grabbed by a big hand.


    Song Wen was shocked, dropping her umbre to the ground.


    Heavy rain instantly poured down, drenching herpletely.


    The loose T-shirt clung to her curvy figure under the rain.


    The white bra inside held up her round breasts, vaguely visible.


    "Ah����"


    Song Wen eximed.


    Liang Yuan��s spiritual power formed a shield to block the rain for her.


    He nced at the magnificent sight, and calmly let go, "Remember, when fighting, even if you run, don��t turn your back on the enemy."


    "Also, while I chase you, apart from running, you can use nts to create obstacles for me."


    "Don��t always try to strangle my neck or bind my hands with the vine."


    "It can entangle my legs to hinder my pursuit."


    Song Wen blushed, nodding repeatedly.


    She unconsciously crossed her arms over her chest, trying to cover herself.


    However, little did she know that this action made her full breasts more prominent and gathered.


    The deep cleavage became increasingly sexy due to the rain.


    Liang Yuan coughed and said, "That��s all for today. Reflect carefully after you go back."


    "Recently, you should visit Granny Li��s ce more often. There are many nts in the nt room; see if any are better suited forbat."


    "Ordinary nts like climbing vine have poor toughness; they��re too easily torn or broken."


    "Oh, I... I understand." Song Wen nodded, blushing.


    "Hmm, head back."


    Song Wen hurriedly picked up her umbre, ready to flee.


    Suddenly, Liang Yuan thought of something and called out, "Wait."


    Song Wen paused, turning to look at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan took off his own T-shirt and handed it to her, "Wear mine. There are lots of people downstairs; it might cause amotion."


    Song Wen looked down at her soaked upper body, her pretty face flushing red.


    "Tha... Thank you."

 Chapter 195 - 115: Song Wen Returns Clothes, Stones Fly from the Building

    <h4>Chapter 195: Chapter 115: Song Wen Returns Clothes, Stones Fly from the Building</h4>


    The rain poured down, soaking the girl��s clothes.


    She held Liang Yuan��s T-shirt, feeling rather awkward.


    If she put it directly on, this one would get wet as well.


    But if she took off her soaked clothes, she would be left in just her underwear.


    The key point was that Liang Yuan was here too.


    Liang Yuan understood her awkwardness and said, "You change clothes first, I��ll go check on the sixth unit."


    He walked with his upper body bare, not afraid of getting wet in the rain.


    After all, he had Spiritual Power enveloping him, which could block the wind and rain.


    Liang Yuan turned around, climbed over the low wall on the rooftop, and disappeared into the rain.


    Song Wen breathed a sigh of relief, looked around, and seeing no one, quickly went to a corner and changed into Liang Yuan��s clothes.


    Liang Yuan��s clothes wererge, covering her down to below her buttocks.


    Thinking of Liang Yuan��s muscr upper body, her face flushed slightly.


    "Pfft, Song Wen, what are you thinking? Brother Liang has Sister Yang Mei."


    She chastised herself and quickly grabbed an umbre and went downstairs.


    Passing by room 3201, Yang Mei was registering the fish catches of the outside residents.


    With a quick nce, she immediately saw Song Wen in the crowd.


    Instinctively, she wanted to say hello, but then she noticed the clothes Song Wen was wearing.


    The words she was about to say were swallowed back down.


    "Isn��t that the T-shirt my brother wore this morning?"


    "Why is it on Song Wen?"


    Yang Mei��s mind was in turmoil and didn��t dare think further.


    "Yang Mei? Yang Mei?"


    Wu Qian called her twice, snapping her out of her daze. "Huh? What��s up?"


    "What are you daydreaming about? This elder brother has caught eight fish and four sea shells, can we count it as ten fish?" Wu Qian asked with a smile.


    Yang Mei nodded quickly, "Sure."


    She put aside her chaotic thoughts and began to focus on her work again.


    No one noticed that her fingers gripping the pen were turning white from the pressure.


    ...


    On the rooftop of the sixth unit, Liang Yuan saw that Ma Guocai and Cai Zhi had already started on the wooden raft��s framework.


    The base of the raft was almostplete.


    The bottom was stacked with stic and bonded with sea cucumber glue, forming a ��chuan�� shaped base.


    Three hollow steel tubes wereid on top as the main structure of the base.


    Wooden boards were thenid on the three hollow tubes, again bonded with sea cucumber glue.


    In the center, a steel tube was erected to make the sail.


    A small shelter was built around the steel tube to block the rain.


    Since this raft was a practice model, it was not veryrge, only about twenty square meters.


    The shelter couldfortably hold two or three people.


    There was still ample space outside the shelter for movement.


    Designing with Liang Yuan��s Space ability in mind, this raft sacrificed storage space and was thus much lighter.


    Seeing Liang Yuan arrive, Old Ma and Cai Zhi both stopped their work.


    "Liang Yuan, you��re here! Come take a look, how��s our raft?" Old Ma said with augh.


    He was quite satisfied with the raft they had built.


    Liang Yuan walked around, nodded slightly, and smiled, "Almost done?"


    Old Maughed, "Just about. Mostly thanks to Wang Ze��s group who had a highpletion rate."


    "And since this small raft doesn��t require much, as long as it can carry three or four people, the progress was faster."


    "But my design allows forter expansion, even attaching it to the unit one��s raft is possible."


    "We would just need to connect them, increase the base area, and scale up the raft."


    "No problem in normal conditions, but handling a violent storm would be a challenge," Old Ma said helplessly.


    Cai Zhi added, "It shouldn��t be a big issue. Despite the heavy rain, the city��s t terrain means there��s no significant water flow and waves should be minimal."


    "I think we can make it to Sun Mountain without a problem."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, agreeing with their analysis.


    He smiled and said, "Great, let��s finish up in the next couple of days and do a water test."


    Cai Zhi nodded, then suddenly asked, "Why aren��t you wearing a shirt? Exercising?"


    Liang Yuan mumbled an affirmation as he brushed it off.


    Then he asked, "How is the sea cucumber glue working out?"


    At the mention of this, both their eyes lit up.


    "It��s fantastic! I��ve never seen such glue," Old Ma said excitedly.


    Cai Zhi also smiled, "This stuff is really good. It sticks to stic, steel pipes, wood, everything."


    "And once it��s bonded, it��s nearly impossible to separate. We would need a saw or an axe."


    Liang Yuanughed, "As long as it works. I collected a few more sea cucumbers yesterday, so the glue supply should be sufficient."


    "If Unit One��s raft needs glue,e and take it from my ce."


    The two were overjoyed and nodded repeatedly.


    The sea cucumbers had be a strategic resource, with Liang Yuan not allowing any to be killed, saving them all for glue production.


    He pressed them daily to ensure not a drop of glue was wasted.


    Thanks to his Storage Space, he didn��t worry about the glue solidifying immediately.


    He simply stored it in the Space, keeping it in its liquid form.


    After discussing possible improvements for the raft for a while, they suddenly heard Song Wen��s voice from the entrance of the sixth unit.


    "Brother Liang!"


    The three turned to see Song Wen standing prettily at the door, holding a ck T-shirt.


    She had changed clothes, and the ck T-shirt she held was not Liang Yuan��s previous one; it was unknown where she got it from.

 Chapter 196 - 115 Song Wen Returns Clothes, Flying Stones from the Building_2

    <h4>Chapter 196: Chapter 115 Song Wen Returns Clothes, Flying Stones from the Building_2</h4>


    Cai Zhi and Old Ma exchanged a nce andughed, feigning a discussion about the raft and walking away.


    Liang Yuan nced at the two astute men, shook his head slightly but did not exin, and then walked towards Song Wen, asking, "For me?"


    Song Wen��s pretty face turned slightly red: "Yes, I got your previous one wet. I brought you a new one. I��ll wash the old one and return it to youter."


    She handed the clothes in her hand to Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan took it and shook it, seeing the "Wenbao" art font design on it, he couldn��t help being slightly stunned.


    Song Wen��s face turned even redder, quickly exining: "I used to be a streamer, this was a custom benefit for my fan group, hence the print. Don��t misunderstand."


    "I don��t have other men��s clothes at home."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "It��s just clothes, no misunderstanding."


    He put it on, and it fit perfectly.


    As Song Wen looked at the text with her nickname on his chest, her face became even more flushed. She spoke softly, "I��ll go back now."


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Go ahead, take charge of the third unit."


    "Okay."


    When Liang Yuan returned to Old Ma and Cai Zhi, they stared at his T-shirt with an indescribable look.


    But it was inappropriate to ask so they tactfully avoided the topic, focusing on discussing the raft construction.


    Soon, a rush of footsteps echoed down the corridor.


    Liang Yuan, with keen hearing, immediately looked toward the sound.


    He saw Ding Yan hurrying over, looking grim.


    Liang Yuan immediately knew something urgent must have happened. He stopped what he was doing and walked over.


    "Something��s wrong," Ding Yan said sinctly, "The cable to Unit One has been cut."


    "There hasn��t been a response from the 75th building. Elder Lin and his team might be in trouble."


    Liang Yuan frowned and turned to look at the 75th building, standing in the pouring rain across from them.


    "What could have happened?"


    The 75th building was also one of his points-earning channels.


    Every day, they would deliver sixty to seventy fish yields, which equaled a significant amount of points.


    The cable cut meant he��d lose a substantial amount of points. He couldn��t ignore it.


    "Let��s go and check it out," he said.


    They didn��t descend but climbed over the low wall from the rooftop to Unit One.


    Sure enough, the cable connecting Unit One to the 75th building waspletely severed.


    Only the ropes swung in the wind.


    Liang Yuan stared at the opposite building. With his eyesight, he could only see someone moving in the rain.


    "Was it that person?"


    Liang Yuan spected who the person was.


    Elder Lin��s enemy?


    This act seemed targeted at Elder Lin.


    "It seems 75 isn��t peaceful either; Elder Lin might be in trouble," Ding Yan said, arms crossed, looking at the 75th building.


    Liang Yuan said, "We have many superpower users here. It��s not surprising if a few superpower users awaken in the opposite building."


    "Once someone has extraordinary power, it��s rare to restrain themselves. They tend to act on their whims."


    "So I��m not surprised if another Liu Erlong or Wang Ze group appears there."


    Ding Yan asked, "What do we do now?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head: "No rush, wait. If Elder Lin isn��t dead, he will definitely contact us. Station people here to monitor the situation 24/7."


    Ding Yan nodded: "Alright, I��ll take care of it."


    "Thank you."


    "No problem, I have free time anyway. By the way, a man named Sun Da looked for me today, said you referred him?"


    Liang Yuan nodded and recounted Zhang Lanjuan��s incident from the previous day.


    Ding Yan sneered: "Sister Wu knows how to draw favors from your resources, huh!"


    Liang Yuan smiled: "Never mind, Cai Zhi apologized to me this morning. We��re all on the same side."


    Ding Yan��s expression softened a bit and said, "Alright, I arranged for Sun Da to patrol. He seems like an honest man."


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Just treat him as a regr person for now."


    Ding Yan acknowledged and changed the topic: "Do you think highly of Song Wen and Liu Feifei?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "They haven��t killed anyone, yet you made them patrol leaders. They might struggle to control some unruly ones."


    Liang Yuan smiled: "In this building, there aren��t many mutant ability users. Though they��ve not seen blood, having abilities puts them above many."


    "Eventually, we will leave this building. Our focus should be beyond this building, on the people outside."


    "Apart from various mutated creatures, the most caution should be on our kind."


    "They��re the homeowners here, our neighbors. If we leave the building, they��ll be our natural allies and partners."


    "If we don��t unite them now, when will we?"


    Ding Yan pondered: "You��re worried there might already be groups on Sun Mountain."


    Liang Yuan looked towards Yangshan: "In an apocalypse, any kind of person can emerge. The Yangshan area has high ground, ideal for resisting floods. It��s highly probable others thought of it too."


    "There��s a high chance people are already there. Climbing Sun Mountain wouldn��t be easy."


    He turned back to Ding Yan: "So we should unite useful people, especially Song Wen and Liu Feifei. Though they haven��t seen blood, nor killed anyone."

 Chapter 197 - 115: Song Wen Returns Clothes, Flying Stones from the Building_3

    <h4>Chapter 197: Chapter 115: Song Wen Returns Clothes, Flying Stones from the Building_3</h4>


    "But for this reason, their moral boundaries are much stronger than those who rob and kill."


    "Only people like them can be our allies. Otherwise, who would feel safe entrusting their back to each other, right?"


    Ding Yan was stunned and finally understood why Liang Yuan valued these two girls.


    "Now that you say it, I understand. I thought..."


    She stopped speaking at this point.


    Liang Yuan gave her a half-smile: "What did you think?"


    "Ha, I thought you were interested in them."


    Liang Yuan raised his eyebrows andughed heartily: "Do you think I��m that kind of person?"


    "Aren��t you? I remember Yang Mei is someone��s neighbor, and now she��s living with you?"


    Liang Yuan��s smile froze; this was indeed a bit of a dark history.


    But then heughed: "I don��t force anyone, but I can��t stop others from liking me, right?"


    "Oh, are you saying Yang Mei made the move first?" Ding Yan raised her eyebrows and asked immediately.


    Liang Yuan smiled meaningfully: "Are you worrying too much?"


    "Hmph, I��m just worried that the hard-earned good situation will be disrupted by some lustful fool," Ding Yan snorted.


    Liang Yuan shook his head with a smile: "If I were blinded by lust, I would have taken you and Fan Meiqin home the first time I saw you in the hallway."


    Ding Yan fell silent immediately, she would never forget that day with Liang Yuan.


    At that time, he was wearing an electric scooter helmet, holding a crude long gun.


    Fan Meiqin, that slut, tried to seduce him, but he held the gun��s tip to her throat.


    That moment affirmed in her heart that this man could achieve great things.


    Because of that realization, sheter agreed without hesitation to join forces with Old Ma and Cai Zhi when they proposed an alliance with Liang Yuan.


    At that time, she didn��t trust Old Ma and Cai Zhi; she trusted Liang Yuan.


    Only someone who could resist the temptation of beauty was someone she could safely ally with.


    However, now she found that Liang Yuan seemed too resistant to beauty.


    She had tried getting close to him several times, but he always subtly pushed her away.


    This made her start questioning her own charm.


    "Boom����"


    As they were speaking, a sudden roaring sound filled the air.


    Soon, they saw a dark shadow swiftly shooting from the opposite building.


    Liang Yuan immediately pulled Ding Yan and darted to the right.


    Bang!


    A concrete b crashed onto the rooftop, just a few meters away from them!


    The floor trembled,rge cracks appeared in the waterproof paint, and water sshed up.


    Liang Yuan��s face turned grim as he turned to look at Building 75.


    Through the rain, he vaguely saw a figure standing on the rooftop, seemingly staring at them.


    Ding Yan, after recovering from the fright, pushed Liang Yuan aside angrily: "Bastard!"


    She rushed to the b, grabbed it, empowered her hands, and then fiercely swung her arms like throwing a shot put.


    Whoosh����!


    After a turn, she used the massive inertia and let go abruptly.


    The b whizzed through the air, roaring towards the opposite side!


    Covering a hundred meters, it nearly reached the target instantly.


    The b crashed onto the opposite building.


    However, the uracy was off by about five to six meters from the dark figure!


    Nheless, it startled the figure, who clearly made a dodging move.


    "Come on, bastard, try throwing another one!"


    Ding Yan shouted angrily, her voice thunderous and carrying far.


    Liang Yuan was taken aback and couldn��t help but stand up and ask: "Your voice is that loud?"


    Upon hearing this, Ding Yan��s fierce expression froze, and she turned to Liang Yuan: "I empowered my vocal cords, greatly increasing the sound��s pration power."


    Liang Yuan was stunned: "The empowerment can be used like that?"


    "I only recently thought of it," Ding Yan exined.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but say: "Impressive. Although everyone��s mutated ability is different, each superpower has its uniqueness. Deep exploration can lead to unexpected developments."


    "You probably have the highestbat talent among us."


    Liang Yuan��spliment made Ding Yan smile.


    "Why did that person attack us?" She didn��t getcent but instead wondered about the other person��s behavior.


    Liang Yuan also looked at the opposite side thoughtfully: "It seems that b was a warning."


    "The person deliberately showed their strength, indicating they are a Mutant Ability User. Even across the building, they can hunt us down by throwing stones."


    "That bastard, what do we do now? Should we teach him a lesson?" Ding Yan said angrily.


    Liang Yuan was not angry but said: "It seems this person is a Strength-type Superpower User. That b was probably ten kilograms, right?"


    Ding Yan nodded: "More than that, probably over thirteen kilograms."


    "Such a heavy b, an ordinary person wouldn��t be able to throw it a hundred meters. Even you need to use a shot put technique to throw it."


    "But the opponent clearly didn��t use a throwing posture."


    Liang Yuan recalled the person��s posture when they threw the b; it was indeed just a direct arm swing.


    "It looks like, purely in terms of strength, they surpass you."


    Ding Yan��s expression grew serious.


    She was not a Strength-type Superpower User, but she temporarily increased her explosive power using her Empowerment Superpower.


    This explosive power consumes energy from the empowerment.


    But if the opponent is purely a Strength-type Superpower User, then in sustainedbat, she might not be their match.


    Unless her empowerment-generated explosive power couldpletely crush the opponent.


    Thinking of this, she couldn��t help but look at Liang Yuan: "Then what should we do?"


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said: "Go and find Zhao Kai."


    A cold look shed in his eyes: "Originally, I nned to wait until Elder Lin came begging. But now it seems this Superpower User is too arrogant. If we don��t show them some colors, they��ll really underestimate us."

 Chapter 198 - 116: Underwater Attack, Crossing a Hundred Meters of Water

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chapter 116: Underwater Attack, Crossing a Hundred Meters of Water</h4>


    "Brother Liang, you were looking for me?"


    Before long, Ding Yan brought Zhao Kai up.


    Liang Yuan asked, "How��s your superpowering along?"


    Zhao Kai immediately responded, "Not bad, the release speed has greatly improved."


    "Let��s test it. If we need to reach the building opposite, can you estimate how long it would take?"


    Liang Yuan pointed towards the building at 75 and spoke.


    Zhao Kai turned his head. Liang Yuan had already told him that once his frost superpower was honed, he would take him to explore the surrounding buildings.


    Sotely, he had been practicing the speed of activating his superpower.


    He estimated and said, "From here to that building, it��s about a hundred meters."


    "I freeze the surface of the water to form ice blocks. I can cover roughly three meters per block, which is the maximum distance that can bear our weight. Any further, and the thickness isn��t sufficient, making the iceyer prone to breaking."


    "Based on three meters each time, I need to activate my power thirty-four times to cover a hundred meters. Right now, I can manage about fifty activations at my limit, which is enough."


    He quickly calcted and then exined his situation to Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan slightly nodded and said, "Good. But for this hundred meters, you don��t need to freeze the entire way. We��ll take a raft first, and if we encounter a crisis, that��s when you��ll need to act."


    Zhao Kai was taken aback and couldn��t help but ask, "Crisis?"


    Liang Yuan looked at the turbulent floodwaters and said solemnly, "Mutated creatures in the water."


    In his mind, he instinctively recalled killing Chen Hong a few days ago and the giant octopus, which was attracted by the blood.


    Creatures of that magnitude were beyond his current ability to handle.


    Just the scene of it swinging its tentacle and smashing the corridor was enough to kill any mutant ability user.


    "Unfortunately, although my spiritual power is high, Ick powerful spiritual power skills and can only use it for telekinesis."


    Spiritual telekinesis was useful but mainly for manipting objects in reality.


    However, during thest fish encounter, he had slowly discovered some new applications.


    If he encountered another monster like the giant octopus, he might try attacking its sea of consciousness.


    In closebat, with his current strength attribute of 6.8, he feared it wouldn��t suffice.


    "Remember, do not fall into the water. You��ve seen those mutant fish. Once you fall in, they��ll devour you within minutes, leaving no bones."


    Liang Yuan reminded Zhao Kai again.


    The reason for bringing Zhao Kai along was his ability to freeze floodwaters.


    If the raft were to damage and sink, Zhao Kai could quickly freeze the floodwater, preventing them from falling in without a foothold.


    Underwater was always the domain of the mutant fish.


    Zhao Kai nodded seriously, "I understand."


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but say, "Wait a minute, what about me? Aren��t you taking me?"


    Liang Yuan turned to her and said, "Zhao Kai��s iceyer can only support two people. If we bring you along, the ice coverage area will decrease further, making it too dangerous."


    "Besides, with Zhao Kai and me leaving Building 76, we still need you to hold the fort here."


    "Old Ma and Brother Cai are still ordinary people. Though Song Wen and Liu Feifei are superpower users, they are too inexperienced, and I��m not reassured."


    Liang Yuan��s words left Ding Yan with no choice.


    But she knew he was right; Building 76 was their stronghold and must not have any incidents.


    So, this was the best n for the moment.


    "Sigh, only because it��s you saying this. If it were someone else, I wouldn��t care so much."


    She grumbled and added, "Remember to kill that one who throws stone piers."


    Liang Yuan smiled slightly, "Don��t worry, if I find him, I won��t hold back."


    "Well then... be careful."


    Liang Yuan nodded and immediately took Zhao Kai to the thirteenth floor.


    Arriving at the thirteenth floor, Liang Yuan found that the floodwater had risen again.


    Originally, it only submerged half of the twelfth floor, but now it reached the vicinity of the thirteenth floor.


    Zhao Kai also noticed this problem and couldn��t help but say, "The water level is rising too fast."


    Liang Yuan looked serious, "I��m afraid the underground river has also flooded. With the continuous rain, there��s nowhere for the water to go, so the level rises quickly."


    Zhao Kai muttered, "Where do you think all this wateres from? Could there be this much water on Blue Star?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "Who could know?"


    No one was fishing on the thirteenth floor anymore; the fishermen had moved to the fourteenth floor.


    At the thirteenth floor stairway, some people had set up fish traps, and in rooms 1301 and 1302, people were castings by the windows.


    As for the fishs, they were simply made from mosquitos and other simr materials.


    The durability wasn��t great but was somewhat useful, and with luck, they could catch a few fish.


    Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai entered the living room of 1301. The owners castings saw Liang Yuan and immediately greeted him respectfully.


    "Mr. Liang."


    "Mr. Liang, what brings you here?"


    Liang Yuan slightly nodded and said, "We have some business. Please leave for now."


    The two didn��t dare to say more, quickly packing up theirs and leaving the room.


    However, they were both curious and stayed near the door to see what Liang Yuan intended to do.


    Liang Yuan didn��t pay them any mind. He looked at the water surface and gently waved his hand.


    Boom!


    A yellow stic nk, in the shape of a boat, appeared out of thin air, sshing as itnded on the water.


    It was a kickboard, which Liang Yuan had found while scavenging for supplies in Unit 6.


    This item wasmonly used for recreational water activities during summer, typically by adults.


    It was suitable for short distances but definitely not for long journeys.

 Chapter 199 - 116: Underwater Attack, Crossing a Hundred Meters of Water_2

    <h4>Chapter 199: Chapter 116: Underwater Attack, Crossing a Hundred Meters of Water_2</h4>


    Not to mention the issues of stability and practicality, but those mutant creatures underwater could easily overturn this paddleboard.


    However, using it for a short hundred-meter sprint right now is just perfect.


    The paddleboard floated on the water, sshing uprge waves.


    Zhao Kai looked at the paddleboard that appeared out of nowhere and was momentarily stunned, then he realized Brother Liang had Dimension Space.


    He said enviously, "Brother Liang, your Spatial Ability is really useful."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Let��s go."


    He took out two stic paddles, flipped himself, and jumped onto the paddleboard.


    Immediately, the paddleboard sank slightly, then bobbed up and down in the waves a few times.


    Liang Yuan stabilized his position, controlled his body, and then signaled Zhao Kai toe down.


    Zhao Kai was not as bold as Liang Yuan. He carefully climbed down the balcony, his feet lightly touching the paddleboard. Once he felt stable, he let go and stood on it.


    Liang Yuan handed him a paddle and said, "I��ll count to three. You go left, I��ll go right, and we��ll paddle towards building 75 together."


    "Remember, don��t go for speed, go for stability!"


    "Try not to startle the fish underwater."


    "If we do startle something big, speed up immediately."


    Zhao Kai nodded seriously, "Got it, Brother Liang."


    The two of them paddled gently, the small paddleboard cutting through the waves, moving forward on the water.


    The two guys who were castings outside the 1301 living room saw this and couldn��t help but widen their eyes.


    "Holy shit, Mr. Liang and the others got into the water!"


    "Where are they going? Are they going to find rescue?"


    The fishermen on the 14th floor also saw this and were immediately stunned.


    "Look, look, Mr. Liang and Zhao Kai got into the water!"


    "Wow, they have some guts! Aren��t they afraid of the mutant creatures in the water?"


    "Where are they going? Are they going to find the rescue team?"


    "No way, are they leaving us to find the rescue team?"


    "No, if there was a rescue team, how could we not see them? They��re probably going out to find supplies."


    "That makes sense. Mr. Liang trades supplies with us for fish every day. He probably doesn��t have much left either. He��s going out to find more supplies."


    "If Mr. Liang can go out, can we go out too?"


    "Yeah, I remember there��s a Henglong Sky Street within less than two kilometers. There must be food there."


    "Are you dreaming? How tall is Henglong Sky Street? The flood has reached the 13th floor; Henglong Sky Street must be submerged."


    "What about Xianghe Building? Xianghe Building isn��t shorter than ours, right? I remember Xianghe Building has quite a few shops."


    "Xianghe Building is more than ten kilometers away. Can Mr. Liang��s paddleboard go that far?"


    ...


    Everyone was discussing, each person curious and excited.


    Since the great flood began, no one dared to leave, and those who did never returned.


    At first, people thought those who left found a better ce.


    As the flood grew, various Mutant Fish appeared in the water.


    People gradually realized those who left probably didn��t find a good ce but became fish food.


    So, a long time ago, no one dared to go into the water and leave the building.


    This time, Liang Yuan taking Zhao Kai into the water in front of everyone��s eyes naturally aroused everyone��s curiosity.


    Some people hoped Liang Yuan would capsize and be fish food, while others were excited and hoped he would find a rescue team ande back to save everyone.


    Most people hoped Liang Yuan could bring back food.


    After all, if even Liang Yuan had no food, they would only have fish to eat in the future.


    What the people in building 76 thought, Liang Yuan naturally wouldn��t care.


    At this moment, he and Zhao Kai, each with a paddle, were cautiously paddling forward.


    The water was slightly murky, with various Mutant Fish faintly darting around underwater.


    asionally, one or two would jump out of the water to breathe.


    This kind of fishery resource was unimaginable before.


    Honestly, Liang Yuan couldn��t understand where these fish came from.


    Could it be that seawater flooded in and these fish came upstream?


    Or did these mutant creatures have such strong reproductive abilities after mutating, rapidly increasing their numbers?


    Amidst his scattered thoughts, the paddleboard had already moved more than twenty meters.


    Suddenly, Zhao Kai spoke, "Brother Liang, look in the water!"


    Liang Yuan turned around, following the direction he pointed.


    In the murky water, he saw a faint red glow.


    Liang Yuan frowned, "What��s that?"


    Zhao Kai said, "Doesn��t it look like some kind of buoy on the sea?"


    Liang Yuan��s expression darkened, "Ignore it, let��s go."


    He didn��t want to get involved in anything else right now. The two of them didn��t have underwaterbat capability; no need to bother with this.


    As he spoke, the red glow suddenly went out as if noticing the two of them.


    Liang Yuan��s face changed instantly, thinking this wasn��t good.


    The next moment, a violent undercurrent surged from underwater!


    In an instant, the paddleboard shook violently!


    Liang Yuan immediately shouted, "Paddle quickly!"


    Zhao Kai stumbled, quickly swinging his arms and paddling furiously.


    The two worked in unison, pacing together, keeping their direction aligned.


    In a sh, the paddleboard shot forward like an arrow, cutting through the waves, darting towards building 75!


    Crash!


    Just as the paddleboard shot out, huge waves erupted from underwater.


    Instantly, a figure followed the waves and soared into the air.


    In the heavy rain, Liang Yuan caught a glimpse of the figure.


    His pupils constricted with a hint of disbelief.

 Chapter 200 - 116: Underwater Attack, Crossing a Hundred Meters of Water_3

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chapter 116: Underwater Attack, Crossing a Hundred Meters of Water_3</h4>


    Zhao Kai saw his face change drastically and couldn��t help but want to turn his head.


    Liang Yuan yelled sharply: "Don��t look, row!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kai immediately lowered his head and rowed vigorously.


    Their speed was extremely fast, but the water waves behind them broke the air, and the thing underwater turned out to be even faster!


    It was only a matter of seconds before a huge wave rolled in with a crash.


    The thing had already caught up!


    The paddle board was instantly flown and tilted by the water waves.


    Liang Yuan��s Spiritual Power suddenly erupted, like an invisible hand, firmly stabilizing the paddle board.


    At the same time, he suddenly turned around and mmed the paddle hard against the water��s surface!


    Boom!


    It was as if a depth charge had exploded; the water surface directly sted, sshing waves several feet high.


    A sharp high-frequency scream rang out from underwater.


    "Ah����"


    The sound was extremely eerie, like a night owl, apanying its wailing.


    A visible sound wave burst forth, shattering arge swath of water and sweeping towards the paddle board.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t care about rowing anymore, quickly turned his head to look behind.


    One look and his eyes widened in shock: "What the hell is that!"


    In the midst of the water waves, a creature covered in green and yellow vertical stripes appeared, shaped like a human with four limbs.


    Its head was t, its mouth wide, and its eyes were big and round, with enormous swollen eyelids that looked like arge pouch growing on its eyeballs!


    Its face had no nose, only two nostrils, and its eyes emitted a ruby-like scarlet light.


    Zhao Kai was stunned; it was the first time he had seen such a creature.


    The key was that this creature looked somewhat simr to humans, not only having four limbs but also facial features��except for missing a nose, ears, and hair��were basically simr.


    Moreover, its body size was almost as big as a human.


    At this moment, it manipted the water flow, moving swiftly within the crest of the waves.


    Sound waves rippled from its open mouth, osciting the air and sweeping through the waves.


    "Freeze it!"


    Liang Yuan, using Spiritual Telekinesis, firmly stabilized the paddle board to prevent it from being overturned by the waves.


    Zhao Kai quickly regained his senses and pushed his hands forward.


    Ssh!


    From his palms, a massive amount of ice mist sprayed out.


    Instantly, the water waves behind the paddle board began to freeze.


    The waves that were rolling up rapidly transformed into an Ice Wall.


    The monster in the wave crest was startled and quickly leaped out, jumping out of the water spray.


    With a thud, itnded back on the ice surface.


    It wasn��t standing but lying prone on the water��s surface.


    Its muscles bulged, even showing noticeable abs.


    Zhao Kai sweated on his forehead, not from exhaustion but from fear.


    This creature was exceedingly eerie.


    As everyone knows, the more a monster resembles a human, the more it induces human fear.


    Scientifically, this is called the uncanny valley effect.


    Liang Yuan quickly rowed, controlling the paddle board to swiftly slide toward building 75.


    Zhao Kai rowed hurriedly as well, quickly saying: "Brother Liang, what the hell is that? Why does it look so much like a human?"


    Liang Yuan was about to speak when a piercing sound suddenly came from behind.


    He was shocked and quickly pulled Zhao Kai down; they both almostid t simultaneously.


    Boom!


    Following a dull sound, the paddle board instantly shattered into pieces, as if hit by something.


    Unprepared, they were about to fall into the water.


    Liang Yuan yelled sharply: "Zhao Kai!"


    Zhao Kai understood immediately and pressed both hands onto the water��s surface.


    Ssh, arge area of water waves froze, rapidly forming ayer of ice about two meters long and over ten centimeters thick.


    They quickly flipped and jumped onto the iceyer.


    At the same time, Liang Yuan shouted: "Keep going, I��ll hold it off!"


    He spread out his Spiritual Power, forming a Telekinesis Wall behind them.


    Only then did he notice what had smashed their paddle board.


    He saw the monster open its mouth and quickly retract a pink tongue.


    Like a tape measure, it rapidly curled back.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan��s heart jumped; he immediately realized what this thing was.


    "It��s a frog?!"


    Zhao Kai��s scalp tingled as he quickly manufactured iceyers while shouting: "What? A frog? How did it get so big? And it��s so disgusting!"


    Liang Yuan��s face sank; without a word, a Glock appeared in his hand.


    He aimed at the frog-man and fired rapidly!


    Bang, bang, bang...


    Three shots fired, only one hit the frog-man.


    However, the bullet didn��t prate its yellow-green skin, instead bouncing away like it had hit a rubber tire.


    Liang Yuan��s scalp tingled and wanted to keep shooting.


    But the Glock was out of bullets.


    Liang Yuan followed closely behind Zhao Kai, stepping back on the iceyer while quickly taking out dumbbell tes from the inventory.


    These dumbbell tes were found in the homes of fitness enthusiasts while searching for supplies.


    Not knowing how to use them then,ter they turned some into an anchor for the raft.


    The remaining ones had been lying unused in the inventory.


    Taking them out now, Liang Yuan threw them like frisbees, fiercely hurling them away!


    Thud��!


    With a burst of power at 6.9 strength, the 5kg dumbbell te shot out instantly.


    The air whistled as the frog-man opened its mouth and quicklyunched its tongue.


    Thump!


    They collided with a dull sound.


    The huge impact force directly deflected the frog-man��s tongue.


    Without hesitation, Liang Yuan threw another 10kg dumbbell te!


    This time, his uracy was high; the te shot out directly into the frog-man��s ugly mouth!


    Ssh!


    The frog-man was caught off guard, its sharp teeth shattered as its head sank, and it was dragged underwater by the te!


    Water sshed up; Liang Yuan didn��t hesitate, quickly taking out a wooden nk from the inventory again.


    With a strong throw, he hurled it several meters away.


    He then grabbed Zhao Kai, who was freezing the water surface, and shouted: "Go!"


    With his legs bursting with muscle, the Muscle Burst skill activated.


    His leg muscles instantly bulged, unleashing strong power.


    With a slight knee bend, he lifted Zhao Kai, who weighed over 150 pounds, and almost instantly leaped several meters onto the nk!


    They just leapt when the iceyer beneath them exploded with a boom.


    The frog-man, with its bloody mouth, burst out of the water again!


    Liang Yuan didn��t stop; he continuously threw nks, gripping Zhao Kai as they jumped from one nk to another.


    Finally, after throwing five or six nks, he leapt into the corridor of building 75!

 Chapter 201 - 117: The Situation of Building 75

    <h4>Chapter 201: Chapter 117: The Situation of Building 75</h4>


    Bang!


    Liang Yuan grabbed Zhao Kai as theynded together on the balcony of the 14th floor of Building 75, Unit 1.


    The foundation of Building 75 seemed slightly lower than Building 76, and now the floodwater had reached the 14th floor of Building 75.


    "Whew... Brother Liang, are you okay?"


    Zhao Kai gasped for breath and quickly looked at Liang Yuan.


    He had just rapidly released his superpower, although it was only a dozen times, it was his first time facing a monster, and releasing frost over the water waspletely different from practicing on the rooftop.


    In his panic, he had misdirected his powers several times, failing to freeze in a straight line.


    So despite releasing his Frost Superpower a dozen times, he had barely managed to freeze twenty meters of water.


    If Liang Yuan hadn��t decisively thrown the wooden board as a bouncing footing, they might have fallen into the water multiple times.


    At this moment, Zhao Kai genuinely admired Liang Yuan.


    Because he knew that Brother Liang, like him, was also facing the monster for the first time.


    But in terms of courage,posure, and adaptability, Liang Yuanpletely surpassed him.


    If Liang Yuan hadn��t pulled him several times, he would have been a corpse by now.


    Liang Yuan was also slightly panting; this battle did not seem to consume much strength.


    However, the tension between life and death and the sense of imminent danger had sent his adrenaline soaring and his heart racing.


    So, of course, he was panting and tired.


    The two rested against the balcony.


    Suddenly, they heard a sharp "whoosh" in the air.


    Immediately followed by a loud bang as the balcony ss shattered!


    Liang Yuan quickly rolled to the ground.


    Instantly, countless shards of ss flew at him, some falling on him, but his strong skin and flesh blocked them.


    Zhao Kai also reacted quickly, pping his hands into the water, and suddenly, with a ssh, the water turned into an ice wall, blocking the ss shards.


    At the same time, he quickly darted to the other side of the balcony.


    The two swiftly hid inside the hallway of the building unit before ncing outside.


    They saw the frog-man rolling in the water waves, its tongue, pink and whip-like, retracting into its ugly mouth.


    It had followed them and shot its tongue through the balcony ss, shattering it instantly.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but say, "This beast holds such a grudge?"


    A surge of murderous intent arose in him; would this frog-man climb up from the flooded floors in the middle of the night?


    If it attacked them during the dead of night, it would be dangerous.


    "Brother Liang, this beast is targeting us."


    From the opposite hallway, Zhao Kai couldn��t help but shout.


    Anger shed in his eyes as well.


    This frog-man had attacked them several times, almost killing him multiple times��truly hateful!


    But in the water, it was the frog-man��s territory; he and Liang Yuan had no power to resist.


    Liang Yuan said in a deep voice, "It has some intelligence and ayer of oily substance on its skin that bullets can��t prate."


    "We can��t fight it in the water; we need another n."


    As they spoke, many people from upstairs rushed down.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Who are you? Who allowed you in Unit 1?"


    "Must be Deng Hu��s people!"


    "Beat them to death!"


    ...


    A group of people, with tattered clothes, scruffy beards, and yellowish faces, looked fierce.


    Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai were about to exin, but these people had already rushed at them.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kai shouted fiercely, "Stop!"


    He pped his hands fiercely, and instantly, ice mist surged out, freezingrge patches of water on the ground.


    Caught off guard, the person leading the charge slipped on the ice and fell.


    Liang Yuan��s side was simpler; he had somehow grabbed a barbell te and smashed it against the wall!


    Bang!


    The wall instantly cracked, dense lines appeared, and the wall was smashed into a concave pit.


    Holding the barbell te, he coldly shouted, "Come forward if you��re not afraid of death. I don��t believe your heads are harder than this wall!"


    The crowd suddenly stopped, looking terrified.


    "Superpower User!"


    "Bad news, Deng Hu has new Superpower Users under him."


    "Quick, go get Daoist Lin."


    "Hurry, Superpower Users are not something we can deal with."


    ...


    The crowd shouted in fear and turned to flee.


    Watching this scene, Liang Yuan recalled how he dealt with Wang Meng and how the residents reacted the same way.


    When they had the upper hand, they charged fiercely in groups.


    But when they faced a setback, this mob would quickly disband.


    This was why heter abandoned managing everyone and focused on building a small group.


    Watching these people flee now, he guessed that Elder Lin probably hadn��t adopted his streamlined management policy.


    In a sh, Liang Yuan grabbed a slower man and demanded, "Where does Daoist Lin live?"


    The man cried out, "Don��t kill me, don��t kill me. Daoist Lin is on the 32nd floor, investigating who damaged the supply cable."


    "I don��t know anything! I was just fishing here. Please, sir, spare me."


    The man, spineless, revealed everything without much coercion.


    Liang Yuan released him and shouted, "Get lost!"


    Overjoyed, the man couldn��t believe Liang Yuan let him go so easily and fled upstairs, crawling and scrambling.

 Chapter 202 - 117: Situation of Building 75_2

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chapter 117: Situation of Building 75_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan nced at Zhao Kai on the opposite side and saw that Zhao Kai had also driven away those people, then he looked at the water surface again.


    On the water surface, the frog-man had already disappeared.


    Liang Yuan didn��t know whether it had left or was lurking underwater. He felt heavy-hearted, secretly noting down this matter, and then called out to Zhao Kai.


    "Let��s not take this corridor anymore, let��s meet upstairs."


    "Okay, Brother Liang."


    The two immediately went upstairs and met in the hallway of unit 1.


    Taking advantage of the height difference, they looked at the water surface.


    There were many floating objects on the water surface, but they didn��t see the frog-man.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "Brother Liang, that beast, where did it go?"


    Liang Yuan said, "That beast has a certain level of intelligence, it might hold a grudge. Who knows if it��s hiding underwater nearby."


    Zhao Kai was startled, then angrily said, "What? That beast holds a grudge? We didn��t even provoke it, and it attacked us, now it holds a grudge? What��s the logic in that?"


    Liang Yuan was speechless, "Are you going to reason with that beast?"


    He continued, "That beast is too formidable underwater. If the two of us fight it underwater, there��s only one oue: death."


    "Moreover, its greasy skin is too thick and slippery, bullets can��t prate it, it��s quite a hassle. If we encounter it again, we��ll have toe up with a better strategy."


    Zhao Kai��s mind raced, "Maybe I can find a way to freeze it, thereby trapping it."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "That��s an idea. I don��t know if this creature can resist freezing. It would be better if it could be frozen to death directly."


    He also had an idea, maybe he could use a spiritual attack on its sea of consciousness.


    But currently, it��s unclear how strong the frog-man��s spiritual power is. In the previous battle, he refrained from using this move, worrying that if the spiritual attack failed, he would suffer a bacsh, which would be troublesome.


    When he got onshore and wanted to try a spiritual attack, the frog-man didn��t follow.


    The distance between them was too far for his spiritual power to reach the frog-man.


    "If we encounter it again, maybe Zhao Kai can freeze that beast first, then I can use a spiritual attack. This way, even if the beast has strong spiritual power and I suffer a bacsh, I would still have time to evade."


    "It seems that if I intend to draw lots, I should keep enhancing my Spirit Attribute."


    Without the Glock, he��scking in long-range attacks, and spiritual power is his only long-range means now.


    "Let��s not talk about this anymore, let��s go, to the rooftop terrace."


    "The rooftop terrace?"


    "Elder Lin and the others are over there."


    Zhao Kai nodded and followed Liang Yuan, quickly going upstairs.


    Along the way, they saw many people living in the corridor, and various household items in the corners of the hallway, like pots and pans.


    Luckily, they didn��t witness any gruesome tragedies.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "It seems Elder Lin and the others have been maintaining order here."


    He knew very well that if no one maintained order, the situation here would be very different.


    Thinking back to when Liu Erlong and the others controlled unit 1, how the owners lived there.


    Women selling their bodies for food everywhere in the corridors, and evildoersmitting rape and robbery in broad daylight.


    Liang Yuan nodded, his impression of Elder Lin improved a bit. At least this man wasn��t as unscrupulous as Liu Erlong.


    Such a person was someone they could cooperate with.


    They arrived at the thirty-second floor and were about to continue to the rooftop when a few strong men blocked them.


    The burly, tall man in front frowned and shouted, "Stop!"


    He stood up, towering at nearly 1.9 meters, half a head taller than Liang Yuan.


    "Which floor are you from? Do you understand the rules? How many times has Daoist Lin said, no entry to the rooftop!"


    Liang Yuan spoke up, "I��m looking for Elder Lin, tell him I��m from the opposite side, named Liang Yuan, he��ll know."


    The burly man was stunned upon hearing this and looked at Liang Yuan in disbelief.


    "You... You��re Mr. Liang?"


    He seemed surprised, then shook his head repeatedly, "Impossible, that��s impossible, how could youe over?"


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, "You know me?"


    The burly man said, "I guard the Megaphone every day, how could I not know Mr. Liang? How can you prove you are Mr. Liang?"


    Liang Yuanughed, "So you are Shi Haizhu?"


    Shi Haizhu snorted, not buying it, many people knew his name.


    In this building, who didn��t recognize Shi Haizhu?


    Liang Yuan learned about Shi Haizhu from Ma Guocai. He was the one responsible for contacting Ma Guocai.


    Afterward, Liang Yuan called Ma Guocai over to construct a wooden raft, and someone else was put in charge of the Megaphone. Consequently, Liang Yuan hadn��t heard about the situation here for a while.


    Liang Yuan immediately said, "Call Elder Lin over, and I��ll speak to him face-to-face, won��t that do?"


    "You think you can see him just like that? Daoist Lin is busy right now. Aren��t you people from Deng Hu? You look unfamiliar."


    Someone behind Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but shout.


    Liang Yuan frowned and didn��t want to waste words, so he stepped forward, "Then try stopping me!"


    Shi Haizhu immediately pushed Liang Yuan��s shoulders with both hands, "Are you looking for trouble?"


    He was tall and big, and in Elder Lin��s team, he was considered quite strong.


    But with that push, Liang Yuan didn��t move an inch. Instead, Shi Haizhu was shoved back several steps by his own force.


    He couldn��t help but change his expression, bing a bit unsure.


    Liang Yuan, shorter than him, stood firmly in ce?


    Liang Yuan didn��t stop walking, continuing forward.


    Shi Haizhu, unconvinced, rushed at Liang Yuan this time, shouting, "Stop!"


    However, Liang Yuan extended his hand, with a bang, pressing down on Shi Haizhu��s shoulder as he rushed at him.

 Chapter 203 - 117: Situation of Building 75_3

    <h4>Chapter 203: Chapter 117: Situation of Building 75_3</h4>


    Then, in full view of everyone, he suddenly lifted him with one hand!


    In an instant, the more than two hundred pound Shi Haizhu was surprisingly lifted up by Liang Yuan with one hand.


    Suspended in mid-air, his limbs iling wildly, he screamed in horror, "Let go, let go of me!"


    Zhao Kai, on the side, couldn��t help but burst intoughter, "And you dare to mess with Brother Liang? Know your limits."


    With a flick of his hand, Liang Yuan threw the two hundred pounds of Shi Haizhu like a meatball, mming into the crowd opposite.


    With this throw, the crowd was knocked off their feet, falling with cries of pain.


    Shi Haizhu wasn��t hurt from the fall, but theckeys on the other side were badly hit.


    His eyes widened in disbelief, "You... you��re a Superpower User? A Strength-type Superpower User?"


    He had seen Deng Hu��s terrifying Monster Strength before, so he knew only a Strength-type Superpower User could lift him with one hand.


    He used to lift others this way himself.


    Liang Yuan stepped over them, snorted coldly and said, "Since you know Superpower Users exist, don��t be so foolish to block people next time. At least inform your boss. Who do you think you are to demand an audience like this? Is Elder Lin the Emperor of Heaven?"


    With a light snort, he walked onto the rooftop.


    In the sky, heavy rain poured down, but as it reached Liang Yuan��s head, it was blocked by an invisible Spiritual Barrier.


    The water flowed along the barrier, forming a curtain of water.


    Standing within the water curtain, the transparent, invisible Spiritual Barrier took on the shape of a spherical water form, clear to see.


    Zhao Kai quickly followed, not having such a convenient show-off ability.


    He pressed the ground, freezing the rooftop water into ice, then scooped up a handful of water, which flowed down his hand, forming a water column.


    Under the Frost Superpower��s freezing effect, the water column turned into an ice column, merging with the ice surface.


    He gave a light pull, and an iceyer formed into a t-top umbre.


    The umbre emitted a cold air, and as the rain fell onto the icy umbre, it instantly formed an ice curtain.


    This way, he too could shield himself from the torrential rain.


    Their unique entrance drew the attention of Elder Lin, Yang Shenmin, and others on the rooftop, who were in the midst of discussions.


    Seeing the Ice Umbre and water ball, Elder Lin��s face changed color.


    "Superpower Users!"


    Yang Shenmin��s expression also changed, quickly asking, "Who are these two? When did we get new Superpower Users in our building?"


    As they spoke, Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai had already approached.


    Elder Lin��s body surged with golden light, transforming into swords flying and circling around him.


    The momentum made even Liang Yuan��s eyelids twitch.


    "Is this old Taoist really cultivating immortality? He even conjured flying swords?"


    Zhao Kai was also shocked, couldn��t help but look at Liang Yuan, "Brother Liang, what... what kind of ability is this?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head slightly, speaking calmly, "This must be Daoist Lin? I am Liang Yuan. We spoke through the Megaphone before."


    He introduced himself, extending some respect to fellow Superpower User Elder Lin.


    Elder Lin was taken aback, then looked at Liang Yuan with surprise, "You��re Mr. Liang from the other side? How did you get here?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Daoist Lin, with Superpowers emerging, is crossing a hundred meters of water such a big deal?"


    Elder Lin couldn��t help but say, "Of course it is, with so many mutated creatures in the water, even Deng Hu wouldn��t dare go underwater. How did you get across?"


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, realizing they had studied the flood and underwater situation.


    He pointed at Zhao Kai, "Let me introduce, my friend Zhao Kai. You should be able to see his ability."


    Elder Lin looked at Zhao Kai, and Yang Shenmin eximed, "Frost Superpower? You froze the flood to get here?"


    This statement excited everyone around.


    "You can freeze the flood? Does that mean we can leave the building?"


    "Does this mean we don��t have to worry about Deng Hu?"


    "If we leave the building, we can find official rescue, right?"


    Elder Lin also grew excited, "Mr. Liang, your friend can freeze the flood? Did youe here by freezing it?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "We can discuss thatter. I came to ask Daoist Lin about the supply cableway."


    "I saw a figure on building 76 roof, throwing stones to threaten my people."


    "What exactly is happening here?"


    Liang Yuan stated his purpose. Elder Lin and Yang Shenmin exchanged nces, seeing joy in each other��s eyes.


    Isn��t Liang Yuan the strong reinforcement they need?


    If they could get these two to help, what would they have to fear from Deng Hu?


    Elder Lin lowered his guard, showing a bitter smile, "Mr. Liang, this matter is our fault."


    "We failed to protect the supply cableway, ruining our trade, but... we had no choice."


    Liang Yuan said nothing, knowing they must be asking for his help.


    Zhao Kai asked, "Daoist Lin, what is going on? Who damaged the cableway? Can��t you just capture them?"


    Elder Lin saw Zhao Kai chiming in, quickly poured out his grievances, "Mr. Zhao, you don��t know, we have a tyrant in building 75."


    "His name is Deng Hu, a resident of unit six. He awakened a Strength Superpower, able to tear down walls with his bare hands."


    "Relying on his strength, he runs rampant, robbing food, killing at will, even taking others�� wives and daughters, he��s a beast."


    "We are forced into units one and two. We used to trade fish with Mr. Liang, but Deng Hu found out, attacked our fishing spot downstairs. When I rushed over, he ambushed the rooftop��s supply cableway."


    "He��s trying to drive us to death!"

 Chapter 204 - 118: Comprehending Skills, Superpower Version Spirit Stone

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chapter 118: Comprehending Skills, Superpower Version Spirit Stone</h4>


    Elder Lin wasining pitifully, asionally sneaking nces at Liang Yuan to observe his expression.


    Liang Yuan��s expression remained indifferent, showing neither sympathy nor indignation.


    He interrupted Elder Lin��sints and asked, "How many live fish do you still have?"


    "Huh?"


    Elder Lin was stunned, clearly not expecting Liang Yuan to ask about the fish stock instead of inquiring about Deng Hu right away.


    He was a bit confused and wanted to say that he had already traded so many fishst time, wasn��t Liang Yuan tired of eating them yet?


    But he changed his words at thest minute, "We have quite a few fish, we were nning to trade with you this morning but the cableway got damaged."


    "Mr. Liang, I hope you don��t mind me asking��why do you need so many fish? Can��t you catch any over there?"


    Elder Lin suspected that Liang Yuan wasn��t catching fish just to eat; otherwise, there was no exnation for him continuously collecting fish.


    Liang Yuan nced at him, "Daoist Lin, since you know it��s presumptuous, I suggest you don��t ask."


    "Take me to see the fish stock, and we��ll talk about Deng Huter."


    "Uh... alright, please follow me."


    Elder Lin had no choice but to exchange a look with Yang Shenmin and lead them downstairs.


    For Liang Yuan, the most important thing right now wasn��t Deng Hu, who was just a minor character.


    What concerned him more was that frogman outside!


    If he didn��t deal with that frogman, it might be difficult to get back to Building 76.


    The best strategy now was to hurry and kill the fish to earn points, and then draw attributes.


    The group quickly went downstairs, with Shi Haizhu and the others hurriedly making way, looking at Liang Yuan��s group with reverence.


    Elder Lin��s room was on the top floor of Unit 1, 3201, the same door number as Liang Yuan��s house.


    However, it seemed that this wasn��t Elder Lin��s house originally; he probably moved up hereter.


    "Please, due to Deng Hu��s constant harassment of the fishing spot these past few days, our catch has been limited. Over the past few days, we��ve only managed to umte over five hundred fish."


    The door opened, and a strong smell of fish hit them.


    In the living room, there was an intable pool with arge number of mutant fish swimming in it.


    Liang Yuan nced around and saw that there were indeed five to six hundred fish.


    He was delighted; killing all these five to six hundred mutant fish would at least yield four to five thousand points.


    He immediately said, "Very good, I��ll deal with these fishter and give you the food."


    What worried Elder Lin more was not food, but that big troublemaker Deng Hu.


    He couldn��t help but say, "Mr. Liang, I trust you to handle things fairly. After all, we��ve traded several times before."


    "It��s not the transaction this time that��s the issue; it��s Deng Hu, he��s the real problem."


    "Look, the past two or three days ording to our usual catch, we could get five to six hundred fish in a day."


    "But because Deng Hu has harassed us repeatedly, we could only catch these few fish."


    "As long as Deng Hu is around, we won��t be able to catch any fish at all."


    He was implying that he hoped Liang Yuan could help deal with Deng Hu.


    Liang Yuan understood his intentions clearly.


    Deng Hu had destroyed the cableway, blocking his way to earning points, practically inviting death.


    But he couldn��t say it outright, otherwise, how would they negotiate?


    Liang Yuan looked at Elder Lin and asked, "You want me to help you kill Deng Hu?"


    Elder Lin quickly replied, "It��s not just helping me, it��s helping you too. Only by killing Deng Hu can the owners of this building be at ease, and we can focus on catching fish, right?"


    Liang Yuanughed, "Daoist Lin, I think you misunderstand something. In reality, I have many ces to choose for trading. Since I cane to Building 75, I can go to Building 74, or even Building 77."


    "I don��t think I��ll have trouble selling the food I have, right?"


    Elder Lin��s face changed, looking a bit unpleasant.


    Yang Shenmin quickly said, "Mr. Liang, people in other buildings may not be as sincere in cooperation as we are."


    "We have a foundation of cooperation. You��ve seen in our past transactions that we��ve alwayspleted them with guaranteed quality and quantity."


    "If you go to other buildings, they might not trust you and might even covet the food you have. At that time... it might cause trouble."


    Elder Lin also quickly nodded, "Yes, yes, Dr. Yang is right. Mr. Liang, please help us out for the sake of our cooperation."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, dismissing the Buddhist reference, focusing instead on what the bespectacled middle-aged man next to him, called Dr. Yang, was saying.


    "Dr. Yang? You��re a doctor?"


    Liang Yuan looked at the bespectacled man and asked.


    Yang Shenmin was stunned and quickly nodded, "Yes, Mr. Liang, I��m Yang Shenmin, a doctor."


    "Western or Chinese medicine?" Liang Yuan asked further.


    "Uh, Chinese medicine."


    Liang Yuanughed, now remembering who he was.


    Previously, Sister Mei had mentioned that there was a Chinese medicine practitioner in their owner group; it seemed to be this person.


    Currently, doctors were highly sought after.


    Not just for minor ailments, but even for injuries like Zhao Kai��s broken bonest time. Western medicine might be helpless, but with Chinese medicine, bone setting and immobilization could lead to recovery.


    Moreover, Chinese medicine relied far less on equipmentpared to Western medicine. In these times, Western medical instruments were nearly impossible to find, making this a great opportunity for Chinese medicine.


    So, if Dr. Yang Shenmin had genuine skills, he��d be an invaluable talent.


    Liang Yuan looked deeply at him and thought for a moment, then said, "Since it��s Dr. Yang asking, I��m willing to give face, but for killing Deng Hu, you can��t expect me to do it for nothing, right?"

 Chapter 205 - 118: Comprehending Skills, Superpower Version Spirit Stone_2

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chapter 118: Comprehending Skills, Superpower Version Spirit Stone_2</h4>


    Elder Lin and Dr. Yang were both taken aback.


    Elder Lin thought to himself: As a superpower user, do I have less face than this ordinary person with the surname Yang?


    Dr. Yang was suspicious, do I have that much face?


    But the two quickly focused on Liang Yuan��s words.


    Elder Lin couldn��t help but ask, "Mr. Liang, what are your requirements?"


    Liang Yuan got straight to the point and said bluntly, "Fish, kill Deng Hu, I need you to provide at least a thousand fish."


    "A thousand fish?" Elder Lin was a bit stunned.


    Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but say, "Mr. Liang, if we��re lucky, we can get five or six hundred fish in a day, a thousand will take at least two days."


    Elder Lin quickly added, "Yes, Mr. Liang, Deng Hu is watching us closely. He won��t let us catch fish that easily."


    "Isn��t a thousand fish a bit too much?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I didn��t say you had to give them now, you can wait until after I kill Deng Hu to deliver them."


    "Oh, but to be safe, how about using the five hundred plus fish you have in this house as a deposit? Give me the remaining fish after I kill Deng Hu. How does that sound?"


    Upon hearing this, both Elder Lin and Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Delivering the fish after killing Deng Hu was not a problem.


    As soon as Deng Hu was dead, Elder Lin and Yang Shenmin could fully concentrate on arranging people to catch fish.


    By then, a thousand fish would be no big deal.


    Elder Lin immediately agreed, "Alright, this matter will be troublesome for Mr. Liang, as long as you can kill Deng Hu, we��ll provide the thousand fish."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Good, now go gather intelligence on Deng Hu, find out where he lives, who is around him, and if there are any other mutants."


    "I need to deal with these fish, let me know when you have the information, I need to n."


    Upon hearing this, Elder Lin couldn��t help but admire him, "Mr. Liang is very thorough, I will have someone investigate immediately."


    Yang Shenmin also nodded secretly, thinking that this Mr. Liang indeed had a methodical approach, not rash like a headstrong fool.


    Immediately, Elder Lin and Yang Shenmin split up, Yang Shenmin went to have someone investigate Deng Hu.


    Elder Lin started counting the fish.


    Counting once more, there were a total of 597 fish.


    With a thick-faced smile, Elder Lin said, "Mr. Liang, 597 fish, rounding it up, how about 600, would that be okay?"


    Liang Yuan nced at him, "Is this how you round up? How about when killing Deng Hu, you go first and when he��s on hisst breath, I��ll finish him off?"


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but roll his eyes, "Daoist Lin, I��ve heard of dropping small numbers, but not rounding up like you do."


    Elder Linughed, "Just kidding, just kidding, about the three fish, I��ll have someone add themter. How should we handle these? Should I have people kill the fish for you?"


    Liang Yuan waved his hand, "No need, I��ll handle killing the fish, just have someone clean up afterwards."


    Elder Lin didn��t understand, thinking, nearly six hundred fish, how long would it take you alone?


    However, in the next moment, Liang Yuan��s actions made his eyes widen instantly.


    Liang Yuan walked to the edge of the pool, closed his eyes slightly, and in the next moment, an unusual wave emanated from him.


    Immediately, the invisible wave swept towards the fish pool.


    In an instant, the mutant fish in the pool started to jump violently, as if sensing a crisis.


    Bang bang bang...


    Continuous dull sounds, only to see the heads of those mutant fish trembling, fish eyes bleeding, and in the next moment, all fell straight into the water pool.


    Bam bam bam...


    Sshing water, in an instant, six hundred fish all dead!


    During this process, Liang Yuan didn��t even open his eyes.


    "This... this..."


    Elder Lin was shocked, looking at Liang Yuan in disbelief.


    Even Zhao Kai, who was familiar with Liang Yuan, was stunned with his mouth agape.


    "Brother Liang, what ability is this? Is space superpower that powerful?"


    He thought Liang Yuan had used a space superpower.


    Liang Yuan opened his eyes, a trace of fatigue in them.


    Just now, the one-time fish killing burst with an extremely strong spiritual power, consuming greatly.


    "Ding, you have used spiritual power to kill 597 mutant creatures in one go, and haveprehended a spirit ss skill."


    Liang Yuan was stunned for a moment, then quickly checked his attribute panel.


    On the attribute panel, in the skill bar, besides the Muscle Burst skill, there was indeed one more skill!


    Spirit Shock: Spiritual Power Shock


    Quality: White


    Skill Requirements: Spirit 5 points, Constitution 5 points


    Skill Effect: Burst of spiritual power shock, forcibly destroying the enemy��s sea of consciousness, attack range determined by spirit attribute.


    Note: If the enemy��s spirit attribute is higher than yours, you may suffer a spirit shock bacsh.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes instantly lit up.


    "I��ve killed fish for so long, nearly a thousand by now, finally I��ve mastered arge-scale fish killing skill, and it��s a spirit ss skill!"


    Liang Yuan was happy, this skill was not obtained through drawing lots but wasprehended by himself through continuous fish killing.


    He thought that all those spiritual attribute points he had drawn before were actually guiding him.


    "With this skill, perhaps I can try dealing with that Frogman."


    "I wonder how high the Frogman��s spirit attribute is."


    "I must increase my spirit attribute quickly, best to exceed 10 points."


    Liang Yuan looked at his points.


    Current points, 5162!


    Liang Yuan��s eyes sparkled, this means he could draw at least five attribute points.


    "Mr. Liang, what... what is your superpower? It��s amazing!"


    While Liang Yuan was thinking, Elder Lin also came back to his senses and couldn��t help but exim in admiration.

 Chapter 206 - 118: Comprehending Skills, Superpower Version Spirit Stone_3

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chapter 118: Comprehending Skills, Superpower Version Spirit Stone_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan merely smiled and said, "Elder Lin, the matter that follows is up to you. Handle these fish well for me; I��ll take them with meter."


    "Um, we need to rebuild the cableway. Otherwise, there will be too many fish to move, right?" Elder Lin couldn��t help but say.


    Zhao Kai smiled, Brother Liang has Space Superpower, he can take any amount of stuff with him.


    But he didn��t say much; the Space Superpower was something Brother Liang told them out of trust.


    Of course, he would not disclose such confidential information to outsiders.


    Liang Yuan just smiled, "The cableway will definitely be rebuilt, but before that, we need to deal with Deng Hu first."


    "Yes, yes, solving Deng Hu will eliminate all the trouble, and everyone will have better days."


    Elder Lin quickly nodded, at this moment he really didn��t dare to put on airs with Liang Yuan anymore.


    He previously thought that Liang Yuan was just like Deng Hu, probably a Strength-type Superpower User.


    Now it seems, that��spletely not the case.


    Liang Yuan��s superpower is so bizarre, he can close his eyes and instantly kill hundreds of Mutant Fish.


    If this was used on humans, what would happen?


    For a moment, he was filled with awe toward Liang Yuan and also a bit excited.


    With such a helper around, what does Deng Hu even count for?


    As he was thinking, he saw Zhao Kai walking over and said, "Brother Liang, I��ll freeze the fish first, to prevent them from spoiling over time."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "That works."


    Zhao Kai reached his hand into the pool, activated his Frost Superpower, and immediately the entire pool visibly formed ayer of ice.


    Seeing this scene, Elder Lin��s eyes widened instantly, "Holy shit!"


    It was only now that he realized, Zhao Kai��s ability wasn��t just for making Ice Umbres to show off.


    This was a godly skill that could make ice blocks and freeze food!


    It must be understood that after catching fish, they often didn��t dare to catch too many for fear that the fish would die and spoil.


    Even if they did catch a lot, there was no way to handle and preserve them.


    But if they had a Superpower User like Zhao Kai, they could freeze the excess fish and have enough to eat for a long time.


    His heart suddenly became eager, quickly asking, "Brother Zhao, can you sell these ice blocks?"


    Zhao Kai was taken aback, somewhat perplexed.


    It was the first time someone asked him to buy ice blocks.


    "You want ice blocks?"


    "Yes, as you��ve seen, the weather is hot, and we can��t keep meat fresh."


    "If we have ice blocks, we could store it for a long time."


    Zhao Kai frowned, "How do you want to buy?"


    "Um..."


    Elder Lin immediately didn��t know what to say, as he hadn��t thought about the purchase method.


    But Liang Yuan, seeing this, suddenly smiled and said, "Elder Lin, I have an idea, would you like to hear it?"


    Elder Lin quickly said, "Please, go ahead."


    "My brother��s Frost Superpower can indeed make arge amount of ice blocks."


    "But just a few ice blocks won��t store much."


    "My brother can help you build an ice cer, then you��ll have a natural refrigerator."


    "Every half month, my brother cane over to maintain the ice cer and create ice blocks, ensuring efficient cold storage."


    "As for the cost, it would be separated into the ice cer building fee and maintenance fee."


    Hearing this, Elder Lin instantly became very interested.


    Building an ice cer would mean they could store a lot of stuff.


    Even if they couldn��t catch fish in the future, they wouldn��t go hungry.


    He hurriedly said, "I think that��s okay, but how do we build this ice cer?"


    Liang Yuan immediatelyughed, "There are so many rooms in this building, you can spare a room to make into an ice cer, right?"


    "By the way, the ice cer must be insted, or it will melt easily. You can collect quilts, Simmons mattresses, foam mats, and seal the room."


    "This ensures the cooling effect of the ice cer and prevents it from melting too quickly."


    Elder Lin kept nodding, finding Liang Yuan��s words very professional.


    Elder Lin asked, "Then Mr. Zhao, are you still collecting fish?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kai instinctively looked at Liang Yuan.


    To be honest, he wasn��t in urgent need of food at the moment.


    But Brother Liang seemed to be stockpiling fish; he couldn��t help but look inquiringly.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Do you have anything else besides fish?"


    Elder Lin shook his head embarrassedly, "No, for now, only fish are edible."


    "Then let��s trade fish, build the ice cer for five thousand fish, and a maintenance fee of one thousand fish each time after that. Any problem?"


    Liang Yuan proposed a fair number.


    Five thousand, if Deng Hu��s group was dealt with, Elder Lin��s people could catch that in about five to six days.


    This price was truly fair, not excessive.


    Elder Lin didn��t hesitate, nodding immediately, "I agree, I manage this, just please Brother Zhao, take care of it."


    Zhao Kai grinned, "Leave it to me, start looking for a spot."


    Elder Lin kept nodding, then suddenly remembered something, quickly said, "Right, I have something else. See if you want it, maybe to offset some fish."


    As he said, he immediately pulled out a white stone from his robe.


    Liang Yuan, puzzled, looked at the stone in his hand, asking, "What��s this?"


    "I don��t know, found it on the wall in the basement, like a Sea Shell, stuck to the wall.��


    "I named it Spirit Stone."


    "It seems to replenish Superpower Energy."


    Elder Lin quickly exined.


    Liang Yuan was astounded, immediately taking the white stone.


    Holding the stone, he couldn��t feel any Superpower Energy.


    Then it hit him, he hadn��t awakened any superpower, so naturally, he couldn��t feel it.


    He handed the stone to Zhao Kai to sense.


    "Check it out."


    Zhao Kai took the stone, holding it, carefully felt, his expression changed.


    "It seems to really absorb something, I feel my superpower energy stirring, and a desire to absorb it."


    Liang Yuan pondered, asked Elder Lin, "Have you absorbed it?"


    "Yes, not just me, Deng Hu absorbed more."


    "Since discovering it, Deng Hu upied many ces where it grew, I have only a few left."


    Liang Yuan��s eyes flickered, clearly this was rted to superpowers.


    Anything rted to superpowers was extremely valuable.


    In the System Lottery Disc, whether Mutated Fruit or Superpower Equipment, required ridiculously high Points.


    He immediately said, "We want these too, however many you have, we��ll take them all."

 Chapter 207 - 119: Break Through, Empty Out

    <h4>Chapter 207: Chapter 119: Break Through, Empty Out</h4>


    Elder Lin had a total of three Superpower Spirit Stones in his hand, calcted to be worth ny fish.


    ording to thirty fish per stone, Elder Lin was not very satisfied with this price.


    But there was no choice, given the current circumstances, he could only grit his teeth and make the deal.


    If Liang Yuan didn��t help him get rid of Deng Hu, not to mention the Superpower Spirit Stones, even the fishing spots would be taken over by Deng Hu.


    Liang Yuan asked, deliberately or unintentionally, "Is there a high yield of Spirit Stones? Do they appear in fixed ces?"


    Elder Lin shook his head, "Not fixed, most of them are found near the corners by the water surface."


    "There��s typically only one or two. Most often, they appear alongside arge shell."


    "More often, they are directly attached to the surface of therge shell."


    "I haven��t found many here, most of them have been taken by Deng Hu��s men."


    "They have four fishing points, guarded 24 hours a day. As soon as a Superpower Spirit Stone appears, they immediately snatch it."


    Liang Yuan felt a stir in his heart. Building 75 has Superpower Spirit Stones, there��s no reason Building 76 wouldn��t have them.


    Could it be that he hadn��t noticed normally?


    He decided that after this was over, he would thoroughly search Building 76.


    After the transaction with Elder Lin, he immediately found someone to handle Liang Yuan��s fish catches.


    At the same time, he also started selecting a room to build an ice cer.


    Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai returned to the rooftop and reassembled the cable lines.


    Ding Yan and others were on the other side ready to receive, making setting up the cable lines easy.


    About an hourter, Yang Shenmin hurried back.


    "Mr. Liang, Mr. Zhao, we��ve already gathered intelligence on Deng Hu."


    "This Deng Hu has rooms in units four, five, and six, though he��s publicly been living in unit six, room 3212."


    "I��ve already had people investigate; he and the three women he took are all there."


    "They also have quite a lot of supplies. If we capture them, we��ll definitely make a big profit."


    Liang Yuan asked, "Are the supplies also in room 3212?"


    "3212 certainly has supplies, but whether it��s all of them, isn��t clear."


    "Deng Hu is very cunning, likely has other hiding ces."


    Yang Shenmin spected.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Tell me all possible ces he might hide supplies."


    Yang Shenmin questioned, "Shouldn��t we go directly to room 3212 to find Deng Hu?"


    Liang Yuan nced at him and said, "If we go straight to Deng Hu and kill him, what if his subordinates scatter and take the supplies?"


    Yang Shenmin couldn��t think of a reply, simply muttering "um" in hesitation.


    Liang Yuan, of course, knew what he was thinking, likely imagining that if he helped them kill Deng Hu, they might be able to im the supplies.


    Of course, Liang Yuan wouldn��t let them take the supplies just like that.


    It��s absurd, is a Superpower User��s life worth only a thousand fish?


    If it weren��t for Deng Hu��s supplies, how could he offer such a low price?


    Yang Shenmin felt conflicted, but considering Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai were only two people, even if they took some supplies, how much could they carry?


    The key is, if Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai didn��t help, not to mention Deng Hu��s supplies, even their own supplies were nearly being taken by Deng Hu��s people.


    He could only agree for now and disclose Deng Hu��s residences in units four, five, and six.


    Liang Yuan didn��t waste words, directly leading Zhao Kai, "Let��s go, start with room 3208."


    Zhao Kai immediately stood up, Yang Shenmin hurriedly said, "I��ll go find Daoist Lin, let everyonee help."


    Liang Yuan stopped him, "Don��t bother, superpower users in action, ordinary people would just be sending themselves to die. Stay here safely."


    Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but say, "It��s not right to let you handle everything while we watch idly."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "If a fight breaks out, I might not be able to protect you."


    Yang Shenmin was silenced, merely offering a strained smile, "Then I��ll wait for your good news."


    Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai left.


    Passing through units one and two, escorted by Yang Shenmin and Shi Haizhu, no one stopped them.


    But when they reached the corridor between units two and three, several burly men chatting on the other side of unit three saw them, their expressions instantly turning serious.


    One of them shouted, "Dr. Yang, our boss respects you as a doctor. We��ve caught you several times, without any trouble. You dare bring people here to make trouble?"


    "Yang, you��re truly not afraid of death?" someone snickered.


    Yang Shenmin��s face reddened; he��d been caught by them several times. But due to his decent medical skills, Deng Hu hadn��t killed him and instead imprisoned him.


    Elder Lin had caught Deng Hu��s confidants several times to exchange for his release.


    But this also made Yang Shenmin��s prestige sharply drop among his people.


    Luckily, his prestige wasn��t gained through fighting but through his medical skills, alleviating concerns of criticism.


    Still, being mocked by enemies like this was certainly shameful.


    Shi Haizhu, enraged by their words, shouted, "Damn you, what are you bragging about? This time with Mr. Liang here, Deng Hu can wash his neck clean and wait to be butchered!"


    The men across exchanged nces before bursting intoughter.


    "Mr. Liang? What��s that? Never heard of this guy?"


    "Hahaha, Shi Haizhu, where��d you find this godfather? So impressive?"


    "Come on, bring out your Mr. Liang. I��ll use one hand, see if he darese over!"


    "Brother Fei, no need for a sledgehammer to kill a chicken, I��ll do it."


    The group joked boisterously, having never heard of Mr. Liang, nor met him, naturally not taking him seriously and mocking loudly.

 Chapter 208 - 119: Break Through, Empty Out_2

    <h4>Chapter 208: Chapter 119: Break Through, Empty Out_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan was standing right in front of them, but they didn��t know him.


    Faced with this mockery, Liang Yuan wasn��t angry.


    There was no need to get angry with a bunch of ordinary people.


    He walked towards the corridor, heading directly towards this group.


    The leader over there immediately stoppedughing and started cursing, "Fuck, stop! Who the hell told you toe over?"


    Liang Yuan ignored him. At some point, he had already picked up a steel rod.


    The steel rod polished by Ding Yan earlier had been discarded in the water when he was fighting the frogmen.


    This time, it was a new, unpolished blunt weapon.


    Seeing Liang Yuan��s stance, the man��s face darkened, and he cursed, "Yang Shenmin, Shi Haizhu, you ungrateful bastards, you really want a fight, huh?"


    "Kid, you want to die, I��ll make it happen. Get him!"


    At hismand, his underlings all sneered and took out steel pipes, machetes, axes, and other weapons from behind them.


    Just as Liang Yuan was about to act, Zhao Kai rushed over excitedly, "Brother Liang, let me handle this."


    Liang Yuan looked at Zhao Kai and saw a hint of battle intent in his eyes, "I haven��t tried using my superpower in a fight yet."


    Liang Yuan looked at him, nodded, and seriously corrected, "Alright, but remember, this isn��t a fight. If you��re going to act, aim to kill!"


    Zhao Kai was taken aback. At some point, the reviled Zhao Kai had gradually warmed up with everyone��s care.


    The Zhao Kai who would fight to the death at the slightest provocation was no longer that extreme.


    He could still remember the time they killed Mao Xiaoqiang. He and Liang Yuan chased him relentlessly around the living room, even ripping Mao Xiaoqiang��s buttocks to prevent his escape.


    And when they killed Liu Erlong, he risked his life, jumping directly off the stairs to pin Liu Erlong down, desperately trying to stab him.


    But time seemed to be a good medicine for sorrow.


    He didn��t know when he started to be less extreme.


    Maybe only in the quiet of the night would he fall into sadness, reminiscing about Xiaoman, unable to stop the grief.


    Liang Yuan was happy to see Zhao Kai step out of the shadows and live again.


    But he didn��t want Zhao Kai to lose his ruthlessness towards enemies.


    He knew all too well the cruelty, deceit, and treachery of people in this apocalypse.


    His consistent principle was to uproot all threats.


    If they were enemies, they aimed to kill them, not engage in a childish fight.


    Zhao Kai instantly understood the deeper meaning in Liang Yuan��s words.


    He became solemn and said, "I understand, Brother Liang."


    "Go ahead. I don��t want you to ever suffer because of carelessness."


    Zhao Kai said no more and turned to face the group.


    "Fuck, another idiot."


    "Let��s beat him to death!"


    "Charge!"


    The group roared and charged.


    Zhao Kai took a deep breath, then stepped forward and stomped the ground.


    Whoosh!


    A wave of water surged up, and before it could fall, Zhao Kai thrust out his fists.


    Whoosh����!


    A burst of icy mist erupted from his palms.


    Crack, crack, crack...


    The water wave instantly transformed into countless ice des.


    Propelled by his icy mist, the ice des shot out like countless ice cones.


    The attackers had no time to react and were instantly hit by the ice des!


    Thump, thump, thump...


    A series of muffled sounds followed by screams erupted.


    Some had their faces pierced by ice cones.


    Some had their chests pierced.


    Others had their legs shredded by the ice cones.


    These ice cones, formed by the freezing of water, were like terrifying des.


    Driven by Zhao Kai��s icy mist, they shot out with unstoppable momentum.


    With every step he took, water sshed and transformed into new ice cones shooting out.


    In a few breaths, none of Deng Hu��s underlings across could stand anymore.


    Almost all of themy on the ground.


    Only a few were still screaming; the rest were mostly dead.


    Zhao Kai��s expression was cold as he looked at the remaining screamers. Without a word, he waved his hand, sending several more ice cones flying.


    Thump, thump!


    The ice cones urately pierced two necks, and the screams stopped abruptly.


    Liang Yuan smiled, walked over, and patted Zhao Kai on the shoulder.


    "Well done. Show no mercy to enemies, or you��ll be the one to suffer."


    Zhao Kai nodded silently, "Thank you, Brother Liang."


    He knew Brother Liang was looking out for him, teaching him survival.


    In this apocalypse, those with a saintly heart would notst long.


    Yang Shenmin, Shi Haizhu, and the others were all stunned, unable to believe their eyes.


    In just a few breaths, Deng Hu��s underlingsy in gruesome death.


    Zhao Kai��s frost superpower was like a killing machine unleashed.


    "Holy shit..." Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but exim.


    Yang Shenmin also swallowed hard.


    Others started discussing in shock.


    "Superpower users, they��re superpower users?"


    "Frost superpower? This person can freeze water flows."


    "Damn, this is like a movie."


    "Is this Mr. Liang? No wonder he can converse with Daoist Lin."


    "No, the one beside him is Mr. Liang; this is Mr. Zhao, Zhao Kai."


    "Shit, if Mr. Zhao is this powerful, Mr. Liang must be even more so."


    "It��s no wonder only a cultivator like Daoist Lin can talk to Mr. Liang."

 Chapter 209 - 119: Break Through, Empty Out_3

    <h4>Chapter 209: Chapter 119: Break Through, Empty Out_3</h4>


    "Haha, then this time Deng Hu is surely dead, isn��t he?"


    "Damn, Deng Hu is surely dead. I must avenge my wife this time!"


    "Daughter, just wait, Dad is going to avenge you now!"


    ...


    Zhao Kai listened to the discussions of the people behind him, feeling aplex mix of emotions.


    Once upon a time, he was one of those ordinary people behind him.


    Back then, Brother Liang stood in front, helping him seek revenge and killing Liu Erlong and his gang.


    Now, he has be a symbol of hope for others seeking revenge.


    "This feeling... is really good."


    Zhao Kai slightly pursed his lips, a cold gleam shing in his eyes, as he continued to follow Liang Yuan deeper.


    There was no room for Deng Hu in Unit Three, and the two didn��t stay but rushed directly to Unit Four.


    Naturally, there was a group of people there to stop them, but Liang Yuan didn��t need to act as Zhao Kai single-handedly wiped out the enemies.


    Liang Yuan opened Deng Hu��s room in Unit Four, locked the door before Yang Shenmin and others entered.


    Less than a minuteter, Liang Yuan came out again.


    Yang Shenmin and the others hurried forward, asking, "Mr. Liang, how is it? Are there any resources inside?"


    Liang Yuan nced at him and shook his head, saying, "There��s nothing. Is your information incorrect?"


    "Huh? That can��t be right."


    Yang Shenmin, puzzled and disbelieving.


    Liang Yuan directly said, "Then go search yourself. We are heading to Unit Five."


    With that, he left the room with Zhao Kai and headed straight to Unit Five.


    Yang Shenmin hurriedly pushed the door open and froze immediately.


    This room really had nothing!


    It��s not an exaggeration, literally nothing.


    The entire room was stripped of even chairs and tables!


    Home appliances and furniture, all were gone; apart from the tiles in the living room, even the wooden floors in the bedroom were missing!


    For a moment, he was at a loss.


    This information was off the mark, ridiculously so.


    "Damn it, I should scold Yang Xiaoliuter, what kind of crappy information did he collect?"


    Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but mutter.


    Shi Haizhu, snapping out of his daze said, "Is this a newly remodeled house? It��s so empty. Was Deng Hu training his Strength Superpower here, taking everything away?"


    Yang Shenmin shook his head, saying, "Quick, catch up with them. Since there are no resources here, it means other ces must have them. Watch closely, don��t let Mr. Liang take everything."


    Shi Haizhu smiled, saying, "Dr. Yang, you��re overthinking. Even if they are Superpower Users, how much can they carry?"


    A minuteter, when the duo reached Unit Five, Shi Haizhu��s smile vanished.


    Room 3109 in Unit Five had its door wide open, but Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai were no longer there.


    Several corpsesy at the entrance, and ice shards mixed with bloody water covered the ground.


    The room inside was still empty, almost identical to the Unit Four room, with not even a piece of wood flooring left!


    "Damn, what��s going on?"


    "Is this one empty too?"


    "That damned Deng Hu, why are all his rooms like this?"


    "Where the hell did he hide all his resources?"


    Yang Shenmin, rarely one to curse, couldn��t hold back.


    Shi Haizhu started cursing, "That damned Deng Hu, could these be fake hiding spots to mislead us?"


    Yang Shenmin immediately realized, pping his thigh, "Oh crap, it probably was. Deng Hu isn��t that smart; it must be his lover Liang Minru��s idea."


    "So where did he hide his resources?"


    "They must be in one of these hiding spots, hurry and follow Mr. Liang and Mr. Zhao."


    A group of people hurriedly chased towards Unit Five.


    All the way there, bodiesy frozen with frosty blood.


    Upon reaching Unit Five, there were fewer bodies, but the top floor room had its door wide open.


    Inside was almost identical to Unit Four, empty, not a trace left.


    Yang Shenmin, with an ugly expression, hurriedly looked towards thest, Unit Six, saying, "Everything must be in Unit Six."


    Over at Unit Six, faint roars and booms could be heard.


    It seemed Mr. Liang and Deng Hu were already fighting.


    Yang Shenmin and Shi Haizhu exchanged nces, remembering Liang Yuan��s words, they didn��t dare rush in.


    Superpower Users�� fights were extremely destructive.


    As mere ordinary people, rushing in would be like sending themselves to their deaths.


    ...


    However, Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai, after entering Unit Four, were faced with another group of Deng Hu��s henchmen.


    Without Liang Yuan needing to act, Zhao Kai charged forward to handle them.


    Liang Yuan straightforwardly entered the room that Yang Shenmin provided.


    As soon as the door opened, the room was filled with various resources.


    Liang Yuan smiled inwardly, opened his inventory, and swept everything clean.


    Rice, flour, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, grains, he took them all.


    Even chairs, tables, wooden furniture, kitchen appliances, air conditioners, washing machines, and wooden flooring went into his inventory.


    If Liang Yuan were alone, he wouldn��tck these things.


    With his Lottery System, he didn��t need to go out and find resources. A simple 100 Points could yield tons of food.


    But he wasn��t alone, and in the future, he would need many people to build a home and help him earn Points.


    Of course, saving where possible; currently his Points were reserved to exchange for Attribute Points, every 100 Points mattered.


    Another important reason, if these resources were left to Elder Lin and his people...


    Once they��re full, who��d still catch fish? Even if they caught fish, who��d trade it for food?


    So it��s best to keep them just hungry enough.


    When Liang Yuan emerged, the battle outside was already over.


    Zhao Kai had indeed heeded Liang Yuan��s teachings and showed no mercy to his enemies.


    Except those who fled, all who fought were on the ground without breathing.


    Liang Yuan said, "Let��s go, to Unit Five."


    Upon reaching Unit Five, Deng Hu��s men had received the news and amassed arge group.


    The corridor and hallway were packed.


    A tall, heavyset ck fat man stood ahead, seemingly a bigger version of Shi Haizhu.


    This ck man had tattoos and seemed like a thug from pre-flood days.


    Considering his size and tattoo, he was likely a mid-level leader back then.


    Now, he was Deng Hu��s henchman.


    The ck fat man��s eyes focused heavily on Zhao Kai.


    He��d heard from the escaped ones that this guy was a Superpower User who could wield frost.


    He then said, "Brother, what��s Elder Lin offering you? Our Brother Hu will offer you double, no, triple!"


    "Everyone��s trying to survive, why sell yourself to Elder Lin?"


    "Follow Brother Hu, have food, drink, and women to y with. Whichever woman you fancy in this building, she��s yours."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kai��s killing intent surged.


    "Beasts, those women, deserve to be your ythings?"


    Zhao Kai roared, memories of Xiaoman��s despair before dying flooding his mind.


    It was because of these beasts that his beloved, his Xiaoman, faced such despair.


    In this apocalypse, Xiaoman didn��t die in the flood or to mutated creatures.


    She died at the hands of human neighbors.


    With uncontroble killing intent, Zhao Kai said, "You all deserve to die!"


    Boom��


    He unleashed a chilling aura, water on the ground instantly freezing.


    The cold aura swept, transforming into countless ice des, shooting out!

 Chapter 210 - 120 Your Power Is Still Not Great Enough

    <h4>Chapter 210: Chapter 120 Your Power Is Still Not Great Enough</h4><h4></h4>


    Boom!


    Sharp ice des, densely packed, shot forward like an overwhelming rain of ice cones.


    The stout man was prepared, although he hadn��t expected such a relentless opponent who would resort to violence at the slightest disagreement.


    But with his experience, he quickly grabbed ackey nearby and used him as a shield at the first moment.


    He then hurriedly retreated into the crowd, swiftly hiding at the back.


    The ice cones filled the sky, and in an instant, killed the front row ofckeys.


    Suddenly, screams of agony and terror echoed continuously.


    Theckeys in the back, seeing this scene, were scared stiff, turning around and fleeing immediately.


    "A Superpower User, it��s a Superpower User!"


    "That guy is a Superpower User, just like Brother Hu!"


    "Run! Run for your lives!"


    ...


    No one was a fool; in the face of ordinary people, they were ruthless killers.


    But in front of a Superpower User, they were like fish on a chopping block, waiting to be ughtered.

 Chapter 211 - 120 Your Power Is Still Not Great Enough_2

    <h4>Chapter 211: Chapter 120 Your Power Is Still Not Great Enough_2</h4>


    Zhao Kai was instantly hit hard by the iron gate.


    The ice wall shattered with a loud crash, and he flew backward immediately.


    He was about to fall off the walkway, down to the outside of the building.


    Suddenly, an invisible force pulled Zhao Kai back.


    Zhao Kai hurriedly looked up, only to see Liang Yuan, who had just finished searching the supplies, walking over.


    His eyes emitted a mysterious glow, clearly using his Spiritual Telekinesis.


    Zhao Kai took the opportunity to roll and quickly got back onto the walkway.


    At this moment, Deng Hu also reacted, looking warily at Liang Yuan, and shouted, "You little brat, you have backup?"


    With that, he had already charged over, the iron gate in his hand like a giant fan, crashing toward Liang Yuan!


    Liang Yuan slightly raised his gaze, revealing a hint of a strange expression.


    "Competing in strength?"


    He took a deep breath, slightly retreated his steps, braced against the floor, while his shoulder sank, waist slightly twisted, and in the next moment, his right arm surged out!


    Whum��!


    A terrifying sound apanied by a sharp whistle echoed instantly.


    Fist and iron gate collided fiercely, as if therge bell in a temple had been vigorously struck!


    Dong!


    The intense roar trembled through the entire unit six!


    The steel iron gate immediately crunched and twisted backwards!


    Deng Hu��s entire body uncontrobly retreated!


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Tiles and ice blocks on the walkway exploded around him,rge cracks appeared under his feet.


    Footprints etched the tile ground!


    Deng Hu��s entire arm tingled, yetpared to his numb arms, his mind was even more numb!


    "How is this possible!"


    "I... I was actually forced back by him head-on?"


    "Could my strength be less than his?"


    Deng Hu was horrified, incredulous.


    He was a Strength-type Superpower User!


    In his most proud attribute of strength, he actually lost to this young man opposite him!


    He looked down at his own hands, the tiger��s mouth had split open, blood gushing out.


    Fingers trembling, forearms weak, clear signs of nearing exhaustion!


    Deng Hu couldn��t believe these were his hands, he couldn��t remember thest time he was this exhausted.


    Since awakening his strength superpower, he could hold three women and do that thing standing up!


    For an hour without tiring!


    But now?


    Some unknown small fry had more strength than him!


    "You... you��re also a Strength-type Superpower User?"


    Deng Hu looked up, staring at Liang Yuan who was casually swinging his arm, in astonishment.


    Liang Yuan sighed, "Strength-type Superpower User, strength is truly great."


    He could roughly estimate Deng Hu��s strength attribute, likely around five, about five times that of an ordinary person.


    Since Liang Yuan��s own strength attribute value was 5.9, a point higher, he could suppress the opponent.


    However, it was just suppression, not an absolute overwhelming advantage.


    In the recent exchange, he also felt the numbness in his arm.


    He sighed, knowing he couldn��t underestimate those who awakened superpowers through pure self-mutation.


    He worked tirelessly, killed many fish to umte enough points for a draw, barely boosting his strength attribute to 5.9.


    These people just ate some fish, and reached five.


    He realized he hadn��t worked hard enough, more fish needed catching, more killing needed.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously nced at his attribute panel.


    points made his anxious mood ease slightly.


    Looking at Deng Hu again, he smiled.


    "Too bad, your strength still isn��t big enough."


    Whum!


    In the next moment, Liang Yuan��s figure, like a ghost, rushed out in an instant.


    Everyone felt their vision blur, Liang Yuan was already in front of Deng Hu.


    Deng Hu barely reacted, instinctively raising his hand.


    Liang Yuan��s palm had alreadynded!


    Thunk!


    Deng Hu��s hand blocked in front, only hearing a muffled sound, a crackle, Deng Hu felt a sharp pain in his arm.


    An irresistible force came, making him scream "Ah!"


    Thump!


    A huge cement block fell to the ground.


    Deng Hu was thrown against the nearby ss railing.


    Tempered ss shattered, Deng Hu looked at Liang Yuan in terror.


    Liang Yuan bent down, picked up the cement block he had taken from the inventory earlier, and asked: "Familiar?"


    Deng Hu��s forehead was sweating from the pain, hurriedly replied: "What? This brother, do we have some misunderstanding?"


    "How much benefit did that elder give you? I��ll give you double, no, ten times."


    "In this building, whatever you want, it��s yours."


    Unable to win the fight, Deng Hu resorted to negotiation.


    Right now, survival was most important. As a superpower user, as long as he was alive, he could find his next meal.


    Liang Yuan ignored him, lifting the head-sized cement block, weighed it, and said, "I ask you, do you recognize this block?"


    Deng Hu was stunned, then examined the cement block carefully.


    At first, he didn��t recognize it, but upon closer inspection, it really seemed familiar.


    Liang Yuan rotated the block, pointing to several finger marks, "Look closely, aren��t these your fingerprints?"


    Deng Hu suddenly remembered.


    His head shot up, disbelief in his eyes, "This... how is this with you?"


    He remembered, this block was what he picked up in the morning on the rooftop, after severing Elder Lin��s trade route with Block 76, he casually used it to throw towards the Block 76��s rooftop.


    At that time, after severing the route, he saw at a distance, several figures moving on Block 76��s rooftop.

 Chapter 212 - 120 Your Power Is Still Not Great Enough_3

    <h4>Chapter 212: Chapter 120 Your Power Is Still Not Great Enough_3</h4>


    He immediately thought the person across was the one making a deal with Elder Lin.


    To give a stern warning to the other side, he decided to show his strength by casually smashing the cement block on the ground.


    With his strength, smashing a cement block the size of a human head and throwing it a hundred meters was effortless.


    In fact, he indeed aplished this, and it attracted the attention of Liang Yuan and Ding Yan on the roof of building 76.


    Then, Liang Yuan came forward.


    Holding the cement block that Deng Hu was extremely familiar with, he stood in front of him.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Remember now?"


    "Good that you remember. I��m simple: an eye for an eye."


    "At the time, I was in the opposite building; you smashed this block at me, but missed."


    "But I don��t care; your poor skill and missing are your issues. The fact that you aimed at me means we need to settle this."


    "So, I��ll smash you once. If you don��t die, I��ll spare you."


    Deng Hu was horrified and eximed, "No, impossible! How did you get here? There are so many mutant fish in the water; you shouldn��t be able to get here!"


    Liang Yuan chuckled, "Are you ready? I��m about to strike."


    He raised the cement block and, without answering Deng Hu��s question, fiercely swung it towards Deng Hu��s head.


    Deng Hu��s heart pounded crazily. With a strong kick to the wall, using the momentum, he rolled on the ground to evade rapidly.


    However, Liang Yuan seemed to have anticipated this, only pretending to raise his arm but not letting it down.


    Seeing his swift maneuver, Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh: "I knew you wouldn��t be honest!"


    Whoosh����!


    His figure suddenly shed; with agility at 4.8, far surpassing Deng Hu��s by several folds!


    Just when Deng Hu thought he was safe, Liang Yuan had already reached behind him.


    Bang����!


    That cement block, infused with Liang Yuan��s frenzying strength,nded with a bang!


    Crack!


    Before Deng Hu could react, his head was instantly deformed.


    Brain matter sttered, skull shattered, blood sttered everywhere.


    He stared wide-eyed at Liang Yuan, seeming to want to say something, but couldn��t make a sound.


    Liang Yuan shook his head: "Having only strength is far from enough."


    Strength and speed, if not bnced, will create vulnerabilities.


    He discovered this issue back when his strength value reached 2.9 in a battle with Wang Yanmei.


    At that time, although his strength was greater than Wang Yanmei��s, he couldn��t catch up with her speed and became a mere target.


    So, Deng Hu��s seemingly mighty superpower was full of ws in front of the well-rounded Liang Yuan.


    Not to mention that Liang Yuan could suppress his strength attribute directly; Deng Hu couldn��t dodge Liang Yuan��s attacks just based on agility alone.


    Additionally, with Liang Yuan��s spirit attribute, using Spirit Shock skill, Deng Hu would probably die in an instant.


    Don��t think Deng Hu managed to beat Zhao Kai back.


    That was due to Zhao Kai��s frost superpower not being strong enough; his other attributes weren��t sufficient to deal with Deng Hu, hence the result.


    If it were in the water, Zhao Kai could definitely kill Deng Hu with his frost superpower.


    So, superpower users aren��t invincible; many times, their battles depend on geography and timing.


    Unless one developsprehensively like Liang Yuan, without weaknesses, they might adapt to various environments and fight against various superpower users.


    Liang Yuan made a mental note and looked at Deng Hu��s dumbfounded group across him.


    As he nced over, those people screamed in terror; someone turned to run first, prompting the others to flee.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t care about them; Elder Lin would deal with it; he wouldn��t bother.


    Zhao Kai walked over and said, "Brother Liang, aren��t you a Space Superpower user? Howe you have such great strength?"


    Liang Yuan replied, "Who told you I have great strength? Is it impossible that I smashed the block using the space it��s in?"


    "Huh? You can do that?"


    Zhao Kai was astounded, having never imagined superpowers could be used that way.


    Liang Yuan said, "Study your abilities well; the Ice Cone Strategy, Ice Wall Defense Technique, Ice Blockage Technique are all good, but not flexible inbination. If I were you, I��d find ways to get him wet and then use the frost superpower."


    "Strength-type superpower users have too many weaknesses;pared to you, their attacks are too singr."


    Zhao Kai pondered, feeling he benefited greatly from today��s battle.


    Liang Yuan said, "Guard here. I��m going to Deng Hu��s room to gather resources."


    With that, he quickly walked into Deng Hu��s room in Unit 6.


    Deng Hu had two rooms in Unit 6, 3211 and 3212.


    Liang Yuan opened 3211 first and saw arge pile of resources, including many daily necessities.


    Without hesitation, he began emptying the room.


    After sweeping clean, Liang Yuan entered room 3212.


    Opening the door, he was stunned.


    There were three women, dressed scantily, kneeling obediently by the living room sofa.


    As Liang Yuan opened the door, the slightly older woman, around thirty years old, immediately said, "Hello, Master."


    The other two younger women quickly followed, "Hello, Master."


    Liang Yuan squinted slightly, nced around the room, which was well-organized and clean.


    He ignored the three women and checked the kitchen, seeing only some staple supplies like rice and flour, not much, just enough for three people for half a month.


    This seemed to be where Deng Hu rested, not where he hid supplies.


    Liang Yuan looked at the three women and asked, "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged woman hurriedly replied, "Master, I am Liang Minru. These two are Zhu Linlin and Yu Xiaoyan. We are all residents of themunity, forced here by Deng Hu."


    She said, tearing up, "We had no choice. To survive, we had to let him bully us."


    "He warned us to call him master here."


    "Now that you killed him, you are the master here. We don��t know your name, so we call you master."


    Three distinctive beauties, dressed sexy and revealing, knelt calling him master.


    Most men seeing this scene wouldn��t have the heart to kill.


    Liang Minru��s method of self-saving was very effective for most men.


    She had already seen through the peephole that Deng Hu was dead.


    She immediately implemented this n.


    Zhu Linlin and Yu Xiaoyan, for survival, naturally followed her lead.


    For a long time, these two women had always looked up to Liang Minru, otherwise, they couldn��t have survived till now.


    Liang Minru was docile and virtuous in front of Deng Hu, but to other women, she was known for her malevolent and ruthless demeanor.


    Almost all of Deng Hu��s women were trained by Liang Minru.


    If they disobeyed her, Liang Minru had ways to kill them.


    She was extremely clever, different from Zheng Yuanyuan who only knew how to manipte innocent young men.


    She had ability and ambition, so she could assist Deng Hu.


    Though she wouldn��t control Deng Hu, she could subtly influence each of his decisions.


    Now, she aimed to capture a man stronger than Deng Hu!


    The man standing in front of her!


    Liang Minru looked pitifully at Liang Yuan, her heart brimming with excitement.

 Chapter 213 - 121 Liang Minru’s Scheme, Five Consecutive Draws!

    <h4>Chapter 213: Chapter 121 Liang Minru��s Scheme, Five Consecutive Draws!</h4><h4></h4>


    If there were three beautiful women kneeling before you, calling you master.


    There is probably no man in the world who could refuse such an encounter.


    However, Liang Yuan felt nothing.


    It��s not that he has the heart of a saint and dislikes beautiful women.


    But under the apocalyptic flood, no one can be underestimated.


    These three women look weak and pitiful, but who knows if there are any Mutant Ability Users lurking hidden among them?


    There are countless instances in history where boats capsize in ditches.


    Even someone as strong as Wang Ze, who awakened a strange Spirit-hallucination ability.


    Was toyed with by an ordinary woman like Zheng Yuanyuan.


    So Liang Yuan wouldn��t underestimate anyone.


    Especially women who can live alongside Mutant Ability Users.


    None of them are just vases if they survived.


    Liang Yuan examined the three women in front of him, his gaze unwavering, and asked, "Does Deng Hu have any other residences? Where does he keep the food he stole?"


    Liang Minru couldn��t help but look up at the cold man, inwardly astonished.


    ording to her calctions, with their current situation, any man would be unable to restrain himself and would take them for himself.


    But the man in front of her not only didn��t, he was instead extremely calm in questioning about Deng Hu��s assets.


    Her heart tightened slightly, realizing that this man in front of her was not easy to fool, unlike Deng Hu who was easier to control.


    At this moment, her eyes shed, and she lowered her head to cry, "I know, Deng Hu has a room in 3211, and that��s where he stores his supplies."


    "This ce here is just his usual living quarters; there��s nothing to eat."


    She only mentioned the food in room 3211, hiding the fact that there were supplies in rooms 3208 and 3209.


    Liang Yuan��s heart immediately coldlyughed.


    This woman indeed isn��t honest. Even at this moment, she still ys these little tricks.


    Without wasting words, he turned and walked into the kitchen, taking everything away.


    Then hepletely ignored Liang Minru and the other two women, and was about to leave directly.


    Seeing this, Liang Minru��s face changed immediately, and she hurriedly shouted, "Master, you... where are you going?"


    Liang Yuan did not turn his head, "I am not your master, Deng Hu is dead, you all should live well."


    Liang Minru hurriedly stood up, her chest heaving violently, and pleaded, "Master, you can��t abandon us, with Deng Hu dead, if you don��t take care of us, those people outside will tear us apart."


    "In this world, the three of us women can��t survive. Please, don��t abandon us."


    She took two steps forward, but Liang Yuan walked very fast, not giving her any chance, and had already shut the door behind him.


    He ignored Liang Minru��s pleading, and had no interest in upying building 75.


    He only needed Elder Lin and the others to deliver the fish to him on time.


    What he needed now were Points!


    In terms of manpower, building 76 had plenty, there was no need to find more from building 75, which would only add to the burden.


    Walking quickly to the corridor, he saw Zhao Kai and Yang Shenmin had already caught up.


    Seeing Liang Yuan carrying quite a bit of food, Yang Shenmin and the others quickly ran over, "Mr. Liang, how much food was in Deng Hu��s room?"


    Liang Yuan put down the rice and flour he brought out, "It��s all here."


    Yang Shenmin was immediately surprised, eyes wide, "No way, he looted so much food from us, how can there be this little?"


    "Where is Liang Minru? That woman is Deng Hu��s favorite, she must know where Deng Hu hid the food."


    Liang Yuan nced at him, "There are three women in the house, one of them might be the Liang Minru you mentioned."


    "But these matters are not for me to handle, the issues of building 75 need to be solved by you guys. I am only here to collect the fish."


    "Now that I have dealt with Deng Hu for you, let Elder Lin fulfill his promise and hand over the remaining fish to me as soon as possible."


    "For the next two days, Zhao Kai and I will temporarily stay in room 3208 and I will handle the repair of the cableway upstairs."


    "As for the stuff here, there��s no problem with me taking it, right?"


    Liang Yuan raised the bag in his hand, it contained the oil, salt, and rice he had found in Deng Hu��s room.


    Most of the supplies were naturally hidden in his inventory, and only these few were left in room 3212.


    Yang Shenmin would of course not mind. He knew clearly that the food Deng Hu had looted would not be just this much.


    What Liang Yuan got was just a small part.


    Most of the food must have been hidden by Deng Hu.


    So, he didn��t care about Liang Yuan taking this.


    Of course, even if he cared, it wouldn��t matter,cking the strength to speak meant saying nothing would help.


    But he understood, Liang Yuan was willing to help deal with Deng Hu not for nothing.


    Besides maintaining their trade market, a more important reason was Deng Hu��s food.


    Now that Liang Yuan killed Deng Hu but only took this bit of food, Yang Shenmin was eager for Liang Yuan to take the food and leave quickly. The rest of Deng Hu��s subordinates were insignificant.


    He and Elder Lin had plenty of time and would definitely find out where Deng Hu hid the food.


    "No, no, that beast Deng Hu was killed by you, Mr. Liang. These should be your spoils of war; we have no objections."


    Yang Shenmin quickly said.


    At the same time, he immediately instructed Shi Haizhu, "Zhuzi, immediately send someone to clean room 3208 for Mr. Liang and his people to rest."


    Liang Yuan waved his hand, "No need for the trouble, I will only stay here for most a day. Once the cableway is fixed, I will leave building 75."

 Chapter 214 - 121 Liang Minru’s Cunning, Quintuple Draw!_2

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 121 Liang Minru��s Cunning, Quintuple Draw!_2</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah? So urgent?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head. Actually, if possible, he really wanted to go back now.


    However, the grudge-bearing frog man underwater outside made him a little worried, so he nned to wait for the rope bridge to be rebuilt and climb back via the rope.


    This is also the safest and most assured method he has thought of so far.


    "Still not strong enough."


    Liang Yuan felt a bit anxious. Just a frog man alone could threaten his safety. How many more terrifying creatures were there underwater outside?


    Even if he made a raft, could he really leave Meidu Garden safely?


    At that moment, Liang Yuan��s heart felt heavy, and he became increasingly eager to increase his strength.


    "I must quickly earn more points. Once this building 75 stabilizes, we can also try to contact building 77 behind."


    Meidu Garden consists of nearly 150 buildings, divided into East and West zones.


    The West zone ranges from building 1 to 70, while the East zone consists of buildings 71-150.


    Amercial street and road separate the two zones, so the West zone can be directly abandoned.


    The buildings near building 76 in the East zone are building 75 in front, building 77 behind, and building 86 to the right.


    He wanted to utilize everyone to help him catch fish, quickly umte points for the lottery, and enhance his strength.


    There��s no building to the left as it��s amercial street.


    The building 76 where Liang Yuan and others were located was next to the road, with only these three buildings nearby.


    These three buildings were the most easily reachable ones and the ones he could most easily ess amid the flood to contact.


    For other buildings, Liang Yuan temporarily had no ns.


    Because after building 130 in the East zone, there are vi areas with 11-floor high-rise buildings.


    These vis and high-rises are alreadypletely submerged, leaving only buildings 70-129 as high-rises.


    "Once building 75 is done, immediately try contacting building 77 and 86 nearby."


    "I wonder if there are any mutant ability users in these buildings."


    Liang Yuan was thinking while taking Zhao Kai to the rooftop.


    Upon reaching the rooftop, he repeated his trick, found a stic barrel and rope, tied a dumbbell te to it, and in his frenzied strength, forcefully flung it towards the opposite building 76.


    With a thud, the dumbbell te sessfully smashed into the opposite building.


    On the opposite building, Ma Guocai and Cai Zhi had long been waiting. Hearing the noise, they immediately came up.


    The two quickly untied the rope and attached it to the stic barrel.


    "Hey? Liang Yuan, can you hear me?" Cai Zhi hurriedly shouted into the stic barrel.


    From inside the stic barrel, Liang Yuan��s voice soon came through, "Heard you, Brother Cai, any issues with building 76?"


    "No issues, patrol teams are maintaining order, no one dares to mess around, rest assured."


    "Liang Yuan, how��s it on your side? Going smoothly? Did you find the person who sabotaged the rope bridge?" Old Ma also asked.


    "Hmm, it��s already dealt with. I��ll throw the rope over again to remake the rope bridge."


    In this aspect, Old Ma and Cai Zhi had experience, as they helped make thest rope bridge.


    After asking about the general situation from both sides and ensuring they were safe, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liang Yuan began to continue throwing the rope, and Old Ma and others pulled it into the 25th-floor corridor, forming a gradient rope bridge.


    With the instation of the sliding rail, they could transport items from the rooftop of building 75 to the opposite building 76.


    After Liang Yuan returned, he would use the same method to make a rope bridge so that materials could slide from building 76 to 75, thus crossing the flood for transactions.


    Busy until nightfall.


    The sky was thick with clouds, and it was pouring rain outside. During the day, the sky was dark, and at night, it was pitch ck.


    Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai returned to room 3208.


    While eating the steaming hot food Liang Yuan retrieved from the inventory, Zhao Kai asked, "Brother Liang, I wonder if the frog monster is still downstairs. If we go back, we might have to make a new raft."


    Liang Yuan shook his head. "We��re not going by water. The rope bridge is ready. Tomorrow, after collecting Elder Lin��sst batch of fish, we��ll climb back via the rope."


    "Can this work?" Zhao Kai couldn��t help but nce at the opposite building 76.


    The hundred-meter gap between the two buildings seemed impossible to climb back.


    Liang Yuan said, "Don��t worry, the rope bridge has a gradient. Both you and I have experienced mutant awakenings. Our arm strength is definitely good enough."


    "Using the gradient, it��ll be easy to slide across, not taking much effort."


    With Liang Yuan��s current power of 5.9, not to mention the rope bridge��s gradient aiding the slide, even without it, he could hang himself and walk several kilometers effortlessly.


    Zhao Kai, though awakened with a frost superpower, undoubtedly had enhancements in constitution and power.


    While not as obvious as strength-type superpower users, it certainly far surpassed ordinary people.


    The two talked for a while, and the topic gradually shifted to Elder Lin, the mutant ability user.


    "Brother Liang, what��s Elder Lin��s ability exactly? I heard people say the old Taoist practices Daoist skills? And talks about the revival of spiritual energy? Is that real?"


    Liang Yuanughed. "Do you think it��s possible? If spiritual energy revived without cultivation techniques, how could we awaken mutant abilities?"


    "That Elder Lin is obviously a trickster, don��t pay any mind."


    "Then why are we coborating with such a person?" Zhao Kai couldn��t help but ask.


    "That old Taoist tricks ordinary people and even scared Deng Hu, preventing him from daring to act directly. It shows that his golden light ability is indeed interesting."

 Chapter 215 - 121 Liang Minru’s Cunning, Quintuple Draw!_3

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 121 Liang Minru��s Cunning, Quintuple Draw!_3</h4>


    "I have carefully observed that although this old Taoist deceives people, he does not use this ability to bully others. On the contrary, he, along with Yang Shenmin and others, strive to maintain order in the building."


    "Such a person is not too bad. Having them manage this building is definitely better than Deng Hu and their group."


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but ask, "Brother Liang, why don��t we manage it ourselves? Why let Elder Lin handle it?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and asked, "Our team already has quite a few members. If we absorb more people from here, how many can we take with us when the raft is made?"


    "At that time, these people will follow you. If you leave, they will beg you to take them. Will you take them or not?"


    Zhao Kai fell silent immediately.


    Liang Yuan said, "We can��t save everyone. We can only save ourselves and those around us first."


    Zhao Kai sighed upon hearing this and said, "Brother Liang, is it really necessary to leave the building? You��ve seen the situation outside. Just that Frog Monster alone is so formidable."


    "With the floodwaters raging, who knows how many terrifying monsters are out there. Will it be too dangerous to go out on just a raft?"


    Liang Yuan poked at the fire and said, "We��ve discussed this topic long ago. The rain hasn��t stopped, and no one knows when it will end."


    "If it really floods up to the thirty-second floor, the monsters in the water will only increase and grow stronger, making it impossible for us to leave."


    "Leaving now, though dangerous, still offers a glimmer of hope."


    "If we wait any longer, as the water level deepens, the huge creatures from the deep sea will also slowly emerge, and that will be the truly dangerous time."


    As he spoke, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but recall the time he intercepted Chen Hong��s gang from Wang Ze��s group in Building 76, Unit 1.


    That time, he killed seven or eight of Chen Hong��s gang. The bodies and blood flowed into the floodwaters, attracting a massive Octopus Monster.


    He still vividly remembers that Octopus Monster to this day.


    One of its tentacles was over ten meters long. When it smashed down, the corridor on the twelfth floor was directly broken.


    Such monsters have already appeared near Meidu Garden. If we dy further, more increasinglyrger monsters will likely appear.


    Hence, he must leave as soon as possible, otherwise, it will truly be impossible to leave!


    "We��re still too weak," Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say bitterly.


    After awakening his mutant ability, he was already considered quite powerful among the people in Building 76.


    Butpared to those water monsters outside, he still seemed so weak.


    Without the support of technological weapons, humans are no longer the apex rulers of the food chain.


    Wisdom cannot bridge the gap in strength.


    "Your Frost Superpower is very useful in this environment. Stop sighing. Use this time to study your mutant ability and improve your mutation progress."


    "Those water monsters are so powerful not by sheer luck; they also follow the rule of big fish eating small fish and evolve through constant battles."


    "Humans have evolved over billions of years to be the dominant species. This time, we can surely reach the peak again!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes sparkled through the firelight.


    He believed that although humans were slightly behind on this path of evolution, they would never bepletely left behind!


    Sooner orter, humans will survive this difficult period and reim their dominance!


    Influenced by Liang Yuan, Zhao Kai also became more spirited and nodded, "Brother Liang, you are right. Sooner orter, we will ovee this great flood!"


    The two chatted a bit more, had their dinner, and then each found a room to rest.


    Back in the bedroom, Liang Yuan looked towards Building 76, Unit 1, where there were lights on in his house.


    He had previously instructed Ding Yan to spend the night at his house with Yang Mei.


    With Ding Yan��s current mutation progress, there should be no one in Unit 1 who could be her match.


    So he was still quite assured about his home.


    Retracting his gaze, Liang Yuan looked at the dark water surface, his expression turning serious.


    "That Frog Monster must still be in the nearby waters."


    He frowned. He would have to kill this Frog Monster sooner orter.


    Once the raft is ready and they n to leave, they will inevitably face that Frog Monster.


    "Currently, my biggest advantage is spiritual power, though other attributes are fairly bnced."


    "Though being well-rounded leaves no weak points, it severely hinders my progress."


    Liang Yuan pondered. Lately, through his n of trading food for fish, he had earned quite a few points.


    All in all, he had drawn 20 Attribute Points.


    It sounded like a lot, but spread across all attributes, it seemed insufficient.


    Currently, each of his single attributes could crush other mutant ability users.


    Butpared to those water monsters, it seemed inadequate.


    "I stillck a powerful killing method."


    "Among all attributes, the spirit attribute is the highest. For the next draw, I��ll try to boost the spirit attribute to exceed 10 points!"


    With this thought, Liang Yuan immediately looked at the attribute panel.


    After harvesting that batch of mutant fish in the morning, his points had reached 5,162 points.


    "System, draw, specify attribute!"


    Without hesitation, Liang Yuan started the draw immediately.


    The familiar five-attribute lottery disc appeared before him.


    "Draw!"


    "Ding, you have won 1 Constitution Attribute Point."


    "Ding, you have won 1 Constitution Attribute Point."


    "Ding, you have won 1 Free Attribute Point."


    "Ding, you have won 1 Agility Attribute Point."


    "Ding, you have won 1 Spirit Attribute Point."


    Five consecutive system prompts came through.


    Immediately, Liang Yuan felt a warm current flowing in his body and a cool sensation in his mind.


    Each attribute automatically integrated into his body, enhancing his constitution.


    Only the Free Attribute Point awaited his allocation.


    Without hesitation, Liang Yuan allocated the 1 Free Attribute Point to the Spirit Attribute.


    Instantly, his spiritual power expanded once more.


    As coolness spread in his mind, his spiritual power subconsciously radiated outward.


    With his eyes closed, he could still see the entire room clearly.


    His spiritual power range increased by another 2 meters, reaching 10 meters!

 Chapter 216 - 122: Frog Monster Attack

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 122: Frog Monster Attack</h4>


    Liang Yuan felt the changes within his body. After all the unusual sensations had subsided, he opened his eyes, silently called out to the system, and checked the attribute panel.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 8.8


    Power: 5.9


    Agility: 5.8


    Spirit: 10.7


    Skills: [Muscle Burst], [Spirit Shock]


    Mutation Progress: 27%


    Points: 162


    Lottery Items: 1 ton of flour, 1 ton of pork, 1 ton of snack packs, 1 ton of coal, a Glock, petrol*1...


    "Buzz~"


    Liang Yuan��s mind vibrated. The moment his spiritual power broke through 10 points, he immediately noticed something unusual about it.


    His spiritual power was now almost tangible, easily able to interfere with reality.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shed, and a fruit knife appeared out of nowhere in his hand.


    Under the control of his spiritual power, it floated effortlessly.


    "Telekinesis!"


    Liang Yuan smiled: "With spiritual power surpassing 10 points, I can now easily manipte objects as heavy as a fruit knife."


    He still remembered that, previously, although he could manipte objects, he could at most handle lightweight ones like iron nails.


    But the mass of a fruit knife far exceeded that of an iron nail.


    This meant his spiritual telekinesis had made great progress!


    "I wonder when my spiritual telekinesis will be able to lift myself directly."


    He mused quietly. If he could reach that level, wouldn��t he be able to fly using telekinesis?


    Just think about it: with floods raging outside and no way to traverse the terrain, how convenient it would be to fly using telekinesis?


    But just as he thought of this, he suddenly recalled the tragic scene of that military transport ne he had seen before.


    The scene of that monster bird, resembling a pterosaur from the movies, tearing apart the transport ne remained vivid in his memory.


    He couldn��t help but take a deep breath: "It seems that even if I can fly, it��s best to stick to low-altitude flights. Who knows how many monster birds are above the clouds."


    Now he understood why state rescue efforts hadn��t reached them yet.


    With all three modes of transportationnd, water, and airnd was submerged by floods, the water was teeming with monsters, making travel by boat extremely dangerous.


    And the sky was filled with such monster birds, making air travel equally perilous.


    "No wonder the state advised everyone to self-rescue; they indeed have no other option."


    "However, considering the might of the state machinery, there must still be organizational and resistance capabilities somewhere, just not here."


    There were no knownrge military bases around Linjiang City, and Liang Yuan��s area had none either.


    So they were destined not to find state-backed organizational strength here.


    He slightly adapted to his enhanced body.


    With a constitution as high as 8.8, he felt an extreme surge of energy, and his endurance during full bursts had significantly increased.


    With his current constitution and endurance, he could throw hundreds of punches at full power without feeling winded.


    Not only that, but with the enhancement of his spirit attribute, what previously allowed him to utilize spiritual telekinesis for only about five minutes nowsted for about ten minutes before he felt mental fatigue.


    And as his constitution improved, his recovery time after consuming spiritual power shortened as well. Whereas it used to take an hour to recuperate, it now took about forty minutes to regain his Essence, Qi, and Spirit.


    Undoubtedly, the enhancement of his physical attributes greatly increased his overall endurance and recovery power.


    "A night��s rest; I wonder how many fish Elder Lin and the others can catch tomorrow."


    Thinking of Elder Lin and the others fishing overnight to repay him, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but smile.


    Early tomorrow, a lot of Points would be added to his ount again.


    What could be more exciting than that?


    Hey in bed, closing his eyes to rest.


    Of course, he couldn��t genuinely sleep deeply. In this unfamiliar ce, maintaining vignce was a must.


    As Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai rested, all units of Building 75 were celebrating Deng Hu��s death excitedly.


    Daoist Lin, along with Yang Shenmin, Shi Haizhu, and others, led the homeowners who had been oppressed by Deng Hu��s gang, starting to capture the remaining members of Deng Hu��s gang.


    On the fourteenth floor, Daoist Lin and others gathered here.


    Shi Haizhu, bringing arge group of people, arrived excitedly: "Daoist Lin, Dr. Yang, we have captured Deng Hu��s mainckeys. Yu Youcheng and Zhao Dekai tried to resist and were beaten to death by the homeowners on the spot."


    Daoist Lin pped the railing and said, "Those two bastards deserved to die long ago. Good riddance."


    Before he awakened his mutant ability, he had witnessed these two abduct a girl next door and assault her.


    Back then, Daoist Lin had been scared and horrified, deeply detesting those two.


    Now, hearing about their deaths, he was extremely excited.


    Yang Shenmin quickly asked, "Have you found the food hidden by Deng Hu?"


    Shi Haizhu shook his head and said, "Room 3212 has been surrounded by us. The three women with Liang Minru keep saying the food is in rooms 3211, 3207, 3208."


    Daoist Lin hurriedly asked, "Have these rooms been searched?"


    Yang Shenmin said, "They were already searched. When Zhao Kai was knocking on Unit 4, we followed him."


    "Could they have been taken away?" Daoist Lin asked, shocked and angry.


    "Impossible, no one else but Mr. Liang has been in those rooms," Yang Shenmin immediately said.


    "Then did he take them?" Daoist Lin promptly asked.


    Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but say, "Daoist Lin, we saw Mr. Liange out at that time. He didn��t have anything in his hands, so it��s impossible he took them."


    "Could he have hidden them, and you didn��t see? He is a Mutant Ability User after all." Daoist Lin spected.

 Chapter 217 - 122 Frog Monster Attacks_2

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 122 Frog Monster Attacks_2</h4>


    Yang Shenmin shook his head: "It��s unlikely, we��ve turned those two rooms upside down and didn��t see anywhere it could be hidden."


    "And Mr. Liang wasn��t inside for long; we pretty much followed Zhao Kai into the fourth unit. Even if he did have time to move it, it wouldn��t have been enough."


    Elder Lin frowned: "This is really strange, Deng Hu clearly grabbed a lot of food, howe we can��t find any of it? Could it be that Mr. Liang knows magic?"


    Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but speak: "Could this Mr. Liang have some sort of special Mutant Ability?"


    Elder Lin shook his head: "Mr. Liang is clearly a Strength Mutant Ability User. Deng Hu couldn��t match his strength head-on, so his Mutant Ability is pretty obvious. There��s no way he used it to hide the food."


    "Have we checked all the nearby rooms?"


    Shi Haizhu replied: "We��ve searched them all, all the floors, top to bottom. We nearly turned units four, five, and six upside down."


    Elder Lin was frustrated: "It seems like we��ll have to get it out of Deng Hu��s women. Keep a close eye on thosedies."


    "They��re all locked in 3212. Just as you said, no one has been allowed in. I��ve got a few brothers guarding the door," Shi Haizhu stated.


    Elder Lin nodded, looked at the sky, and said: "Good, it��s gettingte. The fish are easier to catch at night. We��re still short a few hundred for Mr. Liang, so let��s gather everyone and catch fish tonight."


    "Pay off our debt and send him away as soon as possible."


    Yang Shenmin heard this, nced at Elder Lin and said quietly: "You��re worried that Mr. Liang will be another Deng Hu?"


    Elder Lin sighed: "We have to be cautious. Now iming his fish as thest payment, he refuses to leave. It��s not a good sign. We should repay him as soon as possible so he has no reason to stick around."


    Yang Shenmin nodded: "Makes sense, with the six units working together all night, we could catch five hundred fish easily. We should be able to return his fish by morning."


    "Alright, let��s mobilize everyone to fish."


    "Okay."


    Elder Lin, Yang Shenmin, Shi Haizhu, and the others quickly lit torches in the hallway, and the 14th floor was soon brightly lit.


    The walkways were also lit up, illuminating the dark water below.


    The heavy rain continued, raising the water levels again. The 13th floor was now mostly submerged, so they could only fish from the 14th floor.


    Some chose to fish with rods, while others used makeshifts made from mosquitos.


    Braver individuals ventured into the flood waters on the 13th floor, wearing thick rubber boots and wading through half-submerged corridors to catch fish by hand.


    In their quest for fish, everyone brought forth different techniques, trying every method possible.


    The entire Building 75 was buzzing with activity, filled with cheers of sess.


    Those catching fish yelled out in excitement.


    asionally, there were screams of pain from those fishing by hand.


    These were bites from Mutant Fish.


    In the dim water, no one noticed a few human-like creatures lurking nearby.


    These creatures had limbs, adorned with dark green markings, and their heads were t, their mouths taking up half their faces.


    They stared fixedly at the humans in the torchlight.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, one of the Frog Monsters leapt into the water, causing a ssh.


    The other Frog Monsters quickly followed suit, diving into the water.


    The Frog Monsters propelled themselves through the water with strong muscr limbs, creating swirling currents.


    Their bodies moved like arrows, shooting toward the building.


    On the 13th floor of Unit 3, several young men were wearing rubber boots and catching fish in the bedroom of 1305.


    "Xiaohu, Xiaozhou, you two block the door. Old Qin and I will drive the fish your way."


    Uncle Li: "The door��s already shut. There seems to be plenty of fish here, the wooden boards on my legs have been bitten many times."


    Xiaozhou, holding a, had already caught three or four fish and shouted excitedly.


    Nearby, Xiaohu added: "Yes, our method is much faster than those fishing outside."


    "This is what they call taking risks for big rewards. We��re risking getting bitten by these fish, so of course our catch will be bigger," Old Qinughed.


    The four of them worked together. Xiaozhou and Xiaohu blocked the door with a nket used as a, while Old Qin and Uncle Li made noise in the corner to drive the fish toward the door.


    The four quicklypleted a round of fish driving. Xiaohu and Xiaozhou lifted the nket, the water streaming out from it.


    They could feel the fish thrashing inside, and their faces beamed with joy.


    "There��s a big one!"


    "Come on, Uncle Li, Old Qin, help out."


    Uncle Li and Old Qin quickly came over�� the waterlogged nket was heavy.


    Together, the four of them lifted it.


    At that moment, there was a sudden pounding on the bedroom door.


    Uncle Li frowned and shouted: "Who��s there? We were here first. If you want to fish, go to the next room."


    Old Qin added: "We set up here first. Go find another spot."


    But the pounding outside continued.


    Younger Xiaohu lost his temper, "Damn, can��t you see we��re fishing? Can��t you respect who got here first?"


    He yanked open the bedroom door and looked outside.


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 218 - 122: Frog Monster Attacks_3

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 122: Frog Monster Attacks_3</h4>


    Outside, the living room was flooded, water wavespping over the sofa, with chairs and stools floating in the water.


    But there was no human figure in sight.


    He was taken aback: "What��s going on?"


    Xiaozhou also peeked and looked: "No one? Could it be a fish bumping into the door?"


    "Oh, look how tense we are." Old Li couldn��t help butugh.


    Old Qin alsoughed: "Deng Hu has just died, Daoist Lin and the others are maintaining order, no one would dare to stir up trouble now."


    "Alright, let��s pull the duvet up to the fourteenth floor, drain the water, and see how many fish there are."


    "Alright." The four of them responded immediately and each grabbed a corner of the duvet and walked into the living room.


    Suddenly, Xiaohu felt his ankle tighten, as if something had wrapped around it.


    He screamed: "What is it?"


    But before he finished speaking, the thing wrapped around him suddenly tightened.


    In an instant, Xiaohu plunged headfirst into the water.


    "Cough cough...help..."


    He choked on the water in terror and struggled desperately.


    In a sh, the water in the living room sshed violently, the waves rolling.


    The other three��s faces changed instantly.


    "Xiaohu!"


    Old Qin hurriedly pulled out a stick from his back and stirred the water everywhere.


    Ssh!


    With a strange noise, a crimson shadow shed through the water.


    Before they could react, Xiaozhou eximed: "What was that?"


    Old Qin and Old Li turned to look at Xiaozhou, their eyes wide with terror.


    Suddenly, Xiaozhou felt something amiss, struggling to breathe, with sharp pain in his chest.


    Looking down, he saw a slimy pink tongue piercing his chest.


    "Urgh��"


    Xiaozhou opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, the pink tongue curled downward sharply.


    In an instant, Xiaozhou was dragged underwater, disappearing beneath the surface in a blink of an eye.


    Old Qin and Old Li witnessed the scene, their faces turning pale as death.


    "Monster!"


    "Help!"


    They screamed and fled for their lives.


    Old Qin dashed towards the living room door, trying to reach the fourteenth floor.


    Old He was smarter, running towards the bedroom to lock himself in.


    But before they could get far, two pink tongues shot out from the water.


    With two quick bursts, the tongues pierced their bodies.


    Before they could scream, they were pulled underwater.


    Momentster, the water churned, arge amount of blood spreading and turning the water red.


    "What was that sound?"


    "Did you hear it?"


    "Sounds like it��sing from the thirteenth floor."


    Some people fishing on the fourteenth floor looked towards the thirteenth, puzzled.


    Others on the thirteenth-floor corridor also looked towards the room, whispering in confusion.


    Suddenly, someone with sharp eyes noticed blood seeping from the room in the torchlight, their expression changing at once.


    "Something��s wrong!"


    Someone shouted, alerting the others.


    Just as the group started heading upstairs, there was a ssh from the water, and a figure lunged out.


    The people in the corridor screamed in terror, being dragged underwater.


    Meanwhile, three more pink shadows flickered.


    The bodies of several fish-catching residents were pierced through and dragged underwater.


    Four Frog Monsters surfaced, letting out low croaks.


    Themotion immediately caught the attention of several fishing residents on the fourteenth floor.


    Soon, people filled the staircase.


    They held torches high, looking at the water.


    They saw a few bodies floating, blood spreading through the water, causing everyone to gasp.


    "There are monsters in the water!"


    Someone shouted in terror.


    Others quickly reacted, shouting, "Quick, find Daoist Lin!"


    They hurriedly retreated, racing upstairs.


    Within seconds, the hallway was empty.


    After they had gone, a Frog Monster emerged from the water, looking at the dark staircase. It croaked, then leapt, propelling itself up a level to the bend.


    It crouched low, its muscles rippling with explosive power.


    Its hind legs were thick and powerful, even thicker than an adult��s legs!


    It turned and leapt again, thudding heavily, causing the cement stairs to crack as itnded on the fourteenth floor.


    Its webbed, dark green w stirred up dust and mold.


    Its bulging eyes swiveling in the dim corridor.


    "Ribbit."


    Its thick neck swelled, emitting a deep croak.


    Then it leapt again, continuing upward.


    Meanwhile, the other three Frog Monsters leapt through the thirteenth-floor corridor, heading elsewhere.


    Elder Lin received the news and hurried towards the third unit on the fourteenth floor.


    "Did you see what attacked everyone?" Elder Lin asked urgently as he walked rapidly.


    Shi Haizhu looked at the messengers.


    "No, Daoist Lin, we didn��t dare stay there. Everyone was dead, blood was pouring up in waves."


    "Daoist, you should see for yourself."


    "Old Qin and the others are all dead."


    Yang Shenmin, following, couldn��t help but say, "Didn��t I tell you all? Don��t go into the water, why don��t you listen?"


    "Dr. Yang, it��s not the people��s fault. We don��t have fishing rods, and we couldn��t catch anything. It was quicker to go into the water and catch fish directly."


    "Yeah, Mr. Liang is leaving tomorrow, we wanted to catch more fish while we could trade with him."


    Daoist Lin shook his head and said, "The rooftop cable is set up, we can continue trading even when he��s gone. What��s the rush?"


    "Now lives are lost."


    Shaking his head continually, the group walked a short distance before hearing screams from the third unit.


    Everyone was startled, Elder Lin��s expression changed, "Quick, everyone run upstairs. Shi Haizhu, Dr. Yang, let��s retreat, and assess the situation."


    He reacted quickly, turning towards the fifteenth floor, his eyes scanning the fourteenth-floor corridor.


    They saw someone running towards them, screaming for help.


    "Help, it��s a frog monster, Daoist Lin, help!"


    The terrified person shrieked, and Elder Lin was stunned, "Frogs? What��s to be scared...shit!"


    Before he finished, a dark green frog as tall as a person sprang from the hallway.


    Bam!


    The massive form pounced on the fleeing man, sttering blood and brain matter everywhere.


    Frightened, Elder Lin trembled, then, without hesitation, turned and shouted, "Run!"

 Chapter 219 - 123: Spirit Shock, One-Hit Kill Frog Monster

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 123: Spirit Shock, One-Hit Kill Frog Monster</h4>


    "Run!"


    Elder Lin let out a strange scream, and everyone immediately reacted, frantically rushing upstairs.


    Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but shout, "Elder Lin, damn it, dy that beast!"


    Elder Lin took a big stride, passing everyone else, shouting, "That beast is practically demonized, my skills aren��t enough, hurry and find Mr. Liang and the others."


    Everyone ran upstairs like smoke.


    The frog monster on the fourteenth floor heard themotion and immediately hopped towards them.


    Although it couldn��t run, each leap covered a whole floor, it wasn��t slow at all.


    Luckily, Elder Lin and the others were cunning, running to the fifteenth floor and immediately splitting into two groups, sprinting towards both ends of the fifteenth-floor corridor.


    After all, climbing stairs was too slow; running on t ground was still quicker.


    Elder Lin, Yang Shenmin, and Shi Haizhu all chose to run towards the corridor of Unit Four simultaneously.


    Because Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai lived in Unit Four, 3208!


    The others instinctively ran towards Units One and Two because their homes were over there.


    But as soon as they entered the Unit Two corridor, they immediately realized.


    "No, we can��t lead the monster to our homes, quick, upstairs, to Unit Four, find Mr. Liang and them."


    Someone figured it out and quickly shouted, running back upstairs.


    The others also quickly turned and ran upstairs.


    In this dy, the frog monster had already reached the fourteenth floor.


    Following the noise, it immediately chased the people from Unit Three, and soon, there was a series of screams.


    Elder Lin, Yang Shenmin, and Shi Haizhu ran through the corridor between Units Three and Four and were about to go upstairs.


    Suddenly, crossing the corridor, they saw a dark green frog monster right ahead, pulling half a corpse into its mouth.


    Their faces changed simultaneously.


    "Damn, there��s another one here!"


    "There��s more than one frog monster!"


    "Run, quickly!"


    Shi Haizhu rushed upstairs, followed immediately by Yang Shenmin.


    Seeing the three, the frog monster immediately released its tongue, dropping half the corpse, then retracted and whipped its tongue in a single motion!


    Whoosh����!


    The pink tongue, like a sharp sword, tore through the air, shooting rapidly.


    Elder Lin hadn��t fully dodged into the stairwell, his face turning pale, he hurriedly activated his mutant ability.


    Instantly, golden light surged within him, forming a golden sword shadow above his head.


    "Ah����!"


    He shouted, swiping his hand, sending the golden light shooting towards the frog monster��s eye.


    The frog monster was startled, suddenly twisting its head, whipping the extended tongue to fiercely strike at the golden light sword!


    Bang!


    The pink tongue struck the golden sword light, the golden light exploding instantly, and the tongue pierced through the upper corridor with a loud crash.


    The frog monster��s eyes shed with confusion, feeling as if the golden sword light met no resistance.


    Its eyes turned, looking ahead in the corridor, Elder Lin and the other two had already fled.


    "Grribbit!"


    It let out a low growl, leaping up with a bang,nding in the stairwell.


    Then, pushing off its legs, it hopped up half a floor, chasing after Elder Lin and the other two.


    In the 3208 room on the thirty-second floor, Liang Yuan was taking a nap with his eyes closed.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide.


    His powerful spiritual power made his five senses extremely sharp.


    Despite the storm outside, he still heard some unusual noises.


    "What sound is that?"


    He quickly got up, walked to the window, and looked out.


    The outside was pitch ck, with only the fourteenth floor near the water��s surface showing faint firelight.


    But at that moment, the firelight was flickering chaotically.


    Amidst the storm, there were also screamsing through.


    "What��s going on?"


    He furrowed his brow, quickly turned, and opened the door.


    "Zhao Kai, wake up!"


    He knocked on Zhao Kai��s door.


    Zhao Kai quickly opened the door, "Brother Liang, what��s wrong?"


    "Something��s happening outside, be careful."


    Zhao Kai��s expression tightened, he quickly went to the window, looking downstairs, and saw the chaos on the fourteenth floor.


    He frowned, "Is it Deng Hu��s gang?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "Not sure yet. If it really is Deng Hu��s men, Elder Lin and the others are too useless."


    "Deng Hu��s gang only has Deng Hu as a mutant ability user; the rest are ordinary people. If Elder Lin can��t handle them, he might have to give up control of Building 75 soon."


    "What do we do? Should we go out and check?" Zhao Kai couldn��t help asking.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, "Let��s go out and see."


    He wanted to quickly stabilize the people in Building 75, so they could fully focus on catching fish for him.


    Right now, with the chaos, who would help him catch fish?


    At that moment, he and Zhao Kai immediately opened the door and headed outside quickly.


    On the thirty-second floor, many people came out, clearly having heard the screams from outside, their faces showing panic.


    Seeing Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai, these people seemed to find their backbone.


    Someone immediately came to ask about the situation.


    "Mr. Liang, what��s happening?"


    "Mr. Liang, I heard screams downstairs. My husband is fishing down there; could he be in trouble?"


    "What��s going on?"


    ...


    Liang Yuan spoke in a low voice, "Everyone go back to your rooms, lock the doors, and don��te out. Zhao Kai and I will go check."


    Hearing this, everyone quickly followed his instructions, returning home and locking their doors.


    Soon, only Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai were left in the corridor.


    The two of them immediately walked down the stairs.


    As soon as they reached the twenty-eighth floor, they heard urgent footsteps.


    Apanied by Yang Shenmin��s anxious voice, "Zhuzi, how many floors left?"

 Chapter 220 - 123: Spirit Shock, One-Hit Kill of the Frog Monster_2

    <h4>Chapter 220: Chapter 123: Spirit Shock, One-Hit Kill of the Frog Monster_2</h4><h4></h4>


    Shi Haizhu was panting heavily and hurriedly said, "I don��t know. Has Daoist Line up yet?"


    "Didn��t see him. Hurry, keep climbing. That monster is right behind us."


    Yang Shenmin was desperately climbing the stairs, using both hands and feet, but he was really out of strength. His legs were both sore and in pain.


    In contrast, Shi Haizhu still had energy and urged, "Dr. Yang, hurry up!"


    "I... I can��t run anymore."


    "Let��s find an empty room to hide in first."


    Just as they were speaking, a dull thud echoed from the bottom of the stairs.


    The entire stairway shook for a moment.


    "Not good, the monster has caught up!" Shi Haizhu��s face changed drastically. He quickly pulled Yang Shenmin and urged him to climb faster.


    At this moment, the deep green Frog Monster appeared, leaping into the stairwell and emitting a terrifying cry.


    "Ribbit��"


    The cry echoed through the stairwell, causing Yang Shenmin and Shi Haizhu��s faces to instantly turn pale.


    Yang Shenmin shouted nervously, "Zhuzi, you go first, hurry up!"


    As he spoke, he pushed Shi Haizhu away.


    At that moment, the Frog Monster opened its mouth. A pink tongue shot out with a sharp whistle!


    The pink tongue, like a long whip, struck out toward Yang Shenmin with a terrifying sound.


    Yang Shenmin hurriedly scrambled up the stairs.


    Bang!


    The cement staircase was hit by the tongue, causing it to explode, debris flying everywhere.


    Yang Shenmin was just one step away from having his lower limb pierced.


    His face was pale with fear.


    He saw the Frog Monster retract its tongue, preparing to strike again.


    At this critical moment, Shi Haizhu suddenly roared, "Dr. Yang, you must go!"


    His whole body suddenly emitted a yellowish-brown aura.


    His skin visibly covered by a yellowish-brownyer.


    Ooooo��!


    The Frog Monster opened its mouth, and the pink tongue shot out again.


    Shi Haizhu leaped up, hugging the shooting tongue.


    Boom!


    The tongue, carrying immense force, mmed Shi Haizhu against the stairs.


    In an instant, the stairs exploded, and cement debris flew everywhere.


    Yellowish-brown light shimmered intensely around Shi Haizhu, but he was somehow still alive!


    Yang Shenmin snapped back to his senses, "Zhuzi!"


    His eyes turned red, and he stood up, rushing towards the tongue without hesitation.


    The Frog Monster released Shi Haizhu, its tongue retracting.


    Yang Shenmin grabbed the tongue, his face flushed, holding onto the slimy tongue with all his might.


    "You beast! I��ll fight you to the death! Ah��"


    He didn��t know when, but he had a small knife in his hand, stabbing at the pink tongue frantically.


    Plunk, plunk, plunk...


    The small knife was too short, and it could only make small cuts on the thick tongue.


    Yang Shenmin desperately wished he could cut off the tongue.


    His eyes were bloodshot.


    Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai arrived just in time to see this scene.


    Zhao Kai��s face changed, "It��s that Frog Monster!"


    He immediately rushed down to rescue Yang Shenmin.


    Liang Yuan suddenly noticed something and said, "Wait!"


    Zhao Kai paused and looked at Liang Yuan, "Brother Liang?"


    "Look at his hand!"


    Zhao Kai looked at Yang Shenmin and saw that his hand was glowing with a metallic light.


    The metallic light covered the small knife in his hand, causing it to extend its length.


    Even the de became sharper.


    Squelch! Squelch!


    As Yang Shenmin waved the small knife, it sliced through the Frog Monster��s tongue!


    In an instant, blood spurted from the tongue.


    "Ribbit, ribbit��"


    The Frog Monster, in pain, iled its tongue, sending Yang Shenmin flying and crashing into the cement floor of the stairwell.


    If he hit the ground, he would be shattered to pieces!


    At the critical moment, Liang Yuan��s eyes shed with a brilliant light, and his Telekinesis activated instantly.


    Hummm!


    An invisible force caught Yang Shenmin, stopping his descent.


    Crack!


    However, the force was not strong enough, and Yang Shenmin hit the stairs, causing a loud cracking sound, possibly breaking bones.


    Liang Yuan shouted, "Rescue him!"


    Without hesitation, Zhao Kai leaped up and struck at the Frog Monster with both palms.


    Arge cloud of icy mist erupted.


    "Ribbit��"


    The Frog Monster leaped away, dodging the icy mist.


    It shot its injured tongue at Zhao Kai.


    Zhao Kai quickly ducked, trying to dodge.


    But the tongue was too fast, and Zhao Kai��s Agility Attribute, though better than a normal person��s, couldn��tpare to the tongue��s speed.


    He was about to be struck by the tongue.


    Whoosh��


    A sharp whistling sound pierced the air!


    Plunk��!


    A steel bar shot through the pink tongue.


    Bang! It pinned the tongue to the cement stairs!


    Immediately after, Liang Yuan leaped from the stairs, several steel bars in hand!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With each swing, he pierced the Frog Monster��s tongue with the steel bars.


    It looked like he was punching holes in a pink belt.


    The entire tongue was pinned to the cement floor.


    "Ribbit, ribbit��"


    The Frog Monster��s mouth twitched, itsrge eyes filled with blood.


    In pain, it writhed on the ground, drooling uncontrobly, trying to retract its tongue but failing.


    Every movement caused it excruciating pain.


    The ces impaled by the steel bars were gruesomely bloody.

 Chapter 221 - 123: Spirit Shock, One-Hit Kill of the Frog Monster_3

    <h4>Chapter 221: Chapter 123: Spirit Shock, One-Hit Kill of the Frog Monster_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan shouted, "Zhao Kai, freeze its tongue!"


    "On it!"


    Zhao Kai roared, pressing his hands onto the tongue.


    In an instant, ice fog spouted, and the saliva-covered tongue rapidly froze and stiffened.


    The Frog Monster croaked loudly, gradually engulfed by the ice fog. Frost spread rapidly, reaching its mouth in the blink of an eye.


    Its mouth instantly filled with cold air, freezing solid.


    Seizing the opportunity, Liang Yuan immediately unleashed his Spiritual Power, mming it toward the Frog Monster��s head.


    "Great chance, while it can��t move, let��s test this beast��s Spiritual Strength!"


    The Spirit Shock skill was deployed, and in a sh, the violent Spiritual Power fiercely struck the Frog Monster��s head.


    Bang!


    The Frog Monster��s head buzzed, its bulging eyes widening instantly.


    Blood streaks cracked open in its eyes, and blood continuously flowed from the protruding frog eyes.


    "It��s dead!"


    Liang Yuan felt a surge of joy. Under the Spirit Shock, the Frog Monster��s Sea of Consciousness instantly copsed!


    "It seems the Frog Monster��s Spiritual Strength wasn��t that high. With my Spiritual Strength of 10.7, deploying Spirit Shock could immediately destroy this creature��s Sea of Consciousness!"


    "If I��d known this earlier, I would have used [Spirit Shock] to attack it during the day, and wouldn��t have ended up so embarrassed."


    Liang Yuan stood up smiling and said to Zhao Kai, "It��s done. Quickly check if those two are alright."


    Zhao Kai hastily went to check on Yang Shenmin, while Liang Yuan went to check on Shi Haizhu.


    Upon reaching Shi Haizhu��s side, Liang Yuan checked and was surprised to find that Shi Haizhu wasn��t injured at all!


    Moreover, on his chest, a stone was emitting a faint glow, being slowly absorbed by him.


    Liang Yuan looked at the stone, raising his eyebrows: "Spirit Stone?"


    This white stone was the Superpower Version Spirit Stone shown to him by Elder Lin.


    It contained some kind of energy that could be absorbed by a body��s superpower, thereby restoring consumed superpower.


    Liang Yuan recalled the earth-colored glow that had just emanated from Shi Haizhu, lost in thought.


    "Looks like this Shi Haizhu has awakened a Mutant Ability."


    "Can this Superpower Version Spirit Stone also help people awaken Mutant Abilities?"


    This made him ce even more value on the Superpower Version Spirit Stone.


    "Brother Liang,e quickly and check on Dr. Yang!"


    On the other side, Zhao Kai called urgently for Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan rushed over to see Dr. Yang with noticeable bulges on his back, likely from broken bones.


    His expression turned serious, "First, apply a coldpress to his wound and get them both to our room."


    "He��s a doctor, try to wake him up and ask what to do."


    "Alright."


    The two of them each carried one person, quickly heading upstairs.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "Brother Liang, he seems to have awakened a Mutant Ability. Why isn��t he healed?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "This injury was obviously caused after his awakening, different from your previous condition."


    "I��m not sure if his spine is injured. Let��s hope it doesn��t affect his mobility."


    Liang Yuan sighed, and Zhao Kai couldn��t help but feel sad for Yang Shenmin.


    It was hard to awaken, only to suffer such severe injuries.


    When they reached the thirty-second floor, they found Elder Lin and others already gathered at the door of 3208.


    Seeing them, Elder Lin��s face lit up with joy and he hurriedly shouted, "Mr. Liang, something happened! Monsters have entered the building!"


    He walked over, his expression changing again, "Oh no, Dr. Yang, Zhuzi! What happened? Were they chased by that beast?"


    Liang Yuan asked, "Weren��t you with them?"


    "I was on the sixteenth floor earlier, avoiding the beast, and ran back to the third unit. I climbed up from the stairs in the third unit."


    "Let��s not talk about this now. That Frog Monster has already been dealt with; let��s focus on saving people first."


    Liang Yuan said, sending Shi Haizhu and Yang Shenmin into the room.


    Elder Lin quickly said, "Mr. Liang, there is more than one Frog Monster. There��s one in the fourth unit, and in the fifth and sixth units too. I just heard screamsing from over there."


    Upon hearing this, Liang Yuan��s brow furrowed, "More? How many in total?"


    "Uh, I��m not sure, but definitely more than two."


    Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai exchanged nces, and he immediately said, "Zhao Kai and I will go check. Daoist Lin, you stay here and take care of them."


    "Thank you, thank you both."


    Daoist Lin thanked them profusely, grateful. Without Liang Yuan, those Frog Monsters might have ughtered everyone in the building tonight.


    Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai quickly left the room.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but ask, "Brother Liang, isn��t this seawater? Howe there are frogs?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "If fish have mutated, why is it strange for frogs to appear in seawater?"


    "The issue isn��t the few Frog Monsters. Haven��t you noticed the increasing variety of creatures in the water?"


    "Previously, there were just Mutant Fish, Mutant Crabs, and Mutant Lobsters. Now even Mutant Frogs are appearing."


    "We must elerate the construction of our raft. The sooner we leave here, the better."


    "With more creatures emerging in the floodwater, we��ll encounter more monsters. By then, leaving here will be even harder."


    Zhao Kai nodded solemnly. He finally understood Liang Yuan��s concerns.


    Before the flood, there were far more aquatic creatures than terrestrial ones.


    Now that the flood hade, reducingnd area, these aquatic creatures had mutated sooner.


    More and more water monsters were likely to appear.


    As they spoke, they had already rushed to the fifth unit.


    They heard faint screams from the stairs.


    The two exchanged looks and immediately dashed into the stairs.


    Both of them had physical abilities surpassing ordinary people, leaping nearly half a flight with each jump, swiftly heading downstairs.


    On the neenth floor, they encountered a Frog Monster.


    The ground was already covered with bloody, mangled corpses.


    The Frog Monster stomped on humans, using its tongue to wrap around and swallow the remaining bodies.


    The scene was extremely gruesome.

 Chapter 222 - 124: Bloodstreak Frog Monster, Internal Crystallization

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapter 124: Bloodstreak Frog Monster, Internal Crystallization</h4>


    The gory scene made both of their faces instantly darken.


    Zhao Kai��s face turned livid, ready to take action immediately.


    Liang Yuan grabbed him and said, "You go save the people, leave this beast to me."


    Zhao Kai saw the screaming people, some had broken legs, others were so scared they were paralyzed and unable to move.


    He quickly said, "Then Brother Liang, be careful."


    Liang Yuan waved his hand and strode towards the Frog Monster.


    The Frog Monster was still devouring the corpses, its head turned swiftly when it heard themotion.


    "Guguwaa����"


    It let out a strange cry, immediately opening its mouth, its tongue shot out ferociously.


    Liang Yuan��s body instantly lowered, his legs pushing violently off the ground.


    Whoosh!


    He leapt up, dodging the tongue in an instant.


    Bang, the Frog Monster��s tongue hit the wall, and the wall exploded in an instant, cracks spreading rapidly, bricks flying.


    Liang Yuan noticed that the tongue of this Frog Monster was covered in adhesive slime, which stuck to arge section of the wall, tearing it down.


    If he got hit himself, even if his Constitution was as high as 8 points and his Defense Power could stop the tongue��s Monster Strength, he would still be stuck by the adhesive slime.


    "Thankfully these creatures�� Spirit Attributes aren��t high."


    Without another word, Liang Yuan��s eyes burst with deep radiance.


    A powerful Spirit Shock was unleashed ferociously.


    The air surged with waves of invisible force.


    In the next moment, the mutated Frog Monster��s bulging eyes suddenly protruded further.


    Blood spurted from its eyeballs, the liquid spraying out.


    In its head, the Sea of Consciousness copsed in an instant, turning the whole head into mush!


    With just one face-off, the Spirit Shock instantly killed this beast.


    He rested for a few dozen seconds, feeling his Spiritual Power slowly recovering in his mind, then got up and walked towards the Frog Monster��s corpse.


    "This Frog Monster, lying on the ground, is almost half a man��s height, and overall it��s more than two meters long."


    "I wonder if this dark green skin is poisonous."


    Liang Yuan spected, although it looked like a frog, there are many kinds of frogs.


    Those tropical rainforest frogs can be extremely poisonous.


    Of course, Linjiang City is not tropical, so it reasonably shouldn��t have any tropical rainforest poisonous frogs.


    But now that biological mutations had appeared, what else could happen?


    So Liang Yuan did not dare to be careless, ensuring the Frog Monster waspletely dead, he studied the giant tongue.


    With the death of the Frog Monster, the pink tongue turned pale.


    It seemed to be due to ack of blood cirction.


    The tongue was covered in sticky liquid, and Liang Yuan remembered the moment its tongue hit the wall, instantly sticking to an entire section of wall surface.


    His heart stirred a bit: "This adhesive has strong adhesion, maybe it can be used to glue wood together instead of iron nails."


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuan quickly took out a stic bucket from his inventory, and used a knife to quickly scrape the adhesive from the tongue.


    With the death of the Frog Monster, the adhesive seemed to be slowly drying up.


    Soon, Liang Yuan had collected nearly half a bucket, and the entire tongue hadpletely dried out.


    Liang Yuan ced the half bucket of adhesive in his inventory, then looked at the Frog Monster��s body, intending to dissect it for further study.


    Suddenly, Zhao Kai��s angry shouts and roars kepting from the unit next door.


    Apanied by banging sounds, Liang Yuan��s face suddenly changed!


    "Not good, there��s more Frog Monsters!"


    He immediately abandoned the study of the Frog Monster in front of him, quickly rushing towards the next unit.


    Rushing through the corridor, Liang Yuan dashed up the stairs at high speed.


    Reaching the twenty-fourth floor, he saw a massive dark green figure lying in the hallway, emitting strange ��guguwa�� sounds from time to time!


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened, and as he followed the direction where the Frog Monster was spitting its tongue, he saw several figures moving in the corridor on the twenty-fourth floor.


    Zhao Kai��s voice also came from there.


    "Guguwaa!"


    Another strange cry, the Frog Monster spat its tongue again.


    Bang!


    The tongue turned into a pink afterimage, instantly breaking through the ice wall Zhao Kai had created in the corridor, with a crashing sound.


    Zhao Kai hurriedly bent down to dodge, but the people he was protecting behind him didn��t have the same reaction speed.


    Almost instantly, a young girl was directly swept up by the pink afterimage.


    "Ah����"


    "Sister!"


    A pigtail girl in the corridor screamed in terror and desperately tried to grab the tongue.


    But as an ordinary person, how could she possibly grab the Frog Monster��s tongue.


    The Frog Monster, with the pigtail girl��s sister in tow, rapidly pulled her towards its mouth.


    Just before it could swallow the human girl, its mind suddenly jolted.


    In the next moment, there was a bang inside its head, as if something had exploded inside.


    In an instant, the Frog Monster��s eyeballs bulged, and liquid began to seep from its eyes.


    The terrifying tongue suddenly lost its strength, dropping to the ground with a thud.


    Incidentally, the girl entwined by the tongue also fell to the ground.


    "Sister!"


    The pigtail girl, with red-rimmed eyes, immediately got up, disregarding the danger, and pounced towards the tongue.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but quickly get up, shouting, "Wait!"


    Uncertain about the Frog Monster��s condition, he hastily tried to stop the pigtail girl.


    At this moment, Liang Yuan emerged from behind the Frog Monster, calling out, "Zhao Kai, are you alright?"


    "Brother Liang?"


    Zhao Kai was instantly overjoyed, immediately realizing it was Liang Yuan who had acted just now.


    "Brother Liang, this Frog Monster?"


    "It��s alright, it��s already dead."


    Zhao Kai��s heart skipped a beat, his respect for Liang Yuan��s strength deepening.

 Chapter 223 - 124: The Bloodstriped Frog Monster, Internal Crystallization_2

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 124: The Bloodstriped Frog Monster, Internal Crystallization_2</h4>


    The sheer terror of the frog monster, he had personally experienced it.


    That bizarre tongue, whether in speed or power, far surpassed his own.


    Even if he used his frost ability to freeze the opponent��s tongue, the frog monster could easily break free.


    Yet Brother Liang had easily in this frog monster. He couldn��t fathom how it was done.


    His face was full of joy, saying, "Great, Brother Liang, luckily you came, otherwise we would be in danger."


    As he said this, he quickly ran to the girl with the ponytail and asked, "How is your sister?"


    The girl with the ponytail looked up, eyes full of tears, and cried, "Please, save her, please save my sister."


    Zhao Kai heard this and immediately looked at the girl entangled by the tongue.


    He quickly tried to pull the tongue away, wanting to free her.


    Liang Yuan also came to help, and the two of them together managed to untangle the writhing tongue.


    But the scene before them made the girl with the ponytail copse.


    The girl who had been entangled had her chest and abdomen sunken and twisted, with her organs squeezed out, and blooding from her mouth and nose. She had already stopped breathing.


    She was clearly strangled to death by this tongue.


    "Sister! Little sister! Huhuhu..."


    The girl with the ponytail instantly burst into tears, throwing herself on her sister��s body and crying loudly.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but sigh and said to Zhao Kai, "I fear there may be other frog monsters in the building. Take the remaining people upstairs, and I will check the other units."


    Zhao Kai nodded silently and said, "Be careful, Brother Liang."


    Liang Yuan nodded and was about to leave when the girl with the ponytail quickly looked up and cried, "Mr. Liang, could you...could you save my sister? She��s my only sister. When my parents died, they asked me to take good care of her. Please, I��m begging you."


    Liang Yuan paused, looking at the girl with the ponytail.


    He found that this girl seemed innocent, with makeup to appear ugly, evidently.


    She looked around twenty, probably just started college.


    Liang Yuan looked at the sunken, deformed body again, and couldn��t help but sigh, "With such injuries, I can��t do anything."


    The girl with the ponytail��s eyes dulled instantly and she quickly looked at Zhao Kai.


    Meeting her pleading eyes, Zhao Kai��s heart trembled.


    His eyes turned slightly red. Those eyes were very simr to his Xiaoman.


    He lowered his head, feeling an inexplicable guilt.


    "I��m sorry..."


    At that moment, he felt his awakened frost ability was of no use, unable to save anyone.


    Liang Yuan saw his odd emotion, looked at the girl with the ponytail again, and couldn��t help but be thoughtful.


    He took a step forward, reaching out to touch the broken, sunken ribs and the blood-oozing girl.


    The girl showed no signs of life.


    He could only shake his head and said to Zhao Kai, "Take them away quickly, this girl..."


    He sighed, said nothing more, and looked at the girl with the ponytail, "The dead can��te back to life. The living need to move on. Young girl, leave here quickly."


    The girl with the ponytail immediately burst into tears,pletely losing her spirit, copsing to the ground.


    Zhao Kai hurriedly helped the girl, who fainted from sorrow.


    Zhao Kai could only carry the girl, along with the corpse, and said to the others, "Follow me upstairs, quick."


    Then he looked at Liang Yuan and said, "Brother Liang, be very careful."


    Liang Yuan nodded, his heart a little anxious.


    If these frog monsters could enter building 75, why couldn��t they enter building 76?


    Sister Mei and the others were all in building 76. Nothing must happen to them.


    Suppressing his anxiety, he quickly cut off the frog monster��s tongue and, without time to dissect the body, hurried to the other units.


    "The flood is getting stronger, and these mutant creatures are increasing."


    "These buildings can��t be defended for long. I need to quickly get everyone to help me catch fish, earn points, and draw attribute points to enhance my strength."


    "If this continues, it��ll be hard to leave here."


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath. The appearance of mutated frog monsters made him even more urgent.


    He previously thought the frog monsters only appeared in the water and hadn��t yet threatened the buildings�� safety.


    But now it seems, these mutant creatures can also enter buildings.


    Since the frog monsters coulde in, what about other mutant creatures?


    Octopuses, snakes, crabs��once these animals mutate, they can also leave the water.


    When they enter the buildings, can the people inside hold them off?


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath and ran madly in the corridor, ears listening for nearby movements.


    Unit 6 had no screams or abnormal sounds; he immediately turned and headed towards units 1 and 2.


    Soon, he found another frog monster in unit 2.


    The moment the frog monster saw Liang Yuan, itsrge eyes bulged immediately.


    "Gwa-gwa!"


    Liang Yuan also suddenly recognized this frog monster; it was the one that had ambushed him and Zhao Kai at noon!


    "This beast!"


    His thoughts raced, "Could it be that this frog monster brought all the other frog monsters?"


    "This thing holds a grudge like that?"


    "Didn��t catch us during the day, so it brought other frog monsters up to find me at night?"


    His heart was filled with shock and anger. If that��s the case, doesn��t it imply this frog monster not only holds a grudge but also has some intelligence?


    "Gwa-gwa����!"


    The frog monster attacked Liang Yuan with hatred as if seeing an enemy.


    Its round eyes revealed a look of resentment, and it opened its mouth suddenly!


    Woo��a pink shadow shot out.


    Liang Yuan��s body flickered, with 5.8 agility attributes bursting out, his speed was not slower than this tongue!

 Chapter 224 - 124: The Bloodstriped Frog Monster, Internal Crystallization_3

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 124: The Bloodstriped Frog Monster, Internal Crystallization_3</h4>


    Hoo!


    A figure shed, and Liang Yuan dashed forward rapidly.


    The distance kept closing, and in the blink of an eye, he was within a ten-meter range.


    This range was where Liang Yuan��s spiritual power could reach!


    "Spirit Shock!"


    "Buzz!"


    A torrent of frenzied spiritual power rushed out of Liang Yuan��s mind, sweeping up an invisible wave.


    Like a huge wave, it violently crashed toward the Frog Monster!


    "Boom!"


    With an invisible bang, it reverberated fiercely within the brain of the Frog Monster.


    However, to Liang Yuan��s surprise, the Frog Monster did not copse in one blow.


    Its head suddenly became dizzy, shaking continuously.


    Liang Yuan then noticed a blood-red stripe spreading from the frog��s forehead, connecting with the dark green stripes on its back.


    "Something��s odd!"


    He immediately sensed that this Frog Monster was different.


    It could actually withstand his Spirit Shock.


    And it wasn��t entirely dark green; a blood-red stripe was added to it.


    With his heart cautious, Liang Yuan took advantage of the opponent��s daze from the Spirit Shock, and with a sudden burst of speed, he again closed the distance between them!


    "Boom!"


    The ground beneath him shattered instantly, and as the floor exploded, a steel rod appeared in Liang Yuan��s hand.


    He raised the steel rod with his right arm, muscles bulging, and suddenly erupted.


    "Muscle Burst!"


    He activated another one of his White Skills.


    Muscle Burst!


    His muscles burst with power, doubling his strength in a short time!


    His current Strength Attribute had already reached 5.9!


    With this burst, it directly exceeded 10 points!


    Wielding the steel rod, he fiercely stabbed it toward the mutated frog��s forehead.


    The violent gust it created whistled through the air.


    The mutated frog was indeed extraordinary. Even though its head was dizzy, it instinctively jumped to the side.


    Boom!


    But its speed was ultimately a bit too slow, resulting in a muffled thud.


    Liang Yuan��s steel rod plunged into the left foot of the mutated frog!


    So powerful was the force that the steel rod was driven halfway into the concrete floor!


    The mutated frog immediately croaked in pain.


    As it struggled hard, its hind legs, thicker than those of two adult men, kicked.


    Instantly, with a squelch from the left foot, it carried the steel rod, tearing the wound and breaking free.


    It opened its mouth, preparing to flick its tongue.


    But in the next moment, Liang Yuan unleashed another Spirit Shock!


    Buzz!


    The mutated frog��s mouth immediately paused, and its tongue, about to shoot out, stiffened.


    Seizing this opportunity, Liang Yuan didn��t bother to retrieve the steel rod from the ground. Instead, he quickly took out a new one from his inventory.


    He leaned back, raised his arm high, and took a javelin-throwing stance!


    "Hey��!"


    Liang Yuan shouted, swinging his arm and forcefully throwing the steel rod!


    Whoosh��


    A terrifying whooshing sound exploded in the air, and in an instant, the steel rod, like a fleeting shadow, pierced directly into the Frog Monster��s mouth!


    "Puff��"


    With immense force, the steel rod shot through the Frog Monster��s mouth, pierced its pte, and went all the way through, embedding in its skull.


    The enormous Frog Monster immediately struggled in agony, rolling violently on the ground.


    Liang Yuan leaped up and, taking advantage of its dazed state, rode on its head.


    Then he grabbed the steel rod stuck in its skull, which was still stained with some unknown liquid, and yanked it out fiercely!


    Crack��!


    With such tremendous force, he even tore open the Frog Monster��s skull!


    "Goo��"


    The Frog Monster let out a final wail, then with a thud, its massive head crashed to the ground.


    Ity still immediately!


    Liang Yuan leaped off its head.


    He held onto the corridor wall, slightly panting.


    The Muscle Burst skill was indeed useful, but it also consumed a lot of energy.


    "It��s a good thing my Constitution has improved, otherwise I couldn��t handle the burst from the Muscle Burst skill."


    He felt lucky inside, realizing that Constitution was just as important among the Four Major Attributes.


    His spiritual power gradually recovered, and after a brief rest, Liang Yuan quickly approached the Frog Monster.


    Picking up the steel rod, he was just about to cut its tongue and collect the mucus.


    Suddenly, his eyes fixed on the opened skull!


    "Huh? What��s that?"


    Within the skull was a red flesh ball, connected by a thick vein that extended to the flesh on its back, forming the red stripe.


    Liang Yuan felt an inexplicable agitation within, as if he deeply desired something.


    His heart stirred as he quickly walked over.


    With a flip of his palm, he took out a dagger from his inventory and poked at the red flesh ball.


    The red flesh ball was full of blood-red veins.


    Inside, there was an irregr transparent white crystal.


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat: "This... looks like the Spirit Stone Elder Lin mentioned."


    The irregr white crystal looked very much like the Superpower Version Spirit Stone Elder Lin had given him.


    Liang Yuan immediately cut down the flesh ball with the dagger and sliced it open, extracting the crystal.


    The crystal felt cool, not warm, to the touch.


    The sensation was very simr to his own spiritual power.


    Feeling a stir inside, Liang Yuan couldn��t resist pressing the crystal against his forehead.


    Instantly, his spiritual power surged out, enveloping the crystal.


    "Buzz~"


    Under the cover of his spiritual power, arge amount of milky white light poured out from the crystal, quickly being absorbed by his spiritual power.


    Liang Yuan felt the mental energy he had used up with continuous Spirit Shocks rapidly being restored!


    Not only that, but as his spiritual strength brimmed, it seemed to continue growing!


    Liang Yuan closed his eyes to carefully sense the change, and within less than ten seconds, the sensation faded.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the white crystal had turned into dust, like ster, swirling away in a gust of wind.


    Squinting his eyes, Liang Yuan immediately summoned the system.


    "Disy the attribute panel!"


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 8.8


    Strength: 5.9


    Agility: 5.8


    Spirit: 11.1


    ...


    Liang Yuan scanned through and immediately noticed the changes on his attribute panel!


    "The Spirit Attribute has increased from 10.7 to 11.1! This thing can actually boost attributes!"


    "One crystal directly increased my attribute value by 0.4 points!"


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 225 - 125 Awakening Two More People

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 125 Awakening Two More People</h4>


    "Some of these mutant creatures have strange crystals inside them that can enhance the four major attributes of the human body."


    "So, even other mutant ability users, without a system panel, can still enhance their power by absorbing the crystals from these mutant creatures?"


    Liang Yuan pondered, isn��t this basically the same as increasing attributes through my lottery system?


    Then doesn��t my advantage of umting points and drawing attributes disappear?"


    "No, I can��t think like that. These mutant creatures carrying crystals can��t be verymon."


    "And these mutant creatures that can condense crystals are clearly stronger than regr mutants. They are not easy to kill."


    "But the lottery system is different. I only need to kill ordinary mutant creatures to quickly umte points and draw attribute points to increase my strength."


    "The difficulty level ispletely different. I can enhance my power much more easily than others."


    Understanding the subtleties, Liang Yuan felt relieved.


    He still held an advantage with his system and didn��t need to worry about this.


    Right now, in the area around Meidu Garden, he was probably still the top human mutant ability user.


    Liang Yuan nced at his system panel and suddenly paused, noticing the points section.


    "Huh, I didn��t notice the system notification earlier. These frog monsters give a high number of points."


    He scanned his points acquisition record.


    The first three frog monsters gave one hundred points each!


    And the frog monster carrying a crystal gave a whopping 150 points!


    In other words, these four frog monsters contributed a total of 450 points to Liang Yuan!


    Such high points made Liang Yuan excited.


    "If I could kill a few more of these frog monsters, wouldn��t I be able to quickly umte points?"


    Liang Yuan was thrilled but quickly dismissed the idea.


    If these frog monsters stayed out of the building and had to fight him in the water, he was not confident he could kill them.


    The water was not his battlefield. A slight mistake and he could end up being devoured by numerous aquatic monsters in minutes.


    Putting aside his random thoughts, Liang Yuan quickly checked through units two and one.


    Once he confirmed there were no other monsters, he finally felt at ease.


    When he rushed back to the top floor of unit four, he saw Elder Lin and others gathered in room 3208.


    "Mr. Liang is back!"


    Someone shouted, and immediately everyone turned and greeted Liang Yuan.


    Elder Lin quickly walked over and said, "Mr. Liang, how is it? Did the monsters run away?"


    Liang Yuan said, "They have been dealt with. Why are you all gathered here?"


    Zhao Kai walked over and said, "Brother Liang, those frog monsters injured many people. They brought the injured here, hoping Daoist Lin would use his techniques to heal them."


    "Daoist Lin, you take it from here."


    Feeling helpless, he looked at Elder Lin.


    With a bitter expression, Elder Lin said to Liang Yuan, "Mr. Liang, you must help me out here."


    Liang Yuan walked over and looked around, finally focusing on Yang Shenmin and Shi Haizhu.


    Among them, Shi Haizhu did not seem severely injured, while Yang Shenmin had a broken back bone, and it was unclear how serious the injury was.


    "Aren��t you skilled in Daoist techniques? Why aren��t you healing them?"


    Elder Lin quickly whispered, "Mr. Liang, others may not see it, but you must see through it. I can��t really perform Daoist techniques; it��s all a pretence."


    "Earlier, to intimidate Deng Hu, I coborated with Xiaoyang to spread the word that I practiced Daoist techniques. But in truth, it��s Dr. Yang who actually healed people, while I just put on a show. I don��t really know any Daoist healing techniques."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, "Oh? So your Golden Light Technique is just for show, and serves no real purpose?"


    Elder Lin sighed, "It��s just a visual effect. I don��t even know how I awakened this ability."


    Liang Yuan thought to himself, as expected, Elder Lin looked like a Daoist adept, constantly talking about the revival of spiritual energy and practicing magic.


    But that Golden Light Technique was nothing more than an impressive visual effect with no real power.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, then looked at Elder Lin and said, "Daoist Lin, to be honest, I��m good at killing, but I have no skill in healing."


    "I heard that Dr. Yang used to be a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, making him an expert in healing."


    "The urgent task now is to quickly heal Dr. Yang and find a way to wake him up, so he can heal others."


    Elder Lin nodded repeatedly, "I thought the same, but I have no idea how to wake Dr. Yang. He seems to have a fever, with a burning forehead, and no matter how we call him, he doesn��t wake up."


    Liang Yuan recalled that Zhao Kai had simr symptoms when he awakened.


    He walked to Shi Haizhu, reaching out to touch his forehead.


    As expected, Shi Haizhu��s forehead was burning hot, with pulsating veins and yellowish light flowing through him.


    Liang Yuan said seriously, "Their condition looks like a side effect of awakening a mutant ability, it��s not a big problem."


    "They should wake up soon."


    Upon hearing this, Elder Lin��s face lit up with joy, "What? Zhuzi and Xiaoyang have also awakened their mutant abilities?"


    Liang Yuan nodded and said, "Let��s do this: For those with severe external injuries or uncontroble bleeding, let Zhao Kai help first."


    Zhao Kai was stunned, "Huh? Me? Brother Liang, I don��t know how to heal either."


    Liang Yuan waved, "I��m not asking you to heal. Just help freeze their wounds. Stop the bleeding if you can and stabilize the condition if you can��t."

 Chapter 226 - 125: Awakening Two People_2

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 125: Awakening Two People_2</h4><h4></h4>


    Zhao Kai was suddenly enlightened. He hadn��t expected that his Frost Superpower could be used like this.


    Under Liang Yuan��s arrangements, everyone started to take action to help rescue people.


    Liang Yuan, on the other hand, focused on the situation of Shi Haizhu and Yang Shenmin.


    Once the two could not withstand the Spirit Shock from the mutant awakening, he had to intervene and forcibly interrupt the awakening process.


    Just like when Ding Yan awakened before, he would directly use violence to wake the two up.


    As time passed, the light on the two gradually receded, and their grim expressions slowly turned calm.


    It seemed they had ovee the Spirit Shock.


    The other injured people in the room also had their wounds frozen by Zhao Kai��s technique, temporarily numbing them, greatly reducing their pain.


    For a moment, the room was filled with groans and moans.


    Liang Yuan did not pay attention to the others. Seeing that Shi Haizhu and Yang Shenmin had stabilized, he couldn��t help but ponder.


    "The Mutant Fish these two ate should far exceed what Ding Yan consumed. How could they withstand such a mental stimtion during awakening?"


    "Could it be because their awakening was already interrupted by the Frog Monsters?"


    He spected in his heart that the direction of these two��s awakening was alsopletely different from Ding Yan.


    Shi Haizhu��s awakening seemed to lean towards defensive abilities.


    After the yellow light covered his body, it could actually block the Frog Monster��s tongue attack without even breaking bones.


    Yang Shenmin, on the other hand, seemed to awaken with offensive abilities.


    At that time, his dagger was imbued with a golden light, changing its form. Even with his strength, he could cut the Frog Monster��s tongue, causing it injury.


    "If these two can safely awaken, they will indeed be invaluable talents."


    Liang Yuan thought secretly, perhaps after making the raft, he could take them along to increase the team��s strength.


    "Mr. Liang, are all the Frog Monsters dead? Where did theye from?"


    At this moment, Daoist Lin approached Liang Yuan, his face full of worry.


    Liang Yuan said in a deep voice, "During the great flood, all kinds of creatures have undergone mutation and evolution. There are not only Mutant Fish and Mutant Crabs in the water, but frogs have also mutated."


    "These originally amphibious creatures have evolved. I��m afraid more mutated monsters will appearter."


    Speaking of this, Liang Yuan��s expression was also very serious, "Fish won��t leave the water, but amphibians are hard to say. They can live both in water and onnd, so they can leave the water surface and also enter thend."


    "At present, most of thend is submerged. They don��t have many ces to climb ashore. Our high-rise buildings may be their resting spots, and they might eveny eggs nearby."


    Daoist Lin��s face turned pale upon hearing this, "What... What should we do? Thend is flooded, and the only ces that can still rise above the water are these high buildings. These monsters are going topete with us for living space. This... This..."


    He broke into a cold sweat, clearly thinking of the terrifying prospect of monstersnding in the future.


    There are quite a few amphibious creatures: frogs, turtles, giant smanders, alligators, newts...


    And besides these amphibians, some reptiles and insects can also survive in the water for a short time.


    Will they also mutate and evolve?


    Will they need toe ashore after evolution?


    For a moment, Daoist Lin felt more and more terrified, to the point that he could barely stand.


    Liang Yuan patted him and said, "Don��t scare yourself. This is only my spection."


    "But... today these Frog Monsters have already appeared, so... in the future... won��t other monsters be far behind?" Daoist Lin said with a crying face.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "Don��t underestimate the human ability to evolve. Who knows, maybe in the future humans will also evolve organs to survive in the water."


    Daoist Lin was speechless, "Can I still hope to see that day?"


    Liang Yuan was also speechless. People like them might not easily witness that scene.


    Evolution doesn��t change in just one or two generations.


    Although mutations are frequent now, amphibians already have the conditions to survive in the water. They evolve organs for water survival much faster than humans.


    While they were discussing, others were also debating the Frog Monsters encountered today.


    Everyone was filled with fear and despair about the future.


    This world, it seems really beyond saving.


    Less than half an hourter, Zhao Kai suddenly shouted, "He woke up, Brother Liang, Shi Haizhu woke up!"


    Liang Yuan hurried over and saw Shi Haizhu opening his eyes in confusion, looking around.


    "Where... where am I?"


    Liang Yuan said, "Don��t worry, you��re safe. How do you feel? Any difort in your body?"


    "Zhuzi! Zhuzi, you finally woke up."


    Daoist Lin also hurried over, his old face full of excitement.


    Shi Haizhu struggled a bit and sat up.


    He looked around and immediately saw Yang Shenmin lying beside him. His expression changed instantly, as if remembering something.


    "Dr. Yang! Daoist Lin, Mr. Liang, what about Dr. Yang?"


    He remembered that he, Dr. Yang, and Daoist Lin were chased all the way by a mutant frog, barely making it to the twenty-somethingth floor but still got caught up.


    He was hit by the monster��s tongue and lost consciousness.


    He didn��t expect to still be alive!


    Daoist Lin quickly summarized the course of events, then asked, "How do you feel? Mr. Liang said you awakened a Mutant Ability. Did you really awaken?"

 Chapter 227 - 125: Awakening Two More People_3

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapter 125: Awakening Two More People_3</h4>


    Shi Haizhu��s expression froze, and he subconsciously raised his hands.


    "My ability..."


    He saw an earthy-yellow halo appear on his hands, visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, the skin on his palms rapidly turned to stone.


    In the blink of an eye, his hands looked like pieces of greenish-yellow stone.


    Despite the visible veins, they also had a petrified appearance.


    Liang Yuan saw this and couldn��t help but show a look of surprise, saying, "Is this a petrification ability?"


    Elder Lin also opened his mouth wide: "Zhuzi, your surname is ��Stone,�� and you��ve awakened a petrification ability? This... what a coincidence!"


    Shi Haizhu was also taken aback; he hadn��t expected to awaken such a strange ability in himself.


    He opened his hand and didn��t feel any stiffness in his palms; instead, they moved as freely as before.


    To the side, Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "Why don��t you test its defensive power."


    Shi Haizhu nodded, looked around, and subconsciously grabbed the cup at the bedside.


    He ced the cup between his two hands and then pressed down hard.


    Creak!


    The stainless steel cup was immediately squashed and cracked.


    The broken edge appeared somewhat sharp.


    Liang Yuan nodded: "The strength has clearly increased. Try scratching your palm with the broken edge."


    Shi Haizhu got excited: "I��ll give it a shot."


    He quickly used the deformed stainless steel cup, pressed the sharp edge against his fingertip, and pressed down hard.


    Creak!


    In an instant, the stainless steel cup twisted again, unable to harm him at all.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shed: "The defensive power has clearly increased significantly."


    "Try a knife."


    As he said this, a fruit knife suddenly appeared in his hand, which he handed to Shi Haizhu.


    Shi Haizhu was also pleased: "Let��s see."


    He also wanted to know just how powerful this mutant ability of his was.


    With the tip of the fruit knife aimed at his petrified fingernail, he began to cut with force.


    Screech����


    The ear-piercing sound of metal grinding against stone echoed, yet only a faint white mark was left on Shi Haizhu��s fingernail, with sparks flying.


    The sight before them stunned everyone, making them exim in awe.


    "Wow, what amazing defense!"


    "Shi Haizhu has also awakened a mutant ability, and the defense of his petrified skin is incredibly strong."


    "Doesn��t this mean he��s invulnerable to des and bullets?"


    "With this ability, even Deng Hu wouldn��t be a threat!"


    ...


    Shi Haizhu, full of excitement, said, "So strong. I feel like my fist is really hard; it seems like nothing can break it."


    He swung his fist, feeling the unique power.


    Elder Lin was also ecstatic: "That��s great, Zhuzi! With this ability, we won��t have to worry about another Deng Hu appearing again in Building 75."


    Shi Haizhu, with a flushed face, excitedly nodded: "Daoist Lin, we won��t be afraid of Deng Hu anymore."


    "Deng Hu is already dead; why fear him? From now on, we need to worry about those frog monsters and other creatures in the water," Elder Lin quickly said.


    Speaking of the frog monsters, everyone snapped back to reality, and Shi Haizhu also thought of Yang Shenmin, quickly looking in her direction. He asked, "What��s happening with Dr. Yang?"


    Elder Lin, excitedly, said, "Mr. Liang said Xiaoyang also awakened a mutant ability, but she hasn��t woken up yet for some reason."


    Liang Yuan said, "During his awakening, he was injured by the frog monster, with a fracture in his back. We don��t know if it will affect his spinal nerves."


    "What!"


    "How could this happen!"


    Elder Lin and Shi Haizhu��s expressions changed, and they looked at Yang Shenmin with nervous faces.


    "It won��t."


    Suddenly, Yang Shenmin, who had her eyes closed, opened them and spoke slowly.


    Everyone was overjoyed instantly.


    Shi Haizhu hurriedly got out of bed, saying, "Dr. Yang, you��re awake!"


    "Xiaoyang, you��ve finally woken up. How do you feel?" Elder Lin also hastily showed his concern.


    Yang Shenmin didn��t get up; she stilly there, smiling bitterly: "My left scap seems to be broken, but it��s not serious. It��s a bone fracture with some slight discement. Can someone help to set it? It will heal quickly."


    "Ah? Set the bone?"


    Elder Lin quickly shook his head, looking at Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai: "Mr. Liang, Mr. Zhao, do either of you know how to do it?"


    Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai didn��t possess such skills and shook their heads one after another.


    Shi Haizhu also shook his head, indicating he couldn��t help either.


    Everyone present looked at each other in dismay.


    Yang Shenmin frowned involuntarily. Bone setting isn��t too difficult, but it��s not simple either.


    It��s a discipline within traditional Chinese medicine and usually requires some experience.


    His skill in traditional Chinese medicine was considerable, but the problem was that he was the injured one.


    There was no way to set his own bone.


    Everyone was at a loss until a voice emerged from the corner.


    "I... I know a little."


    Everyone turned to look and saw a girl with a ponytail, face still tear-stained, speaking softly.


    Seeing the girl, Zhao Kai��s expression changed.


    It was the ponytail girl he had rescued earlier.


    Before, he had heard others call her Tang Ying.


    "Tang Ying, do you know how to set bones?"


    Zhao Kai immediately walked over to her, asking.


    Tang Ying nced at Zhao Kai and nodded, eyes red: "Mr. Zhao, thank you for saving me before."


    Zhao Kai sighed: "I��m sorry I couldn��t save your sister."


    Tang Ying��s eyes filled with tears again. Zhao Kai immediately scolded himself for being insensitive.


    He quickly said, "Do you really know how to set bones? Dr. Yang could use some help."


    "I��ve studied it; I major in clinical nursing."


    Tang Ying, holding back her grief, spoke softly.


    Zhao Kai quickly led her out of the crowd and said to Liang Yuan, "Brother Liang, her name is Tang Ying. She studied clinical nursing and says she knows bone setting."


    Liang Yuan looked at the ponytail girl, sighed, and said, "Student Tang, could you please take a look?"


    Tang Ying nodded, walked towards Yang Shenmin, and said softly, "Dr. Yang, I��ll set your bone."


    Yang Shenmin smiled at her: "Don��t be nervous, just apply what you��ve learned."


    Tang Ying nodded: "Mr. Liang, Brother Zhao, could you help turn Dr. Yang over?"


    "I��ll do it."


    Shi Haizhu immediately stood up, and Zhao Kai quickly stepped forward to help.


    The two of them turned Yang Shenmin over from the bed together.


    Tang Ying asked Shi Haizhu to help remove Yang Shenmin��s shirt, then quickly described the injury.


    She and Yang Shenmin discussed how to set the bone, and after some operations, they finally managed to set Yang Shenmin��s bone back in ce.


    Yang Shenmin��s face was pale, but he endured the pain, breathing a sigh of relief.


    "The bone is set now. From here on, just recover."


    Liang Yuan said, "You��ve already awakened your mutant ability. Your recovery will be faster than a normal person��s. How do you feel now? I have a few questions to ask you."


    Everyone was a bit surprised and looked towards Liang Yuan.


    In such a moment, what questions could Liang Yuan have for Dr. Yang?

 Chapter 228 - 126: Yang Shenmin’s Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapter 126: Yang Shenmin��s Abilities</h4>


    Yang Shenmin endured the pain in his back and asked, "Mr. Liang, please speak."


    Liang Yuan looked around at Elder Lin and the others.


    Elder Lin was an astute old man and immediately reacted, quickly saying, "You all chat, you all chat."


    He turned around, pulled Shi Haizhu back, and scolded the others, "What are you all looking at? It��s sote, don��t you need to sleep?"


    "Hurry home, your wives and children must be worried to death."


    Everyone quickly reacted, those not seriously injured hurriedly got up and left the bedroom.


    Those with severe injuries stilly in the living room, waiting for Yang Shenmin to treat them.


    After a while, only Liang Yuan, Yang Shenmin, and Tang Ying, who was responsible for fixing Yang Shenmin��s bones, were left in the room.


    Liang Yuan got straight to the point and said, "Dr. Yang, I have two questions to ask you."


    "What ability did you awaken?"


    Yang Shenmin reluctantly stretched out his right hand, ayer of golden light flowed on his hand, but it was hard to tell what ability it was.


    At first nce, it seemed somewhat like Elder Lin��s Golden Light Technique, but it was not as dazzling as Elder Lin��s.


    Liang Yuan stared closely at the golden light, only feeling a sharp, piercing sensation from it.


    Tang Ying was also stunned, her eyes fixed on the golden light.


    Yang Shenmin felt the golden light and said, "Can you give me a knife or some other type of metal?"


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and handed a crowbar to Yang Shenmin.


    Yang Shenmin held the crowbar, closed his eyes, and in the next moment, the golden light spread out from his hand, rapidly covering the entire crowbar.


    In an instant, the crowbar seemed to melt in the golden light, transforming its shape.


    In a sh, it changed from a rod to a sharp sword.


    The de of the sword even emittedyers of metallic cold light, with a feeling of sharpness enveloped in the golden light.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes flickered and he said, "Your power can change the shape of metal?"


    Yang Shenmin slightly nodded, "It seems not only that. Changing the shape of metal is just one aspect. With the enhancement of my golden light, this sword bes even sharper."


    As he spoke, he raised his arm and casually swung the sword at the wooden bedside table next to him.


    Whoosh!


    Though he didn��t seem to exert much force, the long sword easily sliced off a corner of the bedside table, as if it were cutting tofu.


    The whole process appeared exceptionally effortless and easy.


    Liang Yuan immediately understood and said, "Changing metal shape, increasing sharpness, this ability is very practical."


    "No wonder you could effortlessly cut off the Frog Monster��s tongue at that time."


    Yang Shenmin started coughing, seemingly touching his wound, he put down the sword, and the sword, made of steel, lost its golden light, instantly bing a in, ordinary steel sword.


    He smiled bitterly, "If it weren��t for you saving me, Mr. Liang, I would have already died in that monster��s mouth."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at Liang Yuan and solemnly said, "Thank you, Mr. Liang, you��ve saved me once again."


    "Once again?"


    Liang Yuan was puzzled.


    Yang Shenmin said, "If you hadn��te, Deng Hu would have killed Elder Lin and us sooner orter."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "With your awakened ability now, even if Deng Hues back to life, he wouldn��t dare to act rashly."


    "But who can guarantee I would awaken before he made a move." Yang Shenmin sighed.


    Since the big flood until now, he hadn��t awakened.


    If it weren��t for the Frog Monster trying to harm Zhuzi and triggering his emotions, he wouldn��t have awakened this power in a moment of excitement.


    Otherwise, he wouldn��t know when he could awaken.


    Liang Yuan said, "I guess even without that Frog Monster, any external stimtion could potentially lead you to the awakening phase."


    "Huh? How could it be?" Yang Shenmin was astonished and somewhat puzzled.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "Do you have the Spirit Stone that Elder Lin mentioned on you?"


    Yang Shenmin was slightly stunned, then nodded, "Yes, actually that Spirit Stone was first discovered by me and my people, and then I told Elder Lin."


    "This thing is useless to us ordinary people, only Superpower Users like Elder Lin can absorb the energy within."


    "I kept one and made it into a pendant, thinking that if I encounter a Superpower User in the future, perhaps I could exchange this for something."


    As he spoke, he subconsciously reached for the Spirit Stone at his chest.


    However, as he touched it, he found only a string left on his neck, the Spirit Stone was long gone!


    He couldn��t help but be stunned, "Huh? Where is my Spirit Stone?"


    Liang Yuan said, "It seems you experienced a lucky coincidence."


    "What?"


    "During your awakening, that Spirit Stone was activated and directly absorbed by you."


    Liang Yuan recalled the scene at that time and said, "You were close to death then, I tried to help you by relieving the pressure but the strength of that Frog Monster��s tongue was immense, I couldn��t stop it, only managed to reduce a small part of the force."


    "It was the life-threatening stimtion that activated the mutant gene within you, awakening your mutant power."


    "However, given the situation at the time, if it wasn��t an ability like Shi Haizhu��s defensive power that you awakened, you definitely wouldn��t have been able to withstand the heavy blow from the Frog Monster��s tongue."


    "It was that Superpower Stone that was activated and absorbed by you while you were injured, rapidlypensating your mutant energy, greatly enhancing your life force."


    "Additionally, I suspect this stone might also be a factor in inducing your awakening."


    Yang Shenmin was shocked, his mouth open wide, "This... this Superpower Spirit Stone has such a use?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "This is just my spection, there��s no solid evidence."


    He stood up and said, "I��ve asked my questions, you rest well."

 Chapter 229 - 126 Yang Shenmin’s Ability_2

    <h4>Chapter 229: Chapter 126 Yang Shenmin��s Ability_2</h4>


    "Wait, Mr. Liang!"


    Yang Shenmin quickly called out to Liang Yuan, and said, "I also have a question for you."


    Liang Yuan paused, looked at him, and said, "What is it?"


    Yang Shenmin hesitated for a moment, seemingly organizing his thoughts, and after a few seconds, he finally spoke.


    "Mr. Liang, what are your ns going forward?"


    Liang Yuan looked at him and suddenlyughed, "What do you mean?"


    Yang Shenmin sighed, looked out at the raging storm, and said, "I��m not Elder Daoist Lin, still holding out hope for national rescue."


    "This torrential rain, this massive flood, it��s unprecedented, I��ve only heard about such things in mythological stories."


    "These mutated creatures have also far exceeded our scope of understanding."


    "I understand that rescue will note."


    "Self-rescue is our only way out."


    "I don��t know how much longer this building can hold out."


    "Before this, I still fantasized that maybe the torrential rain would stop after a few months, and the flood wouldn��t reach us."


    "But now I don��t dare think that way. Even if the flood does not submerge the building, these mutated creatures in the flood will probably start invading overwater structures."


    "We can��t stay here, I think you must have noticed that too, right?"


    Liang Yuanughed, this Dr. Yang is truly a highly educated person, with ideas and insights.


    Most people are still holding onto wishful thinking, hoping to hide inside buildings and wait for the storm to stop.


    The appearance of mutated frogs has really scared some people.


    Making them realize that even inside the buildings, it��s not so safe.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "I don��t n on staying in the building for much longer."


    Yang Shenmin��s eyes widened instantly, "You... you have a way to leave?"


    At that moment, not only Yang Shenmin, but even Tang Ying, who was bandaging him, immediately looked up and stared at Liang Yuan in shock.


    When everyone else is trapped and helpless, does this Mr. Liang have a way to leave the building?


    Liang Yuan looked at Yang Shenmin, then at Tang Ying.


    He nodded and said, "I have some influence in Building 76, currently I have quite a few brothers with me, we are nning to build rafts to leave here as soon as possible."


    Yang Shenmin was stunned, "Build rafts?"


    His eyes lit up, then quickly thought of something and asked, "Where are you nning to go?"


    Before Liang Yuan could answer, he immediately reacted, "The only ces with rtively high ground around here are Yangshan, Meishan, and Tree Mountain. Although they can��t bepared to those high-altitude ces in the Southwest, those mountains are already the highest ces around here."


    "Where are you nning to go?"


    He responded quickly, immediately guessing Liang Yuan��s destination.


    It wasn��t hard to guess, as there were only a few high-altitude ces nearby.


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, "Yes, we n to check out Meishan, the closest one."


    "Meishan... Mr. Liang, can you... can you take us with you?" Yang Shenmin asked excitedly.


    Liang Yuan nced at him, "Space on the raft is limited."


    Yang Shenmin��s face instantly paled, a hint of disappointment showing in his eyes.


    However, Liang Yuan suddenly added, "Of course, if you can prepare your own raft and want toe with us, I��d be willing to take everyone along."


    Yang Shenmin immediately looked up in surprise and stared at Liang Yuan, "Mr. Liang, are you serious?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Of course, but I have to remind you, making a raft requires a lot of boards and stic materials."


    "I��ve already seen quite a few people starting to dismantle furniture and flooring to cook their meals."


    "If you want to build a raft, it��s best to start early."


    "And let me say something cruel, there are so many people in this building, it��s certain that it��s impossible to take everyone. You have to make some tough choices about whom to take."


    With that, he stopped talking, turned around, and left the bedroom.


    Leaving Yang Shenmin and Tang Ying, the nursing specialist, dumbfounded, pondering the meaning behind his words.


    Liang Yuan left the room; he had a purpose for telling Yang Shenmin this information.


    "Yang Shenmin is a Chinese medicine doctor, he��s considered a special talent, and now he has also awakened his mutant ability. Such a person is coveted everywhere, if we can take him along, it��s good."


    If he were to settle at Meishan, he would need manpower.


    With Yang Shenmin being a doctor and having awakened a mutant ability, he��s undoubtedly a valuable talent, taking him along would be ideal.


    As for Tang Ying, this young girl is a clinical nursing specialist, also possessing professional medical knowledge. If possible, Liang Yuan also wants to take her.


    It��s not that he doesn��t want to save others, but in the crisis brought by the great flood, if a person is of no use, taking them along would just waste food resources, so what��s the point?


    Moreover, the raft can only hold so many people at a time, it��s impossible to take everyone.


    Not only does Yang Shenmin have to make tough choices, but Liang Yuan also needs to do the same.


    He sighed, walked out of the bedroom, and entered the living room.


    Zhao Kai quickly came over and said, "Brother Liang, is Dr. Yang okay?"


    "He��s fine now, he��s awakened his mutant ability, with the physical resilience of a mutant ability user, his recovery will be quick, no need to worry. Where��s Daoist Lin?"


    "Daoist Lin took the others back."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "I��m going to find him; it��s almost dawn. Collect the fish, let��s hurry back, I don��t know how things are at home, whether they��ve been attacked by mutated creatures in the water."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kai��s expression also turned serious, he nodded repeatedly, "We have to go back quickly to check."

 Chapter 230 - 126 Yang Shenmin’s Ability_3

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 126 Yang Shenmin��s Ability_3</h4>


    The two quickly exited and found Elder Lin.


    Elder Lin counted the previous day��s fish catch. Because time was tight and they wereter attacked by the Frog Monsters,st night��s catch wasn��t much, totaling just over a hundred.


    Liang Yuan immediately unleashed a Spirit Shock, instantly killing all the fish.


    He then instructed, "Use the rail to trade these fish backter. Also, for the fish you owe me, trade them through the rail too. Zhao Kai and I n to head back right away."


    Elder Lin was surprised and quickly tried to persuade them to stay. "So soon? Aren��t you going to rest a bit? It��s not even dawn yet."


    Having just experienced the Frog Monster attack, Elder Lin was naturally worried. He definitely wanted Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai to stay.


    What if more monsters crawled up to attack everyone?


    Without these two experts, he��d be truly insecure.


    Liang Yuan naturally saw his concern and said, "Daoist Lin, the Frog Monsters are probably not a random urrence."


    "They are originally amphibious creatures. After staying in the water for too long, they naturally think ofing ashore."


    "Now that thend is submerged, only these tall buildings remain above water. They will surely find a way to climb up."


    "It��s not just frogs; other amphibious creatures will have the same habits."


    "You need to be extra careful in defense."


    Elder Lin��s face turned bitter and he said, "What good is my defense, Mr. Liang? You saw those Frog Monsters. They are terrifying. My Golden Light Technique might scare people, but it won��t scare those monsters."


    "No matter what, please stay for a couple more days to calm everyone down."


    Liang Yuan shook his head. "Zhao Kai and I live in building 76, and they need us there too."


    "Daoist Lin, if I were you, I would immediately arrange for people to lock the corridor doors downstairs and ensure the corridors below are disconnected."


    "That way, even if mutant creatures climb up, we can effectively control them within a limited area."


    "Moreover, Shi Haizhu and Dr. Yang have already awakened their mutant abilities. They also havebat power. Develop their abilities well, and I believe you can defend building 75."


    Elder Lin was speechless. "This... this..."


    Liang Yuan said no more and called Zhao Kai, "Let��s go back."


    Zhao Kai nodded, and the two immediately ran to the rooftop.


    Without giving Elder Lin a chance to hold them back, they climbed the rope rail and slid directly to the opposite building.


    In no time, the two had disappeared into the stormy night.


    Elder Lin stood in the rain, watching this scene with mixed emotions.


    He couldn��t help but stomp his foot. "Sigh! Why don��t we have such talent in building 75?"


    Looking at the pitch-ck water, he suddenly panicked.


    "I hope Xiaoyang and Zhuzi recover quickly. Relying on this old Daoist alone is too hard."


    Elder Lin pulled a bitter face and rushed back inside.


    ...


    "Squeak��"


    The sound of the rope friction came, and Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai moved quickly.


    With the help of the height difference and gravitational eleration, they soon slid to about the 19th floor of building 76.


    The rope here was tied to a load-bearing pir, making it quite secure.


    The two went through the balcony and jumped into the room.


    The two homeowners on watch inside were shocked.


    "Who?"


    "Shit, someone��s here!"


    The two homeowners immediately shouted and quickly called out.


    One of them quickly took out a lighter and lit a torch.


    The firelight illuminated the living room and revealed Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai��s figures.


    "Mr. Liang, Captain Zhao!"


    The two were immediately overjoyed and hurriedly greeted them.


    Liang Yuan recognized them and smiled, "Wang An, Wu Ying? Why are you two here?"


    These two were Wu Ying, who had initially defected to Liang Yuan, and Wang An, whose child had sepsis.


    Wu Ying had offered Chen Hong��s supplies as a pledge to join Liang Yuan and got the role of a patrol captain.


    Later, he proactively recruited Wang An, who kept a Golden Python, and Huang Han. Together, they formed a patrol team.


    With Liang Yuan��s support, the three of them fulfilled their patrol duties well.


    Liang Yuan hadn��t expected that they would be guarding the ropeway at night after patrolling during the day.


    Wu Ying hurriedly said, "Mr. Liang, this is Unit Five. It��s our duty to watch over it."


    "You don��t need to watch personally. You could hire any homeowner and pay them, right?"


    Wu Ying felt a bit embarrassed and didn��t speak.


    Wang An proactively exined, "Mr. Liang, I wanted to do it."


    "Oh? Why?"


    Wang An gave a bitter smile. "My daughter contracted sepsis because she didn��t eat vegetables, right? Now, although she��s received enough vitamins, she��s still weak."


    "As the saying goes, illness strikes like andslide but heals like reeling silk. Her resistance hasn��t recovered. I thought of doing more work to earn more food to nourish her."


    Liang Yuan was silent for a moment, then asked Wu Ying, "How are the rewards for guarding the ropeway?"


    "You can get two buns for a night��s work. Many people fight for the job." Wu Ying smiled.


    Now, fish were a standard currency in the building, but buns were a highly sought-after item.


    Who wouldn��t want to eat some hot buns?


    Liang Yuan nodded and said, "If you have difficulties, tell me. If your daughter needs more vitamins, I have some left."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang." Wang An said gratefully.


    Liang Yuan then asked, "Since I left, has there been any trouble in the building?"


    Wang An opened his mouth but hesitated to speak.


    Wu Ying��s eyes flickered too, and he didn��t say anything.


    Liang Yuan immediately frowned and said sternly, "Are you hiding something from me? What happened?"


    Wu Ying quickly replied, "Mr. Liang, we wouldn��t dare hide anything from you. It��s just... we don��t know how to exin."

 Chapter 231 - 127 You Only Need to Be Responsible to Me

    <h4>Chapter 231: Chapter 127 You Only Need to Be Responsible to Me</h4>


    Wu Ying stammered, making Liang Yuan increasingly impatient.


    He looked at Wang An and barked, "You say it."


    Wang An hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Liang, after all, he��s also a member of our patrol team..."


    Liang Yuan immediately raised his eyebrows, his face darkening, "Patrol team? What��s wrong with the patrol team?"


    The two were startled. Wu Ying hurriedly said, "Actually, it��s nothing much, just someone under Captain Ding Yan��s team, that Sun Da."


    "Sun Da? What about him?" Zhao Kai, standing by, curiously asked.


    Wu Ying quickly waved his hand, "Not Sun Da, Old Sun is actually quite honest, but he��s overly indulgent with his child."


    Wang An couldn��t help but say, "Is that called indulging a child? His son has done such a beastly thing, and you call that indulgence?"


    Wu Ying hastily said, "Wang An, don��t speak recklessly, the matter hasn��t been concluded yet. Sun Xu said that little mute falsely used him."


    Wang An angrily retorted, "Isn��t it obvious? He bullied the mute because he can��t talk and twisted the truth."


    The more Liang Yuan listened, the stranger he felt. He knew Sun Da.


    He was Zhang Lanjuan��s husband in the fish-killing team.


    Zhang Lanjuan was the one who bribed Sister Mei with condoms to get her husband a patrol team position back then.


    Because of this, Cai Zhi��s wife Wu Qian also took a bribe and helped out, encouraging Yang Mei to speak well of him to Liang Yuan.


    Later Cai Zhi even apologized to Liang Yuan for this matter.


    Liang Yuan remembered it vividly, and naturally, he��d looked into Sun Da; he seemed like an honest man.


    But who was this Sun Xu?


    Sun Da and Zhang Lanjuan��s son?


    He couldn��t help but press for details, "What��s going on? Tell me everything, clearly and thoroughly."


    Wu Ying had no choice but to exin the situation.


    "Mr. Liang, this Sun Xu is Sun Da��s son. A resident reported that he used his father��s position as a patrol member to bully others."


    "In the evening, a resident had a quarrel with Sun Xu in the corridor, and it even turned physical. The resident used Sun Xu of abusing women by using his father��s reputation."


    Upon hearing this, Liang Yuan��s eyes shed with a touch of darkness.


    He immediately asked, "Did you investigate? Is it true?"


    Wu Ying sighed, "The resident said Sun Xu bullied his daughter. We asked his daughter, only to find out she��s deaf and mute and couldn��t speak."


    "Sun Xu said the mute girl seduced him, trying to exchange food."


    "Said the mute girl framed him instead."


    "The resident argued with him; both sides had their own stories. The little girl cried, and we couldn��t tell the truth for the moment."


    "Later Sun Da and his wife Zhang Lanjuan arrived. We��re waiting for your decision, Sir."


    Wu Ying briefly recounted, but Liang Yuan had already envisioned the scene.


    Wu Ying and Wang An didn��t want to administer justice, but they were hindered by the statuses of Zhang Lanjuan and Sun Da.


    This Zhang Lanjuan was an old hand in the fish-killing team, familiar with Yang Mei and Wu Qian, and held some sway even in front of Liang Yuan, so Wu Ying naturally didn��t want to offend her.


    Sun Da was also a member of the patrol team, and Wu Ying couldn��t directly and severely investigate him either.


    In the entire patrol team, apart from Old Ma and Cai Zhi, who were ordinary people, the rest of the captains had superpowers.


    And Wu Ying himself was also an ordinary person. It wasn��t easy for him to get this patrol captain position, so he dared not act recklessly.


    Liang Yuan could understand his plight but felt a bit disappointed at his actions.


    Looking at Wu Ying with a cold expression, he only said, "Where��s this Sun Xu?"


    Wu Ying said helplessly, "Taken home by Sun Da and Zhang Lanjuan."


    Liang Yuan��s face immediately darkened, "Taken home? He hasn��t been cleared of suspicion, who let you release him?"


    "Ah? This... Mr. Liang, I didn��t have any evidence to arrest him..."


    Liang Yuan looked at Wu Ying with some disappointment, "Wu Ying, do you know why among the six unit buildings and six patrol teams, I specifically chose someone without powers orbat strength like you to be a patrol captain?"


    Wu Ying��s heart skipped a beat, sweat beading on his forehead, his lips trembled but he didn��t know what to say.


    Liang Yuan said solemnly, "Considering you voluntarily brought Chen Hong��s stuff, as a pledge of allegiance to me, I thought you were a smart person."


    "But now it seems, I might have been wrong about you."


    "Mr. Liang, I..."


    Wu Ying��s forehead was drenched in cold sweat, wanting to exin but couldn��t find the words.


    Liang Yuan sneered, "You were arranged by me personally, your patrol captain position is responsible for the entire unit five��s security. With such power in your hands, you��re ying both sides here?"


    "Don��t you realize, whatever you do, you only need to answer to me?"


    "Now tell me, what are you afraid of!"


    "Afraid of this Sun Da? Or afraid of Zhang Lanjuan?"


    "Or do you think I��m foolish enough to be easily fooled and can��t distinguish right from wrong?"


    Liang Yuan angrily rebuked, his voice not loud but increasingly sinister.


    Wu Ying��s face turned pale, shaking his head repeatedly, "Mr. Liang, I��m sorry, I... I was wrong. I heard Sun Da was personally rmended by you to Captain Ding, so I thought he was your man, therefore..."


    He was indeed scared; Sun Da was ced by Liang Yuan��s rmendation to Captain Ding Yan.


    Naturally, he feared Sun Da��s background, afraid of unintentionally angering Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan sighed inwardly, this was why he was reluctant to develop his power base.


    Too many messy issues.


    Anyone could use his name to act big and bluff outside.


    He could understand; Wu Ying wasn��t so much afraid of Sun Da or Zhang Lanjuan, but himself.

 Chapter 232 - 127 You Only Need to Be Responsible to Me_2

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapter 127 You Only Need to Be Responsible to Me_2</h4>


    The person��s expression softened a bit, and he said, "Remember this, unless I personally give the order, everything in this building is to be done ording to procedure."


    "Now I��m giving you an opportunity, bring everyone involved to room 3201. I��ll be waiting for you there."


    Wu Ying nodded repeatedly, "Understood, I��ll go find them now."


    With that, he hurriedly took Wang An and quickly left the room.


    Liang Yuan watched the two leave, feeling agitated.


    Such a small ce, so much trouble.


    Some people, when they get a bit of power in their hands, they don��t even know who they are anymore.


    Why can��t they just quietly earn points for themselves?


    "Damn it!"


    He couldn��t help but mutter a curse.


    Zhao Kai on the side asked, "Brother Liang, should I go with them?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Go and take a look. Wu Ying and Wang An are just ordinary people, if a confrontation really happens, they might not be able to handle it. I��ll go back first."


    "Alright."


    Zhao Kai quickly left and followed them.


    Liang Yuan also left the room and returned to 3201.


    The door opened, and a stern voice immediately came from inside.


    "Who��s there!"


    It was Ding Yan��s voice.


    Liang Yuan remembered, he had specifically asked Ding Yan to apany Yang Mei at home.


    He hurriedly said, "It��s me, Liang Yuan."


    As he spoke, he lit a lighter.


    The faint me illuminated the living room.


    He saw that the bedroom door was already open.


    Ding Yan was holding a crossbow arrow, aiming in his direction.


    When she saw it was Liang Yuan, her cold expression immediately turned into surprise and joy, "Liang Yuan? Why are you back at this time?"


    Liang Yuan looked at Ding Yan, his eyes also widened.


    Ding Yan had heard a noise and rushed out to check the situation, still wearing her sleepwear.


    She had a great figure, especially her firm chest.


    Friends with big-breasted girlfriends all know, girls with this kind of figure don��t like wearing a bra to sleep.


    They like to unbind themselves, letting everything spread outfortably.


    Ding Yan was the same, wearing only a loose T-shirt, with chiffon shorts on the lower half.


    The T-shirt was lifted high, and in the dim firelight, two distinct features were visible.


    Following Liang Yuan��s gaze, Ding Yan looked down and blushed instantly.


    Liang Yuan quickly released the lighter, plunging the room back into darkness.


    A silence settled between them.


    Then, Yang Mei��s voice came from the bedroom, "Ding Yan, did little brothere back?"


    In the dark, Ding Yan replied, "Yes."


    "Ah, it��s really him?"


    Yang Mei rushed out of the bedroom in surprise, holding a night light.


    This was a rechargeable energy-saving light Liang Yuan found in a family��s house while searching for supplies.


    As the night light illuminated the bedroom, Yang Mei saw Liang Yuan at the door, her face full of joy.


    "Little brother!"


    She immediately ran to Liang Yuan like a swallow returning to the woods.


    Liang Yuan naturally opened his arms and hugged her.


    Her heavy and plump body made Liang Yuan feel a rush of warmth.


    The ambiguous tension aroused by Ding Yan felt like it was getting out of control.


    Yang Mei quickly sensed his unusual reaction, her excitement halted.


    Blushing, she quickly released Liang Yuan and pinched him discreetly, casting a charming nce at him.


    Then she softly said, "It must have been hard on you out there. Why didn��t you wait until morning toe back?"


    Liang Yuanughed, "I was worried about you."


    "You��re so annoying, Ding Yan is still here." Yang Mei��s face instantly turned red with both shyness and joy.


    Seeing this, Ding Yan felt a bit of jealousy and said, "It��s good that you��re back. I��ll tidy up and go to sleep."


    Yang Mei quickly said, "Hey, it��s sote, if you go back, won��t you disturb Sister Wu and Yaoyao? We have rooms here, just sleep in the guest room."


    Ding Yan didn��t reply and looked at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan coughed, "Sister Mei is right, we have space here."


    Ding Yan bit her lip and looked deeply at Liang Yuan, "You said it."


    Liang Yuan was stunned, not understanding what she meant.


    But Yang Mei understood and felt a bitplicated, "Oh, it��s just sleeping, I make the decision, you stay."


    Liang Yuan didn��t understand the silent conversation between the two women, but he remembered that Wu Ying and the others would being soon, so he said, "You both should put on some clothes, someone will being over soon, and I need to handle some matters."


    Hearing this, Yang Mei asked in confusion, "It��s sote, you still have things to handle?"


    Ding Yan was also puzzled but obediently returned to the bedroom to get dressed.


    After the two of them were ready, they came out.


    Liang Yuan was sitting on the couch, eating, and he looked at Ding Yan, asking, "Do you know about Sun Da?"


    Ding Yan was taken aback, "Sun Da? What about him?"


    Yang Mei was also a bit puzzled, then realized who Sun Da was.


    "Sister Zhang��s husband, Sun Da? Little brother, what happened?"


    Liang Yuan looked at the two women carefully and smiled, "It seems you two don��t know yet."


    He continued, "I just got back, and Wu Ying mentioned one thing to me."


    "An owner reported that Sun Da��s son, Sun Xu, has been bullying people, using his father��s name in the patrol team."


    "Is that true?" Ding Yan��s expression immediately turned grim.


    She had experienced darkness and had zero tolerance for such things.


    Yang Mei was also shocked, "No way, isn��t Sister Zhang��s husband an honest man? How could their son be so bad?"


    Liang Yuan said, "The owner��s daughter is deaf and mute, and she couldn��t speak out, so Wu Ying and the others couldn��t be certain and didn��t know how to handle it."

 Chapter 233 - 127 You Only Need to Be Responsible to Me_3

    <h4>Chapter 233: Chapter 127 You Only Need to Be Responsible to Me_3</h4>


    "If I hadn��te back this time, this matter might have been left unresolved."


    "But, I��ve always said, in our building, such things are absolutely not allowed to happen."


    As he spoke, he nced at Yang Mei and said, "Sister Mei, if Zhang Lanjuanester, you should step aside."


    Yang Mei��s heart trembled, and she quickly said, "Little Brother, I really didn��t know about this matter."


    She was a bit flustered. If Zhang Lanjuan��s son really did something like that, wouldn��t it ultimately be her fault?


    Wasn��t it because she was close to Zhang Lanjuan that her son had the audacity to act so recklessly?


    If that were the case, how would Liang Yuan view her?


    She felt terrified and regretful in her heart. Zhang Lanjuan didn��t seem like an ungrateful person; how could ite to this?


    Liang Yuan saw through her thoughts and smiled, "Sister Mei, this matter has nothing to do with you, don��t overthink it. Staying here will only put you in a tough spot."


    Yang Mei quickly shook her head, "No, I��m not in a tough spot. I said it a long time ago, Little Brother, I will always defer to you. When Sister Zhang came to me back then, I made it clear to her."


    "I don��t want to make things difficult for you, and I certainly don��t want you to be put in a difficult position because of me. I must firmly stand by your side and make that clear to everyone."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, "Alright then, stay by my sideter."


    "Okay." Yang Mei obediently nodded.


    Power��s face had remained grim, and he said, "This Sun Da, I��ve observed him during patrols these past few days; he��s indeed an honest person."


    "He��s very proactive in his work, never shirking his duties. How could he have such a son?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "Everyone has different facets to their character; the human heart isplex. He might be an honest person, but his son might not be."


    "Alright, we��ll know exactly what��s happening when theye."


    "Besides, there��s something I need to tell you all about my recent trip out."


    Power caught on, "What, is that Strength-type Superpower User across the way really formidable?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "No, he��s been taken care of. This time, I encountered mutated creatures invading the building over at Tower 75."


    "What!"


    This revtion shocked both Power and Yang Mei.


    Mutated creatures invading the building?


    Previously, no matter how fierce the floodwaters were, they hadn��t reached this level, and everyone could still live reasonably well.


    Now Liang Yuan suddenly said that those mutated creatures could invade the building. How could people not be terrified?


    "What kind of creatures? What exactly is going on?" Power hurriedly asked.


    Liang Yuan recounted the story of the mutated frog and shared his spection about amphibian mutations.


    "This mutated frog might just be the beginning. In the future, more and more amphibious creatures mighte out looking fornding points."


    "The building isn��t safe. Our n to leave here must be expedited."


    Power looked grim, "Mutated frogs... Is the water outside seawater or freshwater? How can there be both sea fish and frogs?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "The world has changed. These creatures have all undergone various mutations. Seawater, freshwater, it doesn��t matter anymore; what��s important is that these creatures are adapting to environmental changes."


    "But we humans still can��t ovee this issue."


    "We��ve been living onnd for too long."


    Both Power and Yang Mei were filled with sorrow, growing increasingly hopeless about the future.


    What has happened to this world?


    Seeing their expressions, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but say, "Don��t lose heart. We humans are also evolving, aren��t we?"


    "We��re also awakening various abilities and continuously adapting to this age of the great flood."


    "Amphibious creatures and aquatic organisms have just evolved a step ahead of us. We might not be unable to catch up."


    Encouraged by his words, Power nodded, "You��re right. Perhaps one day, we��ll also evolve the ability to live underwater."


    "Do you think the high-altitude areas in the west have been flooded?" Yang Mei suddenly asked with a burst of inspiration.


    "Probably not. Our altitude is low, so the seawater backflow and floodwaters are fierce. If even the high-altitude areas in the west are flooded, we would have been submerged long ago," Power replied.


    Liang Yuan didn��t say anything. Everything in this world was changing.


    All their knowledge was bing unfamiliar.


    The western regions used to be high-altitude; are they still now?


    Even if those ces are high-altitude, during this process of worldwide mutation, if they weren��t submerged by seawater, does it mean there aren��t other disasters?


    If there truly were no disasters in the west, the military there must still be intact.


    Why haven��t we seen any rescue efforts?


    This is enough to indicate one thing: National institutions have copsed.


    The west must also be facing major disasters.


    As they were speaking, a knock suddenly came from outside the door.


    "Yang Mei, Yang Mei, please, save my son, save my son!"


    As soon as the knocking started, Zhang Lanjuan��s urgent pleas could be heard from outside.


    Yang Mei��s expression changed slightly, and she looked at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan stood up and said, "I told you to go to the bedroom."


    Yang Mei shook her head, "I��ll go exin it to her."


    With that, she rushed to the door and said to Zhang Lanjuan outside, "Sister Zhang, I can��t help with your son��s situation. Don��te to me."


    Zhang Lanjuan immediately panicked and said, "Yang Mei, Yang Mei, I��m begging you as Sister Zhang. If you don��t help this time, my son will really die."


    "Please, for the sake of our past rtionship, save my son."

 Chapter 234 - 128 Liu Feifei’s Ability Application

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapter 128 Liu Feifei��s Ability Application</h4><h4></h4>


    Click.


    The door opened, and Zhang Lanjuan, who was still knocking, was surprised by the noise and quickly looked up.


    At that look, her expression changed dramatically.


    It turned out that it was not Yang Mei who opened the door, but Liang Yuan.


    Under the night light, Liang Yuan��s face looked especially somber.


    He spoke coldly, "Sister Zhang, what kind of rtionship do you have with Sister Mei?"


    "Didn��t Wu Jie bring you here for the fish-killing job back then?"


    "Now you speak about feelings with Sister Mei? Does that even count?"


    "Also, didn��t I remind you back then, since you wanted your husband to join the patrol team, I certainly gave Wu Jie face, but entering the patrol team is not for your family to abuse the position and show off."


    While he was speaking, arge group of people had already gathered on the corridor.


    Leading them was Zhao Kai.


    He was holding a well-known honest person, Sun Da, with one hand.


    However, at this moment, Sun Da was struggling furiously and yelling angrily.


    "Let go of me, let go of my son, you bastards, if you dare to touch my son, I will fight you to the death."


    Behind Zhao Kai were Wu Ying and Wang An, as well as a pretty girl.


    Liang Yuan recognized the girl��it was Huang Han, who raised the Golden Python.


    Wu Ying and Wang An together held a young man, twisting his arm behind his back.


    Beside Huang Han was a father and daughter.


    The father��s hair was graying, with the marks of time clearly etched on his face.


    The girl looked under twenty, pretty with double ponytails and a princess dress.


    However, her skin was pale, seemingly not having seen the sun for years. Even at night, her skin color was different from others.


    Her expression was panicked, clutching her father��s hand tightly, with her head tucked into her neck, not daring to look at anyone.


    Behind them were many other owners who had rushed over.


    "What happened?"


    "Why was Sun Xu caught?"


    "He deserved it, this boy is so unruly, he even bullies the little mute."


    "Didn��t they argue once during the day? Wu Ying and they couldn��t handle him either."


    "Sun Da and Zhang Lanjuan are people by Mr. Liang��s side, how does Wu Ying dare to arrest someone? He didn��t have the guts during the day."


    "Shh, didn��t you see Zhao Kai also came? Mr. Liang is back."


    "What? Are you saying Mr. Liang wants to get justice for the little mute?"


    "Mr. Liang is not like Liu Erlong, Wang Ze and those people. He said he would maintain the order of Building 76."


    ...


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, with many people talking. With Sun Xu��s struggle, Sun Da��s yelling, and Zhang Lanjuan��s shouting, the noise grew louder.


    Even the door of room 3202 opened, and Old Ma, Cai Zhi, Wu Qian, and others came out to see what was happening.


    Downstairs, Song Wen, Liu Feifei, Liu Danian, and Hu Weimin��s whole family all ran up to ask what was going on.


    For a moment, arge crowd gathered at Liang Yuan��s door, all looking over.


    Liang Yuan simply opened the door and sat in the living room.


    Old Ma, Cai Zhi, and others all walked in. When Zhang Lanjuan saw Wu Qian, she showed a pleading look, grabbed Wu Qian, and said excitedly, "Sister, you have to help me, I beg you, plead with Mr. Liang, my son really didn��t do anything."


    Wu Qian was startled and didn��t dare to speak carelessly seeing the situation, pulling back quickly, "Sister Zhang, what is going on? I still don��t know what happened."


    Cai Zhi sensed something was wrong, pulled his wife Wu Qian directly aside, and said to Zhang Lanjuan, "Sister Zhang, don��t be anxious, let��s go inside to understand the situation first and then talk."


    Saying this, he quickly pulled Wu Qian aside to keep distance and went inside Liang Yuan��s house.


    Liang Yuan sat in the living room, Ding Yan looked sternly at Zhang Lanjuan and Sun Da, who was brought in by Zhao Kai.


    Sun Da could still show his manhood in front of Zhang Lanjuan, but in front of his superior Ding Yan, his momentum immediately weakened, and the angry words choked back, not daring to make a sound.


    As for Liang Yuan, he dared not even nce at him.


    Liang Yuan said, "Call all the patrol team members in."


    Ding Yan immediately walked to the door and shouted at Song Wen and others outside, "All the patrol team captains and members,e in."


    Everyone quickly made way, and Song Wen, Liu Feifei, Hu Weimin, Liu Danian, and others walked in one after another.


    Besides these familiar faces, there were several unfamiliar girls.


    They were the people Song Wen and Liu Feifei had recruited into their patrol team.


    These girls varied in age but obediently followed behind Song Wen and Liu Feifei, curiously looking at Liang Yuan inside the house.


    With everyone inside, Ding Yan tried to close the door.


    Liang Yuan suddenly said, "Keep the door open, we must give an exnation to everyone about today��s matter."


    Ding Yan heeded, left the door wide open, allowing the owners outside to watch.


    Liang Yuan stood up, not looking at Sun Xu and the mute father and daughter but at the people outside the door.


    He said seriously to everyone, "Owners of Building 76, an incident happened today, some of you might have heard of it, while others might not know yet."


    "Someone reported to the patrol team leader Wu Ying of Building 5 that a member of the patrol team from Building 1, Sun Xu, used his father��s position in the patrol team to bully the weak."


    "Wu Ying, you tell them!"


    Wu Ying quickly stepped forward and recounted the day��s incident.


    "While patrolling today, I saw Sun Xu and Lu Dayou fighting. We immediately pulled them apart. After questioning, Lu Dayou reported that Sun Xu bullied his daughter and threatened Lu Dayou not to resist, using his father��s position in the patrol team as leverage."


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 235 - 128: Liu Feifei’s Ability Application_2

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 128: Liu Feifei��s Ability Application_2</h4>


    People outside heard these words and immediately erupted in an uproar.


    "Sun Xu, that beast, how dare he do such a thing?"


    "That Sun guy is so immoral!"


    "Mr. Liang, shouldn��t he be severely punished for this?"


    Someone shouted angrily.


    They were all bullied by Liu Erlong, Wang Ze, and those people before, so encountering such a thing again, they instantly felt empathy and became furious.


    Sun Xu, who was pinned to the ground, trembled in fear. Seeing that everyone was cursing him, he quickly shouted, "No, no, I��m innocent, it was that little mute who seduced me."


    "And Lu Dayou, Lu Dayou exchanged his daughter for food with me, I didn��t force them."


    Sun Xu yelled, and Sun Da, seeing his son surrounded and cursed by people, painfully summoned the courage to also shout, "Mr. Liang, my son said he is innocent, my son wouldn��t lie, if he says he��s innocent, then he must be innocent."


    Zhang Lanjuan hurriedly knelt on the ground, pleading to Liang Yuan, "Mr. Liang, Old Sun is an honest person, my son has always been filial and obedient, he couldn��t do such a thing."


    "You��re talking nonsense, you��re lying!"


    Before this family could defend themselves, Lu Dayou, who had been holding his daughter��s hand, immediately cursed angrily.


    His face was full of wrinkles, though he was only about forty, he looked old, with graying hair and beard, clearly having endured many hardships.


    After cursing, he immediately turned to Liang Yuan, knelt down with a thump, and said excitedly, "Mr. Liang, I went out to fish with others today, leaving my daughter at home."


    "At noon, I caught quite a few fish, fearing an ident, I thought of sending the fish home first then going out again."


    "Unexpectedly, when I got home, I saw this bastard in my house holding my daughter."


    "My daughter is a deaf-mute, she can��t speak, but she was struggling hard. I was furious and immediately started fighting with that beast."


    "From beginning to end, I only cursed him a few times, never talked about exchanging food or anything like that."


    "My daughter is a deaf-mute, she couldn��t possibly talk about these things."


    "He��s lying from beginning to end, he��s just bullying my daughter, Mr. Liang, please, you must seek justice for us."


    Lu Dayou��s eyes were red, with tears glistening.


    Liang Yuan nodded and said, "Don��t get agitated, Lu Dayou, right? If what you say is true, I certainly won��t go easy on him, I��ll definitely get you justice."


    After saying this, he turned to everyone outside and said, "In this building, we��ve had beasts like Liu Erlong, and animals like Wang Ze."


    "Before killing them, I told everyone."


    "I��m not a saint, I killed them because I couldn��t stand those beasts running amok."


    "I wanted to give everyone a safe and orderly living environment."


    "Fortunately, everyone supported me. I killed Liu Erlong and Wang Ze��s gang, everyone trusted me to manage this building."


    "But now, under my nose, someone ismitting beastly acts again."


    "Everyone, tell me, what should I do?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone angrily shouted, "We should beat that beast to death!"


    "What��s there to say, he even went after a mute, he��s a total beast!"


    "I can��t believe Sun Xu could do this, damn it, when Liu Erlong and his gang were rampant, why didn��t this beast show up?"


    "You can��t judge a book by its cover, Old Sun seems like an honest person, how could his son..."


    The people discussed furiously, some angry, some sighing.


    However, Sun Xu kept denying vehemently, shouting, "Injustice, Mr. Liang, I��m truly innocent, Dad, Mom, save me please."


    Seeing his son like this, Sun Da also shouted, "Mr. Liang, I refuse to ept this, we refuse to ept this. Catching a thief needs to be done with stolen goods, they can��t just say whatever they want, right?"


    "My son is absolutely not that kind of person, I don��t believe he��d do something like this."


    Zhang Lanjuan hurriedly said, "Mr. Liang, my son wouldn��t do such a thing. He hasn��t achieved much, he��s been at home since graduation, couldn��t even find a job, how dare he do something so outrageous?"


    "There must be a misunderstanding, he must be wrongly used."


    Lu Dayou immediately said angrily, "I saw it with my own eyes, how could he be wrongly used?"


    Both sides began to argue fiercely.


    At this moment, everyone didn��t know who to believe.


    If it was before, there would be surveince cameras, mobile phones, evidence would be easily avable.


    But under the current circumstances, it��s really just relying on words.


    Liang Yuan remained calm, not in a hurry.


    He watched both sides presenting their reasons and arguing intensely.


    Except the mute girl, who kept her head down, frightened, holding onto Lu Dayou.


    Liang Yuan��s gaze flickered slightly, and he suddenly thought of something, turning to look at Liu Feifei not far away.


    "Liu Feifei!"


    Liu Feifei, who was distinguishing who was lying between Sun Xu and Lu Dayou, suddenly got a jolt at hearing Liang Yuan call her.


    She immediately looked at Liang Yuan, said, "Brother Liang, did you call me?"


    Liang Yuan beckoned and said, "Come over here."


    Liu Feifei quickly walked over, puzzled about why Liang Yuan called her at this moment.


    "How familiar are you with your abilities?" Liang Yuan asked.


    Liu Feifei was taken aback, not expecting Liang Yuan to ask this question at this time.

 Chapter 236 - 128: Liu Feifei’s Ability Application_3

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 128: Liu Feifei��s Ability Application_3</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> She felt a bit embarrassed and said, "I can only create some simple Spirit Mazes based on my memory for now."


    Liang Yuan pondered for a moment and asked, "Can youmunicate with those who fall into your Spirit Maze?"


    Liu Feifei was taken aback, "This... I haven��t tried it."


    Liang Yuan pointed to the mute girl, "She can��t speak or hear, but her Spiritual World must be intact."


    "I want you to use your ability to pull her into your Spirit Maze and thoroughly question her about the events."


    "Huh? Can I really do that?"


    Liu Feifei was stunned; she never thought her Spirit Maze could be used in such a way.


    Liang Yuan had entered her Spirit Maze before and naturally understood the characteristics of her ability.


    Liu Feifei��s Spirit Maze involves directly bringing the opponent��s spirit into her own Spiritual World.


    She traps the opponent��s spiritual consciousness in abyrinthine world she imagines.


    During this process, she can clearly perceive the thoughts and spiritual fluctuations of the opponent.


    So spiritualmunication should not be a problem.


    This is different from his Spiritual Telekinesis.


    His Spiritual Telekinesis could only roughly sense the enemy��s emotions.


    Like when he encountered Huang Hanyang��s Golden Python, his Spiritual Power detected the python��s feelings of disgust.


    The effects of this Spiritual Power seem rted to the unique abilities awakened by each person.


    Liang Yuan��s telekinesis leaned more towards offensive applications.


    He suspected that Spiritual Power was incredibly diverse and multifaceted, with countless ways to be used, and it was hard to pinpoint the specific abilities it could evolve into.


    Perhaps telepathicmunication was one of the many variants of Spiritual Power.


    This should count as a specific skill.


    "Let me give it a try."


    Liu Feifei nodded, showing a bit of eagerness.


    Since awakening her Mutant Ability, she had only used it against Liang Yuan and no one else.


    She was scared of not using it well and hurting someone.


    Plus, the current environment was stable, and there didn��t seem to be opportunities for her to disy her abilities.


    Liang Yuan suddenly thought of something, "By the way, how many people can you target with your ability at once?"


    "Huh? I don��t know."


    "Try to pull me in as well. I��ll question the little girl in your Spirit Maze."


    "I��ll try."


    They agreed, and Liang Yuan then addressed the group, "You all know there are Mutant Ability Users in this world, right?"


    He looked down at Sun Xu and said, "Don��t think you can say anything about the mute girl because she��s deaf and mute. The world has changed."


    "Everyone, I have a way tomunicate with the girl and have her recount the events urately."


    His words shocked everyone.


    The group eximed in surprise.


    "Make the mute speak? What kind of ability is this?"


    "Does Mr. Liang have such skills?"


    "Isn��t this too magical?"


    ...


    The crowd was amazed, but Sun Xu��s face showed a trace of panic.


    Liang Yuan noticed it immediately and understood.


    There was a high chance that Sun Xu had nefarious motives and bullied the mute girl.


    He sternly said, "Sun Xu, confess now, and I can give a lighter punishment."


    Sun Xu��s heart raced but quickly recovered.


    "No, everything I said is true. Mr. Liang, you have to believe me."


    Liang Yuan��s expression turned cold.


    At this point, Sun Xu still refused to admit it.


    Liang Yuan said nothing more and approached the mute girl.


    He asked Lu Dayou, "I need tomunicate with your girl and question her about the events; is that okay?"


    Lu Dayou hesitated, "Right here?"


    Liang Yuan nodded.


    Lu Dayou finally felt at ease and said, "Alright, Mr. Liang, I trust you."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, "Rest assured, we won��t let any bad person off, nor will we wrong a good person."


    Lu Dayou said, "I haven��t wronged anyone. Go ahead."


    He turned and signaled to the girl in signnguage, pointing to Liang Yuan.


    The girl looked at Lu Dayou, then at Liang Yuan, and finally nodded timidly.


    Lu Dayou said, "My daughter, Lu Yuyan. Mr. Liang, I��ll leave it to you."


    Liang Yuan nodded, exchanged a nce with Lu Yuyan, and then looked at Liu Feifei, "Let��s do it."


    He then addressed Ding Yan and Zhao Kai, "Keep everything in order."


    "Rest assured."


    "Leave it to me, Brother Liang."


    Liu Feifei stood closer to Liang Yuan and Lu Yuyan.


    Her Spiritual Power wasn��t high, so naturally, she couldn��t cover a ten-meter radius to use her Spirit Maze like Liang Yuan.


    Standing in front of them, she grabbed their arms, her eyes gleaming with a strange light.


    Liang Yuan felt a surge of Spiritual Power emanating from her.


    This Spiritual Power wave was weakpared to his own; it was negligible.


    This Spiritual Power was trying hard to pull his own Spiritual Power.


    He could sense her weakness, and it seemed he could repel this pull with just a thought.


    But he didn��t do so, instead releasing a thread of his Spiritual Power to let Liu Feifei pull it into her Spirit Maze.


    At the same time, Lu Yuyan��s spiritual consciousness was also drawn into Liu Feifei��s Spirit Maze.


    In a pale room, Liang Yuan��s spiritual consciousness scanned the surroundings.


    He was mildly surprised to see the mute girl Lu Yuyan appear beside him.


    And Liu Feifei��s spiritual form also manifested.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but smile, "Why is your maze so simple?"


    Liu Feifei responded helplessly, "The moreplicated the Spirit Maze, the more it consumes my Spiritual Power. My Spiritual Power is still too weak, and pulling both of you in leaves no way to create a moreplex maze."</subtxt>

 Chapter 237 - 129: Sun Xu Admits Guilt, Punishes a Family

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 129: Sun Xu Admits Guilt, Punishes a Family</h4>


    Liang Yuan suddenly realized and then smiled, "Dream within a dream kind of Spirit Maze is indeed difficult. Perhaps you could try setting up a simpler physical maze."


    "A physical maze?"


    "Have you watched ��Maze Runner��?"


    "Ah, I��ve watched it. You mean... setting up a maze like the one in Maze Runner?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and nodded, "That��s right, that kind of physical maze should be simpler."


    Liu Feifei suddenly found direction.


    To be honest, when she first awakened this ability, she really didn��t know how to use it.


    Listening to Liang Yuan��s words, it suddenly became clear to her.


    While the two were talking, Lu Yuyan, who was staying beside them, suddenly said, "I... I can hear?"


    Her tone was filled with surprise and disbelief, her face full of astonishment.


    Then she suddenly covered her mouth, eximing, "I... I can still speak?"


    Liang Yuan turned his head to look at her and smiled, "Lu Yuyan, here, you can not only hear, but also speak."


    "I hope you can tell me what happened today. What did Sun Xu do to you?"


    Mentioning what happened today, Lu Yuyan��s eyes immediately turned red.


    Her shoulders trembled, and she sobbed uncontrobly, "I... I don��t know either. That person somehow broke into my house. When I saw him, I wanted to run out, but he was very strong and grabbed me easily."


    "He pinned me down on the sofa. I wanted to scream for help, but I couldn��t make a sound. Boohoo..."


    In the Spirit Maze, her spiritual form expressed herself fluently.


    Liang Yuan and Liu Feifei exchanged a nce. Liang Yuan asked, "Do you have any evidence to prove what you��re saying?"


    "I... I don��t."


    Lu Yuyan��s eyes reddened, tears streaming down.


    Everything happened so suddenly, how could she have evidence?


    Liu Feifei couldn��t help but angrily say, "Isn��t it obvious, Brother Liang? It must be that Sun��s son who acted improperly, bullying the little girl."


    "Such a person really deserves a good beating."


    Liang Yuan frowned. Without evidence, this would be difficult to handle.


    He publicly addressed this matter to convince everyone.


    At the same time, he intended to set an example, warning all the residents in building 76 that no one should disturb the order.


    He pondered for a moment, immediatelying up with an idea.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "Liu Feifei, withdraw your ability first. I have a n."


    Liu Feifei was puzzled, "Brother Liang, what n do you have?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and said nothing.


    Liu Feifei retracted her Spiritual Power, and the two woke up from the Spirit Maze.


    Liang Yuan opened his eyes and exchanged a nce with the little girl, Lu Yuyan.


    The little girl��s eyes were red, wanting to speak but could only make ah ah sounds.


    She was again bewildered, not understanding why she couldn��t speak again.


    Liang Yuan turned his head to look at Sun Xu, speaking in a deep voice, "Sun Xu, I already know the entire story."


    "I��ll give you another chance. If you tell the truth now, I can reduce your punishment."


    Sun Xu��s heart pounded, his expression growing anxious and uneasy.


    The truth of the matter was actually very clich��.


    After learning that his father, Sun Da, had been appointed as the Patrol Team Captain, Sun Xu immediately felt superior.


    He begged his mother to arrange for him to join the patrol team too, but Zhang Lanjuan clearly couldn��t make the decision.


    Zhang Lanjuan advised him to wait for the right moment until she became more familiar with Yang Mei and Wu Qian, and they got closer. Then she would bring it up.


    But he couldn��t wait any longer. After being cooped up at home for more than half a year with noputer, no inte, no phone, only thoseic books and novels that he had read so many times,


    he was truly bored.


    Previously, the outside world was too dangerous, and he didn��t dare go out.


    But things were different now. His father was the Patrol Team Captain.


    His mother was working closely with Liang Yuan, someone who could speak directly to Liang Yuan.


    Suddenly, he felt different.


    So he dared toe out, not only to step outside but also began to use his father��s patrol team status to manipte people around him.


    When people heard his father was part of the patrol team, they naturally gave him face.


    At first, Sun Xu just took small advantages.


    If someone caught fish, he would take one or two small ones.


    If someone hadic books or novels, he would take them for his collection.


    If someone had snacks, he would forcefully demand a share.


    People, afraid because of his father��s patrol team status, didn��t dare resist, only staying silent and epting it.


    In such an environment, Sun Xu��s courage grew.


    He was not satisfied with the two-dimensional women inic books, gradually turning his attention to the girls in the building.


    He wasn��t interested in just any women.


    He only felt attracted to the kind of girls who had a two-dimensional style.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yuyan, the deaf and mute girl, due to long-term istion, had snow-white skin and jet-ck hair styled in twin ponytails.


    Her dressing style was youthful, giving a bit of a two-dimensional feel.


    That immediately caught Sun Xu��s attention as he passed by.


    He observed the situation at Lu Yuyan��s door several times.


    Yesterday, he finally got the chance. He saw Lu Dayou go out to fish, and he secretly climbed over the balcony, risking the fall, to sneak into Lu Dayou��s home through the kitchen window.


    At that time, Lu Yuyan was alone at home.


    No matter the noise he made, Lu Yuyan couldn��t hear it.


    Luckily, Lu Dayou had a sudden impulse and came back in time, catching Sun Xu red-handed.


    This old father immediately flew into a rage, his fury exploding as he tried to fight Sun Xu.

 Chapter 238 - 129: Sun Xu Admits Guilt, Punishes a Family - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 129: Sun Xu Admits Guilt, Punishes a Family - Part 2</h4>


    Sun Xu, feeling guilty, immediately panicked and started shouting.


    The two grappled with each other, quickly attracting the attention of Wu Ying, Wang An, and Huang Han, three patrol team members.


    And thus, the events that followed ensued.


    Sun Xu was not stupid; he naturally understood that what he did could not be made public.


    So he insisted that it was Lu Yuyan who opened the door and wanted to make a deal with him.


    Lu Dayou was furious, but with Wu Ying and Wang An holding him back, they didn��t get to fight.


    At this moment, Liang Yuan returned and, in front of everyone, stated that he had already confirmed the details of what happened.


    How could Sun Xu not be flustered?


    He didn��t understand the power of Mutant Ability Users, so he didn��t know if Liang Yuan really had a way to understand the truth.


    In his panic, he stammered and didn��t dare to speak.


    His behavior, neither denying nor admitting, immediately made everyone understand.


    Sun Xu was hiding something; he must have forced the mute girl, Lu Yuyan.


    In no time, many people started cursing angrily.


    "You vile scum, you really deserve to die."


    "Damn it, you deserve death. Mr. Liang, beat this bastard to death."


    "Liu Erlong, Wang Ze, they��ve just died, and now another has emerged. Mr. Liang, people like this must not be allowed to live, damn him."


    ...


    The angry curses around made Sun Da and Zhang Lanjuan panic as well.


    Zhang Lanjuan burst into tears and shouted, "Son, speak up! Tell them you didn��t do such a thing!"


    Sun Da also red angrily and struggled in Zhao Kai��s grasp, shouting, "Impossible! My son is a college student. How could he do such a thing? You all are talking nonsense. Shut up!"


    Sun Xu lowered his head, his lips quivering, not daring to speak.


    Liang Yuan said deeply, "Sun Xu, I��m going to count to three. This is yourst chance to confess. If you admit your guilt, there is still room for leniency."


    "But if I have to produce evidence, don��t me me for not sparing your parents any face!"


    Liang Yuan��s words were like thest straw, causing Sun Xu to immediately copse.


    He looked up, his eyes filled with panic and tears, and cried, "Mr. Liang, I... I was wrong. Please, on behalf of my mother who killed fish for you, spare me this time."


    "I didn��t mean any harm. I just wanted to be friends with her..."


    He panic-strickenly revealed his thoughts.


    Lu Yuyan��s father, Lu Dayou, instantly flew into a rage, rushed forward, and kicked Sun Xu, furiously cursing, "Damn you, you animal! Is this how you make friends?"


    "Are you kidding me? My house��s door was locked. How did you get in?"


    "My daughter was pressed under the sofa by you, scared to tears, and you call that making friends?"


    "I��ll beat you to death, you beast!"


    Lu Dayou roared, continuously kicking Sun Xu.


    Sun Xu howled, holding his head and curling up on the ground, crying out in pain.


    Sun Da couldn��t stand his son being beaten so brutally and struggled madly on the ground, trying to break free from Zhao Kai��s grasp, shouting, "Stop! Stop! Lu Dayou,e at me if you have a problem. My son is still young. He��s still young and ignorant!"


    Zhang Lanjuan also rushed up, threw herself on the screaming Sun Xu, and cried, "Stop, please, stop. Younger Brother Lu, I��m sorry, it��s my son��s fault. Stop beating him. If you must beat someone, beat me, his mother."


    "It��s my fault for not teaching my son well. I��m sorry. Please forgive my son this time. I promise he won��t dare to do it again. I will surely educate him well at home. I��m begging you."


    Lu Dayou had let out much of his anger but couldn��t bring himself to beat a woman, so he spat viciously and cursed, "Educate? He��s how old now? Graduated from college? If you couldn��t educate him all these years, do you think you can teach this rogue in a few days? I spit on that!"


    Zhang Lanjuan kept kowtowing and crying, "We will surely teach him harshly. Please, Brother Lu, show mercy and spare my son this time."


    Lu Dayou had no choice but to re hatefully and then looked at his daughter with pity.


    Lu Yuyan, unable to hear external sounds, saw her father beating that bad man and felt both happy and scared, so she stepped forward to pull Lu Dayou��s arm.


    She gestured in signnguage, trying to pull Lu Dayou away.


    Lu Dayou sighed deeply, finally cursed a few times, then backed off, saying, "If my daughter hadn��t survived, I would have given up my life to beat this little beast to death."


    He backed away and looked at Liang Yuan, bowed deeply, and said, "Mr. Liang, thank you so much today. I understand now; you are truly different from Liu Erlong, Wang Ze, and the others."


    "You genuinely care about our well-being and truly want to maintain order in our building. Rest assured, anytime you need, just call."


    "I don��t care about others, but I, Lu Dayou, will definitely be the first to charge forward."


    Liang Yuan helped him up and said, "Brother Lu, what are you saying? Everyone trusted me to manage this building."


    "Since I��ve taken on this responsibility, I won��t be lenient. As I��ve emphasized to everyone, as long as I��m here, this building must be like it was before the flood."


    "Here, no theft, robbery, sexual assault, or murder will be tolerated!"


    "Once discovered, I will not spare anyone!"


    Saying this, he looked at Sun Xu, his expression cold.

 Chapter 239 - 129: Sun Xu Admits Guilt, Punishes a Family - Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 129: Sun Xu Admits Guilt, Punishes a Family - Part 3</h4>


    Seeing him in this state, Zhang Lanjuan immediately felt her heart pounding wildly. She hurriedly knelt and kowtowed, crying out, "Mr. Liang, Brother Liang, our Xiaoxu truly knows he was wrong. Please, I beg you, spare him this time. He really won��t dare to do it again."


    Sun Xu was also terrified to the extreme. He had of course heard of Liang Yuan��s reputation of killing without a blink.


    Even Liu Erlong and Wang Ze��s murderous followers like Chen Hong, Zhou Wen were killed by Liang Yuan. Liang Yuan��s fearsome reputation had long spread.


    He cried out in terror, "Mr. Liang, you... you said if I admitted it, you would deal with it leniently."


    Liang Yuan��s expression was indifferent as he nodded slightly, saying, "I did say that."


    "Given the crimes you��vemitted, I should have killed you."


    "But since I said I��d deal with it leniently, I won��t go back on my word."


    His words instantly brought joy to Sun Xu, Zhang Lanjuan, and Sun Da.


    As long as he wasn��t killed, everything could be negotiated.


    Zhang Lanjuan hurriedly thanked him.


    Liang Yuan, however, turned directly, facing the doorway with his back to their family, and shouted, "My fellow residents, Sun Xumitted crimes and originally, ording to my intent, I should have killed him."


    "But he failed to seed and has admitted his guilt. I think we can spare him from death, but such a person shouldn��t remain in our building."


    As soon as Liang Yuan finished speaking, the people outside immediately started shouting.


    "Mr. Liang is right, such a scourge cannot remain in our building."


    "Yes, drive him out! Drive out this little beast!"


    "Who knows if he willmit again in the future? Drive him out of the building!"


    ...


    The people started shouting one after another, and the faces of Sun Xu��s family on the ground immediately changed drastically.


    There��s floodwater everywhere outside, and it��s pouring rain - where can they go if they leave the building?


    The crucial point is, the water is full of mutant fish!


    Once they identally fall into the water, there will be no remains!


    Isn��t this the same as directly killing her son?


    Zhang Lanjuan suddenly screamed, "No, no way, Mr. Liang, Liang Yuan, you said you��d let my son go, you can��t do this. You��re forcing him to die."


    Liang Yuan��s expression was calm, he turned to Zhang Lanjuan and said indifferently, "Sister Zhang, have you thought about what would happen to Lu Dayou��s daughter Lu Yuyan if he hadn��t returned in time?"


    "What would your son have done to her?"


    "You��re saying I��m forcing your son to die, but have you thought about how he was forcing that deaf-mute girl at that time?"


    Zhang Lanjuan was instantly speechless, she could only cry, kneel, and kowtow repeatedly, pleading, "Liang Yuan, my son really knows he was wrong, he has already admitted it. Why do you insist on forcing him to die?"


    "We are willing topensate. I��ve umted quite a lot of things over these days. I can give them all to Lu Dayou and his daughter. I beg you, please spare my son."


    She kept kowtowing on the ground, her forehead battered and bleeding.


    Liang Yuan sighed, "Sister Zhang, what��s the point of this?"


    "Today, your sonmitted a crime, and you kowtow to me, and I��ll spare him. Does that mean when othersmit a crime in the future, if they kowtow a few times, I have to spare them too?"


    "In this world, ifmitting a crime only requires admitting it to be forgiven, is there still order? Is there still fairness?"


    "Don��t say I��m deliberately forcing your son to die, let me ask you, have I not been constantly stressing to you all, including everyone in this building."


    "As long as I��m here, there will absolutely be no rape, robbery, or murder in this building? If any of these are found, they will not be tolerated!"


    "Haven��t I told you before, giving your husband a chance to be a patrol member, but you must restrain your family!"


    "Isn��t this buildingcking people who can kill fish? Lacking patrol members?"


    "Haven��t I taken enough care for your family?"


    "A person should act with conscience, right, Sister Zhang?"


    Liang Yuan lowered his head, staring at Zhang Lanjuan.


    Zhang Lanjuan couldn��t say a word, she didn��t even dare to look at Liang Yuan.


    She knew she had no grounds for pleading!


    She quickly nced around at people nearby, catching sight of Cai Zhi��s family, especially Wu Qian behind Cai Zhi, with eyes full of pleading.


    Wu Qian��s face changed slightly, quickly turning her head away, avoiding her gaze.


    Cai Zhi didn��t look happy either, inwardly ming his wife Wu Qian, for befriending such people.


    Zhang Lanjuan quickly looked towards Yang Mei sitting on the sofa not far away.


    Yang Mei met her gaze, sighed lightly, and turned her head away, avoiding her eyes.


    Helping her son would just harm that poor mute girl.


    More importantly, she was her brother��s woman, everything should revolve around her brother.


    Zhang Lanjuan felt desperate, her eyes reddened, filled with resentment, she shouted, "Fine, fine, you��re driving my son away, then we will leave!"


    "I will leave with my son!"


    At the other side, held down by Zhao Kai, Sun Da also roared, "I will leave too, I quit being a patrol member!"


    Liang Yuan raised his eyebrows, thenughed, nodding slightly, saying, "Deep familial love, mother and son bond, alright, if that��s the case, I won��t stop you. Old Cai, prepare a paddleboard for them."


    He looked at Sun Xu��s family, saying, "I will personally send you into the water."


    Zhang Lanjuan��s face turned pale, meeting Liang Yuan��s eyes, she felt a chill in her heart.


    The disturbance among the crowd escted, Wu Ying and Wang An grabbed Sun Xu, heading towards the fourteenth floor.


    Others followed.


    As for Zhang Lanjuan and Sun Da, no one was watching them.


    The couple either rushed to follow their son, or hurried back to pack their belongings.


    Upon reaching the fourteenth floor, Cai Zhi and Old Ma had already ced the paddleboard on the water outside the corridor.

 Chapter 240 - 130: Mutant Jellyfish Swarm, Strength Enhancement Plan

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 130: Mutant Jellyfish Swarm, Strength Enhancement n</h4>


    The torrential rain continued, and the flood had risen to the fourteenth floor.


    Liang Yuan did not urge, just quietly waited for Sun Da to arrive.


    Shortly after, Sun Da, having packed his luggage, rushed back to the fourteenth floor.


    Only then did Liang Yuan say, "Sister Zhang, I will take you this far."


    Zhang Lanjuan looked around the crowd resentfully, saying nothing, gritted her teeth and braved the heavy rain, getting on the paddleboard with her son.


    Sun Da quickly climbed onto the paddleboard as well. Fortunately, the paddleboard wasrge enough to amodate the three of them.


    Sun Xu was now free, his heart filled with extreme hatred for Liang Yuan and the others.


    But at this moment, he didn��t dare to vent, only gave Liang Yuan a sinister look, picked up the paddle in silence, and began rowing.


    Sun Da also red at everyone, gave a cold snort, and turned around to help row.


    Zhang Lanjuan held onto the luggage without saying a word, just gave the people on the corridor a cold look.


    She turned around and said to Sun Da and Sun Xu, "Husband, son, if they don��t let us live here, we��ll go to another building."


    "Wife, where do you want to go?" Sun Da asked.


    Sun Xu said, "Let��s go to Block 75, it��s close."


    Zhang Lanjuan quickly shook her head, "No, not Block 75, the people there know Liang. Let��s go to Block 86 next door."


    "Ah? Isn��t that a bit far?" Sun Xu eximed.


    He nced at the water, where mutant fish over thirty centimeters in length asionally darted through, looking quite terrifying.


    "Listen to your mother, it��s less than two hundred meters, not far at all," Sun Da shouted.


    The family of three paddled the board, gradually moving towards Block 86 next door.


    In the corridor, many people watched this scene, whispering among themselves.


    "Are we just letting this little bastard go?"


    "If you ask me, we should kill him. This little bastard will cause trouble wherever he goes."


    "Mr. Liang is just too kind-hearted."


    "Sun Da and his wife are really confused, how did they spoil their son like this?"


    "I��ve long noticed that Sun Da spoiled his son outrageously. Sooner orter something would happen, and now it has."


    "Oh my God, what is that!"


    Just as people were discussing, someone suddenly eximed, pointing at the water.


    Everyone quickly looked up.


    Near Sun Xu��s family��s paddleboard, bubbles suddenly emerged on the water surface.


    The water waves rolled, and these bubbles kept approaching the paddleboard.


    "What is that?"


    Sun Xu, who was rowing hard, felt as if the paddle had hit something and looked down.


    Upon seeing, his face changed immediately.


    Around the paddleboard, there were dense transparent umbre-shaped creatures.


    These creatures had mushroom-like heads with transparent tentacles, floating up and down on the water surface.


    These things hadpletely surrounded the paddleboard!


    "Jellyfish?"


    Sun Da also recognized these things and screamed in horror.


    However, the jellyfish he remembered were at most the size of a palm, or even just a child��s fist.


    But at this moment, the smallest of these jellyfish were the size of a half-human!


    Thergest were as big as fully opened parachutes.


    Zhang Lanjuan screamed in terror, "Quick, row fast!"


    They didn��t know what these jellyfish were going to do, but surrounded by so many, they felt nothing but fear.


    In panic, Sun Xu used the stic paddle to beat the water��s surface, trying to drive away some of the smaller jellyfish.


    However, this action instantly enraged the jellyfish.


    Ssh!


    Suddenly, one of the jellyfish spread its tentacles aggressively, causing a wave.


    In an instant, the paddleboard violently rocked, and Sun Da grabbed the paddle in horror.


    But Sun Xu and Zhang Lanjuan, caught off guard, fell into the water.


    Plop, plop, two ssh sounds.


    "Help, help!"


    "Husband, pull me up, hurry!"


    Sun Xu and Zhang Lanjuan screamed, sshing in the water.


    They desperately called for help from Sun Da.


    Sun Da panicked, holding the paddleboard, watching his son and wife struggle and cry for help.


    After a brief hesitation, he immediately shouted, "Wife, hold on, I��ll save our son first and thene for you."


    As he spoke, he desperately handed the paddleboard to his son Sun Xu.


    Zhang Lanjuan coughed continuously from choking on the water, her eyes filled with despair as she heard this.


    Sun Xu grabbed the paddleboard handed over by his father and quickly climbed onto the board.


    Then Sun Da turned back to rescue his wife, Zhang Lanjuan.


    However, as he turned back, there was no trace of Zhang Lanjuan.


    All around, there were only transparent jellyfish.


    He anxiously scanned the surroundings and suddenly noticed a human figure inside one of the jellyfish.


    That figure was unmistakably his wife, Zhang Lanjuan!


    "Wife!"


    He screamed in horror, frantically trying to paddle towards her.


    Sun Xu pulled him, "Dad, Dad! Hurry, these things are climbing up!"


    Sun Da looked towards the other end of the paddleboard and saw a jellyfish extending its tentacles onto the paddleboard.


    At the same time, he horrifically realized that the jellyfish that had swallowed his wife, Zhang Lanjuan, was slowly sinking into the water.


    Dimly, he could see Zhang Lanjuan struggling violently inside the jellyfish.


    "No, no..."


    Sun Da wept, but he dared not jump into the water to save his wife.


    The father and son frantically paddled, trying to break through the jellyfish.


    However, more jellyfish were climbing onto the board.


    The paddleboard could not withstand such weight.


    Ssh!


    Finally, the paddleboard tippedpletely as arge jellyfish pulled it down.

 Chapter 241 - 130 Mutant Jellyfish Swarm, Strength Enhancement Plan_2

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 130 Mutant Jellyfish Swarm, Strength Enhancement n_2</h4>


    In an instant, Sun Da and his son, Sun Xu, fell into the water again.


    Sun Da desperately shouted towards 76, "Help, help!"


    Sun Xu was also struggling violently in the water and, coincidentally, grabbed the tentacle of a jellyfish.


    Before he could react, the tentacle suddenly wrapped around him and directly pulled him into the mouth of the jellyfish.


    He was then shoved into a chamber that resembled a mouth.


    In an instant, Sun Xu felt himself enveloped by a mass of mucous-covered soft flesh.


    He was instantly suffocated, unable to see, unable to speak.


    He could only hear some of his father��s outside desperate cries for help.


    In extreme terror, he tried to open his mouth to call for help, but arge amount of mucus immediately poured into his mouth.


    The salty, foul taste almost made him want to vomit.


    Crack... crack...


    Suddenly, the surrounding soft flesh began to squeeze him forcefully.


    His bones instantly made cracking sounds.


    The intense pain caused him to struggle relentlessly, desperately trying to escape.


    However, the mucus seemed to have a paralyzing effect on his nerves, making him feel increasingly weak.


    Theck of oxygen to his brain made his consciousness increasingly fuzzy...


    Sun Da had only swum two meters when he was also caught by arge jellyfish.


    He was quite good at swimming and managed to struggle free, luckily grabbing a floating wooden board and climbing onto it in terror.


    Catching his breath, he looked around him.


    The transparent jellyfish, like scattered translucent umbres, filled him with deep fear.


    He looked towards the corridor of building 76.


    On the corridor, many people were eximing and pointing in his direction, talking among themselves.


    Sun Da pleaded and shouted, "Mr. Liang, please, save me, save me!"


    He cried out loudly for help, while Liang Yuan stood on the corridor, watching him il on the wooden board.


    In truth, the heavy rain and winds made it impossible for those on the corridor to hear his shouts.


    However, Liang Yuan��s Spiritual Power was immense, and his senses were acute.


    He could hear Sun Da��s calls for help.


    But his face showed no expression.


    He still remembered Zhang Lanjuan��s venomous re, and Sun Da��s wrathful look when he boarded the paddle board.


    Honestly, if those jellyfish hadn��t appeared, he would never have let these three leave safely.


    In the apocalypse, humans also gained Mutant Ability through Evolution.


    These three harbored great malice and hostility towards him.


    If any of them were set free and happened to awaken some powerful Mutant Ability, they mighte back seeking revenge.


    He himself was not afraid, but what about Sister Mei and the others, like Ding Yan and Zhao Kai?


    So in reality, as soon as the three showed their hatred and malice, Liang Yuan had already been moved to kill them.


    It was just unexpected that these three died so quickly!


    Of course, the reason he drove these three into the water was also intentional.


    He had nned to use Sun Xu��s descent into the water to test whether there were other dangers besides the Mutated Frogs.


    Now it seemed...


    The dangers in this flood were even more than he had imagined!


    Liang Yuan��s face turned grim as he looked at the countless jellyfish, then nced at the 86th building next door, feeling slightly uneasy.


    "It seems that this building can��t be approached by water; there��s such arge number of jellyfish here."


    Suddenly, someone beside him gasped in surprise.


    Liang Yuan looked up, and saw that Sun Da was being dragged underwater by the jellyfish swarm again.


    This time, he wasn��t so lucky.


    The water churned heavily, tossing violently.


    Sun Da did not surface again.


    "Oh my god, what are those things?"


    "Did Sun Da��s family really... really just die like that?"


    "How far did they go? Was it even a hundred meters?"


    "Damn, what kind of monsters are in this flood?"


    "How did Mr. Liang and the others get to the opposite building 75? It��s way too dangerous."


    "No wonder the government has been unable to rescue us; this flood is incredibly dangerous."


    "Are we really going to be trapped here forever? I... I still want to find my parents, sob..."


    ...


    Murmurs of discussion spread through the crowd.


    Some felt despair and fear, others had a pessimistic view of the future.


    The overall mood grew somber and sorrowful.


    The death of Sun Xu��s family did not quench the crowd��s fury; they all felt a sense of shared doom.


    Liang Yuan, Zhao Kai, Ding Yan, and the others watched the turbulent flood silently.


    "Let��s go back."


    After a moment, Liang Yuan spoke, turning away from the corridor.


    Ding Yan, Zhao Kai, Old Ma, and the others followed suit.


    The remaining patrol members also left the corridor on their own ord.


    Only some residents stayed, watching the raging storm outside.


    On the way upstairs, no one spoke, the atmosphere was slightly heavy.


    Liang Yuan did not say much, only stating, "Increase the patrol frequency; I hope Sun Xu��s incident serves as a reminder to everyone."


    "Although you were selected as patrol team members by me, don��t ever think yourselves superior to others."


    "I only hope that as long as I��m in this building, everyone can live safely and focus on fishing."


    "Understood?"


    Liang Yuan��s tone was calm, without anger or threats, he simply expressed his heartfelt thoughts in the simplest words.


    However, it was precisely his calm tone that immediately made everyone feel a chill.


    Cai Zhi, Old Ma, Ding Yan, and others who knew Liang Yuan understood that Liang Yuan was very serious about this matter.


    Even those unfamiliar with Liang Yuan could sense his seriousness.


    At this moment, whether it was neers like Wu Ying, Wang An, Huang Han, or veterans like Old Ma, Cai Zhi, Zhao Kai, they all solemnly made their promises.

 Chapter 242 - 130: Swarm of Mutant Jellyfish, Plan for Strengthening Power_3

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 130: Swarm of Mutant Jellyfish, n for Strengthening Power_3</h4>


    "Brother Liang, we definitely won��t do what Sun Da��s son did."


    "That��s right, Mr. Liang. I, Wu Ying, swear to heaven, we won��t mess around."


    ...


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly: "I��m not worried about you, I��m worried about the people around you."


    "Some people don��t understand, like Sun Xu, thinking that because his father joined the patrol team, he can be high and mighty, bullying others."


    "I still say the same thing, don��t make me find out, if I find out, I won��t give face to anyone."


    "You were all carefully selected by me, keep your friends in check, don��t let something really happen and make it difficult for me."


    Everyone nodded repeatedly, recalling the people around them, wondering if there were any cases like Sun Xu.


    Liang Yuan said, "Alright, everyone disperse, so much has happened today, go back and rest well."


    He turned and headed for 3201, everyone silently watching his departing figure.


    After he entered the room, they greeted each other and dispersed.


    Cai Zhi looked at the departing Liang Yuan, feeling a burst of dread in his heart.


    Just now, Liang Yuan��s words seemed like a warning to others, but he truly felt a chill down his spine.


    Because his wife, Wu Qian, was somewhat like what Liang Yuan described.


    Wu Qian, relying on her familiarity with Yang Mei, being an elder, has indeed been crossing the lely.


    Take the matter of Zhang Lanjuan asking for help; she really thought she could speak up and help to persuade Yang Mei.


    Every time Cai Zhi thought of this, he couldn��t help but feel a surge of anger.


    "This stupid woman!"


    He couldn��t help but curse again, his face full of worry.


    How could his wife be so clueless?


    Liang Yuan usually acted politely with everyone, speaking and doing things very kindly.


    But Cai Zhi never forgot, from the start, Liang Yuan showed a ruthless side.


    Whether battling Liu Erlong alone or killing Wang Ze��s henchmen.


    His methods were ruthless, always personally taking action.


    Yang Mei��s husband Li Zhiqiang still doesn��t know where his body is floating.


    Cai Zhi sighed in his heart: "Go back and teach this stupid woman a good lesson, just a few good days and she forgets who she is."


    He shook his head and quickly hurried home.


    When Liang Yuan returned home, he saw Yang Mei busy in the kitchen.


    He closed the door behind him, saying, "Cooking sote?"


    Yang Mei quickly said, "Had you eaten next door? I was worried you��d be hungry."


    Her eyes were somewhat red, her smile a bit forced.


    Liang Yuan walked over, reached out and hugged her slender waist, asking, "Feeling wronged?"


    Yang Mei shook her head repeatedly, her chest trembling slightly.


    She whispered, "Brother, I��m sorry, I shouldn��t have interacted with Zhang Lanjuan."


    Liang Yuan immediatelyughed: "Just because of this?"


    Yang Mei didn��t speak, but her guilty expression said it all.


    Liang Yuan embraced her, saying, "This has nothing to do with you, even Zhang Lanjuan and Sun Da aren��t much to me."


    "Their only mistake was having a son like Sun Xu."


    "They had him but didn��t educate him well, spoiling him without boundaries."


    "Spoiling a child is like killing him, even without me, Sun Xu would cause trouble sooner orter, dragging Zhang Lanjuan and Sun Da along with him."


    "Sister Mei, these things have nothing to do with you, don��t feel you��ve caused me trouble."


    Yang Mei looked up, her eyes slightly red, saying, "You... you really don��t me me?"


    "How could I me you? I��ve already said it has nothing to do with you." Liang Yuanughed.


    Yang Mei finally smiled, tightly hugging him, herrge breasts creating deep cleavage.


    "Brother, you��re so good to me. Wait a bit, the food will be ready soon."


    Liang Yuan suddenly picked her up, turning off the stove,ughing: "Forget food, you��re what I want to eat right now."


    "Ah����"


    Yang Mei��s face instantly turned pale, then flushed as Liang Yuan carried her to the sofa.


    Rip!


    Before she could take off her shoes, her stockings were already torn.


    Liang Yuan grabbed her slender ankle and pounced on her.


    ...


    A night passed, the sky dim.


    Liang Yuany naked on the bed.


    In his arms was a fair maiden, with a soft body and plump figure that he couldn��t help but gently pinch.


    The sky remained dark, full of clouds, the rain incessant.


    Without a watch, it��s impossible to tell the time now.


    Liang Yuan nced at his watch, it was already eight in the morning.


    Immediately, he summoned the system.


    "System, open the attribute panel."


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 8.8


    Power: 5.9


    Agility: 5.8


    Spirit: 11.1


    Skills: [Muscle Burst], [Spirit Shock]


    Mutation Progress: 27%


    Points: 1529


    Lottery Items: 1 ton of flour, 1 ton of pork, 1 ton of snack packs, 1 ton of coal, Glock, Petrol*1...


    Liang Yuan nced at the points, before he left the 75-building, he killed over a hundred fish from Elder Lin, adding to the points from the previous lottery, breaking a thousand again.


    Liang Yuan didn��t immediately do the lottery, but looked at each attribute.


    "Currently, apart from the Spirit Attribute exceeding 10 points, the other attributes are still too low."


    "Among humans, my current strength is considered powerful, butpared to those creatures in the water, it��s still too weak."


    Thinking of the frog monsters and jellyfish groups underwater, Liang Yuan��s expression became much more serious.


    "Facing the frog monsters, increasing Power and Agility attributes is still useful."


    "But facing the countless jellyfish, merely increasing Power and Agility physical attributes is not enough."


    "If I want to leave on a raft, the first thing to confront are these sea creatures."


    "I must have means to fend off these mutated creatures, otherwise, no matter how solid the raft is, it will be destroyed by these mutated creatures."


    "And I need to enhance skills with range damage capability, so I can ensure the safety of the raft in the water."

 Chapter 243 - 131 Song Wen’s Application of Superpowers

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 131 Song Wen��s Application of Superpowers</h4>


    Liang Yuan nced at his various attributes.


    If he really needed to travel far, then in the vast floodwaters, Power and Agility attributes would be the least important.


    On the other hand, Spirit attribute, which could birth Telekinesis and attack enemies within a range, would be much more useful.


    As for Constitution attribute, it goes without saying.


    It rtes to his physical strength, endurance, recovery power, and defense power.


    It��s key to sustaining his mutation ability and absolutely cannot be ignored.


    Liang Yuan��s mind gradually developed a clear n.


    "To prepare for the uing journey, I need to focus on enhancing Constitution and Spirit attributes."


    "Additionally, my long-range attack methods are too singr. The Spirit Shock skill is effective on underwater creatures with weak spiritual power."


    "But if I encounter creatures with strong spiritual power, it might not be enough."


    "I must find a way to increase my spiritual attack methods."


    Liang Yuan looked at his Points, frowning slightly: "To draw another Spirit Skill, I need to spin the 10,000 Points Lottery Disc."


    "Points are still too few!"


    Liang Yuan felt troubled in his heart. No matter how he earned points, it was never enough.


    "To both enhance attributes and draw skills, sigh."


    Liang Yuan sighed. If time were plentiful, he wouldn��t be in a hurry.


    He could slowly let the people in the building help him catch fish.


    He could steadily umte enough points.


    But the crucial problem was time.


    Endless rain, showing no signs of stopping.


    The flood wreaked havoc, and the water level kept rising.


    That was tolerable, but more mutated creatures appeared in the water.


    Liang Yuan knew that the longer the dy, the faster the water level would rise, and the more mutated creatures there would be in the water.


    Leaving the building would be increasingly difficult over time.


    He now needed to race against time with the flood!


    "System, specify Attribute ss Lottery."


    Liang Yuan pressed down his misceneous thoughts and decided to draw first.


    As the lottery ended, he earned 1 Spirit Attribute Point.


    This slightlyforted Liang Yuan. Fortunately, he didn��t draw Power or Agility attributes.


    After looking at the lottery panel for a while, Liang Yuan did a quick scan.


    "My Mutation Progress is already as high as 28%. If I choose to awaken a mutant ability, it should be easy."


    "With my current level of spiritual power, I wonder if I can withstand the Spirit chaos crisis during the awakening process."


    "Perhaps I should find a Mutated Fruit to consume."


    Liang Yuan thought of another way to enhance his strength.


    But finding a Mutated Fruit, unless drawn from the Lottery Disc, had very low chances in reality.


    Thest fruit found on the rooftop was purely good luck.


    "I wonder how Granny Li and the others are doing with their crop cultivation."


    He suddenly thought of Granny Li, who prided herself on being a party member, and wondered how their greenhouse nting was going.


    As hey in bed, lost in thought, he soon heard a knock at the door.


    Yang Mei was still sound asleep. Last night, she gave her all and finally satisfied Liang Yuan once.


    But she lost six times, leaving herpletely exhausted, so much so that she didn��t wake up even when Liang Yuan caressed her tender body in the morning.


    Liang Yuan also knew she worked hardst night, so he didn��t wake her and quietly got out of bed.


    After getting dressed and locking the door from the inside, Liang Yuan went to the living room.


    Opening the door, he saw many people already lined up at the entrance.


    These residents were here to exchange fish for food.


    Seeing the fish they brought with them, Liang Yuan��s mood immediately improved.


    Then, sweeping his gaze, he saw Wu Qian and her daughter Cai Yao had alsoe.


    But Wu Qian��s eyes were a bit swollen as if she had been crying.


    Liang Yuan was somewhat surprised, but upon thinking, he guessed it was something Cai Zhi did after returning home.


    He didn��tment, just greeted: "Sister Wu, you��re here,e on in. Sister Mei isn��t feeling well today, so you��ll be in charge of the registration."


    Wu Qian felt relieved that Liang Yuan��s attitude remained the same. She smiled and said quickly, "Yang Mei isn��t feeling well? Is there a problem? I have a medicine box on my side, should I bring it over?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Sister Mei, it��s not that troublesome. She��s just tired and needs more sleep. Cai Yao is here today too?"


    Wu Qian quickly pulled Cai Yao forward and said, "Greet him, Yaoyao."


    "Good morning, Brother Liang Yuan." Cai Yao quickly greeted.


    Wu Qian smiled at Liang Yuan: "This kid is almost eighteen. Your Brother Cai and I feel she��s not young anymore. It��s not good for her to stay home all the time. We thought she coulde out and do some work."


    "Liang Yuan, can she take over my previous job, helping everyone to clean fish here?"


    Liang Yuan was surprised. Looking at Cai Yao then at Wu Qian, he said, "Cleaning fish is tiring and dirty. Cai Yao is still so young. Isn��t it inappropriate?"


    Wu Qian quickly said, "What time is it now? She��s lucky to have something to do. If she daresin, her dad and I will discipline her."


    Cai Yao pouted, her eyes reddening a bit.


    She didn��t understand why her parents were suddenly so stringent with her after a quarrelst night.


    This morning, her mother pulled her out, saying she was going to work for Brother Liang Yuan.


    Always pampered by her father, his unusual approval this time made her sad.


    Honestly, she would rather cook at home for her parents than clean fish here.

 Chapter 244 - 131 Song Wen’s Superpower Application Method_2

    <h4>Chapter 244: Chapter 131 Song Wen��s Superpower Application Method_2</h4>


    Killing fish is really too smelly and dirty.


    However, after experiencing the incident with Sun Da and Zhang Lanjuan��s family, Cai Zhi and Wu Qian both realized that spoiling the child is actually harming the child.


    That��s why they were determined to let Cai Yaoe out to see the world and do some work.


    Liang Yuan naturally didn��t understand their thoughts, but he could see that Cai Yao was somewhat resistant to killing fish.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "How about this, Sister Wu? Killing fish is indeed dirty and tiring work, it��s unnecessary for the child to do it."


    "Sister Mei happens to be off today, so let Yaoyao take over her job and count the fish catch and materials. This isn��t a difficult task, what do you think?"


    "Ah? This... can we really do that?"


    Wu Qian immediately showed a look of joy and excitedly rubbed her hands together.


    Counting materials is much easier than killing fish, and this job was previously done by Yang Mei.


    Regarding the important matter of food supplies, if it wasn��t for Liang Yuan��s trust, it would be impossible for outsiders to get involved.


    Liang Yuan really trusts our family.


    Wu Qian felt touched and also self-reproachful.


    Why was she so stupid to support Zhang Lanjuan��s words?


    Liang Yuan took such good care of them, yet she used his resources to do favors, so foolish.


    She felt her husband was too lenient in scolding her, she really was dumb.


    "Yaoyao, hurry, quickly thank your Brother Yuan." Wu Qian urged the surprised Cai Yao beside her.


    Cai Yao also realized and showed a face full of joy.


    Although she is young, she knew that counting materials is much easier than killing fish.


    She immediately said, "Thank you, Brother Yuan."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Work hard, don��t let your parents down."


    "These materials are hard-earned, make sure not to miscount them."


    "Brother Yuan, rest assured, in our ss, I��m the learning representative." Cai Yao said confidently.


    "Hahaha, good, I believe you, let��s get to work."


    He called out, opened the door, and let Cai Yao and Sister Wu start working.


    He let Zhao Kai watch outside to prevent any idents.


    Then he went to the roof to check the progress of the raft.


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi became more experienced in building the raft.


    The entire raft was already taking shape, nearingpletion.


    The base was finished with all aspects, and using sea cucumber glue to bond the base made it particrly solid and not easy to fall apart.


    The mast and sail were also done, now they were making the roof to shelter from wind and rain.


    ording to Liang Yuan��s requirements, the roof only needed to shelter from wind and rain, it didn��t need to be too exquisite.


    Their goal was to travel, not to enjoy.


    After introducing the progress, Cai Zhi said, "Now only the instation of the engine and propeller is left."


    "As you said, we dismantled several fans, ready to install three motors on the front, back, left, and right. This way, we can quickly elerate in any direction."


    Old Ma also said, "The only worry now is theck of batteries."


    "Currently, after searching the entire building, we only have ten batteries, which is still too few."


    Upon hearing this, Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "Contact the building opposite, number 75, and ask Elder Lin if they have any batteries."


    Old Ma nodded and said, "I asked earlier, they don��t have any spare ones over there."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "If worsees to worst, I��ll search other buildings."


    Cai Zhi hurriedly said, "Better not, there are too many mutant creatures in the floodwater, it��s too dangerous."


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "It��s okay, I won��t go through the water, I��ll use the zipline to descend from the air."


    "Go to building 77? Distance-wise, it��s simr to building 75, but I remember when the airne appearedst time, no one from building 77 seemed to go to the rooftop. Not sure if they didn��t hear or something else happened." Cai Zhi reminded.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "It��s okay, I��ll be careful."


    To be honest, as long as I��m not in the water, I feel that my current strength should be sufficient.


    Unless the other side awakens some heaven-defying mutant ability.


    Otherwise, I don��t think there will be anyone in building 77 who can threaten me.


    After talking a few more sentences, Liang Yuan left the rooftop and headed towards Granny Li and the others�� nting room downstairs.


    Not sure if Granny Li and the others had any results recently.


    He hadn��t seen Granny Li for several days.


    Coming to the 28th floor, he smelled a stench from afar.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but cover his mouth and nose, seeing two women drawing water at the entrance of the 28th floor.


    Liang Yuan immediately asked, "Granny Zhao, Granny Wang, busy?"


    The two grannies saw Liang Yuan and immediately greeted him.


    "Mr. Liang is here?"


    "Mr. Liang, why have youe, it��s stinky here, don��t let it stink on you."


    Liang Yuanughed, "I��vee to see Granny Li, where is she?"


    "Old Li and Xiaosong are inside fertilizing, I��ll take you there." Granny Zhao enthusiastically led Liang Yuan inside.


    Upon entering, the stench became stronger.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but cover his nose, his senses are keener than the average person, naturally easier to be affected by the smell.


    Immediately he held his breath as much as possible, walking into the room.


    Entering, he saw the living room near the balcony, all the way to the living room, covered with ayer of soil.


    This soil was separated line by line by foam, forming a neat grid.


    In the middle, there were small paths left for walking and watering.


    Liang Yuan looked toward the bathroom, where intense odors came from, many buckets were ced there, seemingly fermenting fertilizer.


    Now, finding soil is not easy.

 Chapter 245 - 131 Song Wen’s Superpower Application Method_3

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapter 131 Song Wen��s Superpower Application Method_3</h4>


    The flood has submerged up to the fourteenth floor, and the ground is a full fifty to sixty meters away from the water surface. Trying to dig some soil is nothing short of a fool��s dream.


    So, don��t just look at this small piece ofnd. In fact, Liang Yuan has scavenged throughout the 76 buildings, taking green nts and simr items from households, and eventually collected this little bit.


    In the living room, Granny Li and Song Wen are bending over, squatting beside a row of soil, discussing something enthusiastically.


    Their clothes are simple because the room is too hot, and their clothes are soaked with sweat, clinging tightly to their bodies.


    Liang Yuan walked over and overheard their conversation.


    "Xiaosong, your ability is truly amazing. We��ve been guarding these cabbage nts for days, but they haven��t sprouted."


    "With just a touch from you, they actually sprouted."


    Granny Li��s words were filled with surprise and admiration.


    Song Wen wiped the sweat off her forehead and seemed a bit excited too, "I didn��t expect my ability could really help vegetables grow."


    "Brother Liang specifically asked me toe and check on you, and I didn��t take it seriously, thinking only about how to use my ability inbat."


    "Now it looks like my ability should be used for farming."


    Granny Li immediately agreed, "You have a natural farming talent. Fighting isn��t something for us women, right?"


    "Leave those fighting and killing things to Liang Yuan and the other men. Your ability to grow vegetables is a blessing for everyone."


    Song Wenughed, her eyebrows raised with joy, nodding repeatedly.


    "What��s making you so happy?"


    Liang Yuan asked with a smile.


    Granny Li and Song Wen quickly looked up, and upon seeing it was Liang Yuan, they both hurriedly stood up.


    Granny Li excitedly said, "Xiaoliang, you came at the right time. Come and see, Song Wen��s superpower has really helped us a lot."


    Liang Yuan walked up to them, first looking at Song Wen.


    He saw her covered in sweat from the heat, her originally loose T-shirt clinging to her body, outlining her full figure.


    Her hair was wet and stuck to her fair skin.


    Due to the heat, her face was as red as an apple.


    Her nostrils were stuffed with two cotton balls.


    She looked both cute and sexy.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, "It��s really smelly here, isn��t it?"


    Song Wen quickly shook her head, "I just haven��t gotten used to it yet. Granny Li and the others are already ustomed."


    Granny Liughed, "That��s greenhouse farming for you. To maintain humidity and temperature, we never open the windows, only airing it out at night."


    "Enough about that, Xiaoliang,e and see these seedlings."


    Liang Yuan looked down in the direction Granny Li pointed.


    He saw small green shoots sprouting from the soil in a thirty-centimeter wide strip of earth.


    The shoots were very tiny, like freshly sprouted bean sprouts.


    Liang Yuan squatted down in delight, "They��re sprouting!"


    Granny Li was thrilled, "Indeed! When you gave me the seeds, I soaked them in water, trying to sprout them, but it never worked."


    "I thought it was due to insufficient nutrients, so I just nted them directly in the soil. But days went by with no signs of growth."


    She shook her head, "I even thought the seeds were defective and tried many methods, but none worked."


    "Later, my husband told me Xiaosong awakened a mutated ability that seems to promote nt growth, so I brought her over to try."


    "Unexpectedly, Xiaosong��s ability is amazing. With just one touch, it worked."


    "The originally lifeless seeds sprouted in just two days."


    "Xiaoliang, let��s discuss something. Can you assign Xiaosong to help me here instead of that patrol team? Get a boy for that."


    "Xiaosong��s ability is naturally suited for farming."


    Liang Yuan burst intoughter, "Granny Li, if you had told Song Wen before the flood that she was naturally suited for farming, she��d be furious."


    "Look at her. With her delicate figure, was she born to farm? She was a livestreamer."


    Granny Li also burst intoughter, "What��s good about being a livestreamer? In these times, even a big star isn��t as useful as someone who can farm. Xiaosong, don��t you agree?"


    Song Wen covered her mouth andughed, quickly saying, "Yes, yes, Granny Li is right. I had no choice back then but to be a livestreamer. Nowadays, art students like us can��t act; we can only do livestreams."


    "We don��t know how to do anything else. I never expected I could awaken an ability rted to farming, haha."


    Sheughed heartily.


    If I��d known I had this talent earlier, I wouldn��t have starved.


    Growing vegetables, potatoes, and other crops at home would��ve kept hunger at bay.


    They continued joking, feeling much happier.


    In the dark room, the touch of green seemed to bring hope in this despairing flooded world.


    Liang Yuan then said, "Song Wen, Granny Li is right. Your special ability is wasted on patrols. From now on, work with Granny Li to take care of these vegetables."


    "Although everyone in the building can fill their stomachs, theck of long-term vitamin intake is causing nutritional imbnce. If it continues, there may be problems."


    "Once this batch of vegetables grows, I��ll count your skills as shares. When we sell the vegetables to the residents, you��ll get a portion of the profit."


    Song Wen quickly replied, "Brother Liang, don��t worry, I��ll definitely focus on learning how to grow vegetables from Granny Li."


    Liang Yuan nodded with a smile, suddenly remembering something and asking, "Granny Li, what about that batch of sunflower seeds I gave youst time? Where did you nt them? Have they sprouted?"

 Chapter 246 - 132: Points Increase Again, Dong Yan Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 246: Chapter 132: Points Increase Again, Dong Yan Siblings</h4>


    Granny Li heard and quickly said, "Sunflower seeds, you specially reminded me before, I have paid special attention to them, they are all nted over there by the window."


    Saying this, she walked with Liang Yuan over to the window and said, "At least it��s near the window here, even though it��s been raining heavily, you can see some light."


    "When you gave me the seeds, I soaked them once first, these seeds are of good quality, quite a few sprouted at that time, but after nting them, there was no activity, I don��t know what��s going on."


    "Well, they are all in this area."


    Liang Yuan came near a row of soil by the window, looking at the soil with no green sprouts, he frowned.


    When he got the mutated sunflower seeds, the system had already indicated that these seeds have only a 20% survival rate.


    So even if they sprouted, the hope of growing up is still not high.


    But Liang Yuan did not expect that of the 20 sunflower seeds, not a single one had grown.


    He frowned slightly, making Granny Li also somewhat worried.


    Liang Yuan knew in his heart that these sunflower seeds, after all, are mutant nt seeds, ordinary nting methods are indeed difficult to cultivate them.


    Granny Li couldn��t help but say, "Right, since Xiaosong is here, we can let Xiaosong try using her ability."


    Liang Yuan heard this and quickly looked at Song Wen, saying, "Song Wen, do you still have energy?"


    Song Wen quickly nodded and said, "I��m fine."


    She blocked her nose with cotton, speaking with a nasal voice, and replied quickly.


    Liang Yuan said, "Then take a look, these seeds are very important to me."


    "Ah, are they very important? I��ll give it a try."


    Song Wen immediately took it to heart and quickly walked over.


    Under the watchful eyes of Liang Yuan and Granny Li, she reached out and pressed towards the soil on the ground.


    Ignoring the smelly organic fertilizer, she closed her eyes solemnly, carefully feeling the life force of the nts within the soil.


    As her superpower activated inside her body, green light radiated from her palm, transforming into streams of green energy, flowing into the soil.


    Before long, Song Wen��s forehead started sweating.


    Activating these green energies also consumed her physical strength.


    A momentter, the green light on her hand was exhausted, and she showed a bit of fatigue on her face as she opened her eyes.


    "Brother Liang, I sensed the seeds just now, not all of themck life force, I estimate two or three have life signs."


    "I used my energy to nourish them for a while, they should sprout by tomorrow."


    Saying this, she looked a bit embarrassed, "I��m sorry, Brother Liang, my power seems to be limited, I could only save two or three seeds."


    Liang Yuan calcted in his heart; the system had already indicated these seeds have only a 20% survival rate. Twenty seeds in total, ording to this probability, saving two or three seeds is actually a lot.


    He immediatelyforted, "Song Wen, it��s not your fault, these seeds are special. You managed to save two or three, that��s already remarkable."


    His words made Song Wen and Granny Li curious.


    "Are these seeds really special?"


    "Xiaoliang, aren��t they just sunflower seeds?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, looking at the two, and said seriously, "Granny Li, Song Wen, I��ll be honest with you, these seeds are mutant nt seeds, with a low survival rate. So, Song Wen, don��t me yourself."


    "Without you, these seeds might not have survived at all."


    Granny Li and Song Wen��s eyes widened, showing expressions of surprise.


    Song Wen: "Mutant nt seeds? Brother Liang, where did you get them? Will these sunflowers grow into mutant nts?"


    Granny Li eximed, "They��re mutant nt seeds? No wonder none grew despite my experience. Xiaoliang, will these sunflowers have special abilities?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "I don��t know their specific uses yet. We��ll have to wait for them to grow to find out."


    "But since they are mutant nts, they definitely have special qualities."


    "Song Wen, Granny Li, if these seeds sprout, you must pay special attention to them."


    He reminded them again.


    Granny Li and Song Wen exchanged a look and quickly nodded solemnly.


    Granny Li spoke directly, "Don��t worry, I��ll keep a close watch."


    Song Wen also said, "I��lle every day to use my superpower to nourish them."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but smile, "Alright, that��s all I need from you."


    Liang Yuan stayed a while longer, taking out a few bottles of drinks from his inventory and giving them to Song Wen and Granny Zhao.


    Granny Limented that she couldn��t drink sugary drinks due to her diabetes.


    Liang Yuan remembered Granny Li��s chronic illness.


    "Granny Li, do you still have insulin at home? Is your diabetes under control?"


    Granny Li sighed, "The insulin ran out long ago. It��s a chronic illness, actually controlling food intake and not eating sweets can control blood sugar."


    "In the past six months, I��ve been eating less, so my blood sugar shouldn��t have risen, it��s just a shame my glucose meter is out of battery, and there��s no way to measure it."


    Liang Yuan said immediately, "Granny Li, items like glucose meters that need charging, you can take them to Sister Mei, let her charge them for you."


    "Sigh, charging won��t help, if my blood sugar rises, there��s no ce to get medicine to lower it." Granny Li sighed again.


    Then sheughed, carefree, "Forget it, I��m old enough, I��ve lived long enough."


    "What do old sayings say? People rarely live long, I��m almost sixty, in ancient times, that would be long-life."

 Chapter 247 - 132: Points Rise Again, Dong Yan Siblings_2

    <h4>Chapter 247: Chapter 132: Points Rise Again, Dong Yan Siblings_2</h4>


    Song Wen couldn��t help but tear up. She held her arm and said, "Granny Li, it��s not true. You��ll be fine. I��ve seen many people manage their blood sugar well and they��re doing fine."


    Granny Li smiled faintly, "Yes, I��m just living one day at a time, hehehe."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "Granny Li, actually, your condition isn��t entirely without hope for improvement."


    Both Granny Li and Song Wen were stunned.


    Granny Li was surprised, "Xiaoliang, don��t try to fool this old woman. Diabetes is an irreversible disease. I��ve been to the hospital countless times, and I know this well."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Granny Li, I��m not fooling you. Before the great flood, I wouldn��t dare say such things, but now things are different."


    "You forget, humans are also mutating and evolving now. I think, if one day you awaken a mutant ability, maybe this diabetes could be cured."


    Liang Yuan��s words left Granny Li stunned.


    Song Wen also immediately showed a look of joy, "Yes, Brother Yuan is right. Granny Li, things are different now. Even if you don��t awaken a mutant ability, maybe in the future you��ll meet some mutant ability users who have healing abilities?"


    "Maybe those ability users can cure diabetes?"


    "The world is changing now, anything is possible."


    Granny Li��s eyes lit up, as if she had seen hope.


    "If... if it can really be as you say, then... that... would be wonderful."


    "Let me tell you, the only thing I worry about is your Uncle Ma."


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red again.


    Liang Yuan and Song Wen quicklyforted her, and Granny Li��s mood improved.


    After staying for a while, seeing Granny Li and Song Wen busy, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but feel motivated.


    "I��ll think of a way to see if I can get some seeds. Vegetables are very important."


    Liang Yuan thought to himself. He was also curious, wondering what special traits mutated sunflowers would have if they grew.


    Would they also bear mutated fruit?


    If they could bear mutated fruit, a single sunflower could grow so many seeds.


    Would each seed be considered a mutated fruit?


    How many mutated fruits could it produce?


    He couldn��t help but let his imagination run wild, a smile spreading across his face.


    After wandering around the building for a while, he headed to the neenth floor.


    He checked the fish trade situation from Elder Lin and the others across the way.


    This time, Elder Lin and the others had brought quite a few fish, Liang Yuan asked, there were over two hundred.


    If they killed them all, they could at least earn sixteen hundred points.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but feel even happier.


    "Building 75 provides two or three hundred fish every day. We can also gather over two hundred fish here daily."


    "Based on past experience, each mutant fish averages about 8 points."


    "If we get four hundred fish, that��s thirty-two hundred points every day."


    "If I exchange them all for attribute points, I can get at least three attribute points daily!"


    Liang Yuan roughly calcted in his mind, still feeling it was too slow.


    This was only for targeted attribute point draws.


    To target drawing skills, it starts at ten thousand points.


    It would take at least three or four days to umte ten thousand points.


    Three or four days, who knows how much the great flood will rise.


    "There��s not enough time."


    Liang Yuan frowned and couldn��t help but look towards Building 77.


    "Building 77 is about the same distance from us as Building 75."


    "With my current strength, throwing a rope across shouldn��t be difficult."


    "I wonder how many people are there, need to find a way to contact people in Building 77 and inquire about their situation."


    With a n in mind, Liang Yuan nced at the flood.


    The number of mutant fish hadn��t decreased at all, and residents were constantly pulling them out.


    Some were usings, catching lobsters, crabs, and sea shells among other mutant creatures.


    Liang Yuan paid special attention to the corners, carefully observing for any shells.


    He was mainly looking for superpower stones like the ones Elder Lin and the others had found.


    But strangely, near Liang Yuan��s building, there were no signs of superpower stones.


    Even shells were rare.


    Liang Yuan found it odd that Building 75 had shells and superpower stones.


    "The buildings are not far apart, how can there be such a difference?"


    Liang Yuan puzzled, then thought about the mutant frogs.


    There had been no mutant frogs here, but near Building 75 they appeared frequently.


    What could be the reason?


    Liang Yuan couldn��t figure it out. Without exploring underwater, it was impossible to find out the reason.


    "Forget it, better focus on earning points."


    He shook his head and turned to go home.


    Inside, the trade was almost finished, and a lot of mutant fish were piled up in the living room.


    Seeing Liang Yuan return, Cai Yao, Sister Wu, and Yang Mei all greeted him.


    Cai Yao ran over with a notebook, shouting, "Brother Yuan, look, these are the notes I made. Sister Yang Mei has already checked them, I didn��t make any mistakes."


    Liang Yuan smiled as he took the notebook, nced at the records, and couldn��t help smiling, "Three hundred and eighteen mutant fish? So many?"


    Yang Mei also walked over and said, "Recently, everyone is eating well, sleeping well, and in good spirits. Many have been catching fish all night, so there are indeed a lot more."

 Chapter 248 - 132: Points Rise Again, Dong Yan Siblings_3

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapter 132: Points Rise Again, Dong Yan Siblings_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan suddenly realized, and immediately thought to himself, indeed, his initial decision to stabilize order and ensure everyone can fish in peace was correct.


    If Wang Ze or Liu Erlong��s gang were still around, who would dare go out and fish?


    He looked at other things again, there were fifty to sixty crabs, fewer lobsters, only about ten.


    There were only two shells, but quite a few sea snails, around twenty.


    These crustacean mutant creatures have a high Points value, one can be worth several fish.


    Liang Yuan��s smile widened,plimenting Cai Yao and taking a pack of spicy strips from the inventory as a reward.


    Cai Yao screamed in excitement, who knows how long it��s been since shest had spicy strips.


    Even Wu Qian couldn��t help but swallow reflexively at the sight of the spicy strips and quickly said, "Liang Yuan, it��s too precious, it��s too precious, Yaoyao, quickly return it to your Brother Liang."


    Cai Yao was reluctant but sensibly handed it back to him.


    She wasn��t a clueless child, she knew how scarce food was outside.


    A pack of spicy strips out there would have many people fighting for it.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Alright, Sister Wu, I gave it to the child, don��t take it away from me."


    Cai Yao turned to her mother, unsure of what to do.


    Seeing Liang Yuan was serious, Wu Qian smiled and said, "Then thank you, Yaoyao, thank your Brother Liang."


    "Thank you, Brother Liang," Cai Yao shouted excitedly, "I haven��t had spicy strips in a long time."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "You and your mom have lunch at my ce today."


    "I��ll go kill the fish first."


    Cai Yao quickly said, "I��ll help you with the fish. I saw my mom handling it just now, I can do it."


    Liang Yuan nodded with a smile, walked over to Yang Mei and asked, "Is your waist still sore?"


    Yang Mei��s pale face instantly turned red, shyly saying, "There are people around."


    Liang Yuan smiled and stopped teasing her, turning to the mutant fish.


    These fish couldn��t be left too long, otherwise, if they died, it wouldn��t count as his kills, and the system wouldn��t grant Points.


    With Spirit Shock as a range attack method, Liang Yuan��s efficiency in killing fish was extremely high.


    Within a ten-meter range, one Spirit Shock killed ny percent of mutant fish.


    The remaining few struggling ones couldn��t withstand his second Spirit Shock.


    Ten minutester, all mutant fish were dead.


    Liang Yuan handed over the subsequent processing work entirely to Wu Qian and her fish handling group and no longer intervened.


    Yang Mei then began busying herself with lunch.


    Taking this time, Liang Yuan checked his current Points.


    "Elder Lin��s two hundred fish, plus these three hundred, total five hundred sixty fish."


    "Plus crabs, lobsters, shells, sea snails..."


    "Six thousand seven hundred eighty-nine Points!"


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh.


    He didn��t immediately draw rewards, nning to umte to 10,000 Points for a ten-time draw.


    Returning to the bedroom, he found a long-unused drone.


    Liang Yuan brought the drone to the northern study room.


    The study faced the 77th building, with the drone��s flying range, it could easily reach the opposite building.


    Liang Yuan started operating the drone.


    With a buzzing sound, the drone quickly flew up and out of the study window.


    It��s worth mentioning that as his strength improved, Liang Yuan became more confident, having removed the wooden boards from the study windows.


    The drone passed through the storm, cutting through the curtain of rain, rapidly approaching the opposite 77th building.


    ...


    "Sis, I��m so hungry."


    In 77th Building, 3201, a seven or eight-year-old boyy on the bed, emaciated, with two teeth missing.


    Holding his stomach, he moaned to the girl at the door.


    The girl seemed around eighteen or neen, also very thin.


    Her hair was cut short, messy and oily.


    She wore men��s clothes.


    Hearing her brother��s call, Dong Yan��s eyes reddened, hurriedly walking over, whispering, "Xiaojie, bear with it, Wansong hasn��t left yet, once he goes, I��ll go out to catch fish, okay?"


    Dong Jie obediently nodded but couldn��t help asking, "Sis, he��s already turned into a monster, ate many people, will he leave?"


    Dong Yan opened her mouth but didn��t know how to reply.


    In fact, Wansong had smelled the siblings�� scent, staying outside for several days without leaving.


    The fish she previously caught were eaten too, now she really couldn��t hold on.


    She gritted her teeth, "No matter what, if he doesn��t leave by tonight, I will go out and lure him away!"


    Dong Jie showed fear, grabbing her hand, "No, Sis, don��t go..."


    "Xiaojie, you know my skills, he might not harm me."


    "No, Sis, you��re too weak, your Spiritual Power can��t hold him off many times, I don��t want you to go, I don��t want to eat."


    Dong Jie cried, his little face filled with fear and pleading.


    Dong Yan��s eyes reddened too, helpless, without food, her brother would really starve to death.


    Dong Yan turned away, letting tears fall, not wanting her brother to see her weakness.


    Suddenly she felt something moving outside.


    She immediately became alert, raising her head, looking out the window.


    The window was sealed with wooden boards long ago, but there were gaps.


    Through the gap, she saw a flickering crimson light.


    Dong Yan��s heart skipped a beat, "A light?!"


    She quickly wiped the window, but with the water outside, it didn��t clean well.


    Thinking for a moment, she forcefully pried open a wooden board to look outside.


    At a nce, she was surprised.


    "A drone! That��s a drone!"


    She never imagined in such stormy weather, a drone would be watching her!


    Then she quickly realized!


    "Most people in the building were killed by those mutant creatures, this drone can��t be from our building!"


    "It��s from another building!"


    Her heart immediately filled with excitement, if she could contact survivors in another building, perhaps she could ask for some food.

 Chapter 249 - 133: Drone Delivery, Building 77 Situation

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 133: Drone Delivery, Building 77 Situation</h4><h4></h4>


    Thinking of this, the excited Dong Yan quickly began to remove the wooden boards blocking the window.


    Although she was thin and weak, her hands and feet were nimble, and she quickly removed the poorly secured boards.


    Then, regardless of the raging storm outside, she immediately waved vigorously at the drone.


    "Here, here!"


    She shouted towards the outside rainstorm, but worried that the mutant creatures outside might hear her, she had to lower her voice again.


    Dong Jie on the bed opened his eyes wide, looked at his sister, and couldn��t help but shout, "Sis, who are you talking to?"


    Dong Yan anxiously said, "Drone, there��s a drone outside. It��s definitely operated by survivors from other buildings in the neighborhood."


    "Xiaojie, maybe we can trade with him and borrow some food."


    She spoke urgently while continuing to wave, hoping to attract the drone��s attention.


    However, in the fierce storm and dim light, the drone controlled by Liang Yuan could not see much.


    He was already operating the drone to fly downwards.


    When he encountered windows blocked by boards, he just skimmed past them.


    Such blocked windows basically meant he couldn��t observe anything, making them meaningless.


    He needed to find windows without obstructions or ces like corridors with open views to examine the situation in the building.


    As the drone flew away, Dong Yan��s face turned pale instantly. Ignoring the mutant creatures outside, she raised her voice and cried out urgently, "Don��t go, don��t go, here!"


    She was desperate and anxious, having just seen a glimmer of hope but now watching it slip away helplessly. Her heart was filled with despair and urgency.


    Suddenly, a beam of light came through the window, shining outside.


    Dong Yan was stunned and quickly turned to look behind her.


    She saw her brother Dong Jie, who had unknowingly sat up, holding a shlight.


    The shlight was shining brightly, directed outside the window.


    Dong Yan came back to her senses and was overjoyed instantly. She hugged her brother quickly and said, "I forgot you can charge the shlight!"


    "Quick, Xiaojie, shine the shlight at that drone."


    Dong Jie nodded, "Okay."


    He had awakened the electronic superpower, capable of releasing electrons.


    When his physical energy was sufficient, he could adjust the output of electrons to control the voltage.


    Through this method, he could charge any electronic device at home.


    Although this ability didn��t seem to have muchbat power, it was very useful during this time of great floods when there was no water or electricity.


    It was thanks to this ability that he and his sister survived the initial difficult period.


    No need to make a fire for cooking, thanks to his electricity-generating power to boil water, cook fish, and so on.


    During boring times, he would use this ability to chargeputers and phones for watching movies, ying games, and passing the time.


    Otherwise, even if they didn��t starve or get eaten by the monsters outside, they might die from boredom.


    Dong Yan had her brother shine the shlight at the drone while she quickly ran to the living room.


    She found her brother��s drawing materials in the study room and hurried back with a red permanent marker.


    Then she quickly wrote two words on the window.


    "Help!"


    Liang Yuan, who was nning to inspect other floors, suddenly noticed the beam of light opposite.


    He was surprised, "Someone on the top floor?"


    Thinking for a moment, Liang Yuan immediately lifted the drone and quickly moved toward the light source.


    The drone��s footage transmitted back to his phone immediately showed a window, behind which a short-haired girl and a boy were excitedly waving.


    On that window, the two words ��Help�� were conspicuously written with a red permanent marker.


    This made Liang Yuan raise an eyebrow.


    "Are they in danger?"


    "That shouldn��t be. Living on the top floor, there should be no onepeting with them for living space."


    "And they can shout for help, indicating they aren��t being imprisoned. Where��s the danger?"


    He pondered, "Is it because they have no food?"


    He guessed, but it shouldn��t be. There are plenty of mutant fish in the flood outside; at worst, they can eat fish.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t figure it out. The problem now was how tomunicate with them.


    Would flying the drone directly inside help?


    That wouldn��t be effective; they could write words for him to see, but his words couldn��t be conveyed to them.


    "It seems I need to use a rope phone."


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuan maneuvered the drone around the window, and then quickly flew it back.


    The Dong siblings, seeing the drone flying in, were initially overjoyed. But as they saw the drone heading to the opposite building, their hearts sank.


    Dong Jie couldn��t help but say, "Sis, why is the drone flying back?"


    Dong Yan also stared at the drone, "The operator must have seen us. Look, it��s flying to the opposite building."


    "The drone��s owner is in the opposite building!"


    Dong Jie widened his eyes, staring at the drone flying through the rain.


    His shlight still shone on the drone within the rain.


    He could faintly see a figure standing in the window on the top floor of the opposite building.


    "There��s someone there, Sis!"


    "I saw it, there��s really someone. Strange, aren��t there mutants in the opposite building?"


    Dong Yan frowned, puzzled.


    She had seen firsthand how dangerous the mutants and mutant creatures were.


    How could that person stand by the window without showing any fear?


    Not even blocking the window?


    "Xiaojie, give me the shlight."


    Thinking of this, she quickly took the shlight and shone its beam towards the top floor opposite.


    She saw shadows moving on the top floor of the opposite building.


    She was shocked and continued to shine the shlight at other floors.

 Chapter 250 - 133: Drone Delivery, Situation of Building 77_2

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 133: Drone Delivery, Situation of Building 77_2</h4>


    Faintly, one could see figures moving around in other buildings, some windows even had lights, as if someone was cooking.


    "Are there no mutants or mutated creatures in the building across? Why aren��t they afraid?"


    Dong Yan was startled and suspicious. In their building, no one dared to tantly light a fire anymore.


    Let alone go out and move around.


    Liang Yuan retrieved the drone and then found some paper and a pen in the study, quickly writing something down.


    "Let��s use the drone to send a message and ask what��s going on across the street."


    "It��s a pity this drone is too small, otherwise, we could tie a string across andmunicate through a string phone directly."


    Liang Yuan initially considered throwing a rope directly for easymunication between the two sides.


    But seeing the situation of these two people trapped in a room, he doubted the other side coulde out either.


    Throwing a rope to the rooftop on the other side probably wouldn��t be useful either.


    Might as well figure out the situation over there first.


    He quickly wrote a letter, ced it in a stic bag to prevent the paper from getting wet by rain.


    Then he crumpled the stic bag into a small ball, wrapped it with tape, and attached it to the bottom of the drone.


    He did this naturally worried that the wind could blow the stic bag open, directly affecting the drone��s flight.


    After getting everything ready, Liang Yuan swiftly operated the drone, flying it towards the other side once again.


    The buzzing sound kept vibrating, and Dong Yan and Dong Jie, who were anxiously waiting, suddenly heard the noise, immediately thrilled as they looked out the window.


    "Sis, sis, the drone is back!"


    "I saw it, move back quickly, it��s flying in."


    Dong Yan hurriedly stepped back, pulling her younger brother Dong Jie aside at the same time.


    The drone quicklynded inside the house, hovering in mid-air with a buzzing sound.


    Dong Yan rushed forward, waving at the drone: "Hello, hello."


    She waved excitedly, but forgot that Liang Yuan couldn��t hear what she was saying from the other side.


    Dong Jie, who was short, looked up at the drone and immediately noticed a stic bag tied underneath it.


    He quickly reminded, "Sister, there��s something under the drone."


    Hearing this, Dong Yan squatted down to take a closer look and indeed saw the stic bag attached underneath the drone.


    Her eyes brightened instantly, "The people on the other side are trying to contact us through the drone."


    She immediately rushed over, reached out, and supported the drone.


    As she held the drone, Liang Yuan on that side automatically shut down the flight mode.


    Dong Yan immediately opened the stic bag underneath and took out a folded piece of paper from it.


    On it was a series of small lines of writing.


    "Hello, I am Liang Yuan, the owner of the drone, currently residing at Unit 3201 in Building 76. What��s the situation over there?"


    "I saw the ��help�� message you wrote. What kind of trouble are you in?"


    "Is someone holding you captive?"


    "The drone has limited battery power and can��t make frequent trips. To makemunication easier, I will try to toss a rope to your rooftop."


    "Can youe out of your room? If possible, perhaps we can set up a simplemunication device using a rope and a bucket."


    "Also, can you tell me in detail what��s happening in the building across from us?"


    "Is there a superpower user bullying people?"


    "If there are superpower users, what abilities do they have?"


    "Also, how is your health? Do you need any assistance?"


    ...


    The letter wasn��t very long; Liang Yuan just wrote down whatever came to his mind.


    The main issue was inquiring about the situation in the building across.


    Whether there were any superpower users or the like.


    What kind of abilities these superpower users had.


    After reading the entire letter, a long-lost smile appeared on Dong Yan��s face.


    Even though Dong Jie was only eight years old, he could recognize quite a few words.


    He also finished reading the letter, and his young face was full of joy, "Sister, he asked us what difficulties we have, does he want to help us?"


    Dong Yan replied, "No matter what, he surely doesn��t have bad intentions, otherwise he wouldn��t trustfully send the drone in."


    "Quickly, Xiaojie, get some paper and a pen, we need to write back."


    "Tell him there��s no need to worry about the drone��s battery, your superpower can charge electronic devices."


    "Only by showing our value can we gain his help."


    Dong Yan promptly made a decision, quickly organizing her thoughts, and immediately started preparing to write back.


    They had no food at home, but plenty of paper and pens.


    Fortunately, her brother awakened his electronic superpower, otherwise, they would��ve used all the paper and pens as fuel for the fire.


    "Hello, Mr. Liang Yuan, I am Dong Yan, the owner of Unit 77, and beside me is my brother Dong Jie."


    "There��s no need to worry about the drone��s battery. My brother is a superpower user, his ability can charge electronic devices, please don��t worry about that."


    "We haven��t eaten for three days. Could we borrow some food from you? Anything edible will do."


    "I understand that food is precious now. We are really desperate. Please, as long as you can give us some food, we will meet any of your demands."


    "My brother can charge your drone, phone,puter, any electronic device. He is very useful."


    "Additionally, we are indeed trapped at home, not by superpower users but by mutants and mutated creatures in the building."


    "I don��t know if you are aware of mutants. In our building, some people have mutated. Some have survived and awakened superpowers."


    "Others didn��t make it and became mutated monsters."

 Chapter 251 - 133: Drone Delivery, Building 77 Situation_3

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapter 133: Drone Delivery, Building 77 Situation_3</h4><h4></h4><subtxt></subtxt>


    "Besides mutant creatures, some small animals have also mutated. They have be man-eating monsters. There aren��t many survivors left in the building; everyone is hiding in their homes and doesn��t dare to go out."


    "Many people are on the verge of starvation. We can��t leave home either. There��s a mutant monster right outside my door; it used to be Wansong. He��s turned into a man-eating monster, and we can��t get out."


    "The ropemunication n you suggested will be hard for me to implement unless you can send the rope into my house."


    "Please, lend us some food. I��ll remember your kindness for the rest of my life and repay you even if it costs me dearly."


    ...


    She wrote as tears began to flow from her eyes.


    What she needed the most right now was food.


    Three days without food, only surviving on water, she and her brother couldn��t hold on much longer.


    With tears in her eyes, she folded the paper, ced it into a stic bag, and sealed it with tape.


    Then she lifted the drone and said to her brother Dong Jie, "Xiaojie, turn on the shlight to signal the other side."


    Dong Jie nodded quickly, turned on the shlight, and started shing toward Liang Yuan��s side.


    Liang Yuan noticed it and immediately restarted the drone.


    The wings hummed and the drone swiftly hovered into the air.


    Liang Yuan operated the remote control, rapidly flying the drone back.


    Before long, the drone had returned to his hand.


    Liang Yuan picked up the letter from the other side and read its contents, his expression changing.


    "The situation in building 77 is so dire?"


    "Mutants and mutant beasts have gained absolute dominance, and the owners inside are just hiding in their homes to survive?"


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but feel a sense of relief. Fortunately, when he discovered Wang Yanmei��s mutation back then, he had risked his life to kill her immediately.


    And when those mutant cats appeared, he knew they couldn��t be allowed to stay.


    Otherwise, those mutant beasts would eventually evolve into man-eating monsters.


    If not for his foresight, building 76 would probably be in the same dire situation as building 77 now.


    One must know, mutant beasts evolve much faster than humans.


    They are natural-born predators; once they mutate, their methods of killing are far more terrifying than humans.


    Liang Yuan put down the letter and started to think.


    The contents of the letter made it clear that there were not many survivors in building 77; even if there were, they were all huddled in their homes.


    There are also numerous mutant creatures and mutants there, along with a small number of mutant ability users like the letter-writer��s brother.


    However, evidently, these mutant ability users hadn��t awakened any powerful abilities and couldn��t organize effective resistance, allowing the mutant creatures to dominate and prey on humans.


    Given the state of that building, is it worth spending energy to rescue them?


    He hesitated for a moment; would the effort be proportional to the reward?


    After all, if there aren��t many survivors, and he expends significant energy to clear the monsters, how many people would be able to help him fish in the end?


    If the mutant creatures inside run rampant, can his strength manage these mutants?


    These are all considerations he needs to think about.


    As thoughts swirled, Liang Yuan quickly made a decision.


    "Rescue!"


    Determination shed in his eyes.


    As a fellow human, if he has the ability, he does not wish to be too heartless.


    Of course, the electronic superpower of Dong Yan��s brother, Dong Jie, is also one of the reasons for his decision.


    He can charge any electronic device, essentially bing a human power bank.


    The generator in his home isn��t an unlimited power source and requires petrol.


    And he doesn��t always get petrol in his lottery draws.


    Unless he spends 1,000 Points on a targeted petrol draw.


    But that��s a bit wasteful. With 1,000 Points, he could draw an attribute point.


    Additionally, killing arge number of mutant creatures and mutants in the opposite building also earns Points.


    For Liang Yuan right now, any opportunity to earn Points is precious.


    At this moment, he is racing against time to umte enough Points, strengthen himself adequately, and leave the building for Meishan.


    "There are still people alive over there, meaning the mutant creatures aren��t overwhelmingly unstoppable."


    "With my current strength, as long as I��m not in water, even if I can��t win, I can ensure I don��t get hurt."


    He had that confidence, the corridor and underwater are two different environments.


    He is confident to battle any mutant creature on solid ground.


    Except, of course, the monster bird that could rip through military transport aircraft and the terrifying octopus lurking in the depths.


    But those creatures, one in the high sky and the other underwater, are not on the same battlefield and aren��tparable.


    "And I still have over 6,000 Points left unused. If I convert them all into attribute points, I can raise my attributes by 6 points, significantly boosting my strength."


    "With mybat power then, clearing building 77 shouldn��t be difficult."


    He pondered slightly, having made up his mind.


    Now there��s one key issue left: How to get across?


    Initially, he nned to throw a rope over to create a zipline, but with no one on the opposite side to assist, throwing the rope would make it difficult to set up the zipline.


    The only option is to go over the water.


    Liang Yuan lowered his gaze, staring at the turbulent floodwaters, his expression darkening.


    Beneath the water��s surface, countless mutant creatures lurk, unknown dangers abound, this is what worries him the most.


    "Is that mutant octopus still lurking underwater?"


    "If it��s just mutant frogs, with my current spiritual power, using Spirit Shock, I wouldn��t need to worry."


    "Moreover, one needs to be cautious about those groups of mutant jellyfish."


    Liang Yuan casually retrieved some buns and rice from his inventory, packed them in a stic bag, and attached them to the drone.


    Then he operated the drone to deliver the supplies to the other side.


    He also informed them that he would find a way to rescue them and told them not to lose hope in despair.

 Chapter 252 - 134: Monster Intelligence, Decision to Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 134: Monster Intelligence, Decision to Rescue</h4><h4></h4>


    "Sister, a drone! The drone ising!"


    Dong Jiey by the window, and when he saw the drone returning, he became instantly excited.


    Dong Yan quickly opened the window to let the dronee in.


    When she saw the food hanging underneath the drone, Dong Yan burst into tears of joy!


    "Food, it��s food! Xiaojie, he lent us some food!"


    "Oh my, it smells so good, sister, it��s buns! They actually still have buns!"


    "My god, how do the people in the building opposite still have food?"


    "There��s also rice, there��s also rice."


    "This handful of rice, if we save it, we can eat for two or three days."


    "Pickled vegetables, there are also pickled vegetables!"


    Dong Jie was still young; upon seeing food, he could no longer control himself. He started looking through the food, cheering happily.


    Dong Yan, wiping her tears, muttered towards Liang Yuan��s building, "Thank you, thank you..."


    She untied the items and suddenly noticed there was also a letter inside.


    She quickly opened the letter to check it out.


    After reading the letter, her face revealed a look of shock and delight.


    "He actually intends to rescue us? This... this... can he really do it?"


    Dong Yan��s eyes sparkled. If the other party could indeed do it, then this building��s people would really be saved.


    "No, we can��t just sit here; we must think of a way to cooperate with him."


    Her mind began to race, and she quickly found a piece of paper to write her response.


    Momentster, she wrapped the letter in a stic bag, attached it to the drone, and sent it back.


    Liang Yuan retrieved the drone and opened the letter to read it.


    "Mr. Liang, thank you very much for the food you gave me and my brother. This food can save our lives."


    "No words ornguage could fully express my gratitude."


    "If given the chance, I will repay you with my life."


    "Regarding your rescue n, I am both moved and thrilled, but I must urge you to be very careful."


    "There are many monsters in this building, mutated humans, and mutant animals with peculiar abilities that are hard to guard against."


    "Next, I will list the monsters I have seen in this building and their abilities."


    "In addition, I will try to contact the surviving mutant ability users and have them cooperate with your rescue."


    "I believe when they learn of your arrival, they will certainly wee you warmly."


    "Here are the mutant monsters I��ve seen inside the building."


    "There are mainly three types of the most dangerous monsters."


    "First, a group of mutant cats. At some point, the building became filled with many stray cats, initially unnoticed by everyone."


    "As time passed, these mutant stray cats ate a lot of mutant fish downstairs, growing several timesrger. Initially, they didn��t attack humans."


    "But since someone had the idea to eat cat meat, and those cats tasted human flesh for the first time, they became unstoppable."


    "Now I don��t know exactly how many mutant cats there are in the building, but I estimate there are already more than ten. They are very fast, and their ws and teeth are their weapons, easily able to tear apart steel doors."


    "Also, these stray cats are cunning and understand some simple hunting strategies. Be very careful."


    "Second, the mutant Wansong. He was originally our downstairs neighbor and suddenly mutated a week ago. His muscles have grown tremendously, reaching a height of more than three meters, capable of blocking the entire hallway."


    "His strength is enormous, easily smashing walls with a single punch, rampaging uncontrobly. Even the mutant cats don��t dare to fight him. If you encounter him, you must avoid him."


    "He is no longer human; his mind is unclear. In order to eat, he can even eat people. I��ve seen him... eat humans."


    "Third, mutant cockroaches. Yes, even cockroaches have mutated. Those that once hid in the dark and damp, out of sight, have turned into terrifying monsters."


    "These mutant cockroaches have grown to the size of a fist, andrger ones can be as big as a human head. Their mouths are sharp and their shells are hard. They often move in groups, with small-scale swarms containing seven or eight, andrge ones having twenty or thirty."


    ...


    The letter was very long, detailing the main mutant monsters currently in Building 77.


    Liang Yuan read the letter, his face full of astonishment.


    "What curse has Building 77 fallen under, to have so many kinds of mutant monsters?"


    He couldn��t help but feel a silent tribute to the people of Building 77. It��s truly remarkable that these people managed to survive.


    "Speaking of which, cockroaches truly live up to their name, Xiaoqiang. Not only have they not gone extinct, but they��ve also mutated in times like these."


    "I wonder if our Building 76 also has these things."


    Liang Yuan thought silently. A nest of cockroaches often contains dozens. When you spot one, there��s already a whole nest in your home.


    Imagining them mutated into monsters was enough to make one��s scalp tingle.


    "Their shells are hard, and their mouths sharp. I wonder if they can withstand my spirit shock."


    Liang Yuan sent a letter in return, expressing his gratitude.


    He also arranged a mutualmunication time at three o��clock every afternoon.


    At this moment, Yang Mei came over to call Liang Yuan for dinner. Only then did Liang Yuan end the conversation and retrieve the drone.


    Back in Room 3201 of Building 77, Dong Yan felt a weight lifted off her heart, feeling much lighter inside.


    Seeing the food in the bag on the bed, her face was full of joy.


    "Sister, here, you eat first."


    Dong Jie, very well-behaved, handed a bun to Dong Yan. Although he himself was drooling with hunger, he still handed the first bun to his sister.

 Chapter 253 - 134: Monster Intelligence, Decision to Rescue_2

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 134: Monster Intelligence, Decision to Rescue_2</h4>


    Dong Yan suddenly felt touched, quickly pushed the bun back, and said, "Xiaojie, you eat first. I��ll go get you some water. You haven��t eaten for days; don��t eat too fast."


    Dong Jie shook his head, "No, sister, you eat first. You always go out searching for food; you work the hardest."


    Seeing her brother so understanding, Dong Yan��s eyes couldn��t help but turn red.


    She still remembered, before the great flood, her brother was very mischievous, alwayspeting with her for everything.


    She never expected that after the great flood, their parents, who were working outside, had an ident and never returned.


    Relying on each other for survival, her originally unruly brother grew up quickly.


    She wiped her tears and said, "How about we each take half?"


    "Okay."


    Dong Jie smiled, his front tooth missing, appearing funny.


    Dong Yan also couldn��t help but smile.


    They tore open the bun, the steaming fish filling emitting bursts of aroma.


    The siblings took a deep breath, and the full smell of flour instantly made them gulp.


    At this moment, ignoring everything else, they quickly took a bite.


    The overflowing aroma transformed by the enzyme into delicious maltose mixed with the fresh taste of sea fish made them burst into tears suddenly.


    "Wu wu...sis, it��s so...so delicious...I��ve never eaten such a tasty bun, wu wu...I miss mom..."


    Dong Jie, being young, couldn��t help but think of his deceased mother after tasting the delicious bun, and started crying.


    This crying made Dong Yan also shed tears, "Xiaojie..."


    The siblings hugged and cried, immersed in memories of their lost loved ones.


    ...


    Liang Yuan was eating Yang Mei��s cooked dishes while thinking about going to building 77.


    At the table sat Wu Qian, Cai Yao, Old Cai, Old Ma, Ding Yan, and Zhao Kai.


    They were the patrol team, and Liang Yuan provided their meals.


    But most patrol team members chose to receive rice and flour and eat with their families.


    Only old team members, like Cai Zhi��s family, Old Ma��s family, or solitary Zhao Kai and Ding Yan, gathered to eat at Liang Yuan��s ce.


    While eating, Liang Yuan started speaking, "I just contacted people from building 77."


    As soon as he spoke, everyone looked over.


    "Building 77? The one behind us?" Granny Li asked in surprise.


    Old Ma couldn��t help but say, "What��s going on there? When the military transport aircraft appeared, I saw people cheering from other buildings�� rooftops, but there didn��t seem to be anyone from building 77."


    Cai Zhi also found it strange, "You saying that reminds me, I was puzzled then too. Did they not hear the nes or what? That much noise and no one came out. Liang Yuan, what��s the situation there now?"


    Liang Yuan didn��t keep them in suspense and directly told everyone the news he gathered today.


    After he finished speaking, everyone��s faces changed.


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but say, "So building 77 has been upied by mutated creatures and mutants? The owners can only hide at home? What are they eating?"


    "Yes, it��s been half a year since the great flood; do they still have food?" Zhao Kai also asked in surprise.


    "This is too tragic," Granny Li couldn��t help but show pity.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "They probably hunted fish initially, but the appearance of mutated creatures and mutants should be recent."


    He wasn��t speaking randomly; mutation takes time.


    Whether humans or animals, they need to eat enough mutant fish to significantly increase their mutation progress and only then have the chance to awaken mutant abilities.


    So these mutated creatures certainly didn��t appear at first.


    "Brother Liang, you want to go save people?" Zhao Kai suddenly asked.


    He knew Liang Yuan wouldn��t bring up this topic for no reason.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Among the siblings I contacted, the younger brother Dong Jie has already awakened his mutant ability and safely passed the mental crisis without bing a monster."


    "Most importantly, his awakened ability is electronic superpower!"


    "Electronic superpower?"


    "What��s that ability?"


    "Liang Yuan, you��re going to save people for his ability?"


    Everyone started asking.


    Liang Yuan said, "Not entirely, there must be quite a few people there who have awakened mutant abilities. I always feel if we want to leave here, we need to gather as many mutant ability users as possible to ensure safety on the road."


    "The boy��s electronic ability can release electricity. He said he could charge any electrical device without a charger or adapter, just by his fingers providing power."


    "What? Such an ability exists?"


    Everyone was suddenly unable to stay seated, they sat up straight, showing surprised expressions.


    This ability was truly unexpected.


    Charging electronic equipment, providing electricity.


    Liang Yuan had a generator, but it consumed petrol.


    Finding petrol now is tough, and once it��s used up, the generator is useless.


    But everyone has plenty of usable electronic devices.


    Whether phones,puters, radios, refrigerators, ovens, all need power.


    Some might be receable, butplex ones likeputers and phones are irreceable.

 Chapter 254 - 134: Monster Information, Decision to Rescue_3

    <h4>Chapter 254: Chapter 134: Monster Information, Decision to Rescue_3</h4>


    Some people store their most precious memories on their phones.


    If the phones could be recharged and turned on again, it would be significant.


    There are also some industrial devices, like the angle grinders in the room, if there is power, they can all be used.


    "Are you sure?" Ding Yan couldn��t help but ask.


    Liang Yuan nodded: "When the drone flew over, it was only sixty percent charged, he helped me fully charge it."


    "This ability is rare, definitely worth rescuing," Old Ma nodded in agreement.


    Cai Zhi said, "It��s not just rare, this ability can be very useful, Old Ma, we installed the motor on our raft, all those batteries need charging, relying solely on that generator, we don��t know if the power is enough."


    "If this superpower user joins us, he can charge the batteries anytime, anywhere, which would be much more convenient."


    Old Ma smacked his thigh: "I almost forgot about that if you didn��t mention it. Liang Yuan, this superpower user is indeed necessary to rescue, he can be of great help."


    Granny Li couldn��t help but say, "Xiaoliang, there are so many mutated creatures over there, isn��t it too dangerous? If you really go, you must be very careful."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "If I��m not confident, I won��t act recklessly."


    "Let��s do this, this time, as usual, Zhao Kai, youe with me..."


    Before Liang Yuan finished speaking, Ding Yan suddenly said, "I��ll go too!"


    Liang Yuan frowned and looked at Ding Yan, wanting to say something.


    But Ding Yan interrupted him: "Liang Yuan, I didn��t get to go thest time you went to Building 75, this time, no matter what you say, I have to go."


    "Everyone at home, along with the other people, all the patrol teams can maintain order, there��s nothing to worry about."


    "If you��re worried about Yang Mei, let here over to our ce to sleep."


    "Or have Song Wen, Liu Feifeie over to apany her, they both have superpowers, they can protect her."


    Ding Yan, in one breath, blocked all the things Liang Yuan was going to say.


    Liang Yuan frowned, and Yang Mei quickly said, "I��m fine, little brother, I��ll sleep next door at night, or you can ask Feifei, Song Wen toe over, Ding Yan��s empowerment superpower is very powerful, very suitable forbat, she can help you."


    Seeing Yang Mei speaking up, Liang Yuan couldn��t say much more.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Okay, then you and Zhao Kai, the three of us will go together."


    "Old Ma, as usual, after I enter Building 77, I will quickly set up the ropeway on the roof, remember to have someone there to help and secure the ropes."


    "Don��t worry, leave it to me."


    After finishing the meal, the rescue strategy was basically determined.


    Still taking the waterway, using a makeshift raft made of two paddleboards as the carrier.


    The items in Liang Yuan��s storage naturally included a lot of floating equipment, just in case.


    After lunch, the three of them rested for a while, then gathered on the fourteenth floor.


    Coming to the fourteenth floor again, Zhao Kai��s face was serious, "Brother Liang, the water level is rising so fast, even the walkway on the fourteenth floor is getting flooded."


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Continuous heavy rain, and this water can��t be drained, the water level will only keep rising, so we must speed up making the raft and be ready sooner."


    Ding Yan said, "I checked the raft Old Ma and Brother Cai made, it looks good, but... isn��t it a bit small?"


    Liang Yuan nced at her and said, "Nearly 10 meters in length and width, it��s not small, we don��t have enough materials for a bigger one."


    "How many people can it carry?" Ding Yan asked.


    "For our group, along with the patrol team members, it won��t be a problem."


    "What about the others? Are we just leaving them?" Ding Yan couldn��t help but ask.


    She wasn��t being unkind, but worried that this would spark public anger.


    Once they all leave, this ce might fall back into chaos and violence.


    The hard-won stable life might turn back into a living hell.


    The owners would not likely agree to their departure.


    Liang Yuan understood her concerns and just said solemnly, "If I want to leave, no one can stop me."


    Ding Yan was silent, and after a moment said, "When we get to Meishan, we will need manpower to develop the wilderness. If we can take more people, let��s take more."


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Of course, after the first trip, if the road is confirmed to be not very dangerous, maybe we wille back to take another group."


    Of course, he didn��t believe it himself, even the flood around the building had so many monsters.


    How many mutated creatures would be hidden in the farther floodwaters?


    How could this journey really be peaceful?


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "Sister Ding, don��t you remember the faces of some people when the military transport ne came to the rooftop earlier?"


    "Some people are not worth saving, even if we want to, they might not be willing to take the risk with us."


    Ding Yan thought about it, and felt cold-hearted about Liu Changfa��s matter back then.


    She nodded: "You��re right, no matter what, Liang Yuan, I support you."


    Liang Yuan also smiled: "Actually, in my heart, you all are the ones I care about the most, as long as you are with me, it doesn��t matter if the others leave or not."


    Bothughed, as the paddleboard was lowered, Zhao Kai first flipped out the window and jumped onto the paddleboard.


    Liang Yuan and Ding Yan followed closely behind.


    This time, they didn��t enter the water from the walkway because Building 77 was on the other side of Building 76, so they entered the water from the north study room of an empty apartment on the fourteenth floor.


    As the three paddled the boards, the raft slowly moved towards Building 77.


    Liang Yuan released his spiritual power, sensing the movements beneath the water.


    With the experience of entering the waterst time, he was already prepared, this time he activated his spiritual power in advance, covering the surroundings.


    His 12 levels of spiritual power allowed him to perceive everything within a twelve-meter range.


    The situation underwater was also clear to him.

 Chapter 255 - 135: Empowered Air Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 135: Empowered Air Cannon</h4>


    The three of them paddled quietly all the way and surprisingly crossed over fifty meters without any incidents.


    Soon, building 77 was right in front of them.


    Suddenly, Liang Yuan��s expression changed, and he shouted in a low voice, "Watch out!"


    Bang!


    A huge wave surged up from beneath the water.


    A strange fish with a spear-like mouth shot out rapidly.


    Before the three could react, the fish��s spear-like mouth pierced into the paddle board, its dorsal fin standing up like a g.


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened. He stomped hard, pushing firmly against the paddle board that was about to flip over.


    Sshes!


    The paddle board fell back down.


    In an instant, Ding Yan made her move, her hand shing with light as she grabbed the fish��s protruding mouth.


    She twisted violently!


    Crack!


    The spear-like mouth of the fish broke off instantly.


    "It��s a g fish, everyone be careful!"


    Liang Yuan shouted timely.


    With its mouth broken, the g fish struggled fiercely, colliding with the paddle board.


    The paddle board was about to flip.


    Zhao Kai shouted, "Stop!"


    He pressed both palms forcefully on the paddle board.


    Massive amounts of freezing mist gushed out from his palms.


    In an instant, the paddle board froze solid, merging with the surrounding water surface.


    No matter how strong the underwater currents were, they couldn��t move the paddle board at all!


    Liang Yuan saw this and couldn��t help butugh, "Well done!"


    He praised.


    Clearly, Zhao Kai had thought carefully about how to control the paddle board after experiencing a capsizest time.


    Freezing the paddle board together with the water surface was certainly the best way to stabilize it.


    Liang Yuan immediately focused, activating his Spiritual Power.


    "Spirit Shock!"


    Bang!


    The g fish that was struggling suddenly had its eyeballs burst, and with a muffled sound, it lost its vitality and sank to the bottom.


    Liang Yuan heard the notification of points being added and smiled slightly, then said, "Let��s go."


    Zhao Kai withdrew the freezing mist, and the ice quickly melted as the three resumed paddling.


    Though the water was still wavy, they had no more scares or encounters with horrifying monsters.


    This was because the three paddled with all their might, crossing the hundred-meter distance in just a few tens of seconds.


    The less time spent on the water, the lower the chance of encountering mutant creatures.


    "Bang!"


    The paddle board bumped against the skybridge on the fourteenth floor of building 77.


    Liang Yuan and the other two immediately leaped off the paddle board, climbing onto the skybridge already flooded with water.


    Liang Yuan grabbed the paddle board and stored it in his inventory, while he spoke, "ording to Dong Yan��s information, the mutant cat group likes to gather near the water."


    "This is the fourteenth floor, the closest to the water, we have to be careful."


    "Our primary goal is to quickly reach the rooftop and set up a zipline."


    "Once the zipline is ready, we��ll have an escape route, even if it bes dangerous, we��ll be able to retreat safely."


    Ding Yan and Zhao Kai nodded solemnly. This was the n they had discussed earlier.


    "Brother Liang, ording to Dong Yan, the mutant Wansong should be outside her door. Let��s avoid Unit One and go through another unit." Zhao Kai suggested.


    Ding Yan asked, "Do we know where those mutant cockroaches are gathering?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "The letter didn��t say, but cockroaches typically prefer dark, damp ces like sewers and kitchens."


    "Then again, with their mutation, who knows if their habits have changed."


    "We should be cautious. This should be Unit Three, right? Let��s go up from here first."


    "I��ll go ahead, Zhao Kai, you cover the rear."


    Ding Yan��s eyes flickered slightly as she looked at Liang Yuan, pressed her lips together, with a trace of warmth in her eyes.


    He was looking out for her, making her walk in the middle.


    Without rejecting his good intentions, she tightened her shoulder straps.


    She had modified the shoulder straps, which originally had no chest coverage.


    But she borrowed two bras from Yang Mei, crafting two steel tes to her size, shaping them like bowls, and sewing them into the bras.


    Then she sewed the bras into the shoulder straps, creating a piece of Heart Guard Armor.


    Now, this shoulder strap wasplete protective gear, covering her chest, back, and other vital organs.


    With her Empowerment Superpower, avable to deploy at any moment on any part of her body, her defense was more flexible and stronger than Zhao Kai��s.


    As for why she borrowed materials from Yang Mei, it was because Yang Mei was the only one bigger than her in the building.


    Besides, Yang Mei had been wealthy before the flood, buying branded bras.


    The Milk Candy brand bras were all big and wide, suitable for her.


    Thinking of this, she couldn��t help but re at Liang Yuan.


    This bastard must have taken Yang Mei in because of her size.


    Liang Yuan was walking ahead when he suddenly felt a chill down his back, making him jump, and he quickly expanded his Spiritual Power.


    Within a ten-meter radius, he couldn��t detect any mutant creatures, mystified.


    "Be careful, we��re entering the staircase,"


    Liang Yuan said in a low voice.


    The staircase was dark, severely obstructing their vision, which is why he gave the warning.


    Liang Yuan had Spiritual Power, everything within twelve meters was clear to him, unaffected by the dark. But Zhao Kai and Ding Yan couldn��t do this.


    Of course, once they were out of the twelve-meter range of his Spiritual Power, he would be ��blind�� too.

 Chapter 256 - 135 Empowered Air Cannon_2

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 135 Empowered Air Cannon_2</h4>


    But in the stairwell, covering two floors up and down, at most eleven or twelve meters, his Spiritual Power coverage range is more than enough in this narrow stairwell.


    Creaaak.


    Opening the corridor��s safety door, the rusty door hinge made a teeth-grinding squeal.


    Liang Yuan suddenly halted his steps. The next moment, he abruptly shouted in a low voice, "Watch out!"


    In the darkness of the corridor, three pairs of eyes shing with oily green light swiftly leaped up as the safety door opened.


    One of them pounced fiercely toward Liang Yuan.


    The other two let out hair-raising cat calls!


    "Wooo��"


    A strong whistling sound came through, the speed of this cat was extremely fast.


    Much faster than the one Liang Yuan killed in Building 76 before!


    Clearly, their Mutation Progress far surpassed the previous mutant cats encountered.


    Just by this speed alone, even if Liang Yuan had a gun, he likely couldn��t aim urately.


    However, today was not like before; Liang Yuan was no longer the weakling with only 2 points of agility.


    Now his agility has reached 5.8, and his Spirit Attribute has broken through to 12.1.


    Both his mental and physical reactions far exceeded their previous states.


    So the moment this cat pounced, he had already reacted.


    First, Spiritual Power exploded!


    "Spirit Shock!"


    Buzz!


    A surge of Spiritual Power turned into an invisible ripple, rushing out vehemently.


    The airborne mutant cat let out a miserable scream.


    "Meow!"


    Its body fell from the air.


    At the same time, there was a whistling sound beside Liang Yuan.


    Ding Yan had already struck out with her fist.


    Bam!


    The fist force exploded, but what surprised Liang Yuan was that this aerial blow ripped through the air but did not scatter.


    Instead, wrapped in a cluster of white energy, it formed an energy cluster like an Air Cannon, shooting out fiercely.


    Boom!


    The energy cluster instantly hit the falling mutant cat.


    In an instant, with a roar, blood sttered.


    The mutant cat was immediately sted to pieces by the Air Cannon, hitting the ground with a squelch, blood chunks flying.


    The other two mutant cats were terrified, their fur bristling, and with a yelp, they scurried away.


    In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared from the corridor.


    Liang Yuan looked at Ding Yan in surprise, "Goodness, what��s going on with you?"


    Zhao Kai, behind them, was also full of amazement, "Sister Ding, is your Empowerment Superpower really that strong?"


    Seeing the astonished expressions on their faces, Ding Yan also smiled.


    She withdrew her fist and said calmly, "It��s not only you men who are strong; I, as a woman, can also step up to fight monsters."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, "No wonder you insisted oning along, so this is what you were waiting for. This move is indeed impressive; how did you do it?"


    Zhao Kai quickly leaned in to listen.


    Regarding the application of superpowers, everyone was a novice, exploring in their respective fields.


    Perhaps someone else��s method of use could spark inspiration.


    Ding Yan didn��t hold back and exined with a smile, "This is a new method I��ve been trying recently."


    "Previously, I had considered a problem: if my Empowerment could only add energy to my body parts, it meant I was limited to closebat."


    "This closebat method is useful in buildings or onnd, but it would be a huge hassle if we were on water."


    "If the enemyunched a long-range attack across floodwaters, I would be too passive."


    "So I��ve been researching how to make my Empowerment Superpower capable of long-range attacks."


    "At first, I intended to try adding Empowering Energy to arrows to increase their destructive power, achieving a long-range attack effect."


    "But the crossbow was too rudimentary, and after several attempts, it couldn��t bear the Empowering Energy."


    "Later, I tried creating javelin-like throwing weapons and applying Empowerment to them."


    "The effect was good, but without spatial talent like yours, carrying javelins was inconvenient."


    "So I continued refining. One time while boxing at home, empowered, I punched and exploded a sandbag."


    "At that moment inspiration struck me��my fist force was so powerful; if it could be maintained and cross-spatial distance to explode on the enemy, wouldn��t it achieve long-range attack without requiring a medium?"


    "After much deliberation, I decided to ce the carrier of my fist force on my Empowering Energy."


    "You know my Empowering Energy not only enhances explosion but also covers my body, forming a defense."


    "Then I applied this defensive property to the fist force."


    "Let the fist force be enveloped by Empowering Energy the moment it��s thrown."


    "Due to inertia, the fist force within the Empowerment would rush out, but it couldn��t explode immediately, being sealed by energy."


    "Until it encounters external resistance, it would suddenly explode, forming an Air Cannon."


    "Oh, I call this attack method Air Cannon Fist, how about it?"


    As the three went upstairs, Ding Yan exined her thought process for inventing this fist force,


    Such an imaginative use amazed both Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai.


    "Amazing! How did you evene up with that?"


    Even with his system, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but give Ding Yan a thumbs up.


    Ding Yan��s exploration of her Mutant Ability had already put her ahead of everyone.


    It showed she had unparalleled talent inbat skill innovation!


    Behind them, Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "Sister Ding, you��re incredible. How did you think of this?"

 Chapter 257 - 135 Empowered Air Cannon_3

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapter 135 Empowered Air Cannon_3</h4>


    "Can my Frost Superpower do it?"


    Ding Yan said, "The core of my Air Cannon Fist lies in the empowering energy, which can wrap around the fist force,pressing it within an energy cluster for a short time so it cannot explode immediately."


    "Only when encountering external resistance will the empowering energy burst, and the fist force inside will then explode, creating the effect of an air cannon."


    "I don��t know if your Frost Superpower can wrap around the fist force; that��s something you need to test yourself."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kai seemed eager to give it a try.


    Liang Yuan, however, shook his head slightly, "Zhao Kai, your Frost Superpower��s characteristic is freezing, which leans more towards magic attacks rather than physical attacks."


    "Ding Yan��s air cannon, besides the short-termpression she mentioned, also relies on her punch being strong enough."


    "If the fist force isn��t strong enough, it won��t break the empowering energy cluster and won��t create the explosive effect."


    "When Ding Yan awakened, her Power and Constitution significantly increased, which is rted to her ability."


    "Although you also experienced growth in Power and Constitution when you awakened, it likely wasn��t as significant as Ding Yan��s."


    "I��m afraid you can��t follow her path."


    <sub>fre eweb\(n)ovel(.)co(m)</sub>


    Zhao Kai looked a bit disappointed upon hearing this, saying, "Brother Liang, you��re right. I just tested it, and it seems my ice fog can��t wrap around my fist force."


    "The key is, I can��t generate the kind of explosive punch that Sister Ding can."


    Hearing this, Ding Yan patted his shoulder and said, "Everyone has different powers and different ways to use them."


    "Your Frost Superpower has things that I can��t do. Don��t be so down; focus on honing your power and develop your version of the air cannon."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kai scratched his head and smiled, "Hey, I was just feeling emotional. Don��t worry, Sister Ding, I know what to do."


    As the three of them talked, they quickly reached the twenty-something floor level.


    They didn��t stop at all along the way, even when they heard voicesing from some rooms.


    They rushed all the way to the rooftop.


    The three of them finally took a breath of relief. Liang Yuan nced at the rooftop and saw many flower pots and stic boxes.


    He immediately smiled, "There are quite a few potted nts here. Let��s look around. Maybe we��ll find some mutated fruit."


    Ding Yan and Zhao Kai were instantly energized.


    They all knew that Liang Yuan had found mutated fruit on the rooftop of Building 76 before.


    It was after eating that mutated fruit that Zhao Kai awakened his Frost Superpower.


    "Zhao Kai, you search over there, I��ll search this side," Ding Yan quickly said.


    The three of them, amidst the heavy rain, quickly searched the rooftop.


    After a while, they gathered together, all looking disappointed.


    "Nothing here."


    "Looks like mutated fruits aren��t that easy toe by."


    "These nts have been soaking in the water for too long. Their roots are rotten, most aren��t even alive, let alone bearing fruit."


    Liang Yuan said, "Forget it, not finding any was within expectations. Perhaps there were some before, but the people in the building ate them."


    "The soil in these pots is still useful. I��ll pack it up for Granny Li to use forposting. Maybe she can grow more vegetables."


    Saying this, he quickly put the potted nts into his inventory.


    This made Zhao Kai and Ding Yan envious.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "Brother Liang��s Space Superpower is really useful."


    Ding Yan nodded, "Indeed, without his ability, even if we found food, it would be difficult to preserve it."


    After quickly tidying up the rooftop, Liang Yuan took out a rope from his inventory.


    He said, "Notify Old Ma and them to start setting up the zipline. I��m going to throw the rope over, so make sure they avoid it."


    "Okay."


    Zhao Kai nodded, quickly took out a shlight from his bag, and signaled Building 76 with a light.


    This was their agreed signal, indicating that they had safely reached their destination and were ready to throw the rope, so people should make way.


    About two minutester, Liang Yuan began to swing the rope with a weight attached.


    He didn��t need any running start; he just swung his arm and hurled it hard!


    "Whoosh��"


    Amidst the sound of air being torn, the weight flew a hundred meters across the rain to the rooftop of Building 76.


    Thud!


    Even amidst the hundred-meter gales and heavy rain, the impact was clearly audible.


    The weightnded squarely on the rooftop of the opposite building.


    Soon, two figures appeared there, and the rope was pulled taut.


    Once both ends were secured, they began using a stic bucket tomunicate.


    "Old Ma, is the rope secured?"


    "Yes, it��s secure. We should set up the zipline on the neenth floor; the height difference is just right."


    Liang Yuan said, "Alright, I��ll continue to throw the rope. I��ll throw it from the neenth floor on our side."


    "Got it. How��s the situation over there? Any danger?"


    "Not too bad, no significant danger. We haven��t retrieved the people yet, so we��ll set up the zipline first."


    "Okay, be safe."


    Despite using a megaphone, the crazy wind and rain made the sound quality poor. Both sides had to shout into the bucket to make themselves heard.


    Liang Yuan threw two more ropes, which Old Ma and Old Cai pulled to the neenth floor on the other side.


    Everything set, the zipline was firmly fixed to the support columns, and the three of them sighed in relief.


    "With this zipline, even if we encounter danger, we can slide back along the track."


    "Let��s go find Dong Yan and her brother."


    Liang Yuan, along with Ding Yan and Zhao Kai, quickly returned to the thirty-second floor.


    The hallway was silent; the floor was littered with dried blood.


    The smell of rotting protein made all three wrinkle their noses.


    "Seems like a lot of people died here," Zhao Kai muttered.


    Liang Yuan nodded and was about to head towards the first unit.


    Suddenly, Ding Yan said, "Wait a moment."


    "What��s wrong?"


    "Let��s open all the doors on this floor. If there��s danger, we��ll have ces to hide," Ding Yan said as she opened a door.


    The inside reeked of decay, and it was unclear if the owner was still alive.


    Liang Yuan thought, women are indeed meticulous, nning even for potentialbat scenarios.


    Indeed, if the Mutant Wansong blocking the first unit was as formidable as Dong Yan described, they needed to be cautious.


    "ording to Dong Yan, that Mutant is almost three meters tall. In these narrow hallways, he��ll definitely have trouble moving."


    "If we can��t fight him head-on, we can hide in the rooms to slow him down."


    Ding Yan��s words made Zhao Kai and Liang Yuan nod in agreement as they opened nearby doors.


    But when they opened 3204 in the second unit, they suddenly heard a trembling voice inside.


    "Who...?"

 Chapter 258 - 136: The Terrifying Flesh Mountain Mutant

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 136: The Terrifying Flesh Mountain Mutant</h4>


    "Someone��s here!"


    Ding Yan immediately stepped back and mouthed the words ��someone��s here��.


    Liang Yuan and Zhao Kai also stopped, exchanged nces, and Liang Yuan took the initiative to speak to the people inside the house: "Sorry, we are leaving now."


    He didn��t want toplicate things; at this moment, it��s better not to provoke strangers.


    <sub>fr eewe(b)nove.l.co\m</sub>


    If there was a Mutant Ability User inside, a misunderstanding might lead to a fight, causing a bigmotion.


    Saying this, he took Ding Yan and Zhao Kai and retreated, nning to head towards the opposite door.


    But then, a voice came from inside: "Wait, wait a moment, are you from Building 76 across from here? Are you the Liang Yuan mentioned by Dong Yan?"


    The person inside suddenly became excited, speaking in a low and hurried voice.


    Liang Yuan and the others immediately showed expressions of surprise.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shed, and he quickly replied: "I am Liang Yuan, who are you?"


    Click.


    The door opened directly, and inside, a thin young man looked outside nervously and excitedly.


    Seeing the three of them, he was slightly stunned and then quickly said: "Who is Mr. Liang Yuan?"


    "I am." Liang Yuan stepped forward.


    The man hurriedly said: "Hello, hello, Mr. Liang. I am Gu Feng, a childhood friend of Dong Yan. She told me you woulde; I didn��t expect you to arrive so soon."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, puzzled: "Dong Yan told you? She��s trapped at home, unable to leave. How did youmunicate?"


    Gu Feng, about 1.72 meters tall, looked very thin due to long-term malnutrition.


    His features were somewhat handsome, but perhaps due to long-term neglect, he appeared rather untidy.


    Upon hearing Liang Yuan��s words, he hurriedly said: "Didn��t Dong Yan tell you? She has a Superpower; she can use Mind Link tomunicate with people nearby."


    Liang Yuan was stunned: "She has this ability?"


    "Yes, her Mind Link is very powerful. It can not only facilitate long-distance mentalmunication but also soothe the emotions of mutant creatures."


    "Recently, Wansong mutated and started killing and eating people everywhere. If it weren��t for her using Mind Link to forcibly soothe Wansong, we would all be dead."


    " previously, she was the only one who could use this ability to go downstairs and catch fish to eat."


    "Those Mutant Cats wouldn��t attack her. If she hadn��t caught fish and shared them with us survivors, I fear...I fear..."


    Gu Feng��s eyes reddened, clearly imagining a terrifying oue.


    Liang Yuan didn��t expect that Dong Yan and her sibling would both be Mutant Ability Users and that she would be so kind to catch fish for her neighbors.


    Ding Yan suddenly asked: "Then why is she blocked at the door by that Wansong?"


    Gu Feng quickly replied: "I heard her say that she repeatedly used Mind Link to soothe Wansong��s emotions, leading to Wansong apparently bing dependent on her. Thus, Wansong followed her and blocked her home."


    "Are you going to eliminate Wansong? He is in Unit 3201. I can help you."


    Liang Yuan looked at Gu Feng in surprise, asking: "How can you help?"


    Ding Yan and Zhao Kai were also surprised; this person was trapped at home and couldn��t go out, yet he said he could help them, which was hard to believe.


    Gu Feng hurriedly said: "I am also a Superpower User. I can exhale smoke, create a fog, and block his view."


    Afraid of disbelief, he quickly opened his mouth and exhaled towards the corridor.


    Whoosh!


    Instantly, white smoke billowed from his mouth, and soon the corridor was filled with white fog.


    The fog was thick, and even though Liang Yuan and the others stood together, they could only see each other��s blurry figures.


    Zhao Kai was surprised and couldn��t help but say: "With this ability, how are you still trapped at home?"


    Ding Yan also wondered: "With this ability, you canpletely avoid Wansong and go downstairs to catch fish."


    Gu Feng opened his mouth and inhaled, and the white smoke in the corridor was immediately sucked back by him.


    He then smiled bitterly: "I can avoid Wansong, but I can��t avoid the Mutant Cats on the first floor."


    "Those Mutant Cats not only have good eyesight but also a keen sense of smell. Even in the fog, they can urately find my location."


    Liang Yuan and the others understood. This young man named Gu Feng, although awakened to his Superpower, seemed to only have fog-making ability, which didn��t seem to have any Combat Power.


    No wonder he could only hide at home, relying on Dong Yan.


    Liang Yuan asked: "In this building, besides you and Dong Yan and her sibling, how many people are still alive? Do you know?"


    "Ah? I...I don��t know either. I only know that on this floor, only Dong Yan and her sibling and I are still alive."


    "Others were either eaten by Wansong or escaped downstairs."


    "Before the Mutant creatures appeared, there was a group of people in the building, relying on physical strength to form gangs and bully others."


    "Many people were killed by them, and then someone went mad, awakening Mutant Abilities and bing monsters, killing everywhere."


    "The number of survivors decreased, and we dared only hide at home."


    "Who knew home wouldn��t be safe? Mutant Cockroaches swarmed from the sewers, and now we have blocked the sewers."


    Following Gu Feng��s exnation, Liang Yuan understood that very few people were still alive in Building 77.


    Those who survived would only be Superpower Users.


    "Right, Dong Yan might know. She has always taken risks to find food and help others."


    "Mr. Liang, are you really confident about killing Wansong, the human-eating monster?"


    Gu Feng looked nervously at Liang Yuan and the others, worried.

 Chapter 259 - 136: The Terrifying Flesh Mountain Mutant_2

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 136: The Terrifying Flesh Mountain Mutant_2</h4>


    It seems that Liang Yuan��s trio doesn��t look very strong.


    Liang Yuan said in a deep voice, "We��ll have to try to know."


    "Uh, okay, okay, do you need my help?"


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment: "Once we enter the unit, you are responsible for exhaling smoke to conceal our figures."


    "Once we start fighting, you just run, you don��t need to worry about anything else."


    "Alright, okay." Gu Feng nodded quickly, finding this task not difficult.


    Immediately, he followed the trio of Liang Yuan, leaving the room together.


    However, he didn��t shut the door, thinking he could run back immediately.


    The trio entered the unit hallway.


    The hallway floor was pitted and cracked everywhere, with signs of heavy objects stepping on it.


    Blood was sttered on the ground, and there were bones bitten to pieces, emitting a stench that made people nauseous.


    Such a tragic scene made the faces of Liang Yuan, Ding Yan, and Zhao Kai look unpleasant.


    Gu Feng��s eyes reddened, and he said in a low voice, "These are the people Wansong ate after turning into a monster."


    None of the trio spoke, quickly arriving at the end of the unit.


    Before getting close, terrifying breathing sounds could be heard behind the safety door.


    The breathing sounded like a blower.


    Hoo��shhh��!


    It sounded like snoring.


    The group exchanged nces, and Liang Yuan reached out to gently press the safety door.


    "Grr��"


    The safety door moved, making a slight sound of rusty friction.


    The four instantly felt their hearts tighten, and Liang Yuan��s arm paused for a moment.


    He listened attentively to the breathing, still even and strong, seemingly undisturbed.


    Liang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, continuing to pull the door.


    In the sound of wind and rain, the heavy security door slowly opened.


    What came into view was not an entryway, but a dark-red human-shaped meat mountain!


    The meat mountain was piled together like stones, forming a human figure.


    Ity in the hallway, its massive body filling the corridorpletely.


    He was holding half a corpse in his hand.


    It was the lower half, judging by the remaining clothing, seemingly a woman.


    Bloody fresh blood dripped in the corridor, with the stench of rotting protein making people nauseous.


    Apart from its humanoid shape, the monster��s body showed no resemnce to a person.


    Itsrge size and full muscles were covered with veins like small water pipes all over.


    Its head was hidden in therge trapezius muscle, appearing tiny.


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath and signaled to Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng immediately nodded and exhaled.


    Hoo��


    Arge amount of white mist quickly spread, soon enveloping the entire unit hallway.


    The entire unit hallway instantly became hazy, and visibility was greatly disrupted.


    Liang Yuan said nothing, his spiritual power slowly spreading out, converging towards the meat mountain monster.


    He nned to use Spirit Shock directly to see if he could explode the monster��s head.


    "Buzz!"


    As he suddenlyunched Spirit Shock, the spiritual power violently surged inside the monster��s head instantly!


    "Roar��!"


    The next moment, the monster named Wansong let out a sharp scream.


    It held its head and smashed into the surrounding walls.


    Boom!


    A loud noise echoed, the walls trembled and cracked, with a lot of ster falling off and bricks instantly breaking.


    Liang Yuan immediately shouted, "Attack!"


    He grabbed a sharpened steel bar and charged forward.


    In the fog, he thrust hard!


    "Bang!"


    The steel bar fiercely stabbed into something, but the next moment it felt like it hit a tire.


    Even inserting slightly, it couldn��t go deeper!


    Liang Yuan was astonished, feeling a huge force from the steel bar!


    "Roar��"


    A monster��s roar echoed, and Liang Yuan was thrown with the steel bar into the air.


    The fog churned, rolling!


    The monster had gotten up, and the steel bar Liang Yuan had stabbed was in its leg!


    As it lifted its leg, it directly sent Liang Yuan flying.


    Liang Yuan��s face changed drastically, immediately letting go, his figure leaping in the air, wielding another steel bar.


    Bang!


    The steel bar inserted into the wall outside the hallway, hanging him in the air, narrowly avoiding falling.


    He didn��t hesitate, urgently shouting, "Don��t fight hard, its defense is strong and its power is great!"


    At this time, Ding Yan had already acted, several meters away, her fist glowing with empowerment.


    She shouted, "Air Cannon Fist!"


    "Boom��!"


    The empowerment light sphere, with a halo, explosively shot out.


    Tearing through the fog, the white mist churned and spread.


    The air cannon hit the chest of the meat mountain monster.


    In an instant, the empowered fist force exploded like a small cannonball.


    The monster��s figure paused slightly, then patted its chest, letting out an angry roar!


    "Roar��!"


    The terrifying roar came, and a huge sound wave surged from its mouth.


    The sound wave, as if substantial, instantly dispersed the white mist!


    At that moment, the hallway was cleared of arge swath of fog.


    This scene made both Zhao Kai and Ding Yan��s faces change drastically.


    Ding Yan also noticed that her killer move, the air cannon, only scratched its skin slightly, allowing a bit of dirty blood to flow!


    "Retreat quickly!"


    Liang Yuan shouted, immediately moving his figure, leaping from the outer wall to the monster��s back.


    His hands somehow already holding two steel bars from the inventory.


    His 5.9 power fully exploded, raising his arms and fiercely stabbing the monster��s temples on both sides.

 Chapter 260 - 136: The Terrifying Flesh Mountain Mutant_3

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapter 136: The Terrifying Flesh Mountain Mutant_3</h4><h4></h4>


    That monster sensed something, suddenly lowered its head to dodge, while its arms whooshed towards its back.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two steel rods didn��t pierce the monster��s temples, instead, they were driven into its trapezius muscles on both sides.


    However, the powerful trapezius muscles had an extremely high density, and even though Liang Yuan used all his strength, he could only pierce less than ten centimeters!


    At this moment, the monster��s hands came at him, and Liang Yuan, not bothering to pull out the steel rods, directly let go and quicklynded on the ground.


    At the same time, the Spirit Shock skill was activated again!


    "Buzz����!"


    The monster��s movements suddenly froze, and then it clutched its head, wailing in pain!


    "Roar����"


    It opened its mouth and bellowed, wailing miserably, the terrifying sound waves surging, and the fogpletely dispersed.


    Simultaneously, the monster, driven mad by the pain, wildly crashed around clutching its head.


    Boom! Boom! Boom...!


    The tiles, and floor in the corridor exploded one after the other, revealing the steel reinforcements inside.


    Liang Yuan was shocked and furious. The monster had been struck twice by his Spiritual Shock yet it was still alive!


    "Roar����!"


    The monster, in a frenzy of rage, suddenly grabbed the exposed steel reinforcement of the corridor and yanked hard.


    Bang! Bang! Bang...


    The floor of the corridor exploded and turned over like building blocks, causing half of it to copse instantly.


    The Meat Mountain Monster grabbed the steel bars,shing out frenziedly in all directions.


    Wherever the steel bars swung, booms resounded continuously, creating deep gouges in the cement walls in an instant.


    At this point, Ding Yan and Zhao Kai had no thought of counterattacking; they practically hugged the ground as they retreated swiftly!


    "How can there be such a terrifying mutant!" Ding Yan��s face was extremely grim.


    Zhao Kai quickly added, "Are the monsters outside all this terrifying now?"


    Gu Feng had already fled back to his home in the second unit after exhaling the smoke earlier.


    At this moment, Zhao Kai and Ding Yan, watching the rampaging monster, dashed toward the nearest rooms.


    The chaotic crashing sounds from outside made their hearts race with fear.


    Liang Yuan also quickly retreated, running into the hallway of the first unit.


    Having lost track of Zhao Kai and Ding Yan, the Meat Mountain Monster immediately turned around, set its sights on Liang Yuan!


    <sub>f\ree webn ovel(.</sub>


    Its pair of ghastly eyes were filled with blood and rage!


    Liang Yuan furrowed his brows deeply. Having invoked Spiritual Shock twice in a row, his spirit was significantly drained.


    But there was no time to worry about this. The monster��s physical defense had already reached its peak, and his power wasn��t enough to break through.


    The only thing that could work was a Spiritual Attack!


    "One more time!"


    A ruthless look shed in Liang Yuan��s eyes as he fiercely gathered his spiritual power, and in an instant, Spiritual Shock wasunched!


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    The rampaging Spiritual Shock shook the monster��s mind incessantly.


    Three sessive Spiritual Shocks!


    Like a torrential storm, it crazily assaulted the opponent��s mind.


    The monster immediately howled in agony, clutching its head, crashing wildly into the surrounding walls.


    Rumble!


    The entire building trembled as it crashed into the floor of the corridor again.


    In an instant, the entire corridor copsed with a thunderous roar!


    Crash!


    The Meat Mountain Monster, along with bricks and bs, fell with a crash onto the corridor of the thirty-first floor.


    The impact caused extensive fractures on the corridor of the thirty-first floor!


    It was unclear whether the monster was too heavy or the building was poorly constructed.


    The thirty-first-floor corridor, trembling and rumbling, emitted another resounding crash, breaking apart directly.


    The monster��s body rolled and sank downward once more.


    But this time, it wasn��t lucky, its body tilted and it fell straight towards the water!


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this scene, Liang Yuan��s eyes lit up instantly with joy.


    As long as the monster fell into the water, the depths of those dozens of meters would either have it devoured by mutant fish or drown it for sure!


    Ding Yan, Zhao Kai, and Gu Feng, all crouching by the window of 3204, witnessed this scene with their own eyes and they also burst into wild joy.


    "We��re going to win!"


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but clench his fist.


    However, the next moment, everyone��s expressions changed.


    They saw the Meat Mountain Monster, which had been about to crash into the building, stretch out its muscr arm and grab the wall!


    Crash!


    In an instant, the outer wall shed in chunks, bricks cracked and ripped apart.


    The Meat Mountain Monster roared, its other arm also plunged into the wall.


    The windows, ss, and walls along its path all exploded and slid off, falling into the raging floodwaters below.


    Finally, the monster��s fall slowed abruptly, hanging steadily around the neenth floor.


    There seemed to be someone hiding in a room on the neenth floor.


    The sudden loud noise scared someone inside the neenth floor into a scream of terror.


    The next moment, the Meat Mountain Monster roared and thrust its arm into the window.


    With a swift motion, it yanked a woman out from that room.


    The woman screamed in terror, her cries heart-rending, as she was held in the monster��s palm.


    The monster opened its mouth and fiercely bit towards the woman��s head.


    With a crunching sound, it seemed to bite off the woman��s upper body.


    Blood sprayed from the corners of its mouth as it chewed continuously, producing horrifying gnawing sounds.


    As it kept devouring the flesh and blood, its injuries visibly healed rapidly!


    Standing at the broken corridor on the thirty-second floor, Liang Yuan witnessed this scene from afar, a look of extreme distress on his face!


    "This monster, it��s actually relying on eating flesh and blood to constantly grow muscles and increase itsbat power!"


    "How many people in this building have been eaten by it?"


    Liang Yuan found it hard to believe, what kind of mutation and evolution could turn a creature that was originally human into a man-eating monster!


    The Meat Mountain Monster, chewing with its head raised, scanned the area and immediately spotted Liang Yuan on the thirty-second floor corridor.


    Instantly, its bloodshot eyes erupted with intense hatred.


    It lifted the half-eaten corpse in its hand and hurled it fiercely towards the thirty-second floor!


    Whoosh����!


    The half-eaten corpse whistled through the wind, with blood and flesh spraying through the air.


    Liang Yuan quickly took a few steps back. With a thud, the half-eaten corpse crashed directly onto the broken corridor.


    In an instant, the huge inertia made the corpse��s flesh and blood explode, turning into blood pulp.


    Blood sttered, spraying towards Liang Yuan.

 Chapter 261 - 137: Killing the Meat Mountain Monster, Dong Yan’s Ability

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapter 137: Killing the Meat Mountain Monster, Dong Yan��s Ability</h4><h4></h4>


    Liang Yuan��s gaze hardened, and in an instant, a Telekinesis Wall appeared in front of him.


    Thud, thud sounds followed as the flesh and blood fragments hung in mid-air, seemingly smashing into an invisible, high-definition ss, floating forcefully.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes twitched, a cold killing intent also appeared in his eyes.


    NovelFire


    "Beast!"


    Liang Yuan roared, grabbed a giant rock from the ground, and mmed it towards the monster climbing up.


    "Boom!"


    The monster waved its giant, fan-like hand and sent the rock flying with a smash.


    Liang Yuan was undeterred, kicking another piece of concrete.


    Crash!


    The concrete shattered, and Liang Yuan kept kicking, sending chunks continuously at the monster.


    Meanwhile, Ding Yan punched from the windowsill, unleashing Air Cannons downwards!


    Bang, bang, bang...


    Violent explosions roared incessantly.


    The Meat Mountain Monster seemed enraged.


    It shrank its head, letting the concrete chunks hit, climbing crazily with all limbs like a crawling creature.


    In the process, it casually crushed walls, inserting its hands and feet into them.


    Within moments, it had climbed to the twenty-fourth floor!


    Liang Yuan shouted towards the window of 3204, "Zhao Kai, freeze it!"


    Zhao Kai was ready, cing his hands on the windowsill.


    Instantly,rge areas of ice fog spread rapidly.


    The damp walls were covered in ice, spreading quickly downwards.


    The pouring rain outside hit the building walls, freezing into ice des due to the ice fog.


    Crackle, crackle...


    Ice chunks slid down continuously, smashing towards the Meat Mountain Monster below like countless Ice Sabers.


    The Meat Mountain Monster stretched its arm to grasp the wall.


    Suddenly, it slipped and lost control, falling downwards.


    The ice-covered wall became much harder and too slippery to hold.


    The Meat Mountain Monster couldn��t grasp it!


    Furiously, it pounded the wall, causing thunderous noises.


    In a blink, it had smashed arge hole.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    It then squeezed into the hole, trying to enter the building.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan��s eyes shed a ruthless look.


    "We can��t let it inside. Once it gets in, killing it will be much harder."


    Liang Yuan pressed his forehead, his Spiritual Power nearly exhausted.


    But there was no time to hesitate; he had to use Spirit Shock again!


    This was the only method to harm the monster.


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath but didn��t move immediately.


    He quickly retrieved a rope from his storage, tying a sharp steel rod to one end.


    Then he took out a massive sr water tank from the storage.


    It was a several-ton stainless steel tank from the rooftop.


    Liang Yuan tied the other end of the rope to the metal frame of the tank.


    He grabbed the steel rod, aiming at the Meat Mountain Monster partially inside the building below.


    "Monster, die!"


    Liang Yuan roared, lifting his arm, veins bulging, muscles tight.


    He hurled his arm like throwing a javelin.


    At peak eleration, he released his fingers.


    The steel rod turned into a blur, piercing the air!


    "Whoosh����"


    A sharp whistling sound erupted.


    The steel rod tore through the air like a high-speed bullet, shooting towards the Meat Mountain Monster below.


    Splurt����!


    "Roar����"


    The rod pierced the Meat Mountain Monster��s leg, exceeding even Liang Yuan��s peak strength due to gravity.


    The steel rod embedded deep into the monster��s thigh, more than halfway in!


    The monster roared painfully, trying desperately to enter the building.


    It was almost inside.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes widened, telekinesis activated.


    He wrapped the rope around the monster��s foot in quick circles!


    Not waiting for the monster to enter fully, he kicked over the water tank beside him.


    ng!


    The tank rolled and fell off the broken bridge, plunging into the flood below!


    Whoosh����!


    Under immense gravity, the multi-ton tank pressed the air, creating turbulent wind.


    The rope instantly tightened, pulled straight!


    Meanwhile, the Meat Mountain Monster inside suddenly felt its foot tighten.


    A massive force yanked its ankle, dragging it outside!


    "Roar����"


    The Meat Mountain Monster roared furiously, grasping inside desperately with all its limbs.


    The floor cracked under its grip, its massive body sliding uncontrobly outwards.


    Until it reached the broken wall��s edge, clinging to the floor tightly!


    The rope pulled straight, the tank dangling mid-air.


    The multi-ton tank, hanging on the monster, couldn��t drag it into the flood below!


    Liang Yuan watched, eyes sharp: "Now��s the chance!"


    He jumped from the thirty-second-floor bridge.


    Thud!


    Hended on the thirtieth-floor bridge.


    With a Constitution of 8.8, this height was nothing to him.


    Without stopping, he jumped again, quickly descending.


    This time, hended on the twenty-eighth-floor air conditioner unit.


    Holding the unit with one hand, he sensed his Spiritual Power reaching the twenty-fourth-floor Meat Mountain Monster.

 Chapter 262 - 137: Killing the Meat Mountain Monster, Dong Yan’s Ability_2

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 137: Killing the Meat Mountain Monster, Dong Yan��s Ability_2</h4>


    He instantly mobilized his limited Spiritual Power.


    "Spirit Shock!"


    Buzz!


    His Spiritual Power erupted, sweeping away instantly.


    The Meat Mountain Monster had been struggling upward with all its might, even seen tugging a several-ton water tank, climbing back up.


    But at this critical moment, something violently struck its head.


    Suddenly, the intense pain made it scream, subconsciously holding its head with both hands, trying to cover its head.


    As soon as it loosened its grip, its massive body could no longer cling to the wall.


    The water tank directly pulled it, whistling down to the water.


    Ding Yan, Zhao Kai, Gu Feng, and others on the thirty-second floor were shocked at the scene.


    Everything just happened so quickly, they didn��t even have time to react.


    No one had expected Liang Yuan to kill the monster in such a way.


    Boom! Boom!


    The water tank and the Meat Mountain Monster fell into the raging flood one after the other.


    In an instant, it created gigantic waves, sshing several meters high.


    The monster roared in the waves, struggling with its hands.


    However, the water tank sank straight down, pulling the monster, submerging it immediately.


    In the dim light, the flood churned, and everything vanished in an instant.


    Water and fire are ruthless; this roaring flood seemed like an endless giant mouth, devouring everything.


    Liang Yuan heaved a sigh of relief, quickly turned over, and crawled into the room from the window.


    Upstairs, Ding Yan��s voice faintly called out, seeming to ask if he was injured.


    The sound of the wind and rain was too loud to hear clearly.


    Liang Yuan felt the severe depletion of Spiritual Power in his mind and couldn��t help but ponder a question.


    "This monster, after devouring so much flesh, did it not only enhance its body but also strengthen its spirit?"


    "Otherwise, there��s no reason it took five or six Spirit Shocks from me and still didn��t die."


    "If this thing didn��t go mad and survived, how terrifying would its awakened Superpower be?"


    "Could it continuously strengthen its body and spirit just by constantly eating?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Liang Yuan couldn��t help being amazed.


    It seems he really can��t underestimate other Superpower Users just because he has the Lottery System.


    These Mutant Ability Users have all kinds of strange Superpowers; there might be some extremely abnormal Superpower among them.


    "Mr. Liang, are you alright?"


    Midsentence, as Liang Yuan returned to the twenty-ninth floor, a voice suddenly echoed in his mind.


    It was a woman��s voice, but he had never heard it before.


    He couldn��t help but show a slight change in expression, immediately stopping in his tracks, and looked around warily.


    The dark corridor was damp and stinky.


    But there was no one around.


    That voice seemed to appear in his mind out of nowhere, with no perceptible source.


    "Who?"


    Liang Yuan growled coldly, instantly spreading his Spiritual Power.


    He was slightly worried. The battle with the monster earlier had drained his Spirit Shock power several times, depleting his Spiritual Power to the bottom.


    Though his Constitution was as high as 8.8 points, and his Recovery Power was fast, the rest time was too short, and his Spiritual Power hadn��t fully recovered yet.


    If an enemy monster appeared now, it would be a disaster.


    However, the voice in his mind once again reassured him greatly.


    "Mr. Liang, it��s me, Dong Yan."


    "Sorry for scaring you, I forgot to tell you, I��m a Mutant Spiritual Power User with the Mind Link ability, and I��m talking to you through it now."


    Liang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, finally remembering Dong Yan��s ability.


    He immediately headed upstairs, saying quickly, "The Mutant you mentioned, Wansong, has already fallen into the water, you should be safe now, and cane out anytime."


    Dong Yan quickly said, "We saw it, thank you, Mr. Liang. It was really dangerous just now, I didn��t know Wansong was so terrifying, nearly got you all in trouble."


    "The situation is resolved. I will stay in Building 77 for a while to help with some mutant monsters."


    "Ah? Really? That... that��s great! I don��t know how to thank you enough."


    Through the Mind Link, Liang Yuan continued tomunicate with Dong Yan while climbing the stairs.


    Soon, he returned to the thirty-second floor, but didn��t see Dong Yan and her brother.


    He couldn��t help but wonder, "Are you still in the room?"


    Dong Yan said helplessly, "Mr. Liang, the door was damaged by Wansong earlier and is now stuck in the wall, we can��t open it from inside. My brother and I can��t pull it loose."


    Liang Yuan was stunned, recalling the terrifying strength of the Meat Mountain Monster, fearing it could deform the door with just a p.


    NovelFire


    He quickly walked to the entrance of 3201 and saw the door indeed twisted and stuck firmly in the wall.


    Dong Yan and her brother Dong Jie were Mutant Ability Users, but their mutations weren��t Strength Type.


    So even a twisted door could really stump the siblings.


    Liang Yuan knocked and shouted, "Dong Yan? I��m here, step away from the door."


    A child��s voice came from inside, "Sister, Sister, Mr. Liang is here!"


    That must be Dong Jie, Liang Yuan thought.


    Dong Yan also hurriedly said, "Mr. Liang, we have stepped back, you can go ahead."


    Thud!


    Without more words, Liang Yuan kicked the door.


    With a loud crash, the door crumbled down, dust flying, revealing two figures, one big, one small, not far away.


    Liang Yuan didn��t rush in but first scanned the room with his Spiritual Power.


    Confirming no traps, he then asked, "Are you alright?"


    Dong Yan hurried over with her brother, standing around 160 centimeters tall, a typical southern girl.

 Chapter 263 - 137: Killing the Meat Mountain Monster, Dong Yan’s Ability_3

    <h4>Chapter 263: Chapter 137: Killing the Meat Mountain Monster, Dong Yan��s Ability_3</h4>


    A face shaped like a melon seed, paired with short cropped hair, giving off an illusion of a tomboy.


    A slender body, almost like a two-dimensional paper person. However, one could still discern her gender from the rise and fall of her chest.


    "Mr. Liang... Mr. Liang Yuan?"


    Seeing Liang Yuan, her face revealed a trace of obvious surprise. She didn��t expect Liang Yuan to be so young.


    She quickly pulled her brother and said swiftly, "Xiaojie, quickly thank Brother Liang Yuan."


    NovelFire


    "Thank you, brother, for saving my sister and me," Dong Jie obediently called out.


    Liang Yuan waved his hand and smiled, "It��s good that you��re fine. Let��s not talk about this. I��ll take you out of here first. I have twopanions over in Unit Two."


    Saying this, he began walking towards the corridor ahead.


    Dong Yan quickly pulled her brother and followed swiftly, saying, "I saw yourpanions, Brother Liang. They are also very capable. They must be Mutant Ability Users, right?"


    "Yes, by the way, Dong Yan, do you know Gu Feng?"


    Upon hearing this name, Dong Yan��s face immediately showed a look of surprise and joy, "Gu Feng? You��ve seen him? Is he okay?"


    "Yes, we saw him. He��s fine."


    "That��s great! He is my childhood friend. We grew up ying together. After Wansong mutated and started eating people everywhere, he and I hid at home."


    "I haven��t been out for almost three days. His ability is only exhaling smoke, so he couldn��t go out to catch fish. I thought he..."


    At this point, her eyes turned red, clearly thinking Gu Feng hadn��t held on.


    Liang Yuan felt relieved. It seemed this Gu Feng wasn��t a bad person.


    Quickly, the three of them crossed the skybridge on the twenty-ninth floor and entered Unit Two.


    They had no choice. The skybridge on the thirty-second floor had been smashed by the Meat Mountain Monster. The skybridges on the thirty-first and thirtieth floors were also damaged to varying degrees.


    With the storm raging outside, no one dared to walk through there. They could only cross from the twenty-ninth floor.


    Upon reaching the thirtieth floor, they met Ding Yan, Zhao Kai, and Gu Fenging down to find them.


    The six of them reunited, asked each other a few questions, confirmed no one was injured, and all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Liang, what are we going to do next?"


    Zhao Kai asked.


    Liang Yuan said, "Let��s sweep the building. There��s a lot of furniture and wood here that can be used, as well as clothing and appliances. Take anything we can carry."


    "Also, let��s see if there are any survivors. Save anyone we can."


    "But don��t scatter. We��ll move together to prevent encountering mutated monsters."


    "I��ll take the lead. Ding Yan, you��ll cover the rear. Zhao Kai will be in the middle, taking care of these three."


    "Keep formation. Let��s go."


    Liang Yuan quickly made the arrangements.


    Ding Yan and Zhao Kai immediately found their positions. At this point, Dong Yan quickly said, "I can help search for life forms."


    Dong Jie also raised his little hand and shouted, "I can charge the shlights to help with lighting."


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately got anxious and hurriedly shouted, "I can exhale smoke. I can help too."


    The three of them were clearly worried about bing burdens and eagerly showed their abilities.


    Watching this scene, both Ding Yan and Zhao Kai felt moved.


    They remembered when they were ordinary people, they had the same concerns.


    Before joining Cai Zhi and Old Ma��s team, Ding Yan pretended to be fierce, with a sharp tongue but a soft heart, speaking with thorns to build up an image of being tough.


    In reality, it was just a facade to avoid being abandoned or seen as a burden.


    When Zhao Kai killed Liu Erlong, his arm was fractured, leaving him to guard the corridor for a time.


    Back then, he constantly felt worried and ashamed inside.


    Wu Qian would cook and bring him a serving, Granny Li would sew a sling for his arm, and Ding Yan would sit at home, helping him watch the corridor, fearing he couldn��t handle the residents.


    He felt he was a burden to the team, the one holding everyone back.


    After a team dinner, when Brother Liang left him alone, he thought he would be abandoned or talked to.


    But Brother Liang didn��t abandon him. Instead, he offered him a Mutated Fruit that changed his fate.


    That��s how he became who he was today, someone with Frost Superpower.


    So he deeply understood the psychological state of Dong Yan and the others.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "You don��t need to worry. Since Brother Liang came to save everyone, he certainly won��t abandon anyone."


    Though Ding Yan didn��t speak, she also looked softly at Liang Yuan, silently standing near the youngest, Dong Jie.


    If there was danger, she would protect the child first.


    Without turning back, Liang Yuan asked, "Dong Yan, use your ability to search for nearby life forms. Can you distinguish between humans and mutated creatures?"


    "Yes, I can," Dong Yan quickly replied.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Inform us in advance what you find. Gu Feng, your ability is suitable for covering the rear. If there��s a sudden situation, remember to cooperate with Zhao Kai to create a smoke screen for the enemy."


    Gu Feng quickly nodded, "Okay, understood, Mr. Liang."


    "Brother Liang, what about me? What about me?" Dong Jie asked urgently.


    It seemed everyone had tasks except him, making him a bit anxious.


    Without turning back, Liang Yuan said, "Don��t worry, your ability is very important, but not here. We��ll take you to Building 76ter; there are many things there that need your charging."


    Dong Jie then breathed a sigh of relief, his face breaking into a smile as he looked up at his sister.


    Dong Yan also smiled, her eyes glistening with tears, as she rubbed her brother��s head andughed silently.


    The group of six began searching the floors room by room.


    "Brother Liang, there��s no one in this room, nor any mutated creatures."


    Dong Yan reminded, and Liang Yuan nodded but didn��t go in immediately. Instead, he also used his spiritual power to check.


    After confirming no one was there, he said, "Wait for me outside."


    After saying this, he walked into the room and emerged shortly after.


    "Let��s go, the next room."


    Neither Ding Yan nor Zhao Kai found this strange, but Dong Yan and the others were curious, not knowing what Liang Yuan was doing inside.


    However, none of the three asked. After passing three or four rooms in a row, Liang Yuan always went in once, even if no one was inside.


    Unable to resist, Dong Yan reminded, "Brother Liang, there should be a lot of usable things inside."


    Her implied meaning naturally was to remind Liang Yuan to collect resources.


    Liang Yuan smiled. He felt the kindness of this girl, but just smiled, "I know."


    Ding Yan and Zhao Kai also smiled, and Zhao Kai said, "Little girl, go in and take a look, and you��ll understand."


    Dong Yan was stunned and couldn��t help but wonder as she opened the room Liang Yuan had gone through.


    Upon seeing, she was stunned.


    The room was empty. Not only were the furniture and appliances gone, even the wooden floorboards were missing!

 Chapter 264 - 138: The Beast in Human Skin

    <h4>Chapter 264: Chapter 138: The Beast in Human Skin</h4>


    "Sister, why aren��t you talking?"


    Dong Jie asked curiously, running over to inquire.


    He just stretched his head to look inside the house, and his little face immediately showed an astonished expression.


    Gu Feng saw their strange expressions and couldn��t help but be curious too.


    He quickly ran over to take a look.


    As soon as he saw it, his eyes widened, "Holy crap, is this a bare-bones house? Not renovated?"


    Dong Yan quickly said, "No, 3208 is Uncle Zhang��s house, I remember. I visited before, and their house was fully renovated. What��s going on? Even the floor is gone?"


    Gu Feng was shocked, "Could it be that Wansong mutated into a Meat Mountain Monster and ate the wooden furniture?"


    "Hahaha..."


    His words immediately made Zhao Kaiugh out loud, unable to hold back.


    Even Ding Yan, who was standing nearby, couldn��t help but chuckle.


    Liang Yuan shook his head helplessly and said, "It was me who moved out the stuff inside."


    "What?"


    "Brother Liang, you?"


    "Huh?"


    The three of them were dumbfounded, and all looked at Liang Yuan in surprise.


    They hadn��t seen Liang Yuan take anything.


    Liang Yuan said, "My superpower is space-rted. I can open a dimension space and store a lot of things."


    "Wow! Is there such a superpower?" Dong Jie looked amazed.


    Dong Yan, however, showed an expression of disbelief, "A superpower like that? Brother Liang, does that mean you can store a lot of food? If you catch fish, can��t you keep them for a long time?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Something like that."


    He deliberately showed some of his advantages to attract these three to join him.


    These three were superpower users, worth recruiting.


    If they were ordinary people, there would be no need to tell them.


    Gu Feng got excited at this, "Brother Liang, how much can your dimension space hold? How long can food be preserved in it?"


    Liang Yuan nced at him and just said, "There are no life forms in the dimension space. Things stored there are simr to being in a vacuum. They can be preserved indefinitely."


    NovelFire


    Hearing this, the three of them were stunned.


    This was like having a mobile refrigerator!


    Following Brother Liang meant they wouldn��t have to worry about not having food!


    For a moment, all three of their hearts pounded.


    What kind of luck had they run into to meet such a mutant ability user?


    "Brother Liang, I��ll scout ahead for you. I know a few ces that might still have food." Dong Yan quickly tried to make herself useful.


    Gu Feng immediately helped, "I also know a few ces. I��ll take you there."


    Liang Yuan smiled slightly, knowing that these people were eager to show their goodwill.


    "Hehe, alright, you lead the way."


    With that, they continued to scout and search the building. In the process, when they came across empty rooms, Liang Yuan would empty them out.


    Some rooms, however, had rotten corpses.


    These corpses looked less than a week old, crawling with maggots, nauseating.


    They seemed to have starved to death, already skin and bones.


    Some were trapped in beds, clearly tortured brutally before dying.


    Liang Yuan knew that simr to Liu Erlong, there must have been bullies in Building 77, doing horrible things.


    If there were no mutant monsters, the people here probably wouldn��t have had much better lives.


    After clearing three floors, they hadn��t encountered a single living soul.


    Until they were clearing a room on the 29th floor, Dong Yan suddenly eximed, "There��s someone here! Someone��s here!"


    Liang Yuan immediately became serious and asked, "Humans or mutants?"


    "Uh, let me ask."


    Dong Yan quickly initiated a mind link tomunicate with the people inside the room.


    A momentter, Dong Yan showed a joyful expression, "They are normal people. There are three of them, and they��re all alive."


    Liang Yuan said, "Ask if they want toe with us."


    "They said they��ll discuss it."


    Liang Yuan nodded, and after a while, the door suddenly opened.


    A middle-aged bald man poked his head out and said, "Hey everyone, we��d like to go with you. Can you take us with you?"


    Liang Yuan looked at the middle-aged bald man and asked, "Alright, you can alle out."


    "Hey, Old Li, Xiaoyuan,e out, they agreed to take us with them."


    The bald middle-aged man quickly called out.


    Two more people came out, one was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face.


    The other was a young man, wearing sses and looking schrly.


    The three of them ran out, the bald middle-aged man eagerly introduced, "Hello everyone, my name is Zhou Dahai."


    "This is Li Shun, and this is Qian Ming."


    Li Shun, the scarred middle-aged man, squeezed out a smile, "Hello, you can call me Old Li."


    Qian Ming, the man with sses, also greeted, "Hello, I am Qian Ming."


    Hearing them call him "boss," Liang Yuan frowned slightly.


    He said directly, "I��m not the boss. My name is Liang Yuan. You can call me by my name. We are going to find others and clear the mutant creatures in the building. If you want to join us,e along."


    "Yes, yes, we will join you."


    "Liang Yuan, can we have some food? We haven��t eaten in a long time and are starving," Li Shun pleaded.


    Liang Yuan looked at the three of them and said, "You can still walk, right? When we get downstairs, I��ll catch two fish for you to eat first."


    NovelFire


    Li Shun was stunned, and so were Qian Ming and Zhou Dahai.


    "Let��s go."


    Liang Yuan didn��t wait for them and urged.


    Li Shun and Zhou Dahai subconsciously looked at the bespectacled Qian Ming.


    Qian Ming gave a barely noticeable nod, and the two quickly agreed.


    "Alright, let��s go."

 Chapter 265 - 138: The Beast in Human Skin_2

    <h4>Chapter 265: Chapter 138: The Beast in Human Skin_2</h4>


    "Yes, yes, the Meat Mountain Monster is dead. We can go downstairs and catch some fish."


    The two of them walked towards the team, while Qian Ming closed the door behind him, ready to follow.


    Liang Yuan noticed Qian Ming��s action and his gaze suddenly sharpened.


    He took a look at Qian Ming and then suddenly asked the bald Zhou Dahai, "Is this your house?"


    Zhou Dahai was taken aback, hesitated for a moment, and then heard Qian Ming cough, push his sses, and say, "It��s my house."


    Liang Yuan turned around, looked at Qian Ming, stared at him, and asked again, "Who are they to you? Why are they staying at your ce?"


    Qian Ming remainedposed, smiled, and said, "Isn��t it dangerous outside? We grouped together for warmth. My house is a bit bigger, so we��re all staying together to look out for each other."


    "Oh? Is that so?" Liang Yuan smiled.


    Zhao Kai and Ding Yan immediately sensed something was wrong.


    The two of them instinctively moved closer to Liang Yuan, shielding Dong Yan and the others behind them.


    Zhou Dahai and Li Shun��s expressions also changed, and they discreetly took a step back.


    Liang Yuan suddenly asked, "Do you mind if I take a look inside the house?"


    With these words, the atmosphere immediately became tense.


    Qian Ming��s smile also froze.


    He paused for a moment and then smiled again, "There��s nothing much in the house, it��s dirty and messy, I��m afraid it��ll hurt your eyes..."


    "Oh? I really want to take a look." Liang Yuan suddenly took a step forward.


    Qian Ming��s face immediately changed, and he instinctively clenched his fist, "Stop!"


    Immediately afterward, he raised his fist and directly struck at Liang Yuan��s face.


    "How dare you!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Ding Yan and Zhao Kai both shouted angrily at the same time.


    Ding Yan had been on guard, and with a punch in mid-air, the Air Cannon wasunched directly, whistling as it went out.


    The empowerment light enveloped the Fist Force, like a cannonball, it smashed forward violently.


    Zhao Kai gathered ice des in his hands, and with a wave, they instantly shot out.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds, both the ice des and the Fist Force exploded violently in mid-air!


    Qian Ming adjusted his sses, a strange light shed in his eyes, and a burst of spiritual power erupted.


    An invisible wall was formed in the void ahead!


    Telekinesis!


    That familiar feeling made Liang Yuan immediately understand.


    This Qian Ming in front of them turned out to be a Mutant Ability User who had awakened Telekinesis!


    And judging by his clear mind, he had clearly sessfully ovee the crisis of awakening!


    "Attack!"


    Qian Ming shouted; Li Shun and Zhou Dahai immediately showed ferocious expressions.


    Each pulled out a dagger from behind and pounced on Liang Yuan��s group.


    They didn��t possess superpowers; they were clearly ordinary people.


    As the two of them charged, Zhao Kai immediately struck with a palm.


    Arge swath of icy mist swept in, transforming into dozens of sharp ice des, whistling as they shot towards Zhou Dahai.


    Thud! Thud! Thud...


    Zhou Dahai couldn��t dodge in time and was hit directly by the ice des.


    Instantly, his body was full of ice cones!


    Zhou Dahai screamed, covered his face, and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Ding Yan had already grabbed the charging Li Shun with one hand.


    NovelFire


    Li Shun held the dagger aloft, fiercely stabbing towards Ding Yan��s hand.


    With a thud, Ding Yan caught the de with one hand.


    NovelFire


    Her hand was glowing with empowerment light, and no matter how sharp the de was, it couldn��t cut her skin.


    With a flip of her wrist, she snatched the dagger, and without giving Li Shun a chance to struggle, a cold look appeared on her face.


    She raised her hand and fiercely stabbed the dagger into Li Shun��s face!


    The spot was precisely where Li Shun��s facial scar was!


    "Ah��"


    A shrill scream escaped from Li Shun��s mouth.


    Ding Yan sneered, "You don��t know your ce!"


    Slicing!


    She shed the dagger fiercely, blood sttering everywhere, Ding Yan didn��t stop.


    The dagger then repeatedly stabbed into Li Shun��s neck.


    Thud! Thud! Thud...


    Several times, blood gushed from Li Shun��s carotid artery, and in the blink of an eye, he was motionless, his limbs went limp, and he stopped breathing.


    Ding Yan threw down the body and looked back at Liang Yuan.


    Only to find that the fight on Liang Yuan��s side had already ended.


    It turned out that at the moment Qian Ming shouted ��attack��.


    Liang Yuan had kicked out violently.


    Qian Ming sharply retreated, with a dagger under his telekic control aimed at Liang Yuan��s head, about to strike down.


    However, Liang Yuan suddenly grinned.


    The next moment, the dagger froze in mid-air.


    No matter how much Qian Ming exerted his telekinesis, the dagger seemed to be stuck in a mire, unmoving!


    Liang Yuan spoke, "With such weak spiritual power, you dare use telekinesis to sneak attack?"


    "Let me show you how telekinesis should be used."


    As he said this, two steel rods floated up on either side of Liang Yuan.


    "You��"


    Qian Ming��s pupils contracted, staring at Liang Yuan in disbelief.


    He clearly didn��t expect Liang Yuan to also have telekinesis!


    Without a word, he turned and ran!


    Facing three Mutant Ability Users, could he risk his life?


    Thud! Thud!


    Telekically controlled steel rods shot out, instantly piercing through Qian Ming��s legs.


    A scream erupted from Qian Ming��s mouth as he fell to the ground, his schrly demeanor gone.


    His face full of fear, he turned and begged, "Don��t, don��t kill me, spare me, we have no grievances, don��t kill me."


    Liang Yuanughed, "That��s right, we have no grievances. I just wanted to look inside the room, and you wanted to kill me?"


    "You��re really unreasonable. I��m really curious, your room, oh no, this house isn��t even yours, is it?"


    "I��m very curious, what��s in this house that��s so secretive?"


    "That makes you willing to risk killing us rather than let us take a look."

 Chapter 266 - 138: The Beast in Human Skin_3

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 138: The Beast in Human Skin_3</h4>


    Under the broken lenses of Qian Ming��s sses, terror was evident in his pupils.


    He frantically crawled backward, murmuring, "I... I had no choice, I had no choice, we were forced into this, everyone was so hungry... they ate it too..."


    His words were so bizarre that Liang Yuan and the others frowned.


    Only then did Dong Yan and the others react.


    The fight earlier was too sudden and ended too quickly.


    Obviously, none of the three werebat-oriented, their reactions were too slow.


    At this moment, Dong Yan finally came to her senses, covering her mouth, struggling to suppress the urge to scream.


    Then she thought of something, quickly covering her brother��s eyes, her voice trembling, "Xiaojie, don��t look."


    Gu Feng��s face also turned pale, looking at Liang Yuan and the others with some fear.


    Liang Yuan ignored the three of them, his face had already darkened.


    He questioned Qian Ming, "What did you eat?"


    Qian Ming��s lips trembled, and suddenly he dry-heaved loudly on the ground.


    But all he threw up was a puddle of bile.


    Even so, he couldn��t stop vomiting, as if merely thinking about the food made him nauseous.


    Without another word, Liang Yuan kicked open the closed door.


    Bang!


    The door was violently kicked open, crashing against the entrance cab.


    Liang Yuan didn��t enter the room but stood in the hallway, ncing inside.


    Just one nce, his face darkenedpletely.


    Then he spun around, ring at Qian Ming.


    "You... deserve to die!"


    He strode up to Qian Ming, the floating dagger in the air, controlled by Telekinesis, flew directly into his hand!


    Holding the dagger, Liang Yuan shed viciously, cutting open Qian Ming��s thigh.


    Qian Ming immediately screamed in agony.


    Liang Yuan roared, "Does it hurt?"


    "Beast, you know pain too?"


    Dong Yan and the others couldn��t help turning pale.


    "What��s inside? Why is he so furious?"


    Ding Yan and Zhao Kai exchanged a look and rushed to the room.


    Just one nce, the two instantly retreated, even Ding Yan, who had killed many before, turned pale, her stomach churning.


    Zhao Kai directly vomited wildly on the hallway floor.


    Dong Yan couldn��t help it, instinctively looking into the room.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Ding Yan opened her mouth to stop her, "Don��t look... ugh!"


    She had just spoken, but couldn��t hold back, and vomited immediately.


    Dong Yan saw it, the room was somewhat dim.


    In the living room hung a person,pletely naked, by the size just a seven or eight-year-old child.


    Below the child��s thighs were legs stripped of flesh.


    The upper body was still intact, the chest seemed to rise and fall slightly.


    The child was still alive!


    Dong Yan��s face immediately turned pale, a bad premonition forming.


    Remembering Qian Ming��s words earlier, her stomach turned over.


    Her eyes swept over to a few bloody tes on the coffee table, with blood-stained chopsticks beside them.


    On the ground seemed a recently extinguished fire basin.


    At that moment, Dong Yan couldn��t hold it anymore.


    "Ugh����"


    The buns she just ate, not yet digested, she vomited them all out!


    At that moment, she finally understood why Liang Yuan was so angry.


    Her heart also filled with anger.


    Forcing herself to endure the difort, she turned, yelling at the howling Qian Ming on the ground, "Beast, how could you do such a thing?"


    "How dare you do such a thing!"


    "That��s still a child! How could you bring yourself to do it!"


    She thought of her own brother, then looked at the child hanging in the living room like a pig or dog.


    A chilling feeling washed over her, making her scalp tingle.


    She didn��t know, if she were gone, what fate would her brother face in the hands of these people?


    At this moment, Ding Yan��s face was also full of killing intent, walking to Liang Yuan��s side, saying, "Killing him is too easy, make him feel the pain of a thousand cuts!"


    As she spoke, she shed several times, causing Qian Ming to howl and roll in pain, begging for mercy.


    "Help, help me."


    "Don��t kill me, please, don��t kill me, I didn��t want to either."


    "But we were so hungry, we hadn��t eaten in so long."


    "I didn��t capture the person, it was Zhou Dahai who did."


    "The one who did it was Scar, was Li Shun, it had nothing to do with me."


    To survive, Qian Ming pushed all me onto the dead Zhou Dahai and Li Shun.


    But who would believe it?


    Li Shun and Zhou Dahai were just ordinary people, only Qian Ming had Telekinesis.


    Without Qian Ming��s permission, would they do such a thing?


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    From the previous situation, it was clear Qian Ming was the one in charge.


    Liang Yuan no longer bothered with this beast��s lies.


    He gripped this bastard��s mouth, then jammed the dagger into it, twisting hard, pulling out a bloody chunk of flesh.


    No matter how Qian Ming struggled and howled, Liang Yuan held his jaw firmly.


    Zhao Kai finally recovered, though still pale, his eyes filled with anger.


    He rushed over, yelling at the beast, kicking hard.


    Ding Yan stopped him, her face twisted, saying, "Kicking him to death is too easy, freeze his wounds, I want to strip his flesh piece by piece, let him know how much that child suffered!"


    She was a tough friend but a ruthless enemy.


    She was merciless and ruthless.


    Faced with such a beast, she naturally wouldn��t show mercy.


    She intended to carry it out, to give Qian Ming a death of a thousand cuts.


    However, Qian Ming knew there was no hope of survival after hearing this.


    He suddenly used Telekinesis to control a fallen dagger, stabbing it into his neck.


    Thud!


    The dagger sliced the artery, blood sprayed out instantly.


    Qian Ming��s eyes widened, a hint of fear in them.


    He trembled, "I... I didn��t want to, I was starving too..."


    "Bastard, beast!"


    Ding Yan roared, kicking several times, but Qian Ming was already dead.


    Zhao Kai also felt a sense of frustration, not knowing if it was for the child in the room, the beast Qian Ming, or this damn world.


    In the living room, all six people were silent.


    Gu Feng and Dong Jie didn��t know what happened inside the room.


    But seeing their expressions and dialogue, Gu Feng understood something.


    He covered his mouth, unable to believe it, and dared not look into the room.


    Dong Jie was curious but was held tightly by Dong Yan.


    After a long time, Liang Yuan suddenly said, "Give the child a quick death."


    His words made everyone shiver.


    Zhao Kai took a deep breath, "I��ll do it!"


    Ding Yan stopped him, her eyes slightly red, "Let me."


    She was about to go in.


    But Liang Yuan had already stepped inside first.


    He couldn��t bear to look at the child��s face, cing his hand on the child��s neck.


    "In your next life, don��te to this world."

 Chapter 267 - 139: I Really Want to Join Brother Liang and His Crew

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 139: I Really Want to Join Brother Liang and His Crew</h4>


    Liang Yuan knew that with theing of the apocalypse, there would definitely be people going hungry.


    There would definitely be people breaking through moral boundaries,mitting acts of robbery, murder, rape, and other vile deeds, each one happening one after another.


    However, the actions of Qian Ming and his group were truly beyond his imagination.


    Historical records documented that during years of great disasters, people would eat their own children.


    Previously, he had only seen these words in text; "eating one��s own children," these four simple characters, revealed the terrifying reality during times of disaster.


    But now, he witnessed the act of cannibalism with his own eyes.


    This event had a profound impact on him.


    He dared not imagine if he did not have a system that could provide food or an inventory to store food, how terrifying it would be.


    Today��s incident is definitely not isted to building number 77.


    In many buildings, if mutant creatures dominated, people would dare not venture out to fish, having nothing to eat.


    Then such incidents would certainly not be umon.


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath; if he had no ability to stop these things, he might have ignored them.


    But since he encountered them, he naturally couldn��t turn a blind eye.


    "Let��s go, exterminating the mutant creatures here, and some beasts disguised as humans!"


    "Alright!"


    Ding Yan nodded firmly, and Zhao Kai��s gaze also turned sharp.


    Mutant creatures are certainly terrifying, but some beasts disguised as humans are even more frightening!


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    In the following actions, everyone remained silent, a burning anger blocked in their hearts.


    Walking along the way, they killed several mutant creatures one after another.


    Mostly mutant cockroaches and mutant cats.


    These mutant creatures, as long as they weren��t inrge numbers, Liang Yuan and his group could deal with them with just one encounter.


    However, for ordinary people, these mutant creatures were indeed deadly threats.


    It wasn��t until the 28th floor that Liang Yuan and his group finally encountered the second batch of survivors.


    This group numbered no less than five people.


    Five people, two families.


    None of them had mutant abilities; they were all ordinary people.


    Though they were already starved to skin and bones, even resorting to boiling paper to fill their stomachs, none engaged in the horrific acts seen in Qian Ming��s group.


    Liang Yuan felt slightlyforted, and after rescuing these two families, he generously provided food, giving them bread and water on the spot.


    These people had been hungry for too long, and could only eat some water and bread.


    They needed time to recover and properly nurture themselves.


    These two families were deeply grateful, but Liang Yuan didn��t take them along, instead instructing them to secure their doors and windows.


    "Liang Yuan, the survivors in this building are probably in the same condition as these two families, all basically starved near to death." Ding Yan said softly.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "There are too many mutant creatures in this building, plus the previous Meat Mountain Monster ��Wansong.�� It��s normal that they��re afraid to go out."


    "Given their starved constitution, they probably couldn��t even kill a mutant cockroach outside."


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "If we didn��te, wouldn��t they all be..."


    He didn��t finish, but everyone understood his meaning.


    Dong Yan said solemnly, "Brother Liang, Brother Zhao Kai, Sister Ding Yan, honestly, if you hadn��te, Wansong would slowly eat everyone. Our building would definitely be a dead building."


    As she said this, she showed an expression of fear, her eyes reddening, "You are the saviors of us all; truly, we all owe you our gratitude."


    Liang Yuan waved his hand, saying, "We��re all from the same neighborhood, no need to say that."


    "Once we eliminate all the mutant creatures and ensure safety in the building, you can fish with peace of mind."


    "Additionally, we��ve set up a cable on the top floor. After you catch fish, if you can��t finish them, you can exchange them with us for other food.


    "There��s rice, flour, bread, snacks, and more."


    "Recently our nt room has made progress too; in no time, we��ll have fresh vegetables."


    "If youck emergency vitamins, we can exchange some for you."


    After Liang Yuan finished, Dong Yan, Dong Jie, and Gu Feng stared with wide eyes.


    "Ah? Your conditions are that good?"


    "Do you really have rice and flour? Where did you get them?"


    "Vegetables? You even grow vegetables? Where do you grow them?" Dong Yan asked, astonished, her mouth agape.


    Liang Yuan smiled, Ding Yan exined from the side: "In our building, there was a property manager who, shortly after the great flood, led people to rob a small supermarket on themercial street, hoarding a lot of food."


    "Later, as the flood worsened, this group became the scourge of the building,mitting all kinds of vile deeds. Your Brother Liang led us in revolt, killing that beast and his gang."


    "All those supplies were taken over by your Brother Liang. Everyone has benefitted from Brother Liang��s efforts; he can store resources; otherwise, even if we seized them they would have spoiled."


    Zhao Kai added, "Brother Liang also collected potted nts from each household, soil, and created a nt room, letting Granny Li and the others specifically focus on growing vegetables."


    "But Brother Liang, Granny Li, have they really grown vegetables? I haven��t eaten green vegetables in so long."


    Talking about green vegetables, Zhao Kai couldn��t help but swallow a gulp.


    He hadn��t been very fond of vegetables before, but ever since the great flood, he hadn��t eaten green vegetables for so long.


    Now, when mentioning green vegetables, they seemed even more appetizing than meat.


    Correct content is on


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Yes, since Song Wen joined Granny Li and the others, the technique for growing vegetables has improved; soon we��ll have the first harvest."

 Chapter 268 - 139: I Really Want to Join Brother Liang and His Crew_2

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 139: I Really Want to Join Brother Liang and His Crew_2</h4>


    "So it was Song Wen."


    Zhao Kai and Ding Yan suddenly realized.


    They knew about Song Wen��s superpower, knowing that her ability could directly elerate nt growth.


    Listening to the three of them talk, Dong Yan and her group were full of envy and excitement.


    They really wished they could move directly to the neighboring Building 76.


    But they also knew it wasn��t very realistic.


    It probably wasn��t easy for Liang Yuan and his group toe over either, given the mutant creatures in the water outside were not to be trifled with.


    "Watch out!"


    In the middle of their conversation, Liang Yuan��s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, he already threw the steel bar in his hand!


    Bang!


    The steel bar smashed into the dark corridor with a furious impact.


    "Meow����"


    Instantly, a creepy cat��s meow echoed through the corridor.


    Soon after, a pair of glowing green eyes shed in the dim corridor.


    Liang Yuan immediately unleashed his spiritual power and delivered a direct Spirit Shock!


    Instantly, the highly agile cat fell from midair with a thud, letting out a miserable cry.


    Correct content is on


    Zhao Kai struck instantly, pping forward with his palm.


    A cold mist spread, instantly freezing the cat solid.


    Ding Yan also quickly followed up with an Air Cannon Fist.


    Bang! The cat��s body exploded in a mist of blood and flesh, spraying everywhere.


    The three of them worked together seamlessly, without the slightest pause.


    The entire process flowed as smoothly as a river.


    This set of tactics had be increasingly fluid with their constant cooperation.


    Dong Yan and Gu Feng watched their skillful teamwork in killing the cat, envy glimmering in their eyes.


    "If our building had a team as strong and kind-hearted as Brother Liang��s, so many people wouldn��t have died."


    "I wish I could join them, it would be so wonderful," Gu Feng thought enviously.


    Dong Jie, being young, didn��t yet understand how precious such a team was.


    But even though he was young, he felt an indescribable sense of security around these older brothers and sisters.


    Liang Yuan��s group didn��t know what they were thinking.


    The sudden appearance of the mutant cat served as a reminder for Liang Yuan.


    "It��s already dark, and at night, these mutant cats�� vision doesn��t seem to be affected. Let��s pause the building sweep and continue tomorrow morning. Let��s find a ce to rest first."


    Ding Yan also nodded, saying, "Cats are nocturnal animals, theirbat power is stronger now, it��s best to avoid them."


    Dong Yan quickly added, "Let��s go to my ce, it��s pretty spacious."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "Alright, but first, let��s secure all the safety doors in the corridors of Unit One to prevent mutant creatures from wandering in. The cleared corridors could otherwise be taken over again by mutant creatures."


    Zhao Kai nodded, "Unit One is almost cleared out, we��re on the eighteenth floor now, just four more floors to go."


    Liang Yuan immediately said, "Let��s finish within half an hour."


    "Alright!"


    The group continued sweeping the building, and in the next few floors, they encountered several more survivors.


    Liang Yuan noticed that the closer they were to the lower floors, the more survivors there were.


    He quickly figured out the reason for this.


    It was simply that the lower floors were closer to the water, so they could fish from their windows without needing to go outside.


    With food avable, they didn��t have to risk going out and facing the mutant creatures.


    Among these people, Liang Yuan��s group found no superpower users.


    But they also didn��t find any particrly evil individuals.


    Since they could catch fish for food and faced threats from mutant creatures outside, they had to band together.


    With amon external threat, these people had be particrly united.


    Seeing Liang Yuan��s group, they showed both fear and hope.


    They had all witnessed the massivemotion outside and saw Liang Yuan��s group kill the Meat Mountain Monster.


    So they knew resistance was futile and obediently opened their doors.


    Liang Yuan exined their intentions, and with Dong Yan��s testimony, these people were deeply grateful, with one middle-aged woman even emotionally trying to kneel to thank them.


    These were just minor incidents, and half an hourter, on the fourteenth floor.


    Liang Yuan��s group had good luck, only encountering three or four mutant cats gathered in Unit One.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    They adeptly killed these mutant cats, clearing the fourteenth-floor corridor and locking the corridor doors.


    Thus, Unit One was entirely cleared. The following days, they would repeat today��s work in other units.


    That night, everyone stayed at Dong Yan��s ce, even Gu Feng didn��t go back.


    As soon as they entered, Ding Yan took off her back armor. Despite the storm, the weather was hot, and the heat couldn��t be stopped.


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "I��m so hungry."


    Zhao Kai added, "Using superpowers frequently depletes a lot of physical energy. I��m hungry too."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said to everyone, "Let��s clear the table and prepare to eat."


    Dong Yan felt embarrassed and said, "Sorry, there��s not much food at home."


    Zhao Kai said, "We can��t eat your food, right, Brother Liang?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and said to Dong Yan, "Did you forget I have a Dimension Space?"


    As he spoke, he lightly tapped the table, and instantly, the space fluctuated slightly. A te of braised sea fish appeared on the table.


    The braised sea fish was even steaming!


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yan, her brother, and Gu Feng instantly widened their eyes.


    Gu Feng couldn��t help but exim, "Damn, where did thise from? Brother Liang, does your Dimension Space have instion?"


    Liang Yuan smiled without answering and took out several dishes that Yang Mei had prepared for him earlier.


    Stir-fried pepper beef strips, sweet and sour pork ribs, spicy cold beef...


    Most of the dishes were hearty ones, including fish, pork, and beef.

 Chapter 269 - 139: I Really Want to Join Brother Liang and His Crew_3

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 139: I Really Want to Join Brother Liang and His Crew_3</h4>


    Only leafy vegetables are quite scarce.


    It��s not that Liang Yuan is stingy; it��s just hard to exin where arge amount of vegetables came from right now.


    The supplies collected in the building included very few vegetables.


    Generally, Liang Yuan would only eat some at home with Yang Mei.


    When Old Ma and the others visited, he would also bring out some for them to eat.


    Other people had never seen them.


    He nned to wait until Granny Li and the others seeded in growing vegetables in their nt room before gradually taking out the stock from his space.


    This way, he could both harvest mutant fish and supplement everyone��s missing vitamins.


    As for providing them for free, that was impossible.


    If you provide them to others for free, they might be insatiable, thinking you have grown a lot of vegetables and wanting more.


    Only by creating the impression that vegetables are precious can you get them to work hard to catch fish in exchange for vegetables.


    Liang Yuan wasn��t a bad person, but he wasn��t a saint either.


    He couldn��t ignore people in need, but he wouldn��t be a pushover either.


    Under the great flood, the price of vegetables was destined to be higher than that of protein.


    "Eat up."


    Liang Yuan took out a pot of rice and called everyone to eat.


    Ding Yan and Zhao Kai were already used to it and immediately sat down, each taking arge bowl of rice.


    Dong Yan and the three others were drooling, but were too embarrassed to make a move.


    Liang Yuan saw them standing still and said with a smile, "Since you��re staying at my ce, consider this meal a lodging fee. Dong Yan, Dong Jie, Gu Feng,e and eat."


    "Is...is that really okay?" Gu Feng felt a little embarrassed but couldn��t help swallowing his saliva.


    Dong Yan was also a bit uneasy, but Dong Jie couldn��t hold back any longer, drooling.


    "Sis, I��m~I��m hungry." He looked pitifully at his sister Dong Yan.


    Feeling sorry for her brother, Dong Yan blushed and said, "Well...then...thank you, Brother Liang."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Alright, stop being polite, sit down and eat before the food gets cold."


    Zhao Kai also said, "Brother Liang has spoken, so just eat when he says to."


    Although Ding Yan didn��t speak, she took the initiative to serve Dong Jie a big bowl of rice.


    Dong Yan quickly declined, "Sister Ding, he can��t eat that much, we can share one bowl, no need to serve me..."


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    She knew very well how precious rice was at this time.


    So even though her stomach was growling, she quickly declined.


    Ding Yan ignored her and served her another bowl.


    Then she looked at Gu Feng and said, "What are you waiting for? Do you expect me to serve you? Help yourself."


    Gu Feng felt embarrassed but was secretly happy.


    He could also eat some rice.


    The three of them sat down, not daring to directly grab any dishes, eating the rice first instead.


    As soon as a mouthful of rice entered their mouths, the fragrant rice immediately blossomed on their taste buds.


    Chewing the grains, Dong Yan tasted the sweetness of the rice, bringing tears to her eyes.


    She had almost forgotten how many days it had been since shest ate rice.


    Gu Feng was also touched and covered his face, crying.


    "Boo-hoo..."


    "Why are you crying?" Ding Yan asked impatiently.


    Gu Feng cried and said, "It��s so delicious, Sister Ding, you don��t know, it��s almost been two months since Ist ate rice."


    "I thought I would never eat rice again in my life, boo-hoo... it��s so fragrant, so sweet."


    "I can eat three bowls without any dishes, boo-hoo..."


    Sitting in the middle, Dong Jie opened his eyes wide when he heard this and asked, "Brother Gu Feng, don��t eat three bowls, leave some for me, okay?"


    Gu Feng��s crying stopped abruptly, and his face turned bright red with embarrassment.


    Everyone startedughing.


    Even the usually cold Ding Yan couldn��t help but smile.


    ...


    Wind and rain raged outside, thunder roared.


    Dong Yan��s apartment had three bedrooms and one living room.


    Dong Yan and her brother slept in the master bedroom, Ding Yan, being a girl, slept alone in one of the rooms.


    Gu Feng dared not go back home alone, so he insisted on sleeping in the living room.


    After thinking it over, Liang Yuan didn��t let him sleep in the living room but arranged for Gu Feng and Zhao Kai to sleep in another room, while he slept in the living room.


    It wasn��t out of courtesy; there were still mutant creatures in the building that hadn��t been dealt with.


    He couldn��t trust to leave the outsidepletely to someone like Gu Feng, whom he had just met.


    The living room was pitch dark.


    Outside, the wind and rain continued to howl.


    There was also the faint sound of cement and stones being blown away.


    It was from their fight earlier, causing the corridor to break and the cement to scatter.


    "It shouldn��t affect the structure of the building, it won��t copse, right?"


    Liang Yuan thought to himself.


    He looked around the windows, checked the locks, and saw that everything was secure before lying down on the sofa.


    Sister Mei was probably going to have a sleepless night, she felt insecure when he wasn��t home, likely tossing and turning all night.


    Shaking his head, Liang Yuan was helpless.


    If it were possible, he would also prefer to stay indoors all the time, cuddle with his sexy sister Yang Mei, and lead a cozy andfortable life.


    However, the constant external threats and evolving monsters kept his nerves on edge.


    He had to seize every moment, desperately umting points to enhance himself through the system��s lottery.


    Otherwise, everything he had now could vanish in an instant.


    In this apocalyptic flood disaster, all living beings were constantly evolving.


    If he stopped progressing, he would be immediately eliminated.


    "System, check points."


    Memories from many years shed through his mind as he silently called upon the system.


    "Current points: 8,289."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but smile faintly, showing a happy expression.


    He checked the points log.


    The Meat Mountain Monster alone had provided him with nearly 1,000 points!


    Other creatures, like Mutant Cat and Qian Ming, had given him a total of over 500 points altogether.


    "It seems the Mutation Progress of the Meat Mountain Monster was indeed very high, otherwise, it wouldn��t have been worth 1,000 points."


    "Luckily, I have been continuously increasing my Spirit Attribute; otherwise, I wouldn��t have been able to kill that monster."


    Liang Yuan sighed, reflecting on the previous battle.


    The monster��s muscle density was extremely high and its defense was extremely strong.


    Even with his strength attribute of 5.9, he couldn��t pierce a steel bar into the monster��s body.


    Ding Yan��s Empowered Air Cannon could only cause minor injuries.


    Furthermore, the monster also had high resistance to freezing.


    Zhao Kai��s multiple attempts to freeze the monster��s limbs didn��t immobilize itpletely.


    Overall, the Meat Mountain Monster��s only real weakness was its spiritual power.


    But even this weakness was rtive to its other strengths.


    In reality, the monster withstood five or six of Liang Yuan��s Spirit Shocks, which indicated that its Spirit Attribute was not low at all.


    Normal creatures, like Mutant Cats or Mutant Dogs, would be paralyzed and unable to move after a single Spirit Shock from Liang Yuan.


    But that monster withstood five or six Spirit Shocks and still had fighting power.


    It showed how high the monster��s Spirit Attribute was.


    It was only because Liang Yuan��s Spirit Attribute Value was so high that he could affect it with Spirit Shock.


    Liang Yuan��s Spirit Attribute Value was twice as high as his other attribute values.


    Therefore, his Spirit Shock skills were particrly effective.


    "Over 8,000 points, no need to wait for a ten-draw, just draw now."


    Liang Yuan thought. He initially nned to save up 10,000 points for a ten-draw.


    But since he had to sweep several more buildings tomorrow, he decided to convert points into strength now.


    "System, targeted attribute draw, eight draws!"


    "Ding, the draw begins!"

 Chapter 270 - 140 Eight Consecutive Draws, Nighttime Ambiguity

    <h4>Chapter 270: Chapter 140 Eight Consecutive Draws, Nighttime Ambiguity</h4>


    In his mind, the Attribute Lottery Disc appeared.


    Constitution, Power, Agility, Spirit, and Freedom, the five major attribute areas appeared.


    As the Lottery Disc slowly turned, the points continuously decreased.


    Suddenly, a series of wonderful system prompt tones appeared.


    "Ding, Congrattions, you��ve drawn 1 Strength Attribute Point."


    "Ding, Congrattions, you��ve drawn 1 Free Attribute Point."


    "Ding, Congrattions, you��ve drawn 1 Free Attribute Point."


    ...


    A total of eight system prompts appeared consecutively.


    Liang Yuan immediately opened his eyes, almost bursting outughing.


    "Amazing, this time I actually drew 5 Free Attribute Points, 1 Power, and 2 Constitution!"


    Liang Yuan was in a great mood.


    Power point rushed into his body instantly, causing his muscles to swell slightly and digest this power.


    Constitution points merged into his body, bringing a wave of warmth that made him want to stretchfortably.


    Next, Liang Yuan wanted to allocate the Free Attribute Points.


    Suddenly, he had a slight change of mind and stopped.


    "Wait, there��s no need to allocate the Free Attribute Points so urgently."


    "These Free Attribute Points can be allocated as I wish, they are hard toe by."


    "I can totally save them, and use them to immediately boost a specific attribute in an emergency situation."


    His eyes brightened slightly as he suddenly thought of the various benefits of this approach.


    First, I can hold onto the Free Attribute Points and add them whenever I want.


    For instance, if I encounter another Meat Mountain Monster in the future and find out its only weakness is the Spirit Attribute, I could instantly allocate all Free Attribute Points to the Spirit Attribute.


    Increase the upper limit of the Spirit Attribute instantly and catch the opponent off guard.


    Second, when adding Attribute Points, it seems my body undergoes a recovery process.


    For example, when I increased the Strength Attribute Points earlier, I could immediately feel the changes in muscle density.


    When adding the Constitution Attribute Points, there was a flow of warmth inside my body, healing exhausted cells and hidden injuries.


    If I get injured and then add points, will it help in healing the injury?


    Absolutely!


    Liang Yuan immediately made a judgment.


    In this way, Free Attribute Points be more precious.


    They can be saved for healing and injury recovery methods at any time.


    "I��ll save these 5 Free Attribute Points for emergencies."


    Liang Yuan made a decision on the spot to temporarily store these Free Attribute Points.


    The other Attribute Points are not under his control at all, as soon as they are drawn they automatically merge into his body.


    This shows the preciousness of the Free Attribute Points.


    The term "Freedom" is highlighted.


    Of course, the only drawback of this approach is that there may be a short period of adaptation if an attribute is increased suddenly.


    But that��s okay, it��s meant for emergencies.


    Especially the Spirit Attribute, what��s the harm in not adapting? Just stay in ce releasing Spirit Shocks, don��t worry about adaptability.


    Hey on the sofa, excited in his heart.


    He nced at his current panel.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 10.8


    Power: 6.9


    Agility: 5.8


    Spirit: 12.1


    Skills: [Muscle Burst], [Spirit Shock]


    Mutation Progress: 31%


    Points: 289


    ...


    "Ding, your Mutation Progress has exceeded 30%, reducing the risk of Mutation Awakening."


    "Ding, your Mutation Progress has exceeded 30%, increasing the probability of natural awakening."


    ...


    The system suddenly issued a series of reminders.


    Liang Yuan was slightly surprised and sat up.


    He carefully studied the system prompts, gradually understanding them.


    "Is Mutation Progress 30% a threshold?"


    "Exceeding 30% increases the probability of natural awakening and reduces the risks during awakening."


    "In other words, theter the awakening, the lower the risk."


    "Does that mean everyone can naturally awaken and gain mutant abilities as long as they keep umting Mutation Progress by eating mutant fish?"


    Liang Yuan was thoughtful, this aligns with the characteristics of evolution.


    With the end times here, everyone can evolve; there��s no situation where someone can��t cultivate because theyck a Spirit Root like in novels.


    So, all residents have the potential to be Mutant Ability Users in the future.


    "Right, nature is fair; every life form is equal on the path of evolution."


    Liang Yuan sighed, no longer feeling the urgency to draw Mutated Fruits.


    Since awakening would happen eventually, why waste points on drawing Mutated Fruits?


    If I were an ordinary person, it would be advantageous to awaken mutant abilities as soon as possible.


    In this world, the earlier one awakens mutant abilities, the sooner they��ll have self-preservation capabilities.


    But with the system, I can directly enhance attributes without rushing to awaken mutant abilities.


    Newly awakened abilities might not even be as strong as thebat power from my enhanced attribute points.


    "However, if I get a chance to draw a Mutated Fruit, I��ll get one for Sister Mei, so she can have some self-protection and a sense of security."


    Liang Yuan wouldn��t be stingy with Yang Mei.


    He was very fond of this neighborly big sister.


    Since she��s now my woman, I naturally wouldn��t be stingy.


    The previously found Mutated Fruit, not knowing its effect, he didn��t dare let Yang Mei eat it but gave it to Zhao Kai instead.


    Now, since it��s confirmed that Mutated Fruits can safely grant mutant abilities, the first one to get it next will definitely be his bedmate.


    Click.


    While considering, he suddenly heard the sound of the second bedroom door opening.


    Liang Yuan turned his head, and in the darkness, Ding Yan��s voluptuous figure stood at the door.

 Chapter 271 - 140: Eight Consecutive Draws, Nighttime Ambiguity_2

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 140: Eight Consecutive Draws, Nighttime Ambiguity_2</h4>


    She touched the corner of the wall, moving quietly, and headed towards the bathroom.


    Obviously, the darkness severely impaired her vision.


    She didn��t notice that Liang Yuan was awake, still sitting on the sofa.


    However, Liang Yuan��s physical attribute had increased, now surpassing 10 points, making his senses extremely sharp.


    Even in the dark, he could still clearly see Ding Yan��s figure.


    In fact, he noticed that Ding Yan was wearing a loose T-shirt, with nothing underneath, causing her movements to jiggle heavily.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but pause his breathing, thinking to himself that Ding Yan��s figure truly rivaled Sister Mei��s.


    Although her waist wasn��t as slim as Sister Mei��s, her rge assets" were definitely not inferior.


    "Hmm?"


    Ding Yan suddenly halted, quickly turning towards the living room.


    "Liang Yuan?"


    Liang Yuan immediately closed his eyes, slowing his breathing.


    He knew that the pause in his breathing just now must have drawn Ding Yan��s attention.


    Ding Yan was a Superpower User, her senses were naturally stronger than those of an ordinary person.


    Perhaps her vision was obstructed by the night, unable to see clearly.


    But her hearing was unaffected, and under the same roof, she could recognize breathing sounds.


    "It��s sote, why aren��t you asleep?"


    Ding Yan asked.


    Liang Yuan remained silent, continuing to pretend to sleep.


    Ding Yan simply came closer, seeing Liang Yuan still lying there, she sneered and kicked him.


    Liang Yuan, feeling helpless, pretended to wake up and said in a surprised tone, "Hey, Ding Yan, why aren��t you asleep yet?"


    Ding Yan sneered, crossing her arms over her chest, staring at him.


    In the dark, she could only see Liang Yuan��s silhouette.


    But Liang Yuan was different; he could clearly see everything about Ding Yan.


    Her crossed-arms posture really made his blood race.


    Especially since she wasn��t wearing anything beneath her T-shirt, Liang Yuan could still make out some faint outlines.


    Naturally, Ding Yan didn��t know that Liang Yuan��s vision was so extraordinary, she thought he, like her, could only see a vague shadow, thus acting so boldly.


    Seeing her not speak, Liang Yuan awkwardly said, "Why are you disturbing me instead of sleeping?"


    "Hmph, stop pretending. You��re scared of me, even when awake, you feigned sleep?"


    Ding Yan sneered, her tone unconsciously filled with a bit of resentment.


    Liang Yuan immediately understood that Ding Yan thought he was deliberately avoiding her.


    How could she know that he was embarrassed for peeking?


    But there was no way to exin this, Liang Yuan could only stammer, "It��ste, I didn��t want to wake everyone."


    Upon hearing this, Ding Yan��s voice also lowered somewhat, "Why pretend to sleep earlier then, why ignore me?"


    "I already said, I didn��t want to wake everyone."


    "Hmph, you��re just avoiding me, why, am I going to eat you? Are you that scared of me?"


    "What are you talking about, what is there to avoid, we are both innocent and clear, what is there to be afraid of."


    After speaking, Ding Yan fell silent.


    She didn��t continue the topic, instead, she said, "Move in."


    Liang Yuan could only move deeper into the sofa, and Ding Yan sat down on the edge.


    She had a pronounced and slightly fuller figure.


    As she sat, the sofa immediately sank into arge semicircle.


    Due to gravity, Liang Yuan��s body slid towards her hip.


    His calf immediately touched her T-shirt.


    Even through the T-shirt, he could feel her body temperature.


    Both of their bodies instantly froze.


    NovelFire


    Liang Yuan could clearly feel Ding Yan��s muscles tighten around her hips.


    He quickly shifted backwards, saying, "You sit, you sit."


    In the dark, Ding Yan��s cheeks flushed slightly, "I just wanted to talk about the residents of this building, don��t misunderstand."


    Liang Yuan quickly responded, "Haha, you talk, I��m listening."


    "There aren��t many families left in this building, what��s your n for them? Are you really going to let them stay here?"


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, "Do you have any suggestions?"


    "Why not have them all move to Building 76? We lost quite a few people earlier, and many rooms are vacant."


    Liang Yuan sighed, shaking his head, "Don��t be fooled by the empty rooms now, you have to know that the flood is still rising, and the torrential rain hasn��t stopped, the water level is still rising."


    "In at most two days, the fourteenth floor will definitely be submerged, and if this continues, how much longer can the other floors hold out?"


    "The flood is continuouslypressing everyone��s living space, haven��t you noticed that in Building 76, everyone��s desperately moving to the top floor?"


    Ding Yan frowned, "So what do you suggest?"


    Liang Yuan sighed, "I don��t know when this torrential rain will stop, when the flood will recede."


    "Perhaps even after submerging the thirty-second floor, it won��t recede."


    "All thates to mind is to take you all and head to the mountains as soon as possible."


    "As for the others, the raft is too small, it can��t hold too many people, you understand what I mean?"


    Ding Yan fell silent, she certainly understood.


    "Sigh... Is there really no other way? Heaven itself seems to have its artery cut, it��s relentlessly pouring."


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but sigh, and then quipped.


    "Haha."


    Liang Yuan rarely saw her this way, and couldn��t help butugh.


    Ding Yan usually had a cold exterior, an unapproachable demeanor, it was rare to see this side of her.


    Perhaps she only revealed this side in front of Liang Yuan.


    "What��re youughing at, aren��t you worried?"


    Ding Yan red at him, and couldn��t resist hitting him lightly.


    But in the dark, her punchnded in just the right spot.


    Liang Yuan immediately cried out, gasping.


    Ding Yan was taken aback, feeling her hand hit something hard.


    In the next moment, her face flushed red, and she quickly withdrew her hand.

 Chapter 272 - 140: Eight Consecutive Draws, Nighttime Ambiguity_3

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 140: Eight Consecutive Draws, Nighttime Ambiguity_3</h4>


    Even stood up in a rush from nervousness.


    "Are you okay?"


    She wanted to run away immediately, but then saw Liang Yuan holding his crotch, which was quite funny. She quickly asked him.


    Liang Yuan gritted his teeth and waved his hand, saying, "No, it��s nothing, I can handle it."


    Ding Yan burst outughing: "Yang Mei said you were great, but that��s all you got?"


    After saying that, she turned and left.


    Liang Yuan waspletely thrown into disarray on the sofa.


    Damn, why does Sister Mei tell everything?


    And tell Ding Yan?


    My dear Sister Mei, don��t you know this woman has been eyeing your little brother for a long time?


    Ding Yan returned to her room,id on the bed, with her face slightly flushed.


    Recalling the awkwardness from earlier, she had tried to regain herposure with sarcastic remarks.


    But now, thinking back, how could she say that?


    That was so shameless.


    She herself felt it was kind of incredible.


    "He won��t misunderstand, right?"


    Ding Yan worried, wanting to go out and exin, but feared the awkwardness.


    Having long maintained the image of a cold big sister, she had unconsciously not wanted to lose face earlier.


    And ended up speaking recklessly, making an off-color joke.


    She tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    Suddenly, she remembered something and sat up abruptly.


    "Wait, he... how was he hard?"


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    Ding Yan hurriedly recalled the sensation, confirming it beyond a doubt.


    Her face showed a peculiar expression, and finally, she suddenly smiled slightly.


    "Hmph, pretty good acting."


    She snorted, but with a smile,y back down.


    This time, she slept exceptionally sweetly.


    Liang Yuan on the sofa felt a restless me burning in his heart.


    At that moment, he particrly missed Sister Mei.


    ...


    The next morning, Liang Yuan got up with dark circles under his eyes.


    Fortunately, his spiritual attribute was high enough, so staying up all night didn��t leave him exhausted.


    He took out food from the inventory and called everyone to eat.


    Dong Yan looked at Liang Yuan curiously and said, "Brother Liang, didn��t you sleep wellst night?"


    Liang Yuan paused in his eating motion and subconsciously nced at Ding Yan.


    Ding Yan showed no expression, eating bread inrge bites, as if nothing had happened.


    Liang Yuan thought to himself, no wonder she��s a university teacher, her expression management is quite impressive.


    He chuckled and said, "Just a bit worried about the situation in building 76, nothing much."


    "Everyone, after breakfast, take a rest, then we��ll continue."


    "Dong Yan, unit one is basically safe, you three don��t need to follow us."


    Dong Yan hurriedly responded, "My mind link can still be helpful."


    Liang Yuan shook his head with a smile, "No need, we have a good grasp of the mutant creatures in the building, they won��t pose a threat to us."


    In fact, he also had spiritual power that allowed him to detect monsters within a twelve-meter radius, so he didn��t need Dong Yan��s help for detection.


    Dong Yan��s mind link was strong in mentalmunication and soothing, capable of guiding or even controlling the minds of weaker creatures.


    Liang Yuan��s spiritual power, although it could detect the surroundings, couldn��tmunicate or guide the minds of other creatures.


    He could only destroy their sea of consciousness.


    "Brother Liang, what about me? I can exhale smoke, cover everyone��s retreat," Gu Feng quickly offered, not wanting to be a burden.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Alright then, youe with us. Dong Yan, you stay home and take care of your brother."


    "I��ll leave some food for you, we��lle back for lunch."


    Dong Yan initially wanted to argue, but hearing Liang Yuan assign her to cooking, she felt relieved and eagerly agreed while patting her chest.


    After breakfast, Liang Yuan took Ding Yan, Zhao Kai, and Gu Feng to continue cleaning the building.


    Mutant creatures they encountered along the way were easily dealt with.


    When they met survivors, Liang Yuan would exin the situation, regardless of whether they believed it or not.


    He just told them that it was safe outside, and they could fish for food.


    Whether they chose toe out or not was beyond his control.


    Most people were already starving, and Liang Yuan and his team had be their only hope for survival, so most chose to believe them.


    Thus, they cleared units two, three, and four on the second day.


    During this time, they killed three cats and two mutant pet dogs.


    As for the mutant cockroaches Dong Yan mentioned, Liang Yuan hadn��t encountered any yet.


    The second day ended, and Liang Yuan still slept on the sofa. Ding Yan didn��te out that night.


    This made Liang Yuan feel a bit inexplicably disappointed as hey on the sofa.


    On the third day, they cleaned thest two units.


    After a headcount, there were only thirty-one survivors.


    This number was shockingly low.


    Considering there were so many rooms in the building, there should be at least a hundred people.


    Now there were only thirty-one left, hinting at the bloody chaos that had urred here.


    Gathering everyone in the corridor, Liang Yuan organized his thoughts before speaking.


    "Everyone, we are residents from block 76. We riskeding here after receiving a distress signal from Dong Yan to help you all."


    "Now that the mutant creatures in the building have been cleared, how you survive next is up to you."


    "There are mutant fish in the water, you can fish for food anytime."


    "If you get tired of eating mutant fish, you can trade fish with me for rice, flour, and oil."


    "I��ve informed Dong Yan of the specific exchange rates, and she will be responsible for the transactions in this building."


    "Additionally, I��ve resealed the corridors between units, leaving only the corridors above the twenty-eighth floor essible."


    NovelFire


    "This is to prevent any remaining mutant creatures or water monsters froming up."


    "Your survival is now in your hands, I��ve done all I can."


    After these words, someone in the crowd suddenly burst into tears.


    It was uncertain whether it was from seeing hope for survival or mourning the rtives who didn��t make it in time for Liang Yuan��s arrival.


    One person crying led to many others shedding tears.


    Liang Yuan sighed, but there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 273 - 141: Raft Completed, Another Ten Thousand Points! (Extra 1)

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 141: Raft Completed, Another Ten Thousand Points! (Extra 1)</h4>


    "Brother Liang, why did those mutant cockroaches disappear?"


    View the correct content at NovelFire.


    After dispersing the crowd, Dong Yan couldn��t help but run over to ask Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan was also a bit surprised and shook his head, "We swept through the whole building and didn��t see any mutant cockroaches. Did you see them with your own eyes?"


    Dong Yan quickly nodded, "I saw them with my own eyes. Those mutant cockroaches, the big ones are as big as a ser ball, and the small ones are at least as big as a fist."


    "They appeared in groups before and killed many people."


    Liang Yuan frowned, "ording to what you said, these mutant cockroaches couldn��t have disappeared without a trace. Even if they died, there should be corpses."


    Ding Yan said, "We haven��t seen a single one on our way here."


    Zhao Kai also felt puzzled, "Yeah, Brother Liang has already taken apart everything that can be disassembled from those rooms. They can��t possibly have any ce to hide. If they are hiding, where can they go?"


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "Anyway, the cableway is already built, and it will be convenient toe back."


    "Dong Yan, keep an eye out, and if you see any mutant cockroaches, notify us immediately. We��ll get there as soon as we can."


    Dong Yan nodded, "That��s all we can do for now."


    "Alright, we��ll head back first."


    Hearing this, Dong Yan seemed to have more to say but hesitated.


    Liang Yuan saw her expression and knew what she wanted to say.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I know what you��re thinking. You want to take your brother to our building, right?"


    Dong Yan quickly said, "Is that possible, Brother Liang?"


    Liang Yuan said, "It��s possible, but let me remind you, there are quite a few survivors on our side, and the rooms far from the water surface are already upied."


    "If you move over, you��ll probably end up living close to the water surface."


    "The water level changes every day. Anytime, the lower floors might get flooded."


    "If you move over, when the house gets flooded, there will be no ce to live."


    "At least here, your home is on the 32nd floor. Even if the water level continues to rise, your home will be thest to get flooded."


    "Do you understand what I mean?"


    After Liang Yuan finished speaking, Dong Yan��s face turned slightly pale as she immediately understood his implications.


    Taking her brother to Building 76 might end up not only without a good ce to stay but also risk losing their current ce to others.


    At this moment, Ding Yan suddenly spoke, "Dong Yan, let me remind you, there are not only mutant fish in the water but also amphibious mutant creatures. They are not limited to the water and cane ashore anytime."


    "If you live too close to the water surface, there��s a certain risk of encountering these amphibious mutant monsters."


    Hearing this, Dong Yan��s heart trembled, and she eximed, "They cane ashore? Is this... is this true?"


    Zhao Kai kindly reminded, "We encountered mutant frogs in Building 75. They can climb buildings and go underwater."


    Dong Yan��s face turned pale immediately and said, "I won��t go. I��ll stay in my own home."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "What I just said still stands. In the future, you will be responsible for liaising with our side and managing food exchanges."


    "Also, try to find some trustworthy owners to help maintain order."


    "If you face any difficulties, contact us immediately, and we will help as much as we can."


    After giving these instructions, Liang Yuan took Ding Yan and Zhao Kai back to the rooftop.


    From the rooftop cableway, they climbed back to Building 76.


    On the rooftop of Building 76, Old Ma and Cai Zhi were waiting for them at the other end of the cableway.


    View the correct content at NovelFire)


    "How is the situation over there? We saw that Meat Mountain-like monster earlier. Are you all okay?" Ma Guocai looked over the three and couldn��t help but ask.


    Many people on their side had seen the previous battle.


    Despite the storm, they were close enough.


    The three-meter-tall Meat Mountain Monster climbing the building, even breaking the corridor, was clear to everyone.


    They gained a new understanding of Liang Yuan��sbat power.


    Liang Yuan��s authority naturally rose significantly.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "It was dangerous but we made it through. Besides that Meat Mountain Monster, the other issues there were rtively small. Unfortunately, we went toote, and there aren��t many people left."


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi��s expressions both changed.


    Cai Zhi couldn��t help but ask, "What, did many people die there?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Yes, there were many mutant creatures, and that Meat Mountain Monster eats people..."


    He didn��t continue, but Cai Zhi could already feel the despair.


    Such an environment was even more terrifying than when they lived in the corridor.


    Back then, they only had to be wary of Liu Erlong and those viins, without any monster threats.


    "Sigh, we are all pitiful," Old Ma sighed.


    Cai Zhi asked, "How many people are left there? Do they need help?"


    Liang Yuan said, "About thirty people. I left some food for them, enough for a few days. They can catch their own fish afterwards. I also promised them that they could exchange food ording to our standards."


    "By the way, find someone to manage the trade with Dong Yan on the other side. Tell them that apart from Dong Yan, we won��t recognize trades with others."


    Cai Zhi nodded, "Understood, I��ll arrange it right away."


    Liang Yuan nodded and asked, "Any abnormalities in the building these days? Any mutant creatures from the watere in?"


    Cai Zhi shook his head, "No, since you mentioned the mutant frogs, we have repeatedly warned all the owners through the patrol team."


    "Everyone is very cautious. After fishing, they thoroughly seal the corridors and don��t casually go to the floors near the water surface."

 Chapter 274 - 141: The Raft is Complete, Another Ten Thousand Points! (Additional Release 1)_2

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 141: The Raft is Complete, Another Ten Thousand Points! (Additional Release 1)_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan nodded, "That��s good."


    NovelFire


    "I have some good news for you too. The raft that Wang Ze and his team left behind is almost finished."


    Old Ma��s words made Liang Yuan��s eyes light up, and he immediately said: "Let��s go, take me to see it."


    "Follow me."


    Zhao Kai and Ding Yan, who were nearby, were also interested when they heard this. Instead of hurrying back, they quickly followed Old Ma and Cai Zhi to the rooftop of Unit Six.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    On reaching the rooftop of Unit Six, they saw a square raft, approximately twenty meters long and wide, appear before them.


    The main structure of the raft was made of steel pipes, with over a dozen pipes inteced and tied together horizontally and vertically.


    On top of the steel pipes, wooden floorboards from the original houses were pieced together using a mortise-and-tenon structure, neatlyid on the steel pipes to form a tform.


    Beneath the steel pipe frame, arge number of stic barrels, stic bottles, and other lightweight buoyant materials were filled in.


    As Old Ma led them around, he exined, "Cai Zhi and I used the adhesive from mutated sea cucumbers to coat the seams of the wooden floorboard, sealing them tightly so they won��t crack."


    "We��ve also secured the stic fillers underneath very tightly."


    "Around the edges, we��ve used empty bottles so that a lot of water can be stored inside."


    "Of course, with you around, we never have to worry about water storage, but considering the raft might be used for something else in the future and you might not be here, we included this design."


    "Also, if you look around, we��ve made propellers out of electric fans, driven by batteries, so we can speed up underwater."


    "On the raft, as you suggested, we��ve built a simple canopy structure to shield from the wind and rain. There��s also a mast with a triangr sail that can be manually raised and lowered."


    "The entire raft is about 200 square meters. We haven��t tested it in the water yet, so we don��t know how much it can carry."


    "Now all that��s left is to put it in the water. So, should we pick a day to test it?"


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi��s eyes were full of light as they eagerly rubbed their hands together.


    For this raft, which had consumed so much of their time, they were full of anticipation.


    Liang Yuan��s heart was also bursting with excitement. He said, "Test it! We must test it!"


    Old Ma said, "The only problem now is figuring out how to move the raft down."


    Cai Zhi added, "Yes, the raft is too big. It definitely can��t fit through the staircase. Old Ma and I think we need to use a zipline to lower the raft down to the fourteenth floor."


    "Not the fourteenth floor, the fifteenth floor," Old Ma corrected.


    Liang Yuan was stunned, "What?"


    "You��ve been gone a few days, and the water level has risen again. It��s almost at the fifteenth floor now," Old Ma said with a worried expression.


    "If this continues, I don��t know how many more days these thirty-two floors can hold out."


    His words brought a heavy silence to the group.


    Finally, Liang Yuan broke the silence, "We make our own luck. Our raft is ready, so we��ll take as many people as it can carry for now."


    "If the first trip is sessful, and we can safely reach Meishan or Yangshan, we can think of a way toe back for the others."


    Liang Yuan��s words immediately relieved everyone��s spirits.


    Old Ma, Cai Zhi, and the others, after all, had spent so much time with the people in this building.


    Though there were quite a few bad apples, like Liu Changfa from before.


    More were innocentmon folks.


    Some were even kind-hearted.


    Like the aunts Granny Li brought in from the countryside. They were honest rural folk whoter moved to the city with their children.


    Leaving them here to wait for death, everyone felt bad inside, even if they didn��t say it.


    But there was no choice; the raft could only hold so many people.


    Some people would inevitably be left behind.


    But now, with Liang Yuan saying they might return after the first trip to Meishan, the burden in everyone��s hearts lightened considerably.


    No one felt like they were abandoning their old neighbors.


    "Liang Yuan, then we��ll start building the zipline and lowering the raft in the next couple of days," Cai Zhi said eagerly.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Alright, this will be up to you and Old Ma then."


    Meanwhile, Liang Yuan began to think. It seemed he needed to urge everyone to catch more fish in theing days to earn more points.


    This chance won��te again any time soon.


    Once he boarded the raft for Meishan, earning points would be entirely up to him.


    After a moment of thought, he made up his mind.


    "Increase the exchange rate, encourage everyone to catch fish overnight."


    "And notify Elder Lin and Dr. Yang. We have to take this opportunity to earn big in the next few days."


    Leaving the job upstairs to Old Ma and Cai Zhi, Liang Yuan took Zhao Kai and Ding Yan back to the thirty-second floor.


    In 3201, people were still busy exchanging fish.


    Liang Yuan suddenly remembered he had been away at Building 77 for three or four days and wondered how many fish had been caught during that time.


    Thinking about this, he quickly went home.


    He immediately saw Cai Yao and Yang Mei counting the fish while Sister Wu and the others maintained order.


    "Mr. Liang is back!"


    "Brother Liang is back!"


    Someone shouted, and everyone turned to look at the door.


    People started greeting Liang Yuan.


    Yang Mei quickly raised her head, her forehead covered with sweat, soaking her hair bun.

 Chapter 276 - 142: The Sunflower Sprouts, Zheng Guoqiang’s Small Group (Additional 2)

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 142: The Sunflower Sprouts, Zheng Guoqiang��s Small Group (Additional 2)</h4>


    Even Yang Mei couldn��t care less about the matters here anymore, she quickly delegated to Cai Yao and hurriedly followed along.


    Vegetables growing inside the building, such a significant event, truly stirred everyone��s emotions.


    You must know, just eating mutant fish meat for a long time will definitely cause vitamin deficiency.


    Although Liang Yuan has provided arge amount of rice and flour, those are carbohydrates, and the trace vitamins in them are certainly not enough to sufficiently replenish the body.


    People indeed need to eat vegetables.


    Children know they won��t grow tall without eating vegetables, let alone adults?


    Some people even developed scurvy recently due tock of vitamin intake.


    So upon hearing such good news, everyone in the building became excited.


    NovelFire


    When Liang Yuan got downstairs, there were already quite a few people standing around the entrance of the nt room watching.


    Zhao Kai had already taken some people to maintain order, prohibiting random entry into the nt room.


    When Liang Yuan entered, everyone hastily made way.


    Inside the nt room, it was still stuffy and humid, with a stench ofpost.


    But no one cared, everyone was still eagerly peeking inside.


    The room was dim, they could only see rows of raised soil in the living room.


    NovelFire


    stic bags were covering the soil, and they couldn��t see anything.


    But everyone was just curious, even if they couldn��t see, they wanted to look.


    When Liang Yuan entered, he saw Granny Li and Song Wen, along with a few others, gathered by the windowsill. There was faint light emanating from where they were gathered.


    "Wenwen, Granny Li, Brother Liang is here." Liu Feifei quickly called out.


    Granny Li and Song Wen immediately raised their heads and stood up, both of them had smiles on their faces.


    "Liang Yuan, you came just in time,e and see, your seeds have sprouted. It��s miraculous, what kind of seeds are these? They can actually glow!"


    Granny Li pulled Liang Yuan over, her face full of astonishment and curiosity.


    Liang Yuan looked over and saw that about three green shoots had sprouted from the raised soil heap.


    What surprised him was that these green shoots were actually glowing!


    Each green shoot looked like a small LED tube, emitting a faint light.


    It was a kind of phosphorescent green light, illuminating the surrounding soil.


    Looking at this light, it inexplicably reminded people of sunlight.


    You must know, we haven��t seen the sun for half a year due to the rainstorms!


    Liang Yuan felt ecstatic, he bent down to carefully observe these three green shoots.


    "Brother Liang, what kind of seeds are these? I used my mutant ability to nurture them for three days, they finally sprouted, but... this is the first time I��ve seen nts that can glow."


    Song Wen also squatted down and asked Liang Yuan with curiosity and excitement in her voice.


    Liang Yuanughed: "I identally got these seeds, they should be sunflowers, but I didn��t expect these seeds to mutate."


    Liang Yuan naturally wouldn��t tell the truth, he casually made up a reason.


    Song Wen nodded, saying: "So they are sunflowers. But mutation happened, could it be because I used my mutant ability to nurture them?"


    "This..."


    Liang Yuan had no words to respond, he simply said: "I remember your ability can promote nt growth?"


    Song Wen understood Liang Yuan��s meaning, she nodded and said: "Yes, it��s possible, but I didn��t dare to try. Before I tested other nts, after they received energy from my mutant ability, they did grow rapidly and even obeyed mymand."


    "But once I stopped supplying energy, these nts I hastened to grow immediately started to wither. I suspect my ability might be stimting their life force."


    Upon hearing this, Liang Yuan began to ponder: "What you tested before were normal nts, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you ever tried mutant nts?"


    "This... I haven��t encountered mutant nts yet."


    Song Wen shook her head.


    "How about this, choose one from these three and try it out."


    Liang Yuan immediately made the decision for Song Wen to choose one sprouting mutated sunflower to try nurturing.


    Song Wen hesitated a bit and said: "Brother Liang, these mutant nts are rare, I also know about Brother Kai��s situation, if these mutant nts grow normally, they might bear mutated fruits."


    "If I just try it, what if... what if I ruin them?"


    Song Wen had heard that Zhao Kai��s mutant ability was acquired by eating the mutated fruits given by Liang Yuan.


    So she looked a bit anxious.


    Everyone could understand how precious mutant nts that could bear mutated fruits were.


    These fruits could awaken mutant abilities without any risk.


    However, Liang Yuan just smiled and said: "I told you to try, you should try. If it gets ruined, it��s not your fault."


    Song Wen then felt assured, she nodded: "Okay, I��ll give it a try."


    She extended her slender white fingers and gently pressed them onto the soil.


    Soon, a green light emanated from her fingertips, slowly flowing into one glowing sunflower sprout.


    Under the gaze of Liang Yuan and Granny Li, that sunflower sprout began to grow visibly faster, inching upwards.


    In no time, it grew from the size of a bean sprout to the height of a chive.


    At this moment, its stem also grew four or five leaves.


    On its top, fresh bud flowers began to emerge.


    Overall, it already had the appearance of a sunflower.


    Its green stem and leaves emitted a soft glow, that was a yellowish-green light.


    This light illuminated the room, at first nce, it looked like a sunflower-shapedmp was installed inside the house.

 Chapter 276 - 142: The Sunflower Sprouts, Zheng Guoqiang’s Small Group (Additional 2)

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 142: The Sunflower Sprouts, Zheng Guoqiang��s Small Group (Additional 2)</h4>


    Even Yang Mei couldn��t care less about the matters here anymore, she quickly delegated to Cai Yao and hurriedly followed along.


    Vegetables growing inside the building, such a significant event, truly stirred everyone��s emotions.


    You must know, just eating mutant fish meat for a long time will definitely cause vitamin deficiency.


    Although Liang Yuan has provided arge amount of rice and flour, those are carbohydrates, and the trace vitamins in them are certainly not enough to sufficiently replenish the body.


    People indeed need to eat vegetables.


    Children know they won��t grow tall without eating vegetables, let alone adults?


    Some people even developed scurvy recently due tock of vitamin intake.


    So upon hearing such good news, everyone in the building became excited.


    NovelFire


    When Liang Yuan got downstairs, there were already quite a few people standing around the entrance of the nt room watching.


    Zhao Kai had already taken some people to maintain order, prohibiting random entry into the nt room.


    When Liang Yuan entered, everyone hastily made way.


    Inside the nt room, it was still stuffy and humid, with a stench ofpost.


    But no one cared, everyone was still eagerly peeking inside.


    The room was dim, they could only see rows of raised soil in the living room.


    NovelFire


    stic bags were covering the soil, and they couldn��t see anything.


    But everyone was just curious, even if they couldn��t see, they wanted to look.


    When Liang Yuan entered, he saw Granny Li and Song Wen, along with a few others, gathered by the windowsill. There was faint light emanating from where they were gathered.


    "Wenwen, Granny Li, Brother Liang is here." Liu Feifei quickly called out.


    Granny Li and Song Wen immediately raised their heads and stood up, both of them had smiles on their faces.


    "Liang Yuan, you came just in time,e and see, your seeds have sprouted. It��s miraculous, what kind of seeds are these? They can actually glow!"


    Granny Li pulled Liang Yuan over, her face full of astonishment and curiosity.


    Liang Yuan looked over and saw that about three green shoots had sprouted from the raised soil heap.


    What surprised him was that these green shoots were actually glowing!


    Each green shoot looked like a small LED tube, emitting a faint light.


    It was a kind of phosphorescent green light, illuminating the surrounding soil.


    Looking at this light, it inexplicably reminded people of sunlight.


    You must know, we haven��t seen the sun for half a year due to the rainstorms!


    Liang Yuan felt ecstatic, he bent down to carefully observe these three green shoots.


    "Brother Liang, what kind of seeds are these? I used my mutant ability to nurture them for three days, they finally sprouted, but... this is the first time I��ve seen nts that can glow."


    Song Wen also squatted down and asked Liang Yuan with curiosity and excitement in her voice.


    Liang Yuanughed: "I identally got these seeds, they should be sunflowers, but I didn��t expect these seeds to mutate."


    Liang Yuan naturally wouldn��t tell the truth, he casually made up a reason.


    Song Wen nodded, saying: "So they are sunflowers. But mutation happened, could it be because I used my mutant ability to nurture them?"


    "This..."


    Liang Yuan had no words to respond, he simply said: "I remember your ability can promote nt growth?"


    Song Wen understood Liang Yuan��s meaning, she nodded and said: "Yes, it��s possible, but I didn��t dare to try. Before I tested other nts, after they received energy from my mutant ability, they did grow rapidly and even obeyed mymand."


    "But once I stopped supplying energy, these nts I hastened to grow immediately started to wither. I suspect my ability might be stimting their life force."


    Upon hearing this, Liang Yuan began to ponder: "What you tested before were normal nts, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you ever tried mutant nts?"


    "This... I haven��t encountered mutant nts yet."


    Song Wen shook her head.


    "How about this, choose one from these three and try it out."


    Liang Yuan immediately made the decision for Song Wen to choose one sprouting mutated sunflower to try nurturing.


    Song Wen hesitated a bit and said: "Brother Liang, these mutant nts are rare, I also know about Brother Kai��s situation, if these mutant nts grow normally, they might bear mutated fruits."


    "If I just try it, what if... what if I ruin them?"


    Song Wen had heard that Zhao Kai��s mutant ability was acquired by eating the mutated fruits given by Liang Yuan.


    So she looked a bit anxious.


    Everyone could understand how precious mutant nts that could bear mutated fruits were.


    These fruits could awaken mutant abilities without any risk.


    However, Liang Yuan just smiled and said: "I told you to try, you should try. If it gets ruined, it��s not your fault."


    Song Wen then felt assured, she nodded: "Okay, I��ll give it a try."


    She extended her slender white fingers and gently pressed them onto the soil.


    Soon, a green light emanated from her fingertips, slowly flowing into one glowing sunflower sprout.


    Under the gaze of Liang Yuan and Granny Li, that sunflower sprout began to grow visibly faster, inching upwards.


    In no time, it grew from the size of a bean sprout to the height of a chive.


    At this moment, its stem also grew four or five leaves.


    On its top, fresh bud flowers began to emerge.


    Overall, it already had the appearance of a sunflower.


    Its green stem and leaves emitted a soft glow, that was a yellowish-green light.


    This light illuminated the room, at first nce, it looked like a sunflower-shapedmp was installed inside the house.

 Chapter 277 - 142 Sunflower Sprouting, Zheng Guoqiang’s Small Group (Added 2)_2

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 142 Sunflower Sprouting, Zheng Guoqiang��s Small Group (Added 2)_2</h4>


    "It��s impossible..."


    Suddenly, Song Wen retracted her palm, panting heavily.


    Liang Yuan and the others quickly looked at Song Wen, only to see that in just a few moments, Song Wen��s forehead was already covered in sweat.


    Liang Yuan was stunned and immediately asked, "What��s wrong?"


    "My superpower has run out."


    "Hmm? So quickly?" Liang Yuan was surprised.


    Song Wen��s face appeared slightly pale, she said, "This mutated nt seems to consume more of my superpower, but I can feel that it hasn��t used up my life force. It��s just purely growing using my superpower, different from ordinary nts."


    Despite being very tired, Song Wen��s eyes sparkled with excitement as this discovery surprised her.


    Liang Yuan began to think deeply. Indeed, mutated nts were entirely different from ordinary nts.


    He immediately said, "You should take a good rest first. For the next period, these nts in the nt room will need you all to take good care of them."


    Song Wen responded with a hum, saying, "Don��t worry, Brother Liang, we will take good care of them."


    At this moment, Granny Li suddenly said, "Liang Yuan, I suggest not eating this first batch of vegetables, we should keep them for seeds to facilitate the second round of nting. What do you think?"


    Liang Yuan immediatelyughed and said, "Granny Li, leave the seeds to me, you guys just focus on nting."


    "Harvest what needs to be harvested, no need to save seeds."


    Liang Yuan still had quite a few seeds, some of which he collected from other houses.


    More were obtained from random draws.


    Previously, every time he did a random draw, he used the leftover points for random draws.


    Some drew food, some drew vegetables, and quite a few snacks.


    Among them were quite a few seeds.


    These seeds were produced by the system, although not mutated nt seeds, they were all high-quality selected seeds.


    Contrarily, saving seeds from the vegetables Granny Li and the others nted meant the remaining seeds were second-generation. The yield from nting them was far inferior to the first-generation seeds.


    So rather than saving seeds, it was better to eat them.


    "How many kinds of vegetables are there now?"


    Liang Yuan asked Granny Li.


    Granny Li swiftly responded, "Besides these few mutated nt seeds, the others are ordinary seeds, there are only four kinds."


    "Bell peppers, potatoes, eggnts, tomatoes."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Not bad, these are rtively easy-to-grow nts, especially tomatoes, which can be both vegetables and fruits."


    Granny Li also smiled, "These are all precious vegetables."


    "Especially bell peppers, potatoes, and eggnts. As long as the temperature is right, they can grow from spring to autumn."


    "And if nted well, they also yield high output."


    NovelFire


    Liang Yuan alsoughed, "Granny Li, we will need you all to work hard on these."


    "Especially bell peppers, I remember giving you two varieties?"


    "Yes, you gave me bell peppers and chili peppers. I was just about to say, bell peppers can be stir-fried, and chili peppers can be used as seasoning, they are all good stuff."


    "Old Ma from our house was just saying a few days ago, that eating fish every day without seasoning was driving him crazy."


    "If we have chili peppers, we can make spicy vors, and the fish can be cooked in many ways."


    Granny Li��s face was full of smiles, thinking that life would get better gradually, finally seeing some hope.


    Liang Yuanughed again, encouraged them a bit more, and then said, "By the way, this time I brought back quite a bit of soil from building 77, you all can prepare another piece ofnd."


    "This plot can be used for nting other kinds of vegetables."


    "Oh, that��s great, this soil is the most precious," Granny Li pped her thighs in approval.


    While Liang Yuan and the others were talking here, the residents outside were also getting excited.


    The hallways were packed with people, many of whom were excitedly sharing the good news.


    "Vegetables have really grown, this is great, we will have vegetables to eat in the future."


    "How did they nt them? Growing vegetables on concrete ground?"


    "You don��t know, Mr. Liang foresaw this long ago, he collected flower pots and nts from many houses and gathered all the soil to create this nt room."


    "Granny Li and the others were specially appointed by Mr. Liang to nt vegetables, there was no news before, until now, it seems like they��ve grown!"


    "Wow, this is amazing, how did they nt them? Where did they get the fertilizer? Where did they get the seeds?"


    "I know about the fertilizer, Mr. Liang and the others transported the fish guts and scales from cleaning fish over here to make fertilizer."


    "I don��t know where the seeds came from, I guess Mr. Liang found them in some abandoned houses."


    "Wow, I didn��t realize seeds could be so important."


    "Stop talking, Mr. Liang and the others are the ones keeping us alive, look at Liu Erlong and Wang Ze��s group, they couldn��t care less about our survival."


    "Exactly, those people only knew how to oppress us every day, who would have thought about nting vegetables."


    "Thank goodness we have Mr. Liang in our building."


    ...


    Many people around began to express their gratitude to Liang Yuan, and some even silently wiped their tears, reminiscing about their deceased rtives.


    If those people hadn��t died, could they have survived to see this hope to live?


    While some expressed gratitude to Liang Yuan, others were displeased.


    In the crowd, one person quietly murmured, "Hmph, it��s raining heavily nonstop, the flood level is getting higher and higher, so what if we grow vegetables? Eventually, we will still be drowned by the flood."


    NovelFire


    His words immediately drew angry res from many.


    Everyone turned their heads and red at that person.


    However, there were too many people in the hallway, and that person had already mingled into the crowd, hiding.


    Everyone cursed a few times, but the happy mood indeed dimmed significantly.

 Chapter 278 - 142: The Sunflower Sprouts, Zheng Guoqiang’s Small Group (Additional 2)_3

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 142: The Sunflower Sprouts, Zheng Guoqiang��s Small Group (Additional 2)_3</h4>


    A sense of worry surfaced in everyone��s hearts as they looked out at the torrential rain.


    Yes, the floodwater wasn��t receding, and the water level kept rising higher. If it flooded the building, what would we do?


    Previously, everyone had subconsciously avoided this topic, not daring to think about it deeply.


    They always hoped in their hearts that the heavy rain would stop and the flood would recede.


    But it had been half a year, the heavy rain hadn��t stopped, and there was no sign of the flood receding.


    Everyone was already numb to it.


    Many people subconsciously didn��t dare to think about these things anymore.


    But today, at this very joyful moment, someone brought it up again, ruining everyone��s good mood.


    Although Liang Yuan was in the room, with his keen senses, he naturally heard themotion outside.


    He frowned slightly, and as expected, even though his prestige was already so high and so many people in the building treated him as their leader,


    there were still a few who didn��t like him.


    He squinted slightly, his eyes flickering, not saying anything, but he remembered this incident in his heart.


    After thinking for a moment, Liang Yuan suddenly stood up and said to the people outside the door, "Everyone, if you are free this afternoon, pleasee to the rooftop. Inform each other; I have something to announce."


    Liang Yuan��s words immediately made everyone��s hearts jump.


    Many property owners suddenly remembered thest time everyone gathered on the rooftop because of the airne incident.


    After that, Liu Changfa angered Liang Yuan, which led to a killing spree and a subsequent increase in the price of food in exchange.


    Everyone��s faces changed slightly, and someone quickly shouted out.


    "Mr. Liang, we didn��t say those disheartening words."


    "Yes, Mr. Liang, it has nothing to do with us."


    "Who was it? Who said those disheartening words at this time? Stand up. I won��t spare you."


    "Mr. Liang, please don��t be angry."


    ...


    Everyone��s faces even showed a look of pleading, hoping Liang Yuan wouldn��t get angry because of this.


    Liang Yuan just smiled and said to everyone, "You are mistaken. I just want to discuss something with all of you. This matter concerns our future survival."


    "Of course, you don��t have toe. I won��t force you."


    "After lunch, I��ll be waiting for everyone on the rooftop."


    ...


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man with messy hair looked at Liang Yuan through the crowd, then silently lowered his head and quickly left with the crowd.


    Before long, he arrived at a room on the 19th floor of Unit 6.


    He knocked on the door lightly. There was no sound inside. After a moment, he changed his knocking pattern to three long and two short, knocking rhythmically a few times.


    "Who is it?"


    "Old Zheng, it��s me, Fu Xingwen."


    "It��s Xiaofu, open the door."


    The door opened, and the middle-aged man named Fu Xingwen looked around, seeing no one following, he quickly slipped inside.


    The person who opened the door also looked outside, confirmed no one was there, and then closed the door.


    Inside the house, three people were gathered in the living room.


    A woman busy cooking in the kitchen.


    Aftering in, Fu Xingwen said to the people in the living room, "Is there anything to eat?"


    "Zhou Qin is cooking. What��s going on outside? Why such amotion?" one of them asked.


    Fu Xingwen said in a deep voice, "That Liang Yuan, he set up a nt room, and today the vegetables he nted sprouted. Lots of people went to see it."


    "What? He grew vegetables?"


    "Great, does that mean we can have vegetables in the future?"


    "You��re dreaming. Who knows if these vegetables will be avable for exchange when they grow."


    "Yeah, vegetables are different from rice and flour. Rice and flour can go bad if he keeps them too long, so he��s willing to exchange them for fish."


    "But vegetables are different. The yield is limited. He won��t have enough for himself, let alone exchange."


    "Old Yang is right. That guy is cunning. Don��t forget how he humiliated Old Zheng."


    "Old Zheng, what do you think?"


    As they spoke, everyone turned their gaze to an old man in his fifties sitting on the sofa.


    This old man was none other than Zheng Guoqiang, who had tried to use Liang Yuan to deal with Wang Ze��s group!


    After Liang Yuan killed Wang Ze��s group, he also killed his niece, Zheng Yuanyuan.


    At that time, Liang Yuan didn��t think about Zheng Guoqiang. He was only focused on looting.


    But Zheng Guoqiang didn��t forget this.


    NovelFire


    To be honest, he wasn��t so emotionally attached to his niece.


    But this incident made him wary of Liang Yuan.


    He knew that he had asked Liang Yuan for help using the pretext of rescuing his niece.


    Yet Liang Yuan still killed her, fully aware that she was Zheng Yuanyuan. What did this mean?


    It meant that Liang Yuan had opinions about him and had seen through his intentions at the time, showing him no goodwill.


    So after Liang Yuan took control of Building 75, Zheng Guoqiang kept a low profile and hid.


    And the people here were basically all those who had a grudge against Liang Yuan.


    Zhou Qin was actually the cousin of Zhou Wen, one of Wang Ze��s right-hand men.


    She had always been a member of Wang Ze��s group but rarely showed herself due to being a woman.


    When Liang Yuan was cleaning up Wang Ze��s group, he missed this woman.


    The forty-something man near Zheng Guoqiang was Li Chun, who used to work for Chen Hong.


    After Chen Hong died, he quickly hid at his rtives�� ce here.


    Those rtives were Fu Xingwen.


    The younger one was Fu Tiao, Fu Xingwen��s son.


    As for Fu Xingwen, he wasn��t part of Wang Ze��s group or Wang Ze��s subordinates.


    But he had a blood feud with Liang Yuan.


    Previously, he and Cai Zhi were trapped in a room by the Mutant Cat.


    At that time, Liang Yuan came to rescue them but used one of them as bait, letting the others escape.


    However, while leaving, Fu Xingwen deliberately left some cans behind, drawing the attention of the Mutant Cats.


    At that time, he intended to use the Mutant Cats to kill Liang Yuan.


    Honestly, he didn��t have a significant grudge against Liang Yuan back then; he was just angry about a few words they exchanged.


    But he couldn��t swallow his anger, so he did it.


    After Liang Yuan rose to power, not only did he wipe out Wang Ze��s group, but he also became the undisputed leader of Building 76.


    Fu Xingwen was so scared he didn��t dare to leave his house. It was only after several days that he realized Liang Yuan��s group probably hadn��te after him, so he rxed a bit.


    But he still didn��t dare to show himself freely, always disguising his face when he went out.


    He knew very well that Liang Yuan and his group might have just forgotten about him, but if they found out about his existence, they wouldn��t let him go.


    By now, Liang Yuan was entirely different from when he had just wiped out Liu Erlong��s group. He was the leader of Building 76.


    Later, Fu Xingwen met Zheng Guoqiang and the others. Since they all had issues with Liang Yuan, they gathered together for mutual support.


    As they watched Liang Yuan solidify his leadership in Building 76 and gather more followers, they dared not show themselves.


    They could only go fishing at night and have Zhou Qin and Fu Tiao, the two unfamiliar faces, exchange the catch for food.


    Over time, their fear of Liang Yuan gradually faded, while their hatred for him grew.

 Chapter 279 - 143: Killing at the Doorstep, Life and Death Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 143: Killing at the Doorstep, Life and Death Crisis</h4>


    "By the way, that guy Liang said there will be an announcement on the rooftop this afternoon. He wants everyone to go. I wonder what it��s about."


    Fu Xingwen said while eating the fish.


    Zhou Qin, a woman in her thirties who still maintained a decent figure, was sitting next to Fu Xingwen��s son, Fu Tiao.


    Fu Tiao��s eyes were constantly ncing at Zhou Qin��s ample bosom.


    Zhou Qin pretended not to notice but sneered coldly in her heart. Both father and son of the Fu family were beasts.


    As a woman living in a house filled with men, there was no way she could escape the fate of being ridden.


    So far, all the men had rtions with her.


    Even that old devil Zheng Guoqiang had crawled into her bed.


    Zhou Qin didn��t care. After witnessing the horrors of the apocalypse, she had made up her mind.


    If she wanted to survive, she shouldn��t care about such things.


    Her body was her capital.


    She frowned slightly and said, "What is he going to announce? Is he nning to purge us?"


    Everyone��s expression changed slightly. Zheng Guoqiang quickly said, "Impossible. If he wanted to deal with us, with his power, he��de directly. Why go to such trouble?"


    "Then why?" Li Chun wondered aloud.


    Fu Xingwen said, "Alright, Zhou Qin, you and my son should go to the rooftop this afternoon and listen to what he has to say."


    "You two are new faces. You haven��t had any issues with him. He probably won��t recognize you."


    Zhou Qin frowned upon hearing this.


    But Fu Tiao��s eyes lit up. He looked at Zhou Qin and immediately said, "Alright, I��ll go up with Aunt Qin after eating."


    Zhou Qin was stunned for a moment but quickly understood what this boy had in mind when she saw his eager expression.


    She sneered inwardly but did not refuse.


    She nodded. "Okay."


    Zheng Guoqiang said, "While they all go to the rooftop, I��ll go with Li Chun and Xingwen to catch some fish."


    "Damn, we have to sneak around every day. When will this end?" Li Chun cursed, his eyes twitching.


    Fu Xingwen sneered, "As long as that guy Liang is alive, we��ll have to keep sneaking around!"


    The room fell silent again.


    ...


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Everyone, who had been angry, immediately changed expressions and became nervous.


    They exchanged nces. Zheng Guoqiang quickly gave Zhou Qin a look.


    Zhou Qin understood immediately; she was to check the situation outside.


    She took a deep breath and walked to the door but did not speak at first.


    The person outside knocked again.


    Left with no choice, she asked, "Who is it?"


    The person outside didn��t respond and continued knocking.


    Zhou Qin frowned and peered through the peephole.


    Outside the narrow peephole stood Liang Yuan, with a bulky figure and a faint smile on his face.


    Zhou Qin��s pupils constricted sharply. "It��s you��"


    Thud��!


    A steel rod suddenly pierced through the peephole, straight into Zhou Qin��s eye.


    "Ah��"


    Zhou Qin let out a scream, stumbling backward.


    Blood oozed out along her skull.


    "Zhou Qin!"


    "Oh no!"


    "Ah��"


    The few people in the room screamed in terror.


    Zheng Guoqiang hurriedly got up to grab a weapon from the living room.


    Fu Xingwen, pale with fear, ran towards the kitchen.


    His son Fu Tiao was petrified, screaming with an open mouth.


    Li Chun, who had killed before, reacted quickly, rushing to the door to brace it.


    Bang!


    Just as he braced the door, a fist smashed through the door panel.


    A hand grabbed Li Chun��s face and yanked him back.


    Bang! His head was smashed into the door.


    "No, ah��"


    Crack!


    The hand tightened, fingers digging into his flesh.


    Blood poured out, and his cheekbone was crushed.


    Li Chun desperately mmed the hand, but it was as solid as a tire.


    The hand squeezed, and Li Chun��s face shattered with a nasty crunch.


    An abrupt scream echoed as the hand flung him aside.


    It then found the doorknob and easily opened the door.


    By then, Zheng Guoqiang had returned, wielding a machete.


    Meanwhile, Fu Xingwen emerged from the kitchen with a kitchen knife.


    "Who are you?"


    "Damn, he killed Zhou Qin and Li Chun!"


    The two shouted in anger and fear.


    Fu Xingwen pped his son to snap him out of it. "Stop screaming and grab a knife!"


    NovelFire


    The tall figure stepped inside, alone.


    Zheng Guoqiang squinted, not recognizing the face in the shadows. "You��re finished! The patrol team will be here any minute. Do you know what you��ve done?"


    The intruderughed. "Heh, so you finally realize the benefits of the patrol team?"


    "I almost forgot about you rats hiding in the dark, yet you still dare to appear before me."


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    "Are you really not afraid of death, or just that stupid?"


    He stepped into the light, his face bing clear.


    Zheng Guoqiang��s anger froze in his expression.


    His face turned to terror. "You... you... Liang Yuan!"


    "It��s you, Liang!"


    Fu Xingwen, who had just rushed out, immediately stopped in terror.


    His son, Fu Tiao, trembled and dropped to his knees. "Mercy, Mr. Liang, mercy."


    Zheng Guoqiang forced a smile. "Mr. Liang, have we offended you?"

 Chapter 280 - 143: Killing at the Doorstep, Life and Death Crisis_2

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 143: Killing at the Doorstep, Life and Death Crisis_2</h4>


    "I always considered myself to be aw-abiding citizen. On the rooftop, I was treated like a ve by Liu Erlong and his gang."


    "I really don��t know what I did to offend you. Please point out my mistakes, and I��ll correct them immediately."


    He looked sincere, as if he were genuinely apologizing.


    Liang Yuan smiled, with a hint of sarcasm in his expression.


    He shook his head slightly and sighed, "Zheng Guoqiang, right? I remember you. Back then, I specially brought you and a group of other old folks down from the rooftop. I thought you would have some courage to confront Liu Erlong."


    "I didn��t expect you guys to escape directly to Unit Three."


    "But escaping is fine. You just reappeared after I killed Liu Erlong."


    While speaking, Liang Yuan walked into the house.


    When he reached Zhou Qin��s corpse, he pulled out the rebar that was lodged in her head.


    "You begged me to save your niece, Zheng Yuanyuan. Did you really think I didn��t know you were trying to use me to deal with Wang Ze?"


    "Although Wang Ze��s gang is detestable, cunning old foxes like you are also annoying."


    "Zheng Guoqiang, I killed your niece, Zheng Yuanyuan. Do you hate me?"


    As Liang Yuan spoke, he was just a few steps away from Zheng Guoqiang.


    Zheng Guoqiang��s face was pale, filled with despair.


    His voice trembled, "No... no, Mr. Liang, I absolutely do not hate you."


    "I know, Yuanyuan��s death was her own fault. I��ve never med you."


    Zheng Guoqiang pleaded, his face full of desperation, "If you��re worried that I hold a grudge against you because of this, you��ve really misunderstood me."


    Liang Yuan looked at his expression and couldn��t help but remark, "Honestly, with your acting skills, before the great flood, you could have been called a veteran actor in the entertainment industry."


    "If I hadn��t just heard you discussing your n, I might have believed you."


    Zheng Guoqiang��s face suddenly changed!


    He couldn��t believe that their conversation at the dinner table had been overheard by him.


    How could that be possible?


    There was a wall between them, and their voices weren��t very loud.


    Thinking this, he assumed Liang Yuan was testing him.


    He immediately denied, "Mr. Liang, I swear I��ve never said anything about you behind your back. Just ask them if you don��t believe me."


    He pointed at Fu Xingwen and his son.


    Fu Xingwen and his son shuddered, and the son, Fu Tiao, already terrified, fell to his knees, continually kowtowing to Liang Yuan.


    "Mr. Liang, please spare me, please spare me."


    "I don��t know anything; I have nothing to do with this."


    "I��ve never done anything bad. I haven��t robbed or harmed anyone."


    He cried and begged for mercy.


    Meanwhile, Fu Xingwen��s fear gradually turned into calm.


    His face was dark, filled with anger, regret, and confusion.


    He asked in a trembling voice, "How did you know we were here?"


    Liang Yuan nced at him andughed, "You��re so dumb. You hold a grudge against me, and you still dare to watch themotion at the greenhouse?"


    "Watching is one thing, but you had the guts to make sarcasticments in the crowd?"


    "When we were hunting the Mutant Cat, you set me up. I almost forgot about it."


    "I didn��t expect you to make yourself known again."


    "Just bad luck on your part."


    While speaking, Liang Yuan grabbed the rebar and walked toward Fu Xingwen.


    Regret and remorse shed across Fu Xingwen��s face.


    NovelFire


    If only he had kept his mouth shut in the crowd.


    He never anticipated such a minorment to expose his identity.


    Filled with regret, he knew it was toote.


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "Liang Yuan, this has nothing to do with my son."


    "From the beginning to the end, it was only me trying to harm you."


    "You can kill or torture me. Just don��t touch my son."


    He looked at Liang Yuan, prepared to face death.


    "Woosh��"


    A sudden gust of wind, the sound of something tearing through the air.


    Liang Yuan swung the rebar.


    Bang!


    Fu Tiao, who was kneeling on the ground, had his head struck by the rebar.


    With a bang, his head burst open, and blood sttered all over Fu Xingwen��s face.


    Fu Xingwen was momentarily stunned.


    Liang Yuan��s figure blurred, and the rebar pierced through Fu Xingwen��s chest with a swoosh.


    The force sent him flying back.


    With a bang, Fu Xingwen was pinned to the wall.


    "Ah��"


    He screamed in pain, but the scream pulled at his wound, lowering his cries.


    Eyes wide, he red at Liang Yuan and then at the bloody mess of his son.


    Liang Yuan��s face was expressionless as he said, "You thought you were something when you set me up back then."


    "But now, speaking such naive words, did you really believe I would spare your son after killing you?"


    "Zheng Guoqiang lost a niece and harbored a grudge, joining forces with you."


    "Do you think your son wouldn��t hate me for killing his father?"


    "In this post-apocalyptic world, living is painful enough. The two of you can keep each otherpany on your journey to the afterlife."


    Liang Yuan took a step forward, grabbed the rebar, and pulled it out with a swoosh.


    "You... you won��t die a good death..."


    Fu Xingwen coughed up blood, cursing intermittently.


    Liang Yuan chuckled, "Won��t die a good death? I��ve saved the residents of buildings 75, 76, and 77. Not fewer than three hundred, if not five hundred."


    "And you?"


    Fu Xingwen��s eyes bulged, wanting to speak, but his brain, struggling due to a punctured lung, was desperately gasping for breath.

 Chapter 281 - 143: Killing at the Doorstep, Life and Death Crisis_3

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 143: Killing at the Doorstep, Life and Death Crisis_3</h4>


    The darkness gradually closed in before his eyes, and he could only mutter curses intermittently.


    Liang Yuan ignored him and turned to look at the only person still alive in the room, Zheng Guoqiang.


    At this moment, Zheng Guoqiang already understood that Liang Yuan would never let him go.


    He retreated on the ground, using both his hands and feet, tears streaming down his face in terror.


    "No, don��t kill me, Mr. Liang, I promise, I promise I won��t tell anyone. I��ll act like I didn��t see what happened today. Please, I��m begging you, let me go..."


    As he spoke, he quickly retreated toward the balcony.


    Liang Yuan didn��t waste any more words. He raised the steel rod in his hand, ready to strike.


    Suddenly, Zheng Guoqiang, who had been trembling and shaking all over, suddenly leaped up.


    Liang Yuan was startled. This old man moved so fast, it was impossible to tell he was over fifty!


    In an instant, Liang Yuan thought of a possibility!


    "No, he��s awakened!"


    Liang Yuan immediately understood. Watching as Zheng Guoqiang flipped over and directly smashed through the window.


    With a crash, he jumped out of the window!


    Liang Yuan��s figure shed instantly, rushing to the window and looking down.


    But just as he stuck his head out, a gust of wind sted up from below.


    Zheng Guoqiang, that old fool, was only pretending to jump; he hadn��t actually jumped down. Instead, he was hanging onto the balcony with one hand.


    When Liang Yuan came over and leaned out to check, Zheng Guoqiang suddenly punched him.


    His hand, with its thick, erged bones, grew visible bone spikes piercing through the flesh, sinister and sharp!


    Those bone spikes, silver-white like knives, were sharp and deadly.


    As his punch came down, it roared through the air with a whistling sound!


    Liang Yuan��s pupils contracted, and he quickly leaned back!


    Whoosh��!


    The punch, carrying bone spikes, grazed past his face, narrowly slicing the skin on his forehead.


    Blood droplets oozed out, and Liang Yuan��s heart pounded wildly!


    He had never imagined that he would almost fall into a trap here and be killed by a sneak attack.


    Amidst the wild pounding of his heart, a strange energy seemed to sprout from his heart.


    A peculiar energy was born from his cells and spread through his genes.


    Meanwhile, Zheng Guoqiang, having missed his strike, violently grabbed downwards with his backhand.


    The bone spikes, sharp as daggers, aimed to pierce through Liang Yuan��s neck.


    Liang Yuan rapidly retreated, his spiritual power high enough, his reflexes quick enough.


    Coupled with his not-underrated agility, he dodged the strike almost instantly.


    The energy within him continued to spread, cells swelling unusually.


    NovelFire


    Simultaneously, a miraculous energy filled his body.


    "Superpower awakened!"


    Liang Yuan never thought Zheng Guoqiang, this old fool, would push him to awaken his superpower!


    Liang Yuan��s face changed dramatically, knowing he couldn��t dy any longer!


    The superpower awakening process had the danger of spirit shock!


    With his mutation progress at 30%, the risk was reduced, making awakening easier.


    But Liang Yuan didn��t want to take any risks, nor did he want to give that old fool a single chance!


    "Spirit Shock!"


    NovelFire


    Without another word, Liang Yuanunched a spirit shock directly.


    Buzz!


    The powerful spiritual force instantly surged into Zheng Guoqiang��s mind.


    Zheng Guoqiang, just about to flip back into the house, was struck by the spirit shock!


    In an instant, blood oozed from his nose and mouth, his eyes bulged wide, and he let out a scream.


    He wavered on his feet, staggering, and immediately fell towards the windowsill.


    Fear filled Zheng Guoqiang��s eyes as he endured the excruciating pain in his mind, while his hands continuously sprouted numerous bone spikes.


    Crack, crack, crack...


    Countless bones broke through his palms, spreading and forming grotesque bone arms.


    He frantically grabbed at everything he could.


    Crash, crash...


    The wall skin was torn, the window was shredded.


    Finally, his fall slowed as he grabbed a window. The massive bone arms swung rapidly.


    Amidst iling and swinging, he flipped and leaped into a household.


    Simultaneously, Liang Yuan rushed to the window, watching with his own eyes as the old man did not fall into the water but jumped into someone��s house.


    Anger and surprise filled his heart, but the spiritual effects of the superpower awakening had already manifested.


    A mixed spiritual wave assaulted his consciousness.


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down.


    With a spiritual power of over 12 points, he desperately suppressed the chaotic spirit shock.


    Those spiritual distractions came from the depths of his genes.


    It was as if countless thoughts flooded his mind, yelling at him, forcing him to choose.


    Human genes are typically only partially utilized.


    Most genes remain dormant.


    Long before the great flood, scientists had already discovered.


    Many genes in humans are simr to those of other animals.


    Somerge segments of genes are even identical to those of other animals.


    In fact, most organisms on Earth share simr genes.


    However, genes are selective.


    Different environments and ecosystems activate different genes and cause evolution.


    On the path of evolution, human ancestors activated neural genes, expanded brain capacity, and evolved astonishing intelligence and rich neuron cells.


    This gic selection allowed humans to stand out among countless life forms, reaching the apex of the biological chain.


    Now, with the flood raging, the path of evolution reopened.


    Among humans, various mutant abilities awakened.


    Many of these abilities matched the deepest desires in the hearts of those awakening.


    Ultimately, this determined the direction of the awakening��s evolution.


    At this moment, on the edge of life and death, Liang Yuan too began his mutation journey under Zheng Guoqiang��s sneak attack.


    Inside him, countless genes cried out, shouting.


    It was as if they all wanted to be chosen, to be activated!


    Liang Yuan remained unmoved. His powerful spiritual power forcibly maintained his rity, preventing himself from being overwhelmed by these distractions and turning into a lunatic.


    He thought rapidly, "What kind of ability should I awaken?"


    "A spirit type ability?"


    "No, I have attribute points and can add points at any time. Awaken one single attribute would be too wasteful!"


    "Spatial Ability? I��ve been saying I��m a Space Ability User, using the system item box as a cover, it does seem like a spatial ability. Should I awaken space power?"


    "No, that won��t do. Deciding my evolution path just to hide the system��s existence is too wasteful!"


    "Power, like Deng Hu? I have the Muscle Burst skill, awakening a strength superpower could maximize the skill��s potential!"


    "No! The weakness is too apparent!"


    "Frost Superpower? Like Zhao Kai... Being able to freeze the water surface can walk on it..."


    "No, it��s not good. Once the ice breaks, I��ll still fall into the water."


    "Should I awaken a water-rted superpower? Water is the source of all life! All living beings cannot do without water."


    "In this era of the great flood, controlling water would undoubtedly give a significant advantage..."


    As his thoughts swirled, Liang Yuan��s heart reached a decision.

 Chapter 282 - 144: Liang Yuan Awakens, Pursuing Zheng Guoqiang

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 144: Liang Yuan Awakens, Pursuing Zheng Guoqiang</h4>


    Water is the source of life.


    However, some also say that water and fire are merciless.


    Now, in the era of the Great Flood, floods are rampant, and torrential rains never stop.


    It seems that awakening the ability to control water is the best way to adapt to this era!


    Liang Yuan gradually developed such a desire in his heart.


    "I want to be able to live freely in the water, to ignore the threats brought by the flood..."


    "Even underwater, I want to breathe freely, just like the creatures in the water..."


    Liang Yuan hypnotized himself, longing for the power to adapt to this era of great floods.


    "Buzz~"


    It felt as if the cells inside Liang Yuan��s body heard his desire.


    Inside his body, countless cells surged, and arge number of genes awakened.


    Many genes were stimted, rbined, and awakened.


    During this process, emotions from ancient genes echoed deep in his mind, flooding into his sea of consciousness.


    Liang Yuan remained unmoved, biting his teeth and guarding his mind, protecting his consciousness.


    Whoosh����


    He didn��t know how long had passed, it felt like an instant yet a long time.


    Liang Yuan only felt as if his entire body was exhausted, with no energy left in him.


    He plopped down onto the ground, panting heavily.


    His eyes showed a rare look of fatigue.


    Liang Yuan closed his eyes, silently sensing his mutant ability.


    He wanted to see what kind of power had awakened.


    However, momentster, his expression turned strange.


    "Strange, why can��t I feel any energy?"


    Liang Yuan felt uncertain; he had already exchanged experiences with Ding Yan, Zhao Kai, and others about the feeling of awakening a superpower.


    He learned from them that the superpower energy appears in the heart and can be directed to various body parts with the power of thought.


    Spirit ss superpower energies concentrate in the brain, mainly using the brain.


    However, Liang Yuan felt neither superpower energy in his heart nor a growth of spiritual power in his brain.


    His heart was shocked, suddenly thinking of something.


    "System, open the attribute panel."


    If he couldn��t sense it himself, the system��s attribute panel would certainly reveal it!


    Liang Yuan immediately looked at the system attribute panel, his eyes widened.


    Sure enough, the system��s attribute panel had new changes!


    But these changes were not quite what he expected!


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 12.8


    Power: 8.9


    Agility: 7.8


    Spirit: 14.1


    Free Attribute Points: 5


    Superpower: Evolution


    Skills: [Muscle Burst], [Spirit Shock]


    Mutation Progress: 31%


    Points: 16891


    ...


    "Superpower... Evolution? What the heck!"


    Liang Yuan was stunned, doubting if he had misread it, his deepest desire was adapting to the flood environment, ideally controlling water!


    What on earth is this Evolutionary Superpower?


    He focused his consciousness on it, studying it carefully.


    Superpower: Evolution


    You will rapidly evolve unique body structures in different environments to adapt to the current environment.


    Liang Yuan��s gaze froze slightly.


    "So, my desire to adapt to the era of great floods led my body to awaken this skill?"


    Liang Yuan felt speechless, the situation was quite absurd.


    This Evolutionary Superpower sounds much weaker than controlling nts or frost powers.


    He shook his head, forcing a bitter smile, but then thought of the escaped Zheng Guoqiang, his heart tightened.


    "Not good, that old man escaped and has awakened a superpower, he must not survive!"


    Liang Yuan hurriedly got up, unsure how long he had spent awakening.


    He also didn��t know where Zheng Guoqiang was now.


    But he knew clearly that if Zheng Guoqiang wanted revenge, he would most likely target Yang Mei, Zhao Kai, and the others.


    These people were closest to him; Zheng Guoqiang would definitely not overlook them for revenge.


    "Caught off guard, this old man had concealed his mutant ability deeply."


    Liang Yuan��s face turned somber, quickly rushing out of the room, speeding towards home.


    However, this event reminded him that as time goes on, more people will awaken.


    Anyone could be a Mutant Ability User; he must be cautious and never underestimate any opponent, eliminating any potential future threat.


    "Mr. Liang!"


    "Mr. Liang, something bad happened, a mutant monster has attacked, and has reached the twenty-third floor."


    "Mr. Zhao Kai and Ms. Ding Yan are already intercepting it, the mutant monster is very powerful."


    As soon as Liang Yuan stepped out, he encountered Wu Ying, Wang An, and Huang Han.


    The three hurriedly reported the situation to him.


    Liang Yuan, hearing this, instead of anger, felt relieved.


    He wasn��t afraid of Zheng Guoqiang causing trouble, worried more about Zheng Guoqiang hiding his identity and blending in the crowd, thenunching a sneak attack.


    With Zheng Guoqiang��s mutant ability, once disguised for an ambush, the sess rate would be very high!


    Liang Yuan quickly said, "No need for you to go, stay and guard here; I��ll head down immediately."


    NovelFire


    Without waiting for Wu Ying and the others to respond, he already rushed downstairs.


    Along the way, he encountered panicked residents, hastily fleeing home.


    Seeing Liang Yuan, many paused, as if seeing hope, calling out ��Mr. Liang.��


    Liang Yuan��s status in the residents�� hearts was evident.


    Too pressed for time to greet them, Liang Yuan swiftly leaped three or four floors.


    Soon, he heard rumbling sounds from below.


    Then, Zhao Kai��s fierce shouts could be heard continuously.


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion urred, followed by the crackling sound of debris.

 Chapter 283 - 144: Liang Yuan Awakens, Pursuing Zheng Guoqiang_2

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 144: Liang Yuan Awakens, Pursuing Zheng Guoqiang_2</h4>


    It seems there is a sound of ice blocks roaring and breaking.


    Liang Yuan immediately rushed downstairs, only to see an ice wall shattered and Zheng Guoqiang fleeing in a panic through the corridor.


    Boom!


    Another Qi Burst sound exploded, followed by a light beam detonating in the air.


    Right after that, there��s the roaring of Qi Force; it��s Ding Yan��s Air Cannon!


    Liang Yuan immediately looked, only to see Ding Yan guarding the other end of the corridor.


    They were at each end of the corridor, trapping Zheng Guoqiang, whose body was covered in Bone Spikes!


    "Ah����"


    Zheng Guoqiang hurriedly blocked with his arms, Bone Spikes rapidly gathered on them, forming arge Bone Shield.


    Ding Yan��s Air Cannon smashed onto it, exploding instantly.


    Immediately followed by the sound of bones fracturing.


    Cracking sounds continued as the Bone Shield shattered, but soon new Bone Spikes grew out rapidly, recing the broken ones!


    Zheng Guoqiang grimaced in pain, his old face twisted with anger and madness.


    "Haha, you Liangckey, and you, Liang��s mistress, blocking me here? You probably don��t know that Liang is almost dead!"


    "If you don��t go, you��ll be left to collect his corpse."


    Zheng Guoqiangughed while continuously twisting his body, rapidly dodging the Ice des Zhao Kai shot at him.


    The ground was already covered with ayer of ice.


    The water on the corridor had quickly frozen into ice blocks under Zhao Kai��s Frost Superpower, making it difficult to stand.


    But under Zheng Guoqiang��s feet, numerous Bone Spikes grew, forming structures like cleats, anchoring each step on the ice, preventing him from slipping.


    Upon hearing Zheng Guoqiang��s taunts, Zhao Kai cursed angrily, "You piece of crap, you think you can hurt Brother Liang?"


    He had witnessed Liang Yuan battling that Meat Mountain Monster, having absolute confidence in Liang Yuan��s skills.


    Although Zheng Guoqiang had awakened a superpower, this full-body Bone Spike ability was nowhere near powerful; how could he possibly hurt Brother Liang?


    Zhao Kai believed none of it.


    Ding Yan��s face became even darker, filled with a murderous intent.


    She mobilized her Empowering Energy, continuouslyunching Air Cannon Fists.


    The explosions shattered the corridor walls and broke Zheng Guoqiang��s bones multiple times.


    "Old bastard, I have been keeping an eye on you. I spared your life earlier because we were neighbors. Little did I expect you to harbor malicious intent."


    Correct content is on NovelFire)


    "No one can save you today. Let��s see how many bones you can grow!"


    She roared, swinging her fists, with the Air Cannon Fists exploding in rage.


    She was just like a humanoid artillery turret.


    Zheng Guoqiang grew anxious, feeling the huge consumption of Mutated Energy within him. His old eyes turned cold as he sneered, "Don��t believe me? Haha, you two have been entangled with me for so long, why hasn��t Liange yet?"


    "Liang is indeed formidable, but don��t forget, he may not guard against me. If I seeded in a surprise attack, no matter how powerful he is, he��s going to die."


    His words immediately made Zhao Kai and Ding Yan��s expressions change.


    This was their sole concern!


    In a direct fight, they believed Liang Yuan wouldn��t lose to anyone. But what about a surprise attack?


    This old man had feigned ignorance for so long without exposing himself, and today he suddenly revealed his true nature.


    Did he reallyunch a surprise attack on Liang Yuan?


    Why hasn��t Liang Yuan arrived yet?


    Thinking of this made Ding Yan��s heart inexplicably flustered.


    She was paralyzed by worry and dared not imagine the scenario if Liang Yuan was hurt or in danger of life.


    "Zhao Kai, hold him off, I��m going to find Liang Yuan!"


    Upon thinking this, Ding Yan suddenly gritted her teeth and shouted at Zhao Kai.


    Zhao Kai, eyes bloodshot, yelled, "Sister Ding, hurry, I��ll handle him."


    Zheng Guoqiang, who was being suppressed and forced to retreat, was instantly delighted upon hearing this.


    While he might not defeat Zhao Kai, there was hope in escaping under Zhao Kai��s pursuit.


    Ding Yan quickly retreated, intending to leave and find Liang Yuan.


    Zheng Guoqiang seized the opportunity to charge in Ding Yan��s direction, attempting to escape through the corridor where Ding Yan was.


    Zhao Kai roared and chased after him.


    Suddenly, Zheng Guoqiang��s fleeing steps halted sharply, and he turned, throwing a fierce punch at the pursuing Zhao Kai!


    Whistle����!


    His arm, covered in Bone Spikes, suddenly had a massive Bone Spike break free, shooting out like a secret projectile!


    Zhao Kai was shocked, evidently not expecting Zheng Guoqiang��s Bone Spikes to detach and attack him like hidden weapons!


    He hurriedly stopped, pushing out both hands, rapidly forming an Ice Wall.


    With a loud bang, the Ice Wall was pierced and shattered by the Bone Spike.


    Immediately followed by a figure lunging at him.


    Zheng Guoqiang!


    This old man was incredibly fast!


    Zhao Kai was stunned, hurriedly retreated, and frost surged from his hands, transforming into numerous Ice des thrown out.


    Bang bang bang...


    Zheng Guoqiang��s arms turned into Bone Shields, resisting the Ice des, frantically rushing forward.


    Within just a few breaths, he had closed the distance with Zhao Kai.


    One of his hands suddenly reached out, bones elongating, his arm seemingly growing substantially!


    His five fingers hooked, the pale Bone ws looked like terrifying spikes, grabbing at Zhao Kai��s face!


    Fierce and ruthless!


    Zhao Kai was furious and surprised, not expecting Zheng Guoqiang to be so brave and cunning in battle, despite his old age!


    NovelFire


    At this moment, Zheng Guoqiang��s body was filled with Bone Spikes, his arms had undergone significant bone growth, t and huge like shields.


    However, his finger bones were sharp like des, immensely fierce and vicious.


    In the closebat, Zhao Kai found himself at a disadvantage, being forced to retreat step by step!

 Chapter 284 - 144: Liang Yuan Awakens, Chasing Down Zheng Guoqiang_3

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 144: Liang Yuan Awakens, Chasing Down Zheng Guoqiang_3</h4>


    His heart was anxious, and in his shock and anger, he frequently exploded with his Frost Superpower, releasingrge swathes of ice fog.


    Layers of frost rapidly covered Zheng Guoqiang��s exposed bones.


    Although the proliferated bones had no sensation of pain, it did affect their hardness, making them more brittle.


    After several attacks, the degree of bone fragmentation became increasingly severe.


    Zheng Guoqiang��s face remained unchanged, but inwardly he was anxious.


    "Damn it, Liang��sckeys are too many. If I keep dragging this out, I will be finished sooner orter."


    "I must leave this building as soon as possible!"


    Zheng Guoqiang understood that his only way out now was to leave here immediately.


    In Building 76, if Liang Yuan was not dead, he had no way to escape.


    Only by escaping here would he have a chance to survive.


    But the only way to leave was through the cableway on the rooftop.


    He thought about escaping through the water.


    But the tragic state of Zhang Lanjuan��s family was still vivid in his mind, and he didn��t dare go into the water.


    So he could only rush to the rooftop and leave via the cableway.


    "No more entangling with him."


    Thinking of this, Zheng Guoqiang suddenly crouched down and then gave a fierce kick with his leg.


    In an instant, he dodged Zhao Kai��s ice cone, turned around swiftly, and sprinted towards the other end of the corridor that was unguarded.


    Ding Yan had already left there, and no one was stopping him now.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped down from above!


    Whoosh��!


    Before Zheng Guoqiang could react, the neer smashed down with a frenzied iron fist!


    Bang��!


    The intense fist force shattered the air with a roar.


    In a hurry, Zheng Guoqiang quickly brought his arms together, forming a Bone Shield in front of him!


    Crack��


    The thick bone material exploded.


    The terrifying fist force of the attacker was as violent as a bulldozer.


    Zheng Guoqiang was instantly knocked against the wall like a tattered sack.


    The wall cracked, the outeryer continuously falling off.


    The Bone Spike on his back scraped against the wall, diverting some of the force.


    But even so, Zheng Guoqiang��s lungs were injured!


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Zheng Guoqiang started coughing violently, a trace of blooding out.


    A look of disbelief appeared on his face. "Who is it?"


    He looked up, and his face changed dramatically.


    The person who had jumped down from the stairs was none other than Liang Yuan!


    Liang Yuan��s eyes were cold as he retracted his fist. "Almost got overturned in the ditch. You old bastard almost escaped."


    Despair appeared in Zheng Guoqiang��s eyes.


    The next moment, ignoring everything else, he endured the pain in his lungs and quickly climbed up.


    Without saying a word, he turned around and rushed towards the edge of the corridor.


    In everyone��s eyes, Zheng Guoqiang didn��t hesitate for a moment and leaped forward!


    Whoosh��!


    The fierce wind howled by his ears, and the torrential rain pummeled down.


    Liang Yuan rushed to chase him, but he was a step toote, watching Zheng Guoqiang leap towards theke.


    Zhao Kai also rushed over, and upon seeing this, he was initially pleased and shouted, "Brother Liang, are you okay?"


    Liang Yuan didn��t speak; instead, he said, "I��m going after him!"


    It turned out that Zheng Guoqiang hadn��t really fallen into the water; instead, he jumped to a position around the sixteenth floor below and then used his bone ws to grab a nearby corridor, forcibly slowing down.


    At this point, how could Liang Yuan let this old bastard go? He immediately turned and jumped down from the corridor too.


    Whoosh��


    The wind howled by his ears. Liang Yuan��s heart raced, thinking it would be great if he could fly.


    Just as this thought emerged, he felt the muscles on his back tingle as if something was about to grow.


    He was startled, and before he could feel the change carefully, he had already stretched out a hand and grabbed the edge of the sixteenth-floor corridor.


    With a thud, he hung on the sixteenth floor, then easily leaped back into the corridor.


    At this moment, Zheng Guoqiang had broken some of the bones on his arm, which were now regenerating.


    He grabbed a wooden nk that looked like a sampan and tossed it into the water.


    Before Liang Yuan could stop him, he leaped onto the nk!


    Bang!


    The floodwater sshed, and since Zheng Guoqiang was covered in bones, his weight increased, and he stood steadily on the nk.


    He then activated his superpowers, and the proliferated bones on his arms turned into paddle-like bone structures, furiously paddling to quickly escape the building.


    Liang Yuan stood there, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, and a dark steel rod fell into it.


    Then he quickly took a step back, his body bending backward as he fiercely swung his arm!


    Whoosh��!


    The steel rod, like a javelin, pierced the air with a sharp, explosive sound.


    Hearing the terrifying sound behind him, Zheng Guoqiang��s face changed dramatically. Instinctively, he turned around and blocked with his arms.


    The bone paddle-like structures, acting as two narrow doors, protected him from behind.


    Bang!


    Crack!


    The steel rod instantly pierced through his bone arm, then split open with a crack.


    The steel rod carried an unparalleled, terrifying force, directly prating Zheng Guoqiang��s arm and continuing toward his face.


    Zheng Guoqiang��s face changed, and he quickly turned his head to the side.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Splurt!


    The steel rod grazed past his ear, shredding half of it, and with a plop, it plunged into the water.


    Half of Zheng Guoqiang��s ear was bloody and mangled, his face filled with terror.


    He looked in disbelief at Liang Yuan, who had retrieved another steel rod.


    "How does he have such terrifying power? Could it be that he is a Strength-type Superpower User?"


    "Impossible, it��s impossible!"


    Zheng Guoqiang��s heart was filled with fear. Now standing on the water��s surface, he was a sitting duck, allowing Liang Yuan to hurl steel rods at him.


    Thinking of this, he desperately paddled to escape quickly.


    Just as he was about to paddle, he felt something in the water biting his bone arm.


    With a snapping sound, he felt something bite through his bone arm.


    This scared Zheng Guoqiang so much that he swung his arm hard, flinging arge turtle out of the water.


    Whoosh��


    At this moment, another steel rod shot over.


    Zheng Guoqiang hastily bent over and lowered his head.


    With a bang, this time, the steel rod directly hit the nk.


    With a loud crash, the entire nk shattered into pieces.


    Zheng Guoqiang could no longer stand and instantly plummeted into the water with a ssh!


    "Help��no!"


    Zheng Guoqiang cried out in terror, waving his arms desperately to swim and struggle.


    However, his body was covered in high-density outer bones, making him too heavy. As soon as he entered the water, he sank rapidly!


    He immediately realized the problem, quickly dissipating his superpowers, and the bones quickly fell off or retracted.


    His body began to rise quickly.


    Just as he was about to surface, a wave of icy cold swept in.


    The next moment, the entire water surface was frozen with a thickyer of ice!


    Filled with panic and anger, Zheng Guoqiang held his breath and desperately pounded the iceyer in the water.


    However, the ice was thick, and he couldn��t exert any force underwater, so he couldn��t break through the ice.


    Panic-stricken, Zheng Guoqiang turned to swim in a different direction.


    But wherever he swam, the ice followed and froze.


    Furious, Zheng Guoqiang tried to curse but was choked by the flood that poured into his mouth, causing him to cough violently.


    The oxygen in his body was running low...


    Despair appeared in Zheng Guoqiang��s eyes as a shadow suddenly passed underneath.


    NovelFire


    Immediately after, a massive, unknown Mutant Fish swam by.


    Its huge jaws opened wide, swallowing him whole!


    ...

 Chapter 285 - 145 Announcing Departure, Yang Mei’s Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 145 Announcing Departure, Yang Mei��s Thoughts</h4>


    Theke��s surface surged with waves,rge chunks of ice freezing the water flow.


    On the sixteenth floor of Building 76, Zhao Kai took a deep breath, staring at the movement on theke.


    Liang Yuan stood beside him, his expression gradually rxing.


    "Looks like he��s done for."


    Zhao Kai also let out a sigh of relief, saying, "With so many mutated creatures underwater, even if that old bastard isn��t eaten by the frog monsters and those creatures, he��ll definitely die of oxygen deprivation."


    Liang Yuan still felt uneasy. He watched from the top for a while longer and only rxed after confirming Zheng Guoqiang hadn��t surfaced.


    He said in a serious tone, "We��ve learned a lesson this time. That old bastard Zheng Guoqiang has long been dissatisfied with me, hiding among the residents and has even awakened a mutant ability."


    "If he hid his intention and ambushed us, the consequences would be unthinkable."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kai imagined Zheng Guoqiang covered in bone spikes, ambushing him.


    His back turned cold, "Indeed, if his ability was used for closebat ambushes, it would be truly hard to defend against. Among us, probably only Sister Ding could react in time."


    Ding Yan��s ability was empowerment. With a thought, empowering energy would automatically appear on any part of her body, protecting her.


    But the others didn��t have this capability.


    NovelFire


    Of course, Liang Yuan could also react. His spiritual telekinesis was also a matter of a thought to create a telekinesis wall to block the opponent.


    If there was just a bit of time to react, Liang Yuan naturally had countless ways to kill Zheng Guoqiang.


    The reason Zheng Guoqiang escaped this time was because Liang Yuan unexpectedly awakened his mutant ability, causing him to be distracted.


    Speaking of mutant abilities, Liang Yuan felt somewhat impatient, eager to study his superpower immediately.


    But now was not the time. He took a deep breath, suppressing his impatience, and said, "Notify everyone to go to the rooftop."


    Zhao Kai quickly nodded, "Okay, I��ll have each team notify the others."


    Liang Yuan nodded and walked upstairs.


    At this moment, Ding Yan came rushing down urgently.


    Seeing Liang Yuan, her anxious expression instantly rxed.


    She quickly walked over and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Don��t worry, I��m fine."


    Zhao Kai, standing by,ughed, "Brother Liang, Sister Ding heard the old man said you were ambushed and immediately rushed to find you."


    Ding Yan red at him, "I have faith in you. You can deal with him by yourself."


    Zhao Kai teased and chuckled.


    Liang Yuan naturally knew she was worried about him. He stepped forward, looking at her slightly reddened eyes, and softly smiled, "Don��t worry, I still have a lot of things to do. How could I fall here?"


    Ding Yan felt a tremor in her heart as she met his gaze. She turned her head away, not looking at him, and said, "I knew you were tough. Alright, if there��s nothing else, I��ll be going."


    Feeling a bit flustered inside, she quickly found an excuse to leave.


    ...


    Half an hourter, on the rooftop.


    Amidst the storm, a stic tent was set up on the rooftop.


    Almost all the residents had gathered under the tent, discussing among themselves.


    "What do you think Mr. Liang called us here for this time?"


    "I don��t know. Could it be rted to that mutated old man earlier?"


    "Probably. I never expected that we have people awakening superpowers among us, and hiding so deeply. Clearly, they have ill intentions."


    "I think I know that old man. Isn��t he Zheng Yuanyuan��s uncle?"


    "Hey, now that you mention it, I remember too. Isn��t Zheng Yuanyuan Wang Ze��s woman? No wonder the old man hid. He must have really intended to target Mr. Liang."


    "That old man is truly blind. Mr. Liang is far stronger than Liu Erlong and Wang Ze. Targeting Mr. Liang is just looking for trouble."


    "Hey, do you think Mr. Liang is upset about this and called everyone up here to raise prices?"


    "Huh? Really? What��s that got to do with us? We don��t even know Zheng Guoqiang."


    "Exactly. This has nothing to do with us. If Mr. Liang raises prices because of this, it wouldn��t be fair."


    "Rememberst time with Liu Changfa? It wasn��t our problem, but the prices were raised."


    "So... are we just innocent victims again?"


    "Yeah, this isn��t right. How can this be allowed?"


    Many people started murmuring, with many suspecting that Liang Yuan intended to raise prices again.


    Thest time with Liu Changfa, Liang Yuan had used the opportunity to raise prices.


    Now with this incident involving Zheng Guoqiang, everyone couldn��t help but connect the dots again.


    After waiting for a while, Liang Yuan soon came up with Old Ma, Cai Zhi, Ding Yan, Zhao Kai, and others.


    Alongside him were members of various patrol teams.


    This group consisted of more than a dozen people, many of whom were also mutant ability users.


    The previously indignant residents immediately fell silent.


    Everyone looked towards Liang Yuan and his group.


    Liang Yuan, confident in demeanor, didn��t feel uneasy under everyone��s gaze.


    With his enhanced attributes, especially his significant increase in the spirit attribute, his aura had long surpassed that of ordinary people.


    At this moment, his presence was the strongest among them all.


    Liang Yuan stood still as the others lined up below, maintaining order.


    He scanned the crowd and slowly began, "Everyone, the reason I called you here today is to inform you of an important matter."


    "It��s been raining for half a year now. The water level of the flood is rising day by day. I remember half a month ago, the water level was only at the eleventh floor. Now it has risen to the fourteenth floor."

 Chapter 286 - 145 Announcing Departure, Yang Mei’s Thoughts_2

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 145 Announcing Departure, Yang Mei��s Thoughts_2</h4>


    "If things continue like this, none of us can be sure if the water level will rise to the thirty-second floor."


    "So we n to relocate to higher ground in Yangshan and Meishan before the floodpletely inundates our area."


    "Today is the day to inform everyone, to see if anyone is willing to join us."


    "Anyone interested can register with their respective Patrol Team Captains."


    "I��ll say this upfront, there are many mutated creatures underwater, and they could attack our rafts at any time."


    "So this journey is destined to be dangerous."


    "I cannot guarantee your safety; if you decide toe with us, you must be prepared for this."


    "You can discuss your decision with your family or team up with close friends."


    "My raft can only carry about sixty people at a time."


    "People will board the raft ording to the order of registration."


    "Additionally, starting today, the exchange rate for fish to food will double. Previously, ten fish could be exchanged for a cup of rice or flour; starting now, five fish will be enough for the same amount."


    "That��s all. If there are any questions, you can ask me now."


    After Liang Yuan finished speaking, the crowd below burst into a heated discussion.


    This news was truly shocking.


    "They��re leaving the building?"


    "Are they crazy? Those mutated creatures underwater are man-eaters."


    "Sun Da��s family just died; didn��t they see it? How can they fend off those hordes of mutated jellyfish?"


    "If they want to leave, let them. I��m not leaving. Who says the flood will rise? Maybe in a few days, the sun wille out."


    "Yes, yes, I��m not leaving. The water is too dangerous, I��m staying."


    "No, I think Mr. Liang has a point. Just think, the flood keeps rising, the lower floors will definitely be uninhabitable, and everyone will have to rush upstairs, but there are only so many rooms, not nearly enough."


    "Even if there aren��t enough rooms, I��m not leaving. I can live in the hallway, I��ve done it before. What if we die in the water after leaving the building?"


    "Exactly, at least in the building, we can hold out for another month or so, and maybe the national rescue will arrive by then."


    "Are you all stupid? If Mr. Liang leaves, where will you find food? Are you nning to eat fish alone forever?"


    "Mr. Liang and his group are Mutant Ability Users, not like Sun Da��s family. They should be able to handle the monsters in the water."


    "Why insist on leaving? We have fish to eat, and the nts in the greenhouse are growing vegetables, why take the risk to leave?"


    ...


    Some residents didn��t want to leave, while others, thinking long-term, considered the issues of the rising flood, inadequate living space, and food scarcity.


    For a moment, people kept discussing, and the differences were significant.


    After waiting for a while, a man finally raised his hand and shouted, "Mr. Liang, if you leave, will the greenhouse stay?"


    This person voiced a concern shared by everyone, making them all look at Liang Yuan.


    NovelFire


    Liang Yuan remained calm: "Yes, I will leave you the seeds, you can continue to nt."


    The greenhouse was just one of Liang Yuan��s attempts. His main goal was to cultivate mutated sunflowers.


    Now that the mutated sunflowers have grown, he only needed to take them; other vegetables were not a concern for him.


    His inventory had plenty of vegetables and seeds.


    If they could reach Yangshan or Meishan, there definitely wouldn��t be a shortage of soil; one could grow anything.


    His words made quite a few people present breathe a sigh of relief.


    With the greenhouse still there, everyone could nt something, at least some potatoes to maintain carbohydrate intake.


    Seeing someone ask a question emboldened others:


    Immediately another person raised their hand: "Mr. Liang, if you leave, can we upy your empty rooms if we don��t go?"


    Liang Yuan nodded again: "Yes, you can choose rooms freely when we leave. But I must remind you, once we leave, maintainingw and order will be up to you. Don��t let another Liu Erlong situation ur; at that time, it won��t be my responsibility."


    NovelFire


    With this remark, many people��s faces changed, showing some fear.


    They suddenly remembered that Liang Yuan��s presence for them was not just about exchanging mutant fish for food, but also the stability of the building��s order.


    Once Liang Yuan took away a batch of people, would there be another outbreak of chaos without anyone to maintain order?


    For a moment, many recalled the grim situation when Wang Ze��s gang and Liu Erlong��s gang controlled the building, feeling fearful.


    "Mr. Liang, can you not leave? Can��t we all stay here? Maybe in a few days, the national rescue teams will arrive."


    "Yes, Mr. Liang, those mutated creatures underwater are very dangerous, why risk it?"


    Some timid residents started to persuade Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan remained unmoved, simply saying: "Any other questions? If not, the meeting is adjourned."


    "Let me give you a heads-up. I don��t have much food left; staying here means only waiting to starve."


    "Leaving now, once we reach Yangshan or Meishan, we can findnd to nt on the mountains which means true survival."


    "Staying in the building seems safe, but it��s actually boiling frogs in warm water."


    "Think it over carefully. I won��t leave for a few days, you still have time."

 Chapter 287 - 145 Announcing Departure, Yang Mei’s Thoughts_3

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 145 Announcing Departure, Yang Mei��s Thoughts_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan finally waved his hand, dismissing the team.


    Everyone lookedplicated, each with their own thoughts as they went home.


    Many people gathered in twos and threes, discussing this significant news.


    This concerned everyone��s fate, so naturally, decisions needed to be made carefully.


    After the notifications were done, Liang Yuan also turned and went home.


    Yang Mei had prepared the meal early, waiting for Liang Yuan to return home.


    Looking at the full table of dishes, Liang Yuan felt a heartfelt appreciation.


    This is what home feels like, but unfortunately, soon, they would be leaving.


    Today, it was just him and Sister Mei having dinner, Sister Wu and Cai Yao had taken their rations home to eat.


    Liang Yuan had dropped such explosive news that each household naturally needed to discuss it carefully.


    Even the old pals who had long decided to follow Liang Yuan were anxious, and naturally, couples and families needed to express their feelings to each other.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Yang Mei looked at the silent Liang Yuan, poured him a ss of water, and asked in confusion.


    Liang Yuan shook his head and smiled, "Nothing, just thinking about leaving here soon, I feel a bit reluctant."


    Yang Mei looked around and asked, "Reluctant about the house?"


    Liang Yuan sighed, "Yes, this was the first house in my life, I scrimped and saved for a long time for the down payment, and back then, the loan almost suffocated me."


    Yang Mei was stunned. Since she had been with Liang Yuan, her impression of him was that of a perfect man.


    Brave, confident, cautious, and capable.


    She hadpletely forgotten that before the great flood, Liang Yuan was a hard-working guy struggling with a loan.


    Leaving home before dawn every day, working overtime untilte night, and even in the little rest time he had, he was busy with home renovations.


    It was only now she remembered, before the great flood, every time she saw Liang Yuan, he had a somewhat rustic appearance.


    But now, looking back, it all seemed like a lifetime ago.


    The world after the great flood hadpletely changed.


    Yang Mei couldn��t feel Liang Yuan��s emotions; she had no attachment to that home.


    As for the house, she had even less sentimentality.


    This house was bought with the relocationpensation from Li Zhiqiang��s family, fully paid, without a loan.


    She had never put much thought into the house.


    Because her family was also from the area, and after the relocation, they also had several houses.


    Liang Yuan sighed inwardly for just a moment, then shook his head and smiled, "This house, I bought with great effort for the down payment for the wedding."


    "But after burdening myself with a huge loan, it actually scared away my former girlfriend."


    Yang Mei couldn��t help sitting beside him, holding his hand tenderly, "She didn��t understand you. If she met you now, she would definitely regret it."


    "You are better than any man, and I��m lucky to have you."


    She gently leaned on Liang Yuan��s chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, filled with a sense of security.


    Liang Yuan chuckled and shook his head, "If it was before the great flood, no one would think I was excellent."


    "At that time, security came from money, not from anything else."


    Yang Mei thought for a moment, and it seemed to be true.


    At least before the great flood, she had never paid attention to Liang Yuan, her neighbor.


    Every time she saw him in the elevator, they just exchanged a nce, and asionally nodded, but never interacted.


    Who would have thought that one day she would be lying in his arms.


    Correct content is on NovelFire.


    The two quietly embraced, listening to the sound of wind and rain outside.


    Between them, they found sce in each other��spany and emotional support.


    Yang Mei had never felt her heart so at peace.


    "If... I mean if, if Meishan really bes stable, can you... give me a child?"


    Yang Mei suddenly looked up, her gentle and beautiful face filled with a hint of expectation.


    Liang Yuan was taken aback, not expecting her to suddenly ask this question.


    He had never considered this before.


    In the face of the great flood, surviving itself was already difficult, and most people probably didn��t have the idea of having children.


    He couldn��t help but ask, "Why do you suddenly have this idea?"


    Yang Mei leaned against him and whispered, "I��m a few years older than you, almost thirty. If I don��t have children, it might be even harder in the future."


    "Besides, if I��m with you and can��t give you a child, I��m a bit scared..."


    Liang Yuan was shocked, "Scared?"


    "Yes, scared that I��ll get old and out of shape, and then... you won��t want me."


    At this, her eyes suddenly turned red, and tears began to fall.


    She knew these thoughts were not just her own wild imaginings.


    In the face of disaster, someone as capable as Liang Yuan would probably neverck women in the future.


    If the dayes when she bes old and unattractive, and he finds someone new, she wouldn��t me him.


    After all, she had joined him halfway down the road.


    But she didn��t want to leave him. If she could have a child with him, maybe... maybe she could always stay by his side.


    In her traditional views, having a child would bind her forever to the man.


    Liang Yuan was touched but found it both funny and sorrowful.


    Yang Mei was, after all, an ordinary person,cking a sense of security.


    Wanting ever to be by his side, yet fearing he might not love her in the future, which led to the idea of having children.


    Honestly, this was a very realistic issue.


    Her frankness to talk about it with him was already a sign of great courage.


    Liang Yuan gently patted her rounded buttocks, "What are you daydreaming about? In my heart, you will always be the most beautiful. How could I ever not want you?"


    Yang Mei��s face flushed, her eyes filled with affection, "I know you treat me well. But you also know, you are a Mutant Ability User now, your stamina is increasing, I simply can��t keep up. I can��t fulfill even the basic duties of a wife."


    "Seeing you suffering every night, I feel so guilty. But my body is not strong enough to serve you well."


    "I��ve thought it through. Rather than letting you seek some unclear women outside, why not let me find someone suitable for you?"


    "Tell me, do you like Ding Yan, or Song Wen?"


    "Or do you like both? I will think of a way to match you up."


    Liang Yuan was stunned, looking at Yang Mei in disbelief.


    f r\eeNovelFire.c(o)(m)


    Was this beautiful woman really the same traditionaldy he knew?

 Chapter 288 - 146 The True Function of Superpower【Evolution】

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 146 The True Function of Superpower��Evolution��</h4>


    "Stop overthinking!"


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    "Ah��"


    In the bedroom, Liang Yuan ruthlessly ��disciplined�� Yang Mei.


    Sister Mei was so thoroughly reprimanded that she no longer had the energy to ponder those bizarre questions.


    Shey limp in Liang Yuan��s arms, absolutely unable to keep her eyes open, and fell asleep from exhaustion.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, but couldn��t shake off Sister Mei��s earlier words.


    Ding Yan and Song Wen?


    How did she know what those two women were thinking?


    Could it be that the two of them had confided in her?


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but be puzzled. Ding Yan liked him, that was for sure.


    Normally, Ding Yan never concealed her fondness for him, so it was understandable that Sister Mei had noticed.


    But when did Song Wen also be suspect in Sister Mei��s eyes?


    He had hardly been alone with Song Wentely.


    Thest time they met was in the nt room.


    Liang Yuan was secretly puzzled, but thinking of Song Wen, the scene of training her in superpowerbat on the rooftop involuntarily came to his mind.


    The rain had soaked her clothes, and that exquisite figure was indeed unforgettable to him.


    asionally, when he was with Sister Mei, that scene would sh through his mind.


    Liang Yuan quickly shook his head, suppressing the odd thoughts in his heart.


    "What am I thinking about, the crisis isn��t over yet, how can I start considering all these chaotic matters now."


    Liang Yuan smiled wryly, then shifted his focus to the system.


    This time, after awakening the [Evolution] superpower, his all attributes had increased by two points.


    Mutation Progress remained unchanged at 31%, without any growth.


    Meanwhile, Points had once again umted to over sixteen thousand.


    There were 5 Free Attribute Points yet to be allocated.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t resist the itch, wanting to gamble again.


    "It��s time for another draw, but with over sixteen thousand points, should I draw for skills instead?"


    Drawing skills cost ten thousand points per attempt, making Liang Yuan quite tempted.


    Thest time he drew the skill ��Muscle Burst,�� which doubled his Strength Attribute.


    free\NovelFire.c o(m)


    When facing the Meat Mountain Monster, if it weren��t for the Muscle Burst doubling his strength, he wouldn��t have been able to pierce even the rebar into the monster��s muscle.


    As of now, once he uses the ��Muscle Burst�� skill, his Strength Attribute would reach the peak value of all his attributes.


    Liang Yuan was somewhat greedy for skills. If he couldprehend some Spirit Skills, given his spiritual power, he would be sure to unleash great power.


    "What I need most now is water capabilities."


    "If I can acquire skills rted to water, the uing trip to Meishan would be much easier."


    "But skill draws are too random, if I end up pulling a useless skill, the hard-earned ten thousand points would be wasted."


    Liang Yuan was somewhat hesitant; the choice between skill draws or attribute points draw was a difficult decision.


    "Moreover, what exactly is the use of this [Evolution] superpower? Why can��t I figure it out?"


    Liang Yuan looked at his awakened [Evolution] superpower again, still unable to understand its function.


    If he could further understand this superpower, it might be easier to make a decision.


    "I remember when chasing Zheng Guoqiang, I jumped from the building, feeling the spreadingtissimus dorsi muscle in my back, and my superpower stirring within."


    "Does it mean I have to jump from high ces to activate my superpower?"


    "That doesn��t make sense, what does evolution have to do with jumping off buildings?"


    Liang Yuan couldn��t figure it out and after contemting for a while, he decided on a conservative strategy.


    "I��ll draw attribute points first; at least that can directly enhance mybat power."


    Shaking his head to suppress his greed for skills, Liang Yuan silently recited in his mind.


    "System, draw, targeted attribute points draw, ten consecutive draws!"


    "Ding, drawing in progress..."


    "Ding, congrattions, you have drawn 1 Constitution Attribute Point."


    "Ding, congrattions, you have drawn 1 Constitution Attribute Point."


    "Ding, congrattions, you have drawn 1 Strength Attribute Point."


    ...


    With ten consecutive notifications, Liang Yuan quickly checked the results.


    This time, luck was bad; out of ten draws, only 1 Free Attribute Point.


    Among the other attribute points, there were 5 Agility, 3 Constitution, 1 Strength, and 1 Spirit.


    Liang Yuan opened his mouth, feeling somewhat frustrated.


    "Both Free Attribute and Spirit Attribute only got 1 point each!"


    For now, among all his attributes, Spirit was the strongest.


    For the uing journey, he urgently needed to enhance hisbat power.


    Therefore, his most desired attribute to draw was Spirit Attribute.


    Because Spirit Attribute could not only ignore the environment, expand the detection range, but it is also currently his only skill capable ofunching group attacks.


    Just imagine, if encountering a swarm of mutated jellyfish during a flood.


    Ordinary methods can��t deal with a jellyfish swarm, but if he used a Spirit Shock, wouldn��t it clear arge area of jellyfish, paving the way for the raft?


    "It��s fine, it��s fine, there��s still the Free Attribute Points, if I really encounter such a situation, I��ll just add Free Attribute Points to Spirit Attribute."


    Liang Yuanforted himself, feeling the attribute points merging into his body, slowly changing his Constitution.


    "Luckily, there are 3 points in Constitution, an increase in Constitution greatly helps with defense, endurance, and recovery power."


    "High Constitution can provide me with good endurance."


    Liang Yuanforted himself and then looked at his attribute panel.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 15.8


    Strength: 10.9


    Agility: 12.8


    Spirit: 15.1


    Free Attribute Points: 6


    Superpower: Evolution


    Skills: [Muscle Burst], [Spirit Shock]


    Mutation Progress: 40%


    Points: 6891


    ...


    "I didn��t expect that among all attributes, Constitution would now be the highest."


    Liang Yuanughed wryly.


    Also, the previouslygging Agility Attribute had surprisingly caught up.

 Chapter 289 - 146 The True Purpose of Superpower [Evolution]_2

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 146 The True Purpose of Superpower [Evolution]_2</h4>


    On the contrary, the Strength Attribute had now be the lowest.


    But it was okay, even the lowest had surpassed 10 points.


    "At least there are no obvious weaknesses."


    Liang Yuanforted himself with these words.


    With 6 Free Attribute Points to fall back on, he felt assured.


    ncing at his remaining Points, he still had over six thousand Points, feeling even more secure.


    "No problem, in theing days, many people will definitelye to trade fish with me, bringing in a lot of Points."


    He lowered the exchange rate for Mutant Fish and grain, and also spread the word that he was leaving.


    As long as the residents weren��t foolish, they would certainly catch fish all night and trade for food with him in theing days.


    They would surely try everything to stock up on as much food as they could while he was still there.


    So in the next few days, he would reap a huge reward.


    "Besides, there are Elder Lin and Dong Yan��s two buildings; they will probably be desperate to catch fish as well."


    He had already instructed themunications personnel to notify the other two buildings, and he estimated that after receiving the message, they would definitely hurry to catch fish and exchange for food from him.


    After all, once he was gone, they wouldn��t have anywhere else to exchange for food.


    "The only question is, among Elder Lin, Dong Yan, and the others, how many would want to leave with me."


    Liang Yuan spected that Dong Yan and her siblings would definitely want to go with him.


    As for Elder Lin��s side, Yang Shenmin had already expressed a desire to leavest time, so he/she might also consider joining him.


    "But the raft is only so big, it might not be able to hold so many people."


    "Forget it, let��s wait until we count the number of people."


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Liang Yuan stopped pondering this issue, embraced the young woman beside him, and drifted off to sleep.


    He slept very soundly that night.


    It was the first restful night he had since returning from Building 77.


    Probably because Yang Mei in his arms gave him a sense of home.


    Holding her made him feel much more rxed.


    Daylight broke, and as usual, Liang Yuan got up and went to the rooftop for his morning workout.


    With the significant boost in all his attributes yesterday, he needed to quickly adapt to his increased Strength.


    In the makeshift gym, he needed to change his training methods.


    As his body parameters increased, regr bodyweight training was far from sufficient now.


    He would add a lot of weight to his body to assist in training.


    Currently, he had ten 50kg dumbbells strapped to his body, effortlessly doing pull-ups.


    After sweating slightly, he proceeded with squats, push-ups, and other exercises.


    Practicing spear thrusts was no longer necessary.


    Mainly because it had be difficult to find weapons that matched his strength.


    Even ordinary steel rods felt too light in his hand.


    With his Strength, he could easily bend steel bars now.


    Afterpleting all the Strength training, he started breath-holding exercises.


    This had always been a part of his routine training.


    "Once you are on the water��s surface, fighting bes very dangerous, and you could fall into the floodwaters at any time."


    "If you fall into the flood, first you must be wary of attacks from Mutant Fish."


    "Secondly, there��s the issue of oxygen deprivation."


    "My previous record already reached sixteen minutes."


    "With my increased Constitution, even my lung capacity has strengthened."


    Liang Yuan analyzed his physical condition while walking towards arge sr-powered water tank.


    Slowly, he immersed himself in the tank, the water gradually covering his chest and neck.


    This water tank wasrge enough to amodate himpletely.


    Before, he used a basin for breath-holding, but that method had its ws.


    The problemy in the water pressure.


    In reality, when you��re underwater, the pressure from the surrounding water wouldpress your chest, forcing you to exhale air from your lungs.


    This effect was entirely different from merely sticking your face in a water basin.


    You might be able to hold your breath for two or three minutes in a basin, but underwater, you might only manage a minute.


    To simte the underwater environment urately, Liang Yuan had long since switched to breath-holding in arge tank like this.


    He submerged himselfpletely in the tank, keeping his eyes open.


    He needed to get his eyes used to the underwater environment to prepare for potential underwaterbat.


    However, due to the Mutated Energy in the rainwater, he couldn��t endure for more than a few minutes each time before his eyes started to ache and swell, forcing him to close them.


    This time was no exception; after about three minutes, his corneas began to sting.


    "Three minutes is my eyes�� limit."


    "Even with my current Constitution, I can��t withstand the Mutated Energy in the rainwater, let alone others, unless they find a way to prevent the water from entering their eyes."


    Liang Yuan silently focused his Spiritual Power, nning to use his experience to create a protective shield with Spiritual Telekinesis to guard his eyes.


    This was a trick he had developed over time for this underwater exercise.


    Telekinesis to block out water and protect the eyes worked very well.


    Just as he was about to do so, suddenly, a surge of Superpower Energy erupted from his heart and rushed out.


    Liang Yuan was instantly moved, "It��s my Superpower Energy!"


    He was delighted. Despite repeated attempts yesterday, he hadn��t figured out his superpower or how to use it, and now it had suddenly appeared.


    This energy surged from his heart and rapidly gathered towards his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, it circted around his eyes.

 Chapter 290 - 146 The True Purpose of Superpower [Evolution]_3

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 146 The True Purpose of Superpower [Evolution]_3</h4>


    Suddenly, Liang Yuan felt an itchiness in his eye membrane.


    He instinctively wanted to rub his eyes while hurriedly closing them.


    However, the itchiness persisted, quickly spreading across his entire eyeball!


    The sensation was much like the itchy feeling when a wound heals and grows new flesh.


    Momentster, the itchiness vanished, and Liang Yuan felt as if something new had appeared in his eyes.


    Feeling curious, he slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he did, he felt something off.


    The water flow in front of him became extremely clear; he could even see the impurities in the water.


    Previously, these raindrops would make his eyes feel slightly sore, but now, that sensation hadpletely disappeared.


    Liang Yuan blinked and shook his head underwater.


    He sensed that there seemed to be a thin, transparent membrane in his eyes, blocking the water from entering.


    "What��s going on? Have my eyes grown a membrane?"


    "Is this my superpower?"


    Liang Yuan was shocked, finding it hard to ept.


    What sort of superpower was this?


    He hurriedly stood up, causing a ssh as his head broke the water surface.


    Liang Yuan looked down at his reflection on the water surface.


    He vaguely saw that his eyes indeed had a newyer of membrane.


    NovelFire


    This membrane grew between his eyelid and eyeball, effectively blocking external water flow.


    Liang Yuan was amazed, quickly contemting.


    "Is this really the result of my superpower?"


    "My superpower is called ��Evolution.�� When I first awakened, I thought I could adapt to a world flooded by a huge flood. Instead of awakening Water Control, I awakened an evolutionary superpower."


    "Could it be understood that this ��Evolution�� superpower allows me to quickly adapt to variousplex environments, evolving ordingly to handle them?"


    "For example, this eye membrane allows me to open my eyes underwater, adjusting to the subaquatic environment."


    Liang Yuan was thoughtful, forming a hypothesis in his mind.


    "If that��s the case..."


    Liang Yuan looked at the sr water bucket, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    "Let��s try again!"


    He dispersed the superpower inside his body, and that strange eye membrane quickly disappeared.


    Diving again, he submerged his head underwater.


    He opened his eyes underwater, consciously channeling the superpower from his heart.


    The superpower followed his thoughts, swiftly gathering in his eyes.


    Momentster, that same itchy feeling reappeared, and thatyer of membrane grew back!


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed: "So it��s true!"


    "Then what if I want to breathe underwater?"


    Liang Yuan had a sudden inspiration. This issue was of great concern to him initially.


    If he could evolve the ability to breathe underwater, would there still be any need to fear the massive flood?


    Thinking this, he immediately channeled the superpower energy mass in his heart.


    He constantly suggested to himself in his mind that he needed to breathe.


    He tried to open his mouth to breathe, but arge amount of water immediately rushed into his nose and throat.


    As water filled his lungs, he began coughing incessantly.


    He forcefully suppressed the urge to surface immediately, holding his breath underwater.


    The oxygen in his lungs rapidly depleted, and his face turned bright red.


    With the decreasing oxygen level in his blood, he started feeling the suffocation.


    "Breathe! I need to breathe!"


    He screamed in his heart, the superpower in his heart pulsing, coursing madly through his body.


    Suddenly, it seemed to find a direction, all rushing toward Liang Yuan��s lungs.


    As the superpower flowed into his lungs, Liang Yuan felt that strange itchy sensation there.


    He was thrilled, persisting on holding his breath.


    The itchiness quickly spread, transmitting to the area behind his ears.


    He suddenly felt the skin behind his ears rapidly splitting open.


    Immediately following, he felt a gas enter the slit behind his ears, quickly flowing into his lungs!


    Liang Yuan was ecstatic and overjoyed.


    "Breathing! I can breathe now!"


    Liang Yuan instinctively opened his mouth, releasing a stream of bubbles.


    Not only could he breathe underwater, but he could also speak!


    Although the vibrations of his vocal cords created bubbles, distorting the sounds, his voice indeed transmitted.


    However,pared to how sounds travel in the air, there was more noise and the transmission was less effective.


    Even so, Liang Yuan was buoyed by excitement.


    "So this is how it is!"


    "My superpower ��Evolution�� allows me to evolve the necessary organs to adapt to any environment, significantly enhancing my survival rate!"


    Although this ability doesn��t seem to offer much in terms ofbat power.


    In terms of survival, this ability is virtually invincible!


    "Forbat, I can add attribute points directly."


    "The attribute panel is essentially anotherprehensive superpower for me. I can switch from Power Mutant Ability User to Speed Type Mutant Ability User."


    "If my Physical Attribute is high enough, I might even serve as a defensive type mutant ability user."


    "Regarding Attack Power, having the attribute panel means I wouldn��t be outmatched by anyone."


    "The superpower I awakened increases my survival ability rather than my attack power, which is simply perfect!"


    Liang Yuan felt joyful, very satisfied with this ability.


    Though he didn��t awaken any water-rted superpower, now he could freely enter underwater.


    With the ��Evolution�� superpower, he could stay underwater for any length of time.


    "The massive flood can no longer hinder me."


    He slowly rose and looked at his reflection on the water surface.


    He gently pulled back his ear and saw in the water that indeed, there was a slit behind his ear.


    Inside the slit, there seemed to be an organ resembling gills.


    This was exactly what the ��Evolution�� superpower had evolved to allow him to breathe underwater.


    Liang Yuan slowly calmed the superpower energy in his body, and the physical alterations quickly regressed, restoring his original appearance.


    Both the eye membrane and the gills behind his ears disappeared without a trace.


    "This ��evolution�� is controlled by my superpower. Once my superpower stops supplying energy, the evolved organs will rapidly vanish."


    Liang Yuan pondered. This meant he would need to ensure he had enough superpower energy to keep his abilities functional.


    "But how is the amount of a human��s superpower energy determined?"

 Chapter 291 - 147 The Role of Mutated Sunflowers

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 147 The Role of Mutated Sunflowers</h4>


    "Everyone��s superpower energy should have a limit."


    "After awakening his Frost Superpower, Zhao Kai can release it fifty times, after which he��ll be physically exhausted, feeling weak all over, with his energy depleted."


    "When Ding Yan first awakened her Empowerment Superpower, she could only fight with full effort for two to three minutes before bing physically exhausted and needing rest and recovery."


    Liang Yuan became pensive. The amount of superpower energy each person has seems to be different.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    So, what is this rted to?


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and had an answer.


    "Physical Attribute!"


    He immediately understood that the Four Major Attributes are Constitution, Power, Speed, and Spirit.


    Each corresponds to different states of the human body.


    Constitution epasses not just immunity and resistance.


    It also concerns Defense Power and Recovery Power.


    The higher the Constitution, the stronger the Recovery Power.


    When physical strength is depleted, someone with a higher Constitution recovers faster.


    "It��s like when a young person and a middle-aged person both stay up all night. The young person can sleep for a bit and bounce back, but the middle-aged person might need three days to recover, feelingnguid."


    "This is the difference in Constitution!"


    "If we consider superpower as a form of the body��s energy, then when it��s depleted, the higher the Constitution, the faster the recovery!"


    "So, the higher the Constitution, the more superpower energy?"


    Liang Yuan spected but soon shook his head, dismissing this idea.


    "Not necessarily. The Four Major Attributes each correspond to different superpower users."


    "If someone awakens a superpower rted to Constitution, would they have an endless amount of superpower energy?"


    "Obviously not. A high Constitution just speeds up recovery; it shouldn��t determine the total amount of superpower energy."


    "So, what is it then?"


    Liang Yuan frowned and nced at his attribute panel.


    Suddenly, his eyes focused on the ��Mutation Progress�� section!


    "It��s this!"


    "Mutation Progress... Yes, the determination of superpowers is also closely rted to Mutation Progress!"


    "Everyone ate Mutant Fish at the beginning, but even when facing life and death crises, they didn��t awaken mutant abilities."


    "It was because their Mutation Progress hadn��t reached the threshold for awakening superpowers!"


    "So, even when those people were highly stimted, they couldn��t easily awaken mutant abilities."


    "Only when the Mutation Progress reached a certain threshold, maybe ten percent or twenty percent, did they awaken mutant abilities."


    "The strength of mutant abilities is closely rted to Mutation Progress!"


    Liang Yuan immediately confirmed that the key factor affecting the amount of mutated energy in the body was indeed this Mutation Progress.


    Others don��t have an attribute panel, so they don��t know their Mutation Progress.


    But Liang Yuan knew his Mutation Progress value clearly.


    "Eating the flesh and blood of mutated creatures can rapidly increase Mutation Progress. Adding points also increases Mutation Progress."


    "If mutated energy is indeed rted to Mutation Progress, should I eat more mutated creatures�� flesh and blood?"


    Liang Yuan thought of this but quickly shook his head.


    He thought of a new question.


    "Why do people who eat Mutant Fish need mental stimtion to awaken mutant abilities, while those who eat mutated nt fruits awaken directly without mental stimtion?"


    "Moreover, eating Mutant Fish can lead to mental confusion, while eating mutated nt fruits doesn��t have this risk."


    "What is this rted to?"


    Liang Yuan recalled his own awakening of mutant abilities. The gic memories from deep within his cells seemed to influence his mind and interfere with his awakening.


    "However, the gic influence during my awakening was minimal, easily suppressed by my Spiritual Power."


    "I didn��t need external help to suppress this mental crisis."


    "Is it because I didn��t eat Mutant Fish?"


    Liang Yuan became wary, feeling an instinctive resistance to eating the flesh and blood of mutated creatures.


    "Never mind. I can increase Mutation Progress by adding points; no need to eat mutated creatures�� flesh and blood."


    He shook his head, giving up the idea of consuming mutated creatures�� flesh and blood to increase Mutation Progress.


    He felt that relying on such a method to increase Mutation Progress might not be a good idea.


    Liang Yuan tried other methods to activate his evolving abilities.


    Correct content is on NovelFire


    For example, by constantly striking himself, the ��Evolution�� superpower would rapidly gather on his skin, causing his skin to develop a thick keratinyer, enhancing his resistance to attacks.


    For example, by repeatedly punching, striking the wall.


    The ��Evolution�� superpower would quickly grow a thick soft sheath like a hoof or w covering his palms, enhancing defense to avoid injuring his flesh and blood.


    Liang Yuan felt excited. The ��Evolution�� superpower seemed to have many areas worth exploring.


    This superpower held much potential for investigation.


    After studying his superpower for a while, Liang Yuan felt slightly tired.


    Using superpowers for a long time does indeed consume physical strength.


    He stood still to rest for a moment, reaching his conclusion.


    "With my Mutation Progress at 40%, I can only sustain it for about forty minutes."


    "This is probably because my superpower is notbat-based but rather an auxiliary power that doesn��t require intense bursts of energy."


    "After forty minutes, my superpower will be depleted, and I��ll feel noticeably fatigued."


    Liang Yuan noted this time point silently, intending to limit future battles to this duration as much as possible.

 Chapter 292 - 147 The Role of Mutated Sunflowers_2

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 147 The Role of Mutated Sunflowers_2</h4>


    He casually took a chair out of the inventory and sat down to rest.


    About three minutester, he felt somewhat restored physically, yet his superpower had not recovered.


    "It seems my Physical Attribute indeed can quickly restore my physical strength, but when ites to recovering superpowers, it��s not solely determined by the Physical Attribute."


    "It should be rted to the Mutation Progress too."


    After waiting for about an hour, Liang Yuan finally felt his superpower within his body fully restored.


    He quietly noted this time data.


    "Brother Liang, you��re here."


    At this moment, Zhao Kai came to the rooftop. Seeing Liang Yuan, he hurriedly called out to him.


    Liang Yuan looked at him: "What��s wrong?"


    "Elder Lin wants tomunicate with you." Zhao Kai said.


    He quickly added: "Probably about the escape n."


    Liang Yuan nodded. He wasn��t surprised; this matter isn��t trivial, Elder Lin and the others are certainly anxious.


    He further asked: "What��s going on at building 77? Has Dong Yan contacted?"


    "She did; Dong Yan said she��s alreadypiling the data. She herself is sure to leave and hopes to bring her brother Dong Jie."


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Any Superpower Users who want to join can."


    "Can our raft amodate so many people?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head: "One definitely isn��t enough, but don��t we have two?"


    "Therger raft can hold thirty to fifty people, the smaller one should seat at least twenty to thirty people."


    Zhao Kai nodded: "Just not sure how many people are willing to leave. I see quite a few are concerned and hesitant to go."


    "Especially some elderly people, who think it��s not worth the risk. At least it��s rtively safe here in the short term."


    Liang Yuan shook his head: "Let them be, these peopleck foresight, they don��t dare to take risks. Following us would be a burden."


    As the two conversed, they walked towards the telephone bucket.


    The telephone bucket was still a stic bucket, with a rope extending to the opposite building.


    Liang Yuan patted the stic bucket and shouted into it: "It��s Liang Yuan, hey? Anybody there?"


    NovelFire


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Liang, it��s me." Elder Lin��s voice came through, mixed with the sounds of wind and rain outside.


    Liang Yuan smiled: "Daoist Lin, you are looking for me? Is it about the escape n?"


    Elder Lin quickly said: "Yes, we suddenly heard this news yesterday and discussed it throughout the night."


    "Zhuzi and Dr. Yang both want to leave with you, Mr. Liang, is it absolutely necessary to leave? I see this heavy rain might stop anytime, this flood can��t keep rising forever, can it? If so, the heavens truly don��t want us to live."


    Liang Yuan immediately knew that Elder Lin still held onto a fluke hope and was reluctant to leave thefort of their present ce.


    "Daoist Lin, do you want to gamble on luck?"


    "The heavy rain has been falling for half a year, when did it ever stop?"


    "What I needed to analyze, I��ve already discussed with Dr. Yang. He should have told you, right?"


    "By the way, how is Dr. Yang��s injury? If we go, can he manage?"


    At this moment, Yang Shenmin��s voice came from the other side.


    "Mr. Liang, thank you for your concern, my injury is all healed. Thanks again for your helpst time."


    Yang Shenmin had a scap fracturest time, which was repositioned with Tang Ying��s help.


    Normally, an injury involving muscles and bones takes about a hundred days to heal.


    But Yang Shenmin had awakened his Mutated Ability, making his physical constitution far surpass that of ordinary people. Plus, he had the magical Superpower Stone, which sped up his recovery naturally.


    Liang Yuan smiled: "Good to hear you��re recovered. How many of you over there n to leave?"


    "I mentioned this to youst time, you have prepared for it, right?"


    Yang Shenmin quickly said: "Yes, since you brought it upst time, I kept it in mind and swiftly built a raft."


    "It��s nearingpletion, could you wait for two more days? We could finish it within that time, and then we can depart together and look out for each other. What do you think?"


    Yang Shenmin takes action swiftly. Upon learning that Liang Yuan and the others had built a raft and nned to go to higher ground, he immediately became interested.


    After Liang Yuan and the others left, Yang Shenmin promptly consulted Elder Lin and Shi Haizhu about it.


    Elder Lin was somewhat reluctant to leave, thinking living in the building was still rtively safe.


    If they encountered terrifying mutated monsters like the Frog Monster on the water, who could stand a chance?


    Yang Shenmin analyzed the pros and cons with them carefully, especially mentioning that once Liang Yuan and his group left, there��d be no one to provide rice, flour, and other carbs, staying meant waiting to die.


    Furthermore, the flood was continually rising, and morerge marine creatures might appear nearby, making it even harder to leave.


    Shi Haizhu listened and agreed to leave.


    Elder Lin hesitated, but now Yang Shenmin and Shi Haizhu had both awakened their Mutated Ability, he couldn��t decide for building 75 alone.


    Thus, he agreed and started building a raft with a group of people.


    So today��s conversation happened.


    Liang Yuan said: "Alright, two days. I��ll finish dealing with trivial matters here, which will take about one to two days. Youpile a list of people who intend to leave, let them pack up and get ready to depart anytime."


    "Yes, yes, that��s settled then."


    Yang Shenmin immediately agreed.


    He wanted to leave with Liang Yuan naturally because of their strength.

 Chapter 293 - 147 The Function of Mutated Sunflowers_3

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 147 The Function of Mutated Sunflowers_3</h4>


    Everyone left together in a group, so even if we encountered danger on the road, we could take care of each other.


    When we got back home, the morning fish collection still wasn��t finished.


    Yang Mei and Cai Yao were keeping track of ounts, while Sister Wu and the others were collecting fish.


    Liang Yuan entered and saw that a considerable number of mutant fish had already piled up in the room, making him excited.


    "How many have we collected?"


    "Over five hundred," Yang Mei replied with a smile.


    Liang Yuan��s heart leaped with joy. Indeed, lowering the exchange rate yesterday made everyone go all out.


    Looking at the homeowners lining up to exchange food, each with red eyes and dark circles, it was clear they had stayed up all night.


    "Did the fish from buildings 75 and 77 arrive yet?"


    "Not yet."


    This made Liang Yuan even happier. If the fish from those two buildings arrived, wouldn��t that add another four or five hundred fish?


    Wouldn��t that be almost a thousand fish?


    Converted to points, wouldn��t that be over 8,000 points?


    Wouldn��t I then instantly have 10,000 points again?


    Liang Yuan smiled broadly and said, "I��ll handle the fish; you all continue."


    He immediately began processing a batch of catches in the room, and, based on the list Yang Mei and the otherspiled, prepared supplies for the homeowners.


    This time, the homeowners worked so hard that Liang Yuan��s inventory of supplies had significantly depleted.


    But he wasn��t worried; supplies could be obtained through the lottery system at any time.


    After finishing with this batch of fish, Liang Yuan watched Yang Mei and the others for a while before heading to the nt room.


    In the nt room, under Song Wen��s superpower control, the first batch of vegetables had been harvested.


    As these were ordinary nts, not mutant nts, they didn��t ce high demands on Song Wen��s superpower.


    However, the three sunflower nts had grown significantly taller.


    Although they hadn��t yet bloomed, their faint fluorescent green light brightened the entire nt room, making it much brighter than outside.


    "Brother Liang, you��re here."


    Seeing Liang Yuan, Song Wen quickly greeted him.


    Liang Yuan curiously asked, "Where��s Granny Li and the others?"


    Song Wen smiled and said, "Granny Li went back to pack up her things, since you said we��re going to leave here. Everyone��s packing their luggage."


    "And some of the aunties heard that the grain exchange rate had dropped, so they wanted to go home and catch more fish with their families to exchange for food."


    "Seeing that there wasn��t much to do in the nt room, I let them go back."


    Liang Yuan looked around the living room; indeed, the total nting area was very small.


    NovelFire


    If it weren��t forposting and fertilizing, there wouldn��t usually be much work.


    Liang Yuan asked, "Can you handle it all by yourself?"


    "There��s not much to handle now. The first batch has already grown; after that, we just need to sow and water to get the second batch."


    "After all, the soil has been fertilized; the earth power is sufficient."


    "By the way, I have a new discovery I wanted to tell you about." Song Wen suddenly remembered something and spoke quickly.


    Liang Yuan was curious and asked, "What discovery?"


    "These sunflowers right here."


    "Not only can they provide light and be used asmps."


    "But their light seems to be able to rece sunlight."


    "I noticed all the nts growing towards these sunflowers."


    "Granny Li said it was because of nts�� phototropism, so I suspect that these mutated sunflowers might be able to rece sunlight and provide photosynthesis for the nts."


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed at this revtion, "These sunflowers have such functions?"


    "Yes, and that��s not all. I also found that resting near the sunflowers remarkably speeds up the recovery of superpower energy in the body."


    "It seems the light they emit contains some superpower energy, which can be absorbed by the human body."


    "Speaking of which, every time I nurture them and exhaust my superpower, I rest beside them and notice a faster recovery of my energy."


    Song Wen talked about her findings with a face full of joy.


    Liang Yuan, hearing this, was equally astonished.


    He hadn��t expected that the mutated sunflowers he drew from the system would have so many benefits, feeling both delighted and surprised.


    He recalled that these sunflower seeds had only cost him 20 points.


    Back then, spending 20 points felt like quite a luxury.


    Nothing like now, where earning a thousand points was amon urrence.


    In summary, drawing the mutated sunflower seeds turned out to be a huge profit.


    "Can these sunflowers be transnted to pots?"


    Liang Yuan promptly asked.


    Song Wen was taken aback for a moment before realizing something and asked, "Brother Liang, do you want to take them with you?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "These mutated sunflowers are different from other nts. Leaving one for the people here is enough; you and I will each take one of the others."


    "I need to take it to the mountains and see if we can propagate them on arge scale."


    Song Wen quickly waved her hand, "Oh, I don��t need one, Brother Liang. Just leave one for the people in the building."


    Liang Yuan nced at her with a smile, "These sunflowers can elerate superpower recovery, provide lighting, and promote nt photosynthesis."


    "Your ability is to control nts; are you sure you don��t need one?"


    "In this stormy weather, with the sun reluctant to appear, what nts can thrive?"


    "And as a girl, aren��t you afraid to sleep alone at night? If you have a sunflower in your room, won��t it give you a sense of security?"


    Listening to Liang Yuan��s words, Song Wen��s face revealed a moved expression.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "It��s settled then. You figure out how to transnt two of them into pots, and we��ll take them with us when we leave."


    "Well... alright, thank you, Brother Liang."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "This is what you deserve. Did you forget what I told you before?"


    "Only through self-reliance can you survive in this apocalypse."


    "Song Wen, you��ve done well, and I��m impressed."


    Hearing this, Song Wen remembered how she almost starved at the start and had to borrow food from Liang Yuan��s house.


    At that time, Liang Yuan didn��t lend her any food but taught her how to survive in this apocalypse.


    Now, thinking back, she felt very grateful.


    If it wasn��t for Brother Liang, she would probably have borrowed some food and then holed up at home until she ran out, only toe out again to borrow more.


    Repeating this cycle, who knows what path she would��ve ended up on?


    But Brother Liang taught her to be self-reliant, forcing her out of her home to face challenges bravely.


    That was the most valuable ��food�� he lent her.

 Chapter 294 - 148 Song Wen Grateful, Exploring the Depths

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 148 Song Wen Grateful, Exploring the Depths</h4>


    "Thank you, Brother Liang. If it weren��t for you all helping me back then, I... I might not have survived."


    Song Wen��s eyes were slightly red as she recalled the past, feeling both fearful and touched.


    It was the time when she stepped out of her home and bravely faced the outside world.


    Fortunately, she didn��t encounter any terrifying people or events.


    Instead, she met Brother Liang, Granny Li, Liu Feifei, Hu Weimin��s family, and others.


    In the face of disaster, everyone didn��t harm each other or scheme against each other but helped and cared for one another.


    This gave her a lot of warmth and gratitude.


    But she also knew that she was lucky.


    Because not everyone had experiences like hers.


    She was lucky to be the downstairs neighbor of Liang Yuan and to avoid Liu Erlong��s domination.


    She also luckily avoided the building where Wang Ze��s gang was.


    It was Brother Liang who killed Liu Erlong��s gang, providing a safe and stable environment in the building, allowing her to step out and meet Feifei and the others.


    Brother Liang took care of her, always giving her a low exchange rate, helping her through the most difficult initial period.


    It was also Brother Liang who descended from the sky to save her when Chen Hong��s men were about to kill Feifei and capture her.


    So her thanks this time was truly heartfelt.


    Liang Yuan just smiled and said, "The person you should thank the most is yourself."


    "If you weren��t strong, no matter how much others might ease your way, you wouldn��t manage to rise up."


    "Just like Zhang Lanjuan and Sun Da��s son, what��s his name again? Oh, Sun Xu, that kid is like mud that can��t hold up on a wall. Despite the good conditions given by his parents, he remains unambitious and bullies others."


    "Such a person remains hopeless even if helped countless times."


    "So, you should thank yourself. It��s your resilient heart that made the difference."


    Liang Yuan��s words made Song Wen both happy and a little embarrassed.


    "I... I��m not as good as you say, Brother Liang..."


    Her fair skin and beautiful features, suddenly showing such a shy demeanor, made Liang Yuan pause for a moment.


    Seeing him silent, Song Wen couldn��t help but look up at him.


    Seeing him staring at her, her heart started racing.


    For some reason, she suddenly thought of the recent day on the rooftop, when he was teaching her to familiarize with her superpower, manipting nts.


    NovelFire


    That time, there was a heavy downpour, soaking her clothes.


    He took off his T-shirt and gave it to her, revealing his strong physique...


    Thump... thump... thump...


    Song Wen��s heart was pounding uncontrobly, her face getting redder.


    Liang Yuan snapped back to reality, quickly coughed, and turned his head.


    "Bro... Brother Liang, you... you..."


    Song Wen wanted to break the awkwardness but didn��t know what to say.


    Though she used to be a popr inte celebrity with millions of fans.


    She could talk freely online about anything.


    But real life waspletely different.


    Especially when facing the man she had feelings for, she couldn��t be asposed as online.


    After regaining hisposure, Liang Yuan rxed and said jokingly, "I can now understand why thoseizens are all so fond of you."


    "With your looks, you��d be striking online and offline alike."


    Song Wen, though delighted inside from thepliment, blushed deeply and stammered, not knowing what to say.


    Liang Yuan did not tease her further but asked with a smile, "By the way, when you were attacked by Chen Hong, I heard you say that you summoned a piece of kelp to attack him?"


    Song Wen was taken aback, then nodded quickly: "Yes, it was kelp. At that time, around the twelfth floor, I sensed it."


    "Butter when I went back, I couldn��t sense it anymore. It might be too far away."


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Kelp is also one of the edible nts, rich in potassium and iodine, which are essential nutrients for the human body."


    "I��ll try to find some and see if we can grow it in the nt room."


    "After we leave, people here can��t just live on sea fish and this small amount of vegetables. If kelp can be cultivated, it would be great."


    Song Wen nodded but then worried: "How would you even get it?"


    Liang Yuan smiled: "I��ll find a way."


    Song Wen worriedly said: "You��re not nning to dive, are you? There are so many mutated creatures underwater. Don��t take that risk. I heard Granny Li say she��s nning to see if she can cultivate mushrooms."


    "The air here is humid, and we��ve seen mushrooms and wood ear fungus popping up on the floors before."


    "If we can cultivate them, they could also supplement the vegetables for everyone."


    Liang Yuan��s eyes brightened: "That��s a great idea. It can be tried out, and if sessful, we can nt them on the mountain as well."


    "So, you won��t go underwater then, right?" Song Wen hurriedly said.


    Liang Yuan chuckled: "You��re worried about me?"


    Song Wen blushed again but didn��t deny it; instead, she softly murmured, "Mm."


    Liang Yuan felt touched, smiling: "Don��t worry, I know my limits."


    Then he changed the topic, asking about the nt room and how long it would take for a normal batch of vegetables to be harvested.


    Talking about serious matters, Song Wen��s attention indeed shifted, and she began exining to Liang Yuan.


    After a while, Granny Li and the others returned.


    Seeing Liang Yuan, everyone gathered around, eagerly asking about their departure.


    "Mr. Liang, when are we leaving?"


    "Mr. Liang, if we leave, do we leave the nt room for others?"

 Chapter 295 - 148 Song Wen Grateful, Exploring Underwater_2

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 148 Song Wen Grateful, Exploring Underwater_2</h4>


    "Mr. Liang..."


    Liang Yuan was very kind to the aunts who grew vegetables for him and answered their questions one by one.


    One of the aunts asked a question that concerned everyone the most.


    "Mr. Liang, if there��s not enough room on the raft and some people who want to leave can��t go, what should we do?"


    Liang Yuan was surprised and asked, "Really, there are many people who want to leave?"


    "I��m not sure, but after I returned, I heard people chatting, and it seems quite a few indeed want to leave."


    "They believe in your judgment, Mr. Liang, and are also worried that after you leave, things here might get chaotic again."


    Hearing this, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but say, "Thank you all for your trust. If there��s not enough space on the raft this time, we will try toe back and take everyone in another trip."


    "It depends on whether our journey goes smoothly. You all know how ferocious the mutant creatures in the water are; it��s not a joke."


    "We��re about thirty kilometers from Yangshan and Meishan. This distance would take just half an hour by car, but on a raft, it might take half a day."


    "So, we��ll figure out a way toe back for those who still want to leave once we safely reach the mountains."


    Everyone felt relieved upon hearing this.


    It��s great that Mr. Liang wille back.


    At least before Mr. Liang returns, the sinister people in the building won��t dare to cause trouble immediately.


    Most of the people present were women. They had experienced the chaos during Liu Erlong��s reign over the units, and knew how terrifying people��s hearts could be.


    In times of chaos, it��s the women who suffer the most.


    So many women were more inclined to follow Liang Yuan.


    After all, Liang Yuan��s credibility is well recognized. At the very least, he wouldn��t bully anyone, and he took good care of everyone.


    This is what it means to have people��s support.


    After sending everyone off, Liang Yuan also left the nt room and walked downstairs.


    "There are many mutant creatures in the water; it��s best to scout the surroundings first before setting off."


    He hadn��t forgotten the giant octopus monster back then and wondered if that thing was still lingering near Building 76.


    "Now I have the ��Evolution�� superpower, which allows me to evolve gills to breathe underwater. As long as I don��t leave the unit building, I probably won��t encounter anyrge creatures. Safety should still be guaranteed."


    Liang Yuan thought to himself as he nned to explore the situation underwater from the unit building.


    The internal space of the unit building was small, so even if there were mutant creatures, those withrge bodies couldn��t squeeze into the building.


    With a hint of excitement, Liang Yuan headed downward. This was his first underwater exploration since the great flood.


    He wondered what the underwater world would look like now.


    After a short while, Liang Yuan reached the fourteenth floor.


    In just one day, the fourteenth floor was also submerged, and the water level was nearly at the fifteenth floor.


    Residents who were fishing nearby greeted Liang Yuan enthusiastically.


    They all had dark circles under their eyes, and their eyes were bloodshot.


    They had stayed up all night fishing, obviously.


    Liang Yuan smiled and reminded them to stay safe, then found an empty staircase and immediately dove into the water.


    "One, two, three..."


    Underwater, holding his breath, Liang Yuan silently counted the time.


    About five secondster, the superpower spontaneously adapted to the environment, quickly evolving gills behind his ears.


    Immediately, Liang Yuan could feel his heart and lungs exchanging air with the outside.


    "It seems that as long as the organs evolved before using the ��Evolution�� superpower, the speed of evolution would be much faster the second time."


    Liang Yuan concluded that this time, the evolution of gills behind his ears was much faster than the first time.


    Maybe his genes had been activated once?


    At that moment, his eyelids itched slightly, and a protective membrane rapidly grew, covering his eyes.


    He opened his eyes and could see underwater.


    Following the stairs submerged by the flood, Liang Yuan walked down slowly.


    Various mutant fish swam around. Suddenly, a mutant fish seemed to notice Liang Yuan, suddenly swishing its tail and quickly swimming towards him.


    Liang Yuan frowned slightly, grabbed the arm-sized mutant fish effortlessly.


    The mutant fish struggled in his palm, its mouth opening to reveal sharp teeth.


    NovelFire


    Liang Yuan pondered, "I just entered the water, and these mutant fish noticed me."


    "Can these mutant fish recognize that I��m not a marine creature? Why would they actively attack me?"


    Feeling puzzled, Liang Yuan looked at other fish around.


    He quickly noticed they did not attack each other. asionally, therger ones would chase the smaller ones.


    Standing at nearly 1.9 meters tall, he was definitely not small in this stairwell.


    Why did this arm-sized mutant fish dare to attack him? What was the reason?


    "Is it because Ick the scent of marine creatures?"


    Liang Yuan wondered, then crushed the mutant fish and threw it far away.


    Soon, many other fish arrived and swarmed over to devour the mutant fish.


    Liang Yuan hid in an underwater room, watching this scene, unable to understand the predation principles of these mutant fish.


    He shook his head, stopped thinking about it, and continued going down the stairs.


    On the way down, the rooms on the eleventh and twelfth floors had long been emptied by him, with nothing left inside.


    Reaching the tenth floor, there were many items in these rooms.


    From the tenth floor down, Liang Yuan had never been.


    When he first went out, the great flood had already reached the eleventh floor.


    Looking at the water-soaked, deformed wooden floors and cab panels, Liang Yuan exhaled bubbles, feeling a bit regretful.

 Chapter 296 - 148: Song Wen Grateful, Exploring Underwater_3

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 148: Song Wen Grateful, Exploring Underwater_3</h4>


    These wooden nks, if they haven��t been soaked, could still be used as lumber.


    After searching through six units on the tenth floor, he didn��t find anything valuable.


    Liang Yuan walked down the hallway again.


    The underwater light had already darkened, with very low visibility.


    After all, it was stormy weather on the surface, with dark clouds covering the sky, so there was no light, and naturally, it was even darker underwater.


    Even if Liang Yuan opened his eyes, he couldn��t see anything around him clearly.


    Fortunately, he had Spiritual Power, which allowed him to perceive everything within a range of a dozen meters.


    However, he did not close his eyes to rely on Spiritual Power to check his surroundings.


    Instead, he persisted in using his eyes to observe the dark environment.


    After a few minutes, the superpower in his body surged again, flowing towards his eyes.


    Suddenly, he felt a slight soreness in his eyes, and then his vision gradually began to recover.


    The surrounding darkness became less like pitch ck ink, taking on a somewhat grayish-white hue.


    He could see the Mutant Fish swimming not far away, as well as the shapes of some furniture in the rooms.


    "I have evolved the Night Vision ability!"


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed. Indeed, his Evolution superpower had once again proven effective.


    He found his superpower increasingly miraculous.


    In terms of practicality, it was no worse than abilities like controlling water flow.


    It might even be better.


    When he reached the ninth floor, Liang Yuan found an unopened pack of string bean seeds in room 901.


    "They haven��t been opened. The seal is good, so they should still be usable."


    He smiled and put them into his inventory, continuing to search.


    After finishing this room, he went to the master bedroom and pushed the door open.


    Suddenly, a skeleton leaned against the window!


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat, and he instinctively made a defensive move.


    However, the skeleton showed no signs of abnormality.


    Entering the room, he saw that the skeleton had ropes on it, binding its hands to the foot of the bed. The skeleton had no flesh left, but the ribs on the chest were broken.


    Liang Yuan remained silent, guessing that the person had been tortured and tied to the bed.


    When the floodwaters rose, no one hade to bury him, and he remained in this room.


    The flesh was likely eaten by mutant creatures in the water.


    During the time when Liu Erlong and his followers were rampant, scenes like this weremon.


    There were probably quite a few more bodies on the floors ahead.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Liang Yuan sighed, bypassed the skeletal remains, and scanned the room, finding nothing of value.


    In fact, it was indeed difficult to find anything useful.


    These rooms had been inhabited, and when the floodwaters rose, whatever could be taken had long been taken.


    Household appliances and furniture, having been soaked in water, were naturally unusable.


    However, Liang Yuan still stuffed all the household appliances into his inventory.


    "They��re just waterlogged. I don��t know if drying them out will make them usable. Even if they don��t work, maybe the parts inside will be useful."


    "Dong Yan��s brother, Dong Jie, can generate electricity. Maybe these wille in handy someday."


    Before the total restoration of industrialization in the future, these electronic devices are non-renewable resources.


    Liang Yuan knew that the more non-renewable a resource is, the higher its future value would be.


    Liang Yuan continued to sweep through the building, collecting electronic products while observing the mutant creatures in the water.


    The mostmon were still the Mutant Fish, and the deeper the water, therger the Mutant Fish grew.


    By the time he reached around the fifth floor, there was a significant difference in the Mutant Fish.


    The smallest were over a meter long.


    Thergest reached seven or eight meters.


    Liang Yuan looked out through a window on the fifth floor.


    The underwater darkness was so profound that even with Night Vision, he couldn��t make out the full view.


    He could only see massive shapes flickering by.


    Liang Yuan exhaled a few air bubbles, letting his Spiritual Power slowly extend out.


    Suddenly, a giant fish swam within his Spiritual Power range.


    Immediately, he felt a sharp pain in his spiritual field.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he quickly retracted his Spiritual Power.


    Whoosh!


    An underwater current surged, and Liang Yuan saw the dark silhouette crash into the window.


    Bam!


    Air bubbles surged underwater, the walls trembled, andrge chunks of ster and cement fell off.


    The ceiling could not withstand the violent impact, crumbling and falling into the water.


    Thanks to buoyancy, it didn��t crash down but floated around in the water, with the lighter pieces drifting to the ceiling and the heavier ones sinking to the floor.


    Liang Yuan quickly retracted his Spiritual Power, looking exceptionally serious.


    "With such gigantic Mutant Fish in the water, if two mutant creatures started fighting, could this building hold up?"


    "Any one of these mutant creatures crashing into it might bring down a wall in minutes."


    Liang Yuan sighed internally; this building really wasn��t safe to live in.


    It would probably only get more dangerous.


    Soaked in water long-term, one strong current could destroy the entire structure.


    "Also, that giant Mutant Fish just now could sense my Spiritual Power probing."


    "Was that a special case, or has their level of mutation reached the spiritual realm?"


    "If all deep-water Mutant Creatures possess such strong Spiritual Power, can humans really regain their dominant status?"


    Liang Yuan frowned, contemting the boundless ocean. Even before the great flood, humans had never truly explored the entire sea.


    Who knew how many mysterious creatures the ocean held?


    In the deep sea, the water pressure was immense. Even before the flood, human technology couldn��t reach the deepest parts of the ocean.


    Now, with the floodwaters rising, the ocean would be even more vast and boundless.


    Marine life continued to evolve, and no one knew what kinds of mutations would appear in the future.


    As Liang Yuan passed through the fifth floor, he intended to continue going down.


    Suddenly, he felt a suffocating pressure in his chest, and his internal organs began to feel incredibly ufortable.


    "What��s happening!"

 Chapter 297 - 149: Underground Parking Garage, Tracking the Crab Squad

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 149: Underground Parking Garage, Tracking the Crab Squad</h4>


    This abnormal situation made Liang Yuan��s heart skip a beat.


    He hurriedly retreated, releasing his Spiritual Power, quickly scanning the surroundings.


    He found no suspicious mutated creatures nearby.


    The mutated creatures around the fifth floor were too enormous to enter the building.


    As he carefully probed the area, he suddenly realized something and quickly climbed upstairs.


    When he reached the sixth floor, the stifling, ufortable feeling vanished.


    "Is it water pressure?"


    He immediately understood that his current physical state could only withstand the pressure up to the fourth floor.


    Going further down, the water pressure was too great, and his organs couldn��t bear the underwater pressure.


    "Phew~, there��s only a few meters to the bottom. If I reach the bottom and head to that small shop, there might still be a lot of sealed snacks and food."


    He frowned slightly, knowing that Liu Erlong and the others hadn��t taken everything from the shop initially.


    Besides, there were two supermarkets on another nearby street.


    If he could get there, there should be plenty to eat.


    Modern food is often vacuum-packed, highly sealed, and wouldn��t be affected by being in water.


    Liang Yuan thought, "Let��s try again and see if my [Evolution] Superpower can autonomously evolve my body, modifying my organs to adapt to underwater pressure."


    Liang Yuan immediately went down the stairs again to the fourth floor.


    Once he reached this level, the water pressure hit him. He immediately felt his lungs constrict. It wasn��t just the pressure; the buoyancy made his body subconsciously want to float back up.


    Liang Yuan knew that if his Physical Attribute hadn��t increased, with his muscle density rising and weight going up, he would have been forced to float to the surface by the eighth or ninth floor.


    "Buoyancy is also an issue. How to ovee it so that I��m not pushed up by the water��s buoyancy?"


    He grabbed the railing, stabilizing himself, forcing his body to stay at the fourth floor.


    "The buoyancy of my body mainlyes from internal gases."


    "How do fish control their buoyancy?"


    Liang Yuan quickly thought of the key point.


    "It��s the swim dder!"


    "Fish store gases in their swim dder to control their buoyancy and stability in water."


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuan looked at his own body.


    "Are my lungs a simr organ to a swim dder? Expelling excess oxygen, keeping only the minimum needed for basic breathing."


    NovelFire


    With this in mind, he opened his mouth and exhaled slowly. Large bubbles gurgled out from his lungs.


    His chest cavity slightly copsed, and the buoyancy of his entire body quickly decreased.


    Soon, his body stabilized on the fourth floor, no longer affected by buoyancy.


    Liang Yuan rejoiced; this method proved effective.


    At the same time, the surrounding pressure sensation lessened.


    Liang Yuan sensed that his Superpower Energy was rapidly modifying his body cells.


    It was quickly adapting him to the water pressure here.


    "Has it altered the osmotic pressure of my cells?"


    Liang Yuan pondered, feeling his whole body��s density changing.


    The evolution seemed to focus on adjusting internal pressure, enhancing cell osmotic pressure to lessen the difference between external and internal pressure, quickly adapting to deep-water high pressure.


    Additionally, Liang Yuan distinctly felt that his bones were bing more solid and stable under the influence of his Superpower.


    The gill organs evolving behind his ears also seemed to have undergone some changes.


    Liang Yuan didn��t know what sort of changes these were.


    He wasn��t knowledgeable about theories; he knew his Superpower was helping him quickly adapt to the current environment, evolving more useful organs.


    "What a great [Evolution] Superpower!"


    Liang Yuan felt joy and satisfaction with his Superpower.


    In a brief moment, his body had alreadypleted the [Evolution] process.


    His appearance had changed significantly.


    His skin became sleek, covered with what appeared to be an oily film.


    Just like how fish feel when held in the hand, slippery and hard to grip.


    NovelFire


    Liang Yuan guessed this film was to reduce water resistance and prevent his body from losing moisture.


    Anyone who has swum would know that prolonged immersion in water causes cell water loss due to osmotic pressure.


    This results in wrinkled skin, especially evident on the fingertips.


    This oily film would lock in cellr moisture, preventing dehydration.


    Liang Yuan moved his limbs and suddenly felt something odd about his hands.


    He immediately looked and found that membranous tissue had grown between his fingers, connecting them into web-like hands.


    Liang Yuan was stunned, not expecting the [Evolution] Superpower to evolve so many organs suited for underwater survival at once.


    Liang Yuan tried paddling the water, finding it much easier to move and swim swiftly.


    Unfortunately, without a mirror, he couldn��t see what he looked like now.


    He wondered if he looked terrifying.


    These scattered thoughts shed through his mind as he quickly dived further, continuing to swim.


    There was nothing much to find in each room; all the appliances had been taken, along with any unopened items that were vacuum-sealed.


    Liang Yuan then continued to explore further down.


    Upon reaching the third floor, with his Spiritual Power sensing, his expression shifted slightly.


    Outside room 301��s window, arge number of nts were swaying.


    Upon closer sensing, these things resembled human hair, floating in the water.

 Chapter 298 - 149: Underground Parking Garage, Following the Crab Squad_2

    <h4>Chapter 298: Chapter 149: Underground Parking Garage, Following the Crab Squad_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan approached and spread out his Spiritual Power, only then realizing what it was.


    It turned out to be arge patch of seaweed, growing densely on the seabed.


    Their length was immense, reaching up to the third floor.


    Liang Yuan��s Spiritual Power swept through and found that due to the dense seaweed, there weren��t many big fish here. Instead, there were many sea shells, ms, and crabs hiding among them.


    Some of this seaweed was extremelyrge, with roots possibly extending underground in the neighborhood.


    Some were even growing directly out of the brick crevices of the building.


    Liang Yuan touched the seaweed growing out of the wall. It was slippery, with ayer of mucus-like substance on it.


    He followed the seaweed to the wall.


    The roots had prated the wall, causing a crack!


    Liang Yuan��s expression became serious: "With such a vast expanse of seaweed, who knows how many have rooted in the wall crevices."


    "If this continues, the building will eventually be squeezed apart by the seaweed and might copse entirely."


    He was sure that these seemingly high-rise buildings protruding above the water wouldn��tst long.


    "Leaving the building and heading to higher ground is the only solution."


    In the pitch-ck water, if it weren��t for the Spiritual Power to probe the surroundings, nothing could be seen.


    The densely packed seaweed severely hindered his probing with Spiritual Power.


    Liang Yuan didn��t dare to recklessly leave the building and enter the seaweed forest.


    He only harvested a portion of the seaweed to see if he could take it back and make some seaweed strips for everyone.


    Additionally, he dug up some seaweed to transnt outside, letting Song Wen try to cultivate it.


    Besidesmon seaweed, Liang Yuan noticed some were thick and wide, like leather, tough and durable with high tenacity.


    He spected that this type of seaweed should be Mutated Seaweed.


    Mutant nts have definite peculiarities. If given to Song Wen for cultivation and maniption, there might be unexpected benefits.


    He continued deeper, sweeping everything in the building that could be taken, then looked towards the garage.


    "There are quite a few cars in the underground garage. Although some are waterlogged, if we gather enough simr cars, maybe we can piece together one that works, especially if we add some petrol."


    "However, there seemingly isn��t anywhere to drive now, but as long as the engine isn��t damaged, it can still be refurbished."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and decided to take a look at the underground garage anyway since he had an inventory slot, it wouldn��t be much trouble.


    NovelFire


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuan quickly descended via the safety stairs.


    The deeper he went, the greater the water pressure.


    For an average person, diving this deep was impossible.


    Even for a Mutant Ability User, without special abilities, reaching such depths was unimaginable.


    Liang Yuan��s superpower altered his body structure, evolving some characteristics of deep-sea fish to adapt to the deep-water environment.


    Once he walked through the pitch-ck stairs, Liang Yuan opened the underground garage��s security door.


    "Huh!"


    To his surprise, there was light here!


    Not from energy-saving lights, but from many glowing corals growing on the corners and walls of the underground garage.


    Besides these corals, some fish were also glowing.


    Though individual lights were dim, clusters of glowing fish resembled a moving mass of tiny colorful lights, rendering the expansive underground garage dimly lit.


    Mutant Fish swam back and forth in the garage, as if there were no predators.


    These Mutant Fish weren��trge, most were only the size of a fist.


    By their dim light, Liang Yuan could roughly see his surroundings.


    Cars parked neatly in their spaces.


    A parking space that once cost eighty thousand yuan now became a yground for the fish.


    Liang Yuan approached a nearby Mercedes, feeling a pang of emotion.


    Before the great flood, such a car was beyond his wildest dreams.


    Now...


    With a thought, the ck Mercedes was instantly stored in his inventory slot.


    Having stored a ck Mercedes, Liang Yuan swam further in.


    His body had evolved an oil film on the surface, seeming to mask his presence, preventing the Mutant Fish from attacking him like before, instead treating him as another mutated aquatic creature.


    Liang Yuan refrained from provoking other Mutant Fish, and in turn, they didn��t attack him.


    This discovery filled him with joy and amazement at his ��Evolution�� superpower��s potency.


    He swam through the garage, quickly storing one car after another.


    He tried to collect cars of the same brand and model, so that their parts would be interchangeable.


    In Unit 2��s underground garage, Liang Yuan was about to store a Toyota.


    Suddenly, a human face floated up to the car window.


    In the dim light, the eerie sight startled Liang Yuan, making his heart pound uncontrobly.


    He quickly swam back, fists clenched, ready to react.


    But then he saw that the face was swollen like a pig��s head, floating within the car.


    Liang Yuan frowned and probed inside the car with his Spiritual Power.


    "Dead?"


    It turned out that the person in the car had been dead for an unknown period.


    The entire body was dposed, locked inside the car. Due to Liang Yuan��s approach causing a current, the body had floated up.


    Liang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling sorrow for the deceased owner.

 Chapter 299 - 149: Underground Parking Garage, Following the Crab Squad_3

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 149: Underground Parking Garage, Following the Crab Squad_3</h4>


    "The flood ising, why are you not staying home buting to the garage?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head. He didn��t take the car and instead swam in another direction to continue collecting cars.


    As he was swimming, a group of crabs, over half a meter high, suddenly scuttled towards him.


    Liang Yuan hurriedly swam behind a pir to hide.


    There were about ten crabs, all moving sideways together along the driveway.


    Seeing them moving in unison, like a military formation, Liang Yuan was amazed.


    "How can these crabs move in such a coordinated formation?"


    Filled with wonder, Liang Yuan hid and observed from the shadows.


    Soon, he saw the crabs reach a car, smash its windows, and then a smaller crab crawled inside. After a short while, it emerged again.


    Amazingly, its ws were holding two packs of wafer biscuits!


    Liang Yuan was stunned; the crabs were searching for food inside the cars!


    "No way, how could these crabs eat human food?"


    "And they found the wafer biscuits so precisely?"


    With surprise and a heightened sense of alert, Liang Yuan watched them smash windows and search for food one by one.


    Then they moved uniformly towards the other end of the garage.


    Liang Yuan followed them silently.


    After about ten minutes, Liang Yuan grew anxious, realizing that more than half of his superpower energy was already consumed.


    If he continued on, once his energy ran out, all his evolved organs would revert to their original state.


    Just then, the crabs stopped and suddenly squeezed through a safe door!


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat: "A safe door! Someone is controlling these crabs!"


    Liang Yuan immediately thought that someone must be manipting the crabs to search for food.


    But how did that person do it?


    A mutant ability?


    Liang Yuan quickly followed and looked at the signs around the safe door.


    The flood had caused significant peeling on the wall paint.


    Faintly visible on the wall was an inscription: Building 88, Unit 3.


    "So this is already Building 88?"


    Liang Yuan was startled. Between Building 88 and Building 76, there was barely 300 meters, with Buildings 86 and 87 in between.


    Liang Yuan hadn��t realized he had swum so far underwater.


    "This underground garage was quite convoluted even before the flood. Without the signs, it��s even more confusing now."


    Silentlymenting, Liang Yuan didn��t dare waste more time, swiftly swimming upwards.


    As he ascended, the pressure within his body changed constantly, and the osmotic pressure of his cells continuously adapted to the external pressure.


    Around the twelfth floor, most of the crabs squeezed into room 1205.


    Inside that room, one window was fitted with security bars. After the crabs entered, a half-meter octopus crawled out of the living room, locking the door behind them.


    The octopus then gathered all the food, stuffed it into a bag, and swiftly left the room.


    From the anthropomorphic expression in the octopus��s eyes, Liang Yuan sensed that it was definitely being controlled by a human!


    He quickly caught up, watching the octopus with the bag swim upwards.


    Soon, they reached around the 14th floor.


    This area was slightly higher than Building 76, so the 14th floor wasn��tpletely submerged.


    The octopus entered a room on the 14th floor, put the bag down, and quietly dove back into the water.


    Liang Yuan didn��t follow the octopus this time, instead hiding in the room on the 14th floor.


    He scanned the surroundings and found that most people were fishing on the 15th floor.


    The 14th floor was half-submerged, with no one around.


    Most of the fishermen were men, with few women.


    They all maintained cautious expressions, no one talking to each other.


    Except for those who came in groups.


    "It seems Building 88 has some powerful person overseeing it, maintaining a certain order."


    "I wonder if this person is also controlling the crabs and the octopus."


    "No, probably not. If this person was in charge, there would be no need to go through all this trouble, using the octopus and crabs to search for food underwater."


    Curiosity filled Liang Yuan��s heart; who was this person?


    What role did they y in this building?


    After waiting a few minutes, the sound of water sshing suddenly reached his ears from outside the door.


    Liang Yuan crouched in the water, hiding himself. He expanded his spiritual power, observing everything.


    Soon, a figure wearing a ck baseball cap, a ck mask, and a ck T-shirt, slipped into the room.


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    In the dim room, the person dressed in ck was hard to notice without the sound of sshing.


    Hidden in the water, Liang Yuan saw everything clearly using his spiritual power.


    Despite the loose-fitting T-shirt, he could tell from the prominent swell of her chest that this person was a woman.


    However, he couldn��t see her face.


    The woman entered the room, cautiously ncing around. Once certain no one was there, she went straight to the corner, fumbled in the water for a while, and quickly picked up the bag left by the octopus.


    She was delighted: "Found it."


    Liang Yuan recognized the slight excitement in her voice.


    "She should be quite young," he thought.


    Choosing not to greet her abruptly, as it might cause misunderstandings in this situation, he watched as the girl in the ck T-shirt left with the bag.


    Liang Yuan slowly rose from the water, ready to explore this Building 88.


    Suddenly, a scream and angry shouts echoed from upstairs.


    Then he heard someone sneer coldly.


    "Grab her, she has food in her bag!"


    "Damn it, I knew it. She never goes out fishing but always has food. She must have hidden it here!"


    "Wang Ling��Er, hand it over. Don��t make us boys use force."


    "Xiaoling��Er, considering we��re neighbors, don��t make me, Brother Zhao, use force on you."


    Several men leered; Liang Yuan frowned, thinking that the girl had been careless, getting herself noticed so quickly.

 Chapter 300 - 150 Wang Ling’Er and Wang Yu’Er

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 150 Wang Ling��Er and Wang Yu��Er</h4>


    Then a girl��s angry curse was heard: "Zhao Jun, my father treated you as a brother, and you betrayed him for a bit of food, causing his death. And you still have the face to say you��re my neighbor? Bah!"


    The man named Zhao Jun sneered coldly: "me your father for being too stupid. Brother Huo awakened a superpower, but your father insisted on going against him, talking about fairness. Haha, it��s ridiculous. When is it now? Fairness is the fist!"


    "I��ll ask you onest time, are you going to hand it over?"


    "In your dreams!"


    "Go!" Zhao Jun roared, and several burly men around him let out sinisterughs.


    Wang Ling��Er quickly turned and ran towards the water downstairs.


    But unfortunately, she was still a girl, not quick enough.


    A man suddenly jumped down from the building, knocked her down, and pressed her into the water.


    Although Wang Ling��Er could control mutated creatures underwater, she herself couldn��t swim.


    Now pressed into the water, she immediately began coughing violently, unable to open her eyes.


    But she held tightly to the food in her bag. If she didn��t bring this food back, her little sister would go hungry for the next few days.


    "Get off... cough cough..."


    She went berserk, tearing at the man holding her down.


    The man��s face was scratched open by her, and he roared in anger, pping her hard.


    With a p, he hit Wang Ling��Er��s face.


    Wang Ling��Er��s baseball cap flew off, and her mask was torn down, revealing a beautiful face.


    With wet, messy long ck hair hanging down.


    The man grabbed her hair and sneered, "A woman as hot as you is just waiting for men to y with, isn��t she? If it weren��t for Brother Huo fancying you, you wouldn��t be alive now.��


    At this moment, three other men came down. The leader was a muscr man with a buzz cut.


    NovelFire


    He chuckled lightly, "Alright, don��t mess up her face, or Brother Huo will be pissed, and we won��t get off easy."


    "Hey, don��t worry, Brother Jun, I know how to handle it." The man stood up with a smirk, holding Wang Ling��Er��s hair with one hand and pressing her arm down with the other.


    Wang Ling��Er screamed and struggled, trying to fight back with her free hand.


    It was quickly grabbed by another person.


    Zhao Jun came over, squeezing Wang Ling��Er��s cogen-filled cheeks, clicking his tongue, "So pretty, if Brother Huo didn��t want you, I��d have had my fun with you first."


    "You beast, Zhao Jun, you��re just a beast, ptooey��"


    Wang Ling��Er cursed, spitting in Zhao Jun��s face.


    A mouthful of salivanded on Zhao Jun��s face.


    Zhao Jun wasn��t angry at all. Instead, he smiled and wiped the saliva, sticking out his tongue to lick it.


    His eyes were filled with lewdness, "Tastes good. I wonder if you will still be alive after Brother Huo gets tired of you. If you��re still alive, I��ll show you how well I can treat you then."


    A sh of fear appeared deep in Wang Ling��Er��s eyes.


    If ites to that, I��d rather die.


    "Bastard, beast, let go of me, let me go..."


    She struggled and shouted, releasing spiritual power and praying for her pets toe quickly.


    NovelFire


    However, Zhao Jun gave her no chance and waved his hand, "Take her away."


    With that, two men picked up Wang Ling��Er and walked away.


    Wang Ling��Er continued to struggle but to no avail.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the room: "Looks like another Liu Erlong."


    "Who!"


    "Who��s there?"


    Zhao Jun and his gang were shocked and quickly turned around.


    They saw, standing in the water-filled room, a young man soaked from head to toe.


    The man had a cold expression, eyes filled with killing intent.


    Without a word, Zhao Jun immediately said, "Brother, which unit are you from? We are Brother Huo��s men, you��d better stay out of this..."


    Before he could finish, Liang Yuan suddenly waved his hand.


    A dagger shot out immediately.


    Zhao Jun hurriedly pulled apanion in front of him, shouting angrily, "Attack!"


    The others rushed over, sshing water everywhere.


    With a swish!


    The dagger turned in mid-air, instantly shing the neck of one of theckeys.


    Blood spurted out immediately; telekically controlling the dagger made killing these ordinary people effortless.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jun��s pupils narrowed slightly, "You��re a superpower user too!"


    He was shocked and angry, and Wang Ling��Er began to struggle fiercely, seeing a chance to escape.


    Zhao Jun suddenly gave a cold shout, delivering a hand chop to Wang Ling��Er��s neck with a thud.


    Wang Ling��Er screamed and cked out, falling into the water.


    Before she passed out, she only vaguely saw the man controlling the dagger, handsome and tall with well-defined features.


    Zhao Jun knocked Wang Ling��Er out, grabbed this neighbor��s daughter, and quickly turned to leave, not wanting to tangle with Liang Yuan.


    He knew very well that someone who could control a dagger with telekinesis had awakened a spirit-type ability.


    He was just a strength-type superpower user, and fighting such a person would put him at a disadvantage.


    So he didn��t want to take the risk.


    Unfortunately, although he was cautious enough, he met Liang Yuan.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, invisible Spirit Shock swept through the air.


    In an instant, everyone experienced intense brain pain and overwhelming nausea.


    The three people closest to Liang Yuan fainted immediately.


    Their spirit attributes were too weak, the gap with Liang Yuan toorge.


    They couldn��t withstand even one Spirit Shock from Liang Yuan!


    Liang Yuan ignored the people who fell into the water, quickly rushing toward Zhao Jun, who staggered and fell in the hallway.

 Chapter 301 - 150 Wang Ling’Er and Wang Yu’Er_2

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 150 Wang Ling��Er and Wang Yu��Er_2</h4>


    Zhao Jun��s face was deathly pale, his brow aching intensely from the impact of the Spirit Shock, causing his entire body to feel unsteady.


    But after all, he was also a Mutant Ability User, so he didn��t immediately lose his Combat Power.


    Enduring the splitting headache, he suddenly threw Wang Ling��Er beside him towards Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan frowned, paused slightly, and reached out to catch Wang Ling��Er.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhao Jun got up and sprinted, shouting, "Someonee, someone, there��s a rebellion!"


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened as he heard amotion of footsteps from upstairs.


    He scanned around and quickly disappeared into the corridor of the fourteenth floor, moving towards the other units.


    "From their conversation, that person called Brother Huo is likely a Superpower User, but it��s unknown what his Superpower is."


    "Moreover, this is their territory, not suitable for direct confrontation."


    Liang Yuan was never a reckless person, and this time, he acted just to save someone.


    Dealing with a few people was just a passing matter.


    But to confront everyone in Building 88 for a stranger would be unwise.


    So Liang Yuan, with this woman named Wang Ling��Er, quickly hid in the other buildings.


    He rushed to Unit 4 and quickly carried her upstairs.


    Themotion at Unit 3 attracted quite a few people, but Unit 4 was fairly deserted.


    Liang Yuan randomly entered a vacant room, closed the door behind him.


    He scanned the room, seeing that it had been abandoned, with most of the furniture moved out and the flooring torn up.


    Everything useful had already been taken away.


    He set Wang Ling��Er down and walked to the window, looking outside.


    Rain was pouring down, and he carefully identified the building ahead; it was Building 77, where Dong Yan and the others were.


    Liang Yuan understood his position. Ahead was Building 87, parallel to Building 77, and further ahead was Building 86, adjacent to his home, Building 76.


    Liang Yuan remembered that in the waters around Building 86, there were many floating jellyfish, unsure if they were still there.


    Back then, Zhang Lanjuan��s family was exiled from Building 76, intending to go to Building 86, only toter die among the jellyfish.


    "It seems safer to go through the underground garage."


    The underground garage wasn��trge, with no giant creatures lurking, and itcked food to attractrge Mutated Beings, making it rtively safe.


    With the underground garage as a passage, and his ability to dive, the entire Meidu Garden East District posed no obstacles for him.


    "Should I clear out these buildings in Meidu Garden before leaving?"


    Such a thought crossed Liang Yuan��s mind.


    He immediately shook his head. Forget it, it��s a waste of time; there might be survivors or mutant monsters in the other buildings.


    He currentlycked nothing, no need to waste time on this.


    The urgent matter was to establish himself in the Yangshan area.


    "It��s a pity there��s no boat, only a raft, which can��t carry too many people."


    Liang Yuan sighed inwardly. Poption resources will be absolutely critical in the future.


    Especially since he needed hands to help catch fish and earn Points.


    For now, he��ll save as many as he can. Once in Yangshan, if there are people already there, it will be troublesome.


    "Ah!"


    As he pondered, he suddenly heard an exmation.


    Wang Ling��Er, lying on the cement floor, suddenly sat up.


    Her clothes werepletely soaked, the ck T-shirt clinging to her body, revealing her beautiful curves.


    Liang Yuan turned around, "You��re awake?"


    "It��s you!"


    Seeing Liang Yuan, Wang Ling��Er was shocked, quickly covering her chest, and looking at him warily.


    Liang Yuan didn��t say much, "Let me introduce myself, Liang Yuan."


    Wang Ling��Er warily asked, "I don��t think I��ve seen you before."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "I��m not from Building 88."


    "What?"


    Wang Ling��Er was startled, then quickly shook her head, "Impossible, could you havee from outside?"


    "More or less. To be precise, I��m the owner of a unit in Building 76."


    Wang Ling��Er frowned, disbelief written all over her face.


    Liang Yuan didn��t exin further, "Are you a Mutant Ability User?"


    Wang Ling��Er didn��t respond, "What do you want?"


    Liang Yuan asked, "Can you control the mutated beings in the water?"


    "You...I don��t know what you��re talking about."


    Wang Ling��Er immediately denied it, not admitting her ability.


    NovelFire


    She was hiding her ability.


    Liang Yuan smiled, fairly certain of the girl��s Mutant Ability.


    He couldn��t help but marvel; in the path of mutation and evolution, all types of Superpowers exist.


    The girl awakening such a Superpower could suffice to survive in the flood-ravaged apocalypse.


    "Forget it, if you don��t want to say, I won��t ask. Now that you��re awake, I��m no longer needed. Goodbye."


    Liang Yuan didn��t waste any words, he turned and walked towards the door.


    He nned to go to Building 77 to see if Dong Yan and her brother hadpiled the list of people to leave.


    Wang Ling��Er frowned, staring at Liang Yuan��s back.


    She didn��t speak a word until he left the room, showing relief on her face.


    "He could be Brother Huo��s man, intentionally trying to get close to me. I mustn��t fall for it."


    Wang Ling��Er stayed cautious, but as time went on and Liang Yuan didn��t return, she was puzzled.


    Creeping towards the door, she heard people outside, Zhao Jun apparently searching for her everywhere.


    Wang Ling��Er��s heart tightened, "Could it be that man truly isn��t with them?"

 Chapter 302 - 150 Wang Ling’Er and Wang Yu’Er_3

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chapter 150 Wang Ling��Er and Wang Yu��Er_3</h4>


    She thought for a moment, too scared to go out just like that, so she quickly found two pieces of clothing in the room, hastily applied some makeup to her face, and hid all her hair under a hat before cautiously stepping out.


    Avoiding Section Four, she ran all the way back to a room on the sixteenth floor of Section Five.


    This wasn��t her home; her home had long been targeted by Zhao Jun.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    "Sis, it��s me."


    "Sister, you��re back!"


    Excited voices came from inside, followed by someone quickly running over to open the door.


    Wang Ling��Er slipped into the room and quickly shut the door from behind.


    The girl inside the room was about sixteen years old, her face still showing signs of youth.


    "Sis, you��re finally back. I was so scared."


    Wang Yu��Er, with tears in her eyes, hugged Wang Ling��Er, her face full of grievances.


    Wang Ling��Er hurriedlyforted her, "Don��t cry, don��t cry, I��m back now, aren��t I?"


    "Sis, why did you take so long this time?" Wang Yu��Er asked.


    Wang Ling��Er briefly exined the situation outside, scaring Wang Yu��Er so much that her face turned pale.


    She quickly suggested, "Sis, why don��t you stay here next time, I��ll go out. I can walk through walls, maybe I can find some food."


    Wang Ling��Er��s expression turned serious, "No, you can��t. What if you end up in a ce with bad people?"


    Wang Yu��Er pouted and didn��t dare to speak.


    When her sister Wang Ling��Er became serious, she was really scared.


    "Sis, that person you mentioned, is he really one of Brother Huo��s people?"


    Wang Yu��Er quickly changed the topic, asking about the person who had saved her sister.


    Wang Ling��Er shook her head slightly, "I don��t know. At first, I suspected him, butter he actually left without a word. Thinking back, he didn��t really seem like one of Brother Huo��s people."


    "Is he a Mutant Ability User?" Wang Yu��Er asked.


    Wang Ling��Er thought about it and nodded, "Probably. To save me from Zhao Jun, he can��t possibly be an ordinary person."


    "No matter what, Zhao Jun is a Strength-type Superpower User. Ordinary people are definitely no match for him, and he also has a fewckeys."


    Wang Yu��Er couldn��t help but say, "If he really is a Superpower User, maybe we can draw him to our side to deal with Brother Huo and his people together."


    Wang Ling��Er frowned, "Let��s wait and see. As long as he��s still in the building, we��ll run into him sooner orter."


    Wang Yu��Er nodded, having no choice but to agree.


    In her heart, Wang Ling��Er didn��t really trust what Liang Yuan had said. This person imed to be a resident from Building 76, but there was a huge flood outside. How did he get here?


    She had never seen anyone who could survive crossing the flood.


    No one knew better than her how terrifying the mutated creatures under the water were.


    Even she, being able to control crabs and octopuses, did not dare to let these creatures go to the underwater market to find food.


    Firstly, her Spiritual Power was not strong enough to control them over such a long distance.


    Secondly, if they left the underground garage, the mutated creatures outside were as numerous as the hair on an ox. If something went wrong, the underwater creatures she controlled would be eaten.


    If these mutated creatures died unexpectedly and her Spiritual Avatar couldn��t withdraw in time, it would be very dangerous for her.


    ...


    Over on Liang Yuan��s side, he didn��t return immediately after leaving the room but quietly headed upstairs instead.


    He was very interested in the controller of this building��this so-called Brother Huo. What kind of ability did he have to control the whole building?


    Was he a Spiritual Power Mutant Ability User, or did he have some other type of ability?


    As Liang Yuan went upstairs, his attire had changed.


    His wet T-shirt had been reced, and he had put on a hat.


    He carried a bucket in his hand, and anyone who saw him would think he was just a resident returning from fishing downstairs.


    As he walked upstairs, Liang Yuan casually observed the living conditions of the building��s residents.


    He saw that many people had set up tents in the corridors.


    In the corners of the hallways, some people had taken up residence.


    There were almost no young women around, only some elderly people.


    The rooms were inhabited by some young and strong men.


    And the women who were nowhere to be seen were all living inside the rooms.


    In some rooms, one man kept four or five women.


    In this building, a power-above-all mentality seemed to have taken form.


    As long as you were strong enough, it seemed that you could pick women at will.


    "Is it someone as powerful as Liu Erlong?"


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    Liang Yuan spected that this Brother Huo was probably simr to Liu Erlong.


    The difference was, Liu Erlong had been killed by him.


    NovelFire


    This Brother Huo seemed to have unified the entire Building 88.


    When he reached the thirtieth floor, the corridors were suddenly devoid of people.


    Not only were there no people, but the entire corridor also became much cleaner.


    Liang Yuan raised his eyebrows. From the thirtieth floor up, it seemed someone was specifically cleaning.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a voice in the stairwell stopped Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan paused, his eyes shing as he turned to look at the person.


    It was a man in his twenties, with a strong build and a scar on his face.


    He was fastening his belt as he walked toward Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes quickly nced at the corner of the hallway and noticed a woman leaning against the stairwell wall, bare-legged, picking up some biscuits or something from the ground.


    Liang Yuan noticed that the woman��s underwear was still hanging around her legs. She didn��t have time to put them on and hurried to pick up the food from the ground.


    It was not hard to imagine what the two of them had been doing.


    Liang Yuan looked at the young man and said, "What��s wrong?"


    The young man��s face immediately showed a look of surprise as he nced up and down at Liang Yuan, clicking his tongue in wonder, "Where the hell did youe from? How long have you been holed up? Don��t you know that from the thirtieth floor up, it��s all Brother Huo��s territory?"


    "Without Brother Huo��s permission, no one is allowed to go upstairs at will. Don��t you know the rules?"


    Liang Yuan was taken aback. What kind of big shot was this Brother Huo?


    He acted like a local emperor, creating a personal pce for himself?

 Chapter 303 - 151: The Flame Superpower User, "Evolution" Revealed Again

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 151: The me Superpower User, "Evolution" Revealed Again</h4>


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "I want to see Brother Huo."


    "Are you fucking kidding me? Do you think you can just waltz in and see Brother Huo?" The young man couldn��t help but sneer.


    He then reached out to grab the bucket in Liang Yuan��s hand and said, "Let me see how many fish you��ve caught. Leave the fish, and you can get lost."


    As he spoke, he reached for the bucket.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shed, and suddenly he reached out and grabbed the man��s neck.


    "You��"


    The young man��s eyes widened instantly, seeming to want to call for help.


    In the next moment, Liang Yuan gently squeezed his five fingers.


    With a crack, the young man��s thick neck twisted strangely to the side.


    No unusual sound was made throughout the process. Liang Yuan gently held him up, hooked his shoulder, and said with a smile, "Thank you, I��ll head up now."


    Saying this, he turned around and looked at the woman standing in the hall not far away.


    When the woman saw him looking over, fear washed over her face, and she quickly said, "Brother Xiao, I��ll take my leave now."


    Liang Yuan��s eyes flickered, and he controlled the young man��s arm, waving at her.


    The woman hurriedly put on her underwear and quickly went downstairs.


    Only then did Liang Yuan lift the young man��s corpse and casually throw it outside the corridor.


    As a muffled ssh was faintly heard, the person wouldpletely disappear from this world.


    Liang Yuan pped his hands and continued upstairs.


    Knowing that there were guards on each floor, he became smarter. Carefully passing through the corridors, he used his Spiritual Power to scout ahead and avoid the guards.


    He soon reached the thirty-first floor, where the corridor and hallways were still clean and tidy.


    He could faintly hear some seductive soundsing from inside some rooms.


    And some people were gambling and yelling.


    Liang Yuan realized that these upper three floors were Brother Huo��s crew��s private area.


    He continued up to the thirty-second floor.


    There were significantly more guards on this floor, even patrol teams. Each unit had two guards.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but raise an eyebrow. This Brother Huo seemed to take his safety very seriously.


    Has he been burned before?


    Liang Yuan deftly and quietly took out a guard in one of the units, then quickly headed to the rooftop.


    NovelFire


    He was extremely fast, making no sound throughout the process, so none of the many guards on the thirty-second floor noticed.


    Upon reaching the rooftop, Liang Yuan found the door was locked.


    He effortlessly twisted the doorknob open and ascended to the rooftop.


    Torrential rain poured down, and the rooftop was cluttered with flower pots, stic boxes, and foam boxes.


    It seemed someone had been growing things on the rooftop before the great flood.


    Brother Huo��s group evidently hadn��t tidied up the rooftop, ignoring the dirt and such up there.


    Liang Yuan casually gathered the flowerpots and other items, taking all the soil with him.


    "Too bad there are no Mutated Fruits."


    He felt somewhat regretful. He remembered that after killing Wang Ze, he once found a Mutated Fruit on the roof of Building 76, which he gave to Zhao Kai.


    Unfortunately, he wasn��t always lucky enough to find Mutated Fruits.


    Walking on the rooftop, Liang Yuan released his Spiritual Power, probing into the rooms below.


    Through the floors, his Spiritual Power��s range was significantly reduced.


    Originally, with his Spirit Attribute of 15.1, his range covered an area of fifteen meters.


    But due to the floor��s interference, his Spiritual Power was cut in half, leaving only a range of seven to eight meters.


    Fortunately, the building��s height was only four to five meters, which was enough.


    As he probed with his Spiritual Power, his expression grew increasingly grim.


    "On this thirty-second floor, in six units, every room contains women."


    "This Brother Huo fancies himself an Emperor, using this entire floor as a harem!"


    Probing through, Liang Yuan finally found a short middle-aged man in Room 3212 of the sixth unit.


    This middle-aged man was about 1.65 meters tall, with red hair andrge eyes, giving off a very aggressive vibe.


    At that moment, he was in the room with two teenage girls.


    Neither was wearing any clothes, their arms and legs tied up, one hanging from the ceiling and the other bound to the bed.


    NovelFire


    This man must be the so-called Brother Huo.


    Brother Huo was naked, holding a whip in one hand and a candle in the other.


    With a perverted grin, he thrust on the bed.


    From time to time, he used the whip tosh the girl hanging beside him.


    The girl immediately screamed in agony, which only excited him further.


    Red whip marks appeared on the girl��s smooth skin.


    The girl cried in pain, begging for mercy.


    However, her cries did not stop Brother Huo. Instead, they made himugh maniacally.


    "Ah, ah, help, help... please spare me, Brother Huo, sob sob..."


    "Hahaha, bitch, scream louder, louder!"


    Brother Huoughed savagely, then suddenly opened his mouth.


    From his mouth spewed a sudden jet of me.


    With a whoosh, the me instantly lit the candle in his other hand.


    In an instant, the wax started to melt and drip.


    Drip by drip, the hot wax fell on the woman��s skin on the bed.


    The woman immediately screamed in pain.


    The searing hot wax burntrge red patches on her chest.


    The woman wailed, "It hurts, ah, Brother Huo, Brother Huo, it hurts... sob sob..."


    "Hehehe, does it sting? Does it feel good?"


    Brother Huo didn��t stop, instead, he asked excitedly.


    "Help me, help me, it doesn��t feel good, I��m not feeling good..."


    The woman cried, suddenly struggling frantically.


    Brother Huo��s eyes widened in anger, and with a sudden flick of the whip, heshed the woman again, cursing, "Bitch, if you keep moving, I��ll burn you alive!"

 Chapter 304 - 151: The Flame Superpower User, "Evolution" Revealed Again - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 151: The me Superpower User, "Evolution" Revealed Again - Part 2</h4>


    He swung the whip, and suddenly, the whip ignited with mes.


    With a loud whoosh, the me Whip made a thunderous crack in the air.


    The woman on the bed screamed in terror, but did not dare to resist any further.


    She could only bite her lips hard, letting the hot candle wax drip onto her chest.


    Tears flowed uncontrobly from the corners of her eyes.


    Humiliation and pain.


    Made her wish for death at that moment.


    She closed her eyes in despair.


    f r\eeNovelFire.c(o)(m)


    However, Brother Huo��s angry voice rang in her ear.


    "F**k you, who told you to close your eyes? Open them! Look at me! Watch how I f**k you, hahaha."


    The woman trembled, her face full of pain.


    But she didn��t dare not to obey; she could only open her eyes and look at the hideous face she loathed.


    She forced herself to divert her attention, her hollow eyes fixed on the ceiling.


    Suddenly, a hint of shock appeared in her hollow eyes.


    She saw cracks forming on the ceiling.


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, a terrifying explosion erupted.


    The ceiling shattered, and those cracks burst open.


    Immediately, arge amount of cement chunks fell.


    The woman screamed instantly and hurriedly closed her eyes.


    She then felt Brother Huo, who was pressing against her, suddenly pull away, apanied by a loud roar.


    "F**k, who!"


    She quickly opened her eyes to see a steel rod shooting down from the broken hole in the ceiling.


    Brother Huo quickly retreated, swinging the whip sharply.


    With a loud whoosh, the whip turned into a chain of fire and wrapped around the steel rod.


    As Brother Huo tugged fiercely, the steel rod whined, spun in the air, and was mmed back towards the hole in the ceiling.


    Ding!


    Another steel rod crashed into the ceiling.


    The two steel rods collided in the air, producing a crisp metallic sh.


    The disparity in power was evident; the person above the ceiling had much greater strength.


    The steel rod from above directly knocked away the one thrown by Brother Huo.


    However, the mes on Brother Huo��s whip surged, and enormous waves of mes surged towards the hole in the ceiling.


    Instantly, the heavy rain above the hole evaporated into steam, rapidly rising.


    A thick fog enveloped the hole, obscuring the scene above.


    "F**k you, wait for me!"


    Brother Huo roared in anger, turning and rushing out the door.


    His underlings quickly gathered outside.


    "Brother Huo, what��s going on?"


    "Brother Huo, what��s that noise?"


    The underlings asked one after another.


    Brother Huo raged: "Are you guys eating sh*t? A Superpower User is attacking me from the ceiling and none of you noticed?"


    "Don��t just stand at my door, go seal off all the stairways, the rest follow me to the rooftop!"


    With hismand, everyone rushed towards the rooftop.


    In no time, Brother Huo and his men reached the rooftop.


    Torrential rain poured down.


    On the rooftop stood a man wearing a cap and a ck T-shirt, holding a steel rod.


    "You motherf**ker..."


    Brother Huo was about to curse, but Liang Yuan swung his hand sharply.


    With a loud whoosh, the steel rod shot out.


    With Frenzied Power enhancing it, the steel rod flew like an arrow.


    Brother Huo��s face changed, his cursing stopped abruptly, and he quickly swung his whip.


    With a loud whoosh, the whip turned into a chain of fire, evaporating the rain in the air.


    Boom!


    The whip cracked the air with a thunderous roar.


    Seeing the whip about to wrap around the flying steel rod.


    Unexpectedly, the steel rod suddenly dropped as if pulled by an invisible hand.


    It was too sudden, causing Brother Huo��s whip to miss entirely, unable to intercept the steel rod.


    Brother Huo was startled, grabbed a nearby underling, and shoved him forward.


    Thud!


    The steel rod instantly pierced the underling��s abdomen, continuing to shoot towards Brother Huo.


    This dy allowed Brother Huo to quickly move aside.


    He opened his mouth, and fire spewed from it, shooting fiercely towards Liang Yuan!


    Liang Yuan��s brows furrowed; Brother Huo was indeed a me Superpower User.


    When the military transport aircraft appeared in the sky, Liang Yuan had seen someone on a rooftop releasing giant mes to attract the aircraft��s attention.


    It was too far away to see clearly then.


    Now it seemed to be from Building 88.


    Liang Yuan quickly retreated, dodging the mes.


    Yet at that moment, Brother Huo suddenly threw something towards Liang Yuan.


    Instinctively, Liang Yuan used Spiritual Telekinesis to intercept it, preventing it fromnding near him.


    Boom!


    The object shattered against Liang Yuan��s Telekinesis Wall.


    It turned out to be a ss bottle!


    As it broke, the liquid inside sshed everywhere.


    Brother Huo spewed mes again.


    With a loud whoosh, the liquid exploded upon contact with the mes, turning into a massive wave of fire!


    Boom!


    The enormous ze swept out, engulfing Liang Yuan��s Telekinesis Wall.


    Liang Yuan was shocked, immediately recognizing the smell��it was alcohol!


    Brother Huo used alcohol��s elerant properties to enhance his mes!


    If Liang Yuan hadn��t used Spiritual Telekinesis to intercept the bottle, letting it explode near him.


    This fire would have definitely burned him directly!

 Chapter 305 - 151: Flame Superpower User, 【Evolution】Revealed Again_3

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 151: me Superpower User, ��Evolution��Revealed Again_3</h4>


    "Quite the me Superpower User!"


    NovelFire


    Liang Yuan was both shocked and angered. This guy��s fighting style was almost identical to how he had once dealt with Liu Erlong.


    The only difference was that he had used petrol back then.


    Karma is a funny thing. Who would have thought he would fall victim to the same trick today?


    Liang Yuan quickly retreated, putting distance between him and the opponent.


    At the same time, he continuously pulled out steel pipes, kitchen knives, and simr objects from his inventory, hurling them with all his might in a relentless barrage!


    His strength was immense, and the objects he threw were like cannonballs.


    One hit was enough to kill someone within moments.


    Brother Huo didn��t dare let himself get hit. He quickly hid behind a wall and shouted, "Feng Lei! Where the hell is Feng Lei?!"


    "Brother Lei ising, Brother Lei ising!" someone shouted.


    Then a young man ran up the hallway.


    As soon as the young man reached Brother Huo, he immediatelymanded, "Trap him, don��t let him escape."


    The young man shouted, "Yes, Brother Huo!"


    The young man suddenly pressed his hands onto the rooftop.


    Instantly, a stream of water surged up, transforming into a chain of water that rapidly wrapped around Liang Yuan!


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat!


    "Water Control?"


    Brother Huo had a Water Control Superpower User under hismand!


    Why would this person be so willing to serve Brother Huo?


    Liang Yuan was both shocked and inquisitive, yet he knew it was unwise to continue the fight.


    The enemy had superior numbers and several Superpower Users.


    One wrong move, and he��d find himself in serious trouble.


    Although he still had many trump cards left unused, Liang Yuan saw no need to continue.


    He hade this time to understand the mutant ability users here.


    Now that his goal was achieved, there was no need for further probing.


    "Heh, let��s call it a day. Next time, we��ll have a one-on-one battle," he said with a smile, quickly moving to the edge of the rooftop.


    Feng Lei, the Water Control Superpower User, quickly manipted the water to try and restrain Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan suddenly turned back, his eyes shing brilliantly!


    "Spirit Shock!"


    Wham!


    A powerful mental shockwave swept through everyone present!


    In an instant, all felt intense pain in their heads, their eyes widening in agony.


    Feng Lei, the one controlling the water, screamed in pain, clutching his head.


    With his sea of consciousness wounded, he could no longer focus on controlling the water.


    The water chain formed by the stream copsed to the ground, sshing water everywhere.


    Brother Huo��s whip also extinguished instantly, turning into a bare piece of leather.


    He too clutched his head in pain, a sh of agony in his eyes.


    Liang Yuan chuckled softly and leaped, jumping off the rooftop!


    As he descended, he intended to grab onto the air conditioning units on the wall to slow his fall and reenter through the rooms below.


    However, the howling wind blew against his body.


    His Evolution Superpower activated automatically.


    Liang Yuan felt his heart pounding, with massive energy flowing towards his back.


    Histissimus dorsi muscles itched intensely.


    The sensation was exactly like when he first awakened his powers while chasing Zheng Guoqiang, jumping off a building!


    "Huh? Evolution Superpower is activating!"


    Liang Yuan felt a change. Last time the fall was too short for his Evolution Superpower to fully adapt.


    This time, the height was sufficient for it to rapidly transform his body.


    In seconds, he felt histissimus dorsi muscles expand dramatically.


    In mere seconds, they fully spread and extended to an exaggerated extent.


    From a distance, they looked like bat wings.


    The inverted triangle of muscles spread out, and the wind beneath his wings significantly slowed his fall.


    Liang Yuan could feel the airflow around his ribcage.


    He adjusted his direction slightly, lifting his head upward.


    Whoosh��!


    His body didn��t fall; instead, he began gliding rapidly towards the nearby Building 87!


    Crash!


    The buildings were too close together. Before Liang Yuan could react, he smashed into the 19th-floor room of Building 87.


    The balcony windows shattered with a loud bang.


    Liang Yuan rolled several times on the floor beforeing to a stop.


    Fortunately, his Physical Attribute was extremely high, granting him significant Defense Power.


    Despite the rolling, he waspletely unharmed.


    The shattered ss shredded his clothes but didn��t leave a single mark on his skin.


    Liang Yuan sat on the ground, his face brimming with excitement.


    "Hahaha, amazing, absolutely amazing! I can actually glide!"


    "Evolution Superpower, you��re incredible!"


    Liang Yuan felt so ecstatic he wanted to p his thigh in joy.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    He got up, eager to check the state of histissimus dorsi muscles.


    Just as he stood, he heard a sharp scream from inside the room.


    "Ah��"


    Liang Yuan turned his head in surprise.


    From the bathroom, a woman was screaming, covering her mouth.


    The crucial detail was that her hair was wet, and she was not wearing anything!


    Facing his gaze, the woman turned around in shock.


    Her exaggerated motion made her ample chest sway.


    This woman had an incredibly stunning figure!


    The woman dashed into the bathroom, quickly locking the door and screaming in terror.


    "Monster, there��s a monster!"


    Liang Yuan was dumbfounded and then realized, looking at his exaggerated bat-wing-like muscles.


    He quickly reverted his Superpower, and histissimus dorsi muscles returned to normal.


    After a scream in the bathroom, the woman seemed to realize something, immediately covering her mouth to avoid making sounds.


    She feared that any noise would alert the monster outside.


    After regaining his regr appearance, Liang Yuan surveyed the room.


    The room was very tidy, appearing well-maintained.


    Apart from the woman��s breathing in the bathroom, there were no other signs of life.


    Liang Yuan was unfamiliar with Building 87 and its circumstances, so he decided to proceed carefully.

 Chapter 306 - 152 [Solid] Superpower, Deprivation of Five Senses

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapter 152 [Solid] Superpower, Deprivation of Five Senses</h4>


    Ignoring the woman in the restroom, he quickly walked to the broken window.


    He looked up towards Building 88 across the way.


    He saw several figures standing on the rooftop of Building 88, all looking his way.


    Amidst the torrential rain, the rain curtain blended together, making it hard to see clearly.


    Suddenly, a figure on the rooftop angrily roared and then forcefully threw something over.


    "Boom!"


    The power was strong enough, but it lost uracy and hit another floor.


    Immediately, angry curses were heard from upstairs.


    Following that, a loud whistle was heard, and Liang Yuan looked up.


    He saw a white beam of light suddenly shoot out.


    Like a sharp arrow, it pierced through the rain curtain with a whistling sound!


    "Boom!"


    On the rooftop of Building 88, there was a thunderous explosion.


    Someone in the group wailed and fell to the ground, seemingly injured.


    Liang Yuan��s pupils involuntarily shrank as he looked towards the rooftop.


    He vaguely saw several people gathered on the rooftop of Building 87 as well.


    He couldn��t tell who had shot the beam of superpower just now.


    "It seems that those who have survived until now have more or less awakened various abilities."


    "Thisser beam has an attack range so far, but I wonder how powerful it is."


    Amidst the torrential rain, Liang Yuan naturally couldn��t see the injured situation of the people hit by the beam on the opposite building.


    Hence, he couldn��t judge the power of theser beam.


    But this attack range was enough to make him treat it cautiously.


    "I need to find out about the situation in Building 87."


    Thinking this, Liang Yuan looked back towards the restroom, a slight flicker in his eyes.


    "Isn��t this a ready-made source of information?"


    He smiled and walked towards the restroom.


    In the restroom, Lin Ya calmed down after her initial fear and tension.


    She quickly regained herposure; after all, she was a superpower user.


    Although she wasn��t abat-type superpower user, she was still a superpower user.


    "That humanoid monster outside, where did ite from?"


    NovelFire


    "Could it be that someone among those male ves downstairs has mutated and evolved?"


    "No, I must tell Yue Hua and the others about this immediately."


    Lin Ya��s beautiful eyes showed a grave look.


    She quickly grabbed the bathrobe hanging on the wall and put it on swiftly.


    Because she was washing up at home, she didn��t bring any clothes in for convenience.


    Now, she could only wear the bathrobe to cover herself.


    After putting on the bathrobe, she pressed her hands on it.


    Then she activated her superpower.


    "Solid!"


    In an instant, her bathrobe emitted a white light.


    As the white light merged into the bathrobe, the originally cotton bathrobe now gleamed like white mercury, exuding a solid feeling.


    This was her superpower [Solid]!


    Lin Ya was originally a costume designer who specialized in customizing private cosy costumes for people and special armor for film crews; her ie was quite good.


    After the great flood arrived, she was trapped at home and saw the chaos outside, not daring to go out casually.


    Until the chaos in the building was suppressed and order restored, her status as a woman improved, and she dared to go out and catch fish to eat.


    Not long after, as her body��s mutation progress umted, she unexpectedly awakened her superpower.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    This superpower was precisely the [Solid] superpower.


    She could not only enhance any part of her body with the ��solid�� superpower, making her body solid, but also could add the ��solid�� trait to objects.


    Thus, she thought of reinforcing armor, gloves, and other protective gear designed by herself, gradually developing into an armor protective gear designer.


    Because of this superpower, her status in the building rose sharply, and she gained the appreciation of the administrator, Leng Yuehua, bing one of Leng Yuehua��s right-hand women.


    With the bathrobe fully enchanted, she breathed a sigh of relief, then looked around, trying to find a handy weapon.


    But what weapons could there be in the bathroom?


    After searching high and low, she only found a razor.


    This thing wasn��t for shaving; being a woman, she obviously didn��t have a beard.


    However, this thing couldn��t possibly be used as a weapon, so she had to give up.


    Finally, she noticed the hairdryer beside her. With no other choice, she picked up the hairdryer, preparing to enchant and solidify it to use as a hammer for defense.


    Just then, the door was suddenly knocked on. ��Tap tap tap��.


    Lin Ya��s heart almost skipped a beat, her body stiffening, and a look of panic appeared on her face.


    She hurriedly backed up a few steps, distancing herself from the door, and raised the hairdryer in her hand warily.


    "Hello, ma��am, please don��t misunderstand. I��m not a bad person. I��m an owner from another building. I identally jumped down from the opposite building just now and crashed into your home. I��m very sorry to have scared you."


    Outside, Liang Yuan��s maic voice came through.


    Lin Ya was stunned upon hearing this.


    She recalled Liang Yuan did indeed crash in from outside.


    But how did he manage to jump down from the opposite building?


    This distance must be over a hundred meters; did he awaken the [Long Jump] superpower?


    Lin Ya didn��t believe it and thought of the bat wings on his back, wondering if he had awakened the flying ability.


    "But he can speak andmunicate, so he shouldn��t be one of those mutated monsters."


    Naturally, Building 87 also had humans who failed to mutate, turning into monsters.


    Without exception, these monsters�� brains were chaotic, unable tomunicate, only knowing to hunt and eat instinctively.


    Since Liang Yuan couldmunicate, he was unlikely to be a monster.

 Chapter 307 - 152 [Solid] Superpower, Deprivation of Five Senses_2

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 152 [Solid] Superpower, Deprivation of Five Senses_2</h4>


    But she still didn��t let her guard down.


    Sometimes, people are more terrifying than monsters.


    Especially men in an apocalyptic world!


    She said coldly, "Get out, leave my house immediately, or I��ll call for help."


    "I��m warning you, Building 87 is different from your ce. The controllers here are women. If a man like you is found in the building, you won��t have a good time."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised. He hadn��t expected that this ce was actually run by women.


    He couldn��t help but ask, "Oh? May I ask, what��s the name of the controller here?"


    "Also, you seem to be a superpower user as well. Is your bathrobe empowered? Is that your ability?"


    In the bathroom, Lin Ya was astonished, her face full of surprise and suspicion, turning her head to look around: "You... how do you know... wait, can you see me?"


    Realizing this, her face turned suddenly red.


    If that��s the case, doesn��t it mean that this man outside had already seen herpletely naked?


    For a moment, shame and anger surged within her, and she wanted nothing more than to rush out and beat him to death now.


    Liang Yuan smiled, just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard hurried footsteps outside the door.


    Then there was a knock on the door and a woman��s anxious voice calling, "Sister Ya! Sister Ya? Are you okay? Sister Yue Hua asked me to check on you!"


    Upon hearing this call, Lin Ya in the bathroom was overjoyed and quickly shouted, "Sisi, be careful..."


    Before she finished speaking, the bathroom door was violently kicked open.


    With a bang, Liang Yuan had already rushed in.


    "Sorry."


    Lin Ya was startled and quickly threw the hairdryer in her hand.


    Liang Yuan casually grabbed it, and with a bang, the hairdryer shattered into pieces before it could be solidified.


    Following that, Liang Yuan reached out to grab Lin Ya.


    Lin Ya hurriedly solidified her right hand and delivered a fierce punch toward Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, not wanting to hurt her carelessly, he pressed his hand and tried to catch her punch.


    Bang!


    The fistnded in Liang Yuan��s palm, instantly feeling like a hammer striking into his hand.


    Liang Yuan was surprised, this woman��s fist looked white and slender, he didn��t expect it to be so hard.


    Unfortunately, her strength was a bit weak.


    With a casual grip, Liang Yuan held her solidified fist in his hand.


    Then with a strong pull, Lin Ya��s entire body was uncontrobly pulled toward him.


    Lin Ya was both rmed and angry. She could solidify any part of her body and solidify her armor.


    However, there was a significant drawback, and that was herck of strength.


    Compared to ordinary people, her constitution as a superpower user was naturally far superior.


    But against other superpower users, especially strength-type superpower users, her strength waspletely in a different league.


    Although Liang Yuan wasn��t a strength-type superpower user, his strength attribute was as high as 10.9, not inferior to a strength-type superpower user at all!


    So against Lin Ya��s [Solid] superpower, it was aplete crush!


    Lin Ya let out an ��ah,�� her whole body was pulled into Liang Yuan��s arms.


    Liang Yuan said in a deep voice, "Sorry, I��m not a bad person, but I don��t want to cause unnecessary chaos."


    Lin Ya was shocked and furious, "You��re not a bad person doing this? Do you think this won��t cause chaos?"


    Liang Yuan nced down and found his hand was instinctively holding her breast.


    He quickly moved it down and thought to himself, this was purely an ident, just a habit from touching Sister Mei.


    It was just muscle memory and didn��t represent his character.


    He spoke in a deep voice, "I just want your friends to stay calm and not act recklessly. I don��t want to start an unnecessary fight."


    Boom!


    Right after he finished speaking, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    A girl��s anxious voice followed, "Sister Ya? Sister Ya, where are you?"


    The next moment, two women rushed in.


    One was about 1.6 meters tall, petite, with a ponytail, and was anxiously calling for ��Sister Ya.��


    The other was also a woman, but she was taller and more robust than a man, with slightly dark skin and long limbs, at least 1.8 meters tall, more masculine than many men.


    It was she who had kicked open the door, and considering her appearance, she had probably awakened a strength-rted superpower.


    Liang Yuan quickly turned around, one hand gripping Lin Ya��s neck, and said to the two outside, "Ladies, don��t be impulsive, I��m not a bad person. Can you let me exin..."


    "Sister Ya!"


    The petite girl turned pale when she saw the scene, especially seeing Lin Ya in a bathrobe, with her neckline opened widely due to the previous fight.


    Inside, her ample bosom was partly exposed, revealing a heavy, rounded half.


    Liu Sisi immediately roared, "Bastard, how dare you bully Sister Ya!"


    With that, she suddenly extended her hand and pressed it towards Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat, not knowing what her ability was, and quickly hid behind Lin Ya.


    However, the next moment, his vision suddenly went ck, and he lost sight!


    At the same time, he heard the sound of a gust of wind approaching.


    Despite losing his sight, his spiritual power remained intact, and he immediately ��saw�� the situation outside.


    NovelFire


    He saw that the dark-skinned woman, like a ck tower, was charging towards him ferociously.


    A powerful straight punch aimed directly at his arm holding Lin Ya!


    At the same time, Lin Ya activated her superpower, instantly solidifying her neck to prevent Liang Yuan from hurting her in anger.


    Liang Yuan, seeing this, felt a bit helpless.


    He didn��t want to hurt the woman in his arms, so he had to let go and push her away.


    Then he also extended his palm, aiming to grasp the dark-skinned woman��s fist.


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    p����!


    Their fist and palm collided, causing a crackling sound.


    A tremendous force surged from his palm, making Liang Yuan raise an eyebrow.


    This slightly dark-skinned, robust woman had a very high strength attribute!

 Chapter 308 - 152 [Solid] Superpower, Depriving the Five Senses_3

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chapter 152 [Solid] Superpower, Depriving the Five Senses_3</h4>


    It��s already close to eight or nine o��clock!


    Fortunately, his Strength Attribute reached 10.9, and he wasn��t afraid of the opponent at all.


    "Bang!"


    Liang Yuan burst out with power and pushed fiercely.


    Immediately, the fat woman staggered back, each step shattering the tiles with cracks.


    Her cheeks turned red and ck, full of shock and anger: "Ah��"


    She let out a roar and suddenly her figure grew a few inches taller, charging up again.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but raise his eyebrow.


    Just as he was about to make a move, the world suddenly fell silent.


    He unexpectedly couldn��t hear any sound in his ears!


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat, and his gaze quickly swept towards the short girl Liu Sisi.


    Liu Sisi��s hands pressed towards Liang Yuan from afar, seemingly activating her ability.


    "Is this her ability? Depriving me of my vision and hearing?"


    Liang Yuan understood, realizing what the opponent��s ability was.


    These two, if they faced ordinary superpower users, could definitely kill them in seconds.


    One deprived the other��s vision and hearing, while the other suppressed people with force.


    If they were ordinary superpower users, they wouldn��t be able to escape!


    At this moment, another strong wind attacked.


    But with no sound, he couldn��t hear the sound of air being split.


    The fat woman��s figure grewrger and charged again, delivering a frenzied whip kick towards Liang Yuan��s head.


    Liang Yuan immediately lowered his body, dodging the whip kick, while he simultaneously kicked towards the opponent��s knee joint.


    Unexpectedly, although the fat woman��s size increased, her agility did not weaken at all.


    She jumped up on one leg, flying into the air and kicking.


    Liang Yuan hurriedly crossed his fists to protect his chest.


    Bang!


    The force of her flying kick was strong, pushing Liang Yuan��s figure back repeatedly.


    The power of this kick exceeded 10 points!


    "After her body erges, her Strength Value increases, so her superpower is not purely strength but includes transformation?"


    NovelFire


    Liang Yuan was shocked and retreated a few steps to disperse the force.


    Suddenly, he felt severe pain in his arm as if a bone was broken.


    He frowned immediately and quickly looked at his arm.


    However, his arm was intact, without any swelling.


    But the pain was clearly transmitted to his mind.


    "With my Constitution of 15.8, this kick could not possibly hurt me. Why do I feel so much pain?"


    Suddenly, he realized something and turned to look at the short girl Liu Sisi.


    His heart moved: "It��s her! She not only can deprive my vision and hearing but also amplify my pain?"


    "Is this her ability?"


    Liang Yuan understood that this woman��s ability was targeted at human sensory organs.


    Pain is undoubtedly a weak point for humans.


    Liang Yuan immediately unleashed a Spirit Shock towards Liu Sisi!


    "Ah��"


    Liu Sisi immediately felt her brain shaking violently, as if some heavy object was smashing in her head.


    This made her dizzy, nauseous, and wanting to vomit.


    She clutched her head, screamed, and her superpower was forcibly interrupted.


    In an instant, Liang Yuan��s vision and hearing fully recovered.


    Even the arm that was in intense pain just now felt no abnormality at the moment!


    Whoosh��!


    The fat womannded on the ground and charged forward again.


    Liang Yuan��s expression was stern; knowing reasoning was futile, he had to take down these women first.


    His right leg kicked the ground fiercely.


    Swoosh��!


    His figure was like lightning, almost instantly disappearing from where he stood.


    Bang!


    View the correct content at NovelFire


    The fat woman missed her kick, hitting the floor, making a muffled booming sound.


    The tiles shattered, and she was startled, her face changing slightly, hurriedly turning around.


    However, the next moment, the back of her neck was chopped by a hand!


    "Bang!"


    The fat woman only felt the darkness before her eyes and immediately fell headfirst to the ground.


    Liang Yuan��s figure appeared, withdrawing his hand: "Great strength but too slow."


    It should be known that right now Liang Yuan��s Agility Attribute even exceeded his Strength Attribute, reaching as high as 12.8!


    Previously, in ten consecutive draws, bad luck led to drawing arge amount of Agility Attribute, drastically increasing his agility.


    Now the effect inbat was appearing.


    Those with greater strength than him weren��t as fast.


    Those faster than him didn��t have his strength.


    This is the advantage ofprehensive development, with no weaknesses.


    Liang Yuan ignored the fat woman and turned to look at Liu Sisi and Lin Ya not far away.


    Liu Sisi clutched her head; under the Spirit Shock, although she didn��t directly faint, her head was still splitting with pain.


    At this moment, she stared at Liang Yuan in horror, yelling: "Don��te over; if you dare touch us, Sister Yue Hua won��t let you go!"


    Liang Yuan didn��t go over but nced at the pale-faced Lin Ya, saying: "How many times have I told you, I��m not a bad person."


    "If I wanted to kill people, do you think this fat girl would still be alive?"


    "Just now, what chopped her neck wasn��t a karate chop but a de!"


    Liang Yuan��s words stunned Liu Sisi and Lin Ya.


    The opponent had gained the upper hand but didn��t strike, instead exining to them.


    This made Lin Ya feel that Liang Yuan might not be the person they imagined.


    "Who exactly are you? Why are you in Sister Ya��s room?"


    Liu Sisi immediately questioned.


    Liang Yuan exined: "I��m a resident of building 76. Before, I fought with the leader of building 88 on the rooftop, jumped down from building 88, and identally flew into ��Sister Ya��s�� room, causing these misunderstandings."


    "I��ll formally introduce myself. My name is Liang Yuan, and I didn��te to cause trouble intentionally."


    Liu Sisi widened her eyes in disbelief: "You... you��re a resident of building 76? Then how did you get to building 88? Also, you said you could fly?"


    Liang Yuan looked at her and said: "Not flying, just gliding. ��Sister Ya�� has seen it and can confirm what I said."


    Lin Ya recalled and said: "He indeed spawned something like Bat Wings before, truly flying from the opposite side and crashing into my house."


    Liu Sisi was at a loss for words briefly, but her eyes turned and she quickly said: "Then why did you take Sister Ya hostage!"


    Liang Yuan shook his head: "Not a hostage. Before you arrived, I nned tomunicate peacefully. But since you came suddenly, I was worried about unavoidable conflict, so I had to take down ��Sister Ya�� first to make you calm down and talk to me."


    "Hmph, what kind of reasoning is that, taking down Sister Ya to talk peacefully with us? Do you think your reasoning is sound?"


    Liang Yuan smiled: "In a post-apocalyptic world, the one with the bigger fist has the louder voice. If I didn��t do this, would you listen to me?"


    "If I didn��t defeat you, would you talk to me like this now?"


    Liu Sisi was rendered speechless. She steadied herself and changed the topic: "What do you want now? We don��t wee you here."


    "If you think taking us down is winning, you��re greatly mistaken. Sister Yue Hua is already here."


    Liang Yuan heard that, nodded slightly, turned to look at the living room, and said: "Indeed, she��s been here for a while. ��Sister Yue Hua��, are you still watching the show?"

 Chapter 309 - 153: Leng Yuehua, Breaks Through 20,000 Points!

    <h4>Chapter 309: Chapter 153: Leng Yuehua, Breaks Through 20,000 Points!</h4>


    He had just finished speaking when he saw two figures appear.


    One of these figures was tall, with short hair, about one meter seventy-two, approximately twenty-three or twenty-four years old, wearing loose jeans and sneakers, with a tight leather jacket on top.


    Her facial features were not particrly attractive, but she had a fierce look, giving an overall impression of a valiant and heroic spirit.


    Beside her was a little girl with double ponytails, looking about twelve or thirteen years old, with lively eyes and a lollipop in her mouth.


    She was holding the hand of the valiant woman beside her, looking at Liang Yuan with curiosity.


    Liang Yuan was astonished and directly said, "Invisibility Ability?"


    Just now, his Spiritual Power had been enveloping the room, able to clearly sense spatial fluctuations and changes in the airflow.


    So, he spected that there must be someone around.


    He just didn��t expect the other party to already appear in the living room!


    And the ability was so bizarre, it was actually Invisibility Ability!


    Not only was it invisible to the naked eye, it also could not be sensed through Spiritual Power.


    Had it not been for the changes in the airflow and his overly sensitive Spiritual Power, Liang Yuan would not have detected them.


    Even so, the other party had approached him at such close range, making him exceedingly alert.


    Especially the other hand of the woman in the leather jacket, faintly emanating powerful energy, as if it could be released at any moment.


    In response to Liang Yuan��s question, both the woman in the leather jacket and the girl with double ponytails remained silent.


    The woman in the leather jacket said coldly, "Considering you didn��t harm Hei Lan, I won��t kill you. You have ten seconds to disappear from my sight!"


    Liang Yuan��s brows furrowed instantly, this woman was a bit arrogant.


    He said, "I mean no harm. I have a business proposition to discuss with you..."


    "Get lost!"


    The woman in the leather jacket suddenly raised her hand, and in an instant, aser beam shot out from her fingertip!


    Liang Yuan��s pupils shrank instantly, and his figure shed.


    His speed was extremely fast, theser beam missed, directly hitting and prating the tiled floor.


    Under high temperature, the tile was melted into a small ckened hole.


    One could imagine how terrifying it would be if this thingnded on a mortal body!


    Liang Yuan��s eyes flickered, this woman was likely the one who had just released a beam to kill people on the roof of building 88.


    Across from him, Leng Yuehua also narrowed her eyes, shocked.


    Her sudden attack just now was intended to catch the opponent off guard.


    NovelFire


    If Liang Yuan had not dodged and got injured, she would have killed him without hesitation.


    But she did not expect Liang Yuan to be so fast!


    "Powerparable to Hei Lan��s [Frenzy], such speed, and the ability to glide, what exactly is this person��s Mutant Ability?"


    Leng Yuehua found it difficult to gauge Liang Yuan��s abilities, feeling apprehensive.


    She sensed that if she turned on him now, she might not be able to protect everyone present.


    Otherwise, given her hatred for men, Liang Yuan wouldn��t have had a chance to speak.


    Liang Yuan��s gaze also turned cold; the other party was indeed difficult tomunicate with.


    He scanned the room; all the people around this woman were Superpower Users.


    And each of their abilities was strange. Inbination, he might not fare well in a conflict.


    Especially the girl with double ponytails�� Invisibility Superpower, which even Spiritual Power found hard to detect��she was definitely a master of sneak attacks.


    Thinking it over, Liang Yuan decided to speak up.


    "Let me finish what I have to say. If you��re not interested, I��ll leave immediately and won��t bother you again."


    "I have some food: flour, rice, vegetables, and a variety of snacks. I need a lot of Mutant Fish, and they need to be alive. If you��re interested, we can trade."


    "I have a list here with the exchange rates. If you��re interested, we can talk. If not, I��ll leave right now."


    Saying this, Liang Yuan took out the list he had prepared, gently waved his hand, and under Telekinesis, the list flew toward Leng Yuehua.


    Leng Yuehua didn��t catch it, letting the paper fall in front of her.


    She sneered, "We��re not interested; we don��tck these things."


    Liang Yuan frowned. This woman truly was unyielding.


    Seeing no other option, he nced at her deeply, then turned and leaped off the balcony.


    Whoosh����


    The wind surged as histissimus dorsi spread out, [Evolution] Ability activated swiftly, evolving bat wings to glide.


    Correct content is on


    He hovered in the air for a moment before slowly descending towards the adjacent building number 77.


    As soon as Liang Yuan jumped off, Leng Yuehua had already rushed to the balcony.


    She watched as Liang Yuan spread histissimus dorsi, evolving bat wings to glide, her pupils shrinking involuntarily.


    Instinctively, her fingers slightly raised, with a Laser Beam appearing on them, intending tounch a sneak attack.


    But Lin Ya quickly approached, holding her arm, and said, "Yue Hua, don��t act rashly. If you fail to kill him, you��ll truly make an enemy."


    Leng Yuehua frowned, ncing at Lin Ya, and ultimately withdrew her fingers, saying, "This guy can glide; the flood won��t stop him. He coulde back at any time, so be extremely cautious."


    "Everyone, move to the 32nd floor for now. We��ll stay together, so we can look out for each other in case anything happens."


    Lin Ya��s expression changed slightly, feeling a bit troubled.


    She didn��t really want to live with Leng Yuehua.


    Since the great flood, chaos had erupted in the building, with many men turning into beasts and viting women.


    Leng Yuehua had witnessed many tragic female victims. Since then, she hated men, feared men, saw men as beasts, and felt the urge to kill them with just a nce.

 Chapter 310 - 153: Leng Yuehua, Breaks Through 20,000 Points!_2

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapter 153: Leng Yuehua, Breaks Through 20,000 Points!_2</h4>


    In this situation, something twisted in her mind, and she actually started to like women.


    Lin Ya knew that there was an ambiguous rtionship between Leng Yuehua and Liu Sisi.


    She found it difficult to ept this rtionship, so she had always preferred to stay in her own home on the neenth floor, rather than move up.


    Now that Leng Yuehua brought up the idea of living together again, it made her somewhat resistant.


    "I don��t think it��s necessary for us to live together. I need space and quiet to make protective gear. How about this, I��ll move to the thirty-second floor, but we don��t live together."


    Leng Yuehua heard this, looked at Lin Ya, was briefly silent, and then could only nod: "Sister Ya, I respect you. How about you and Hei Lan live together? I��d feel more at ease with both of you together."


    Lin Ya couldn��t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Hei Lan was a normal person, so she felt reassured.


    At this moment, Liu Sisi curiously asked: "Sister Yue Hua, why don��t you take a look at the list that guy mentioned for exchanging food?"


    Leng Yuehua shook her head and said: "Who knows if the food he��s providing has any issues? What if it��s poisoned?"


    "There are so many girls in our building, who knows what these scumbag men are thinking?"


    "If we need food, we��ll find our own way. Why bother trading with him?"


    Hearing this, Liu Sisi frowned and said, "But we��re running low on rice and flour."


    Leng Yuehua looked up at building 88 across from them, her gaze cold: "Then we��ll rob them!"


    "What? Yuehua, you mean..." Lin Ya was shocked and followed her gaze to building 88.


    Leng Yuehua said: "The people across dared to make a move against us, which means we are already enemies."


    "The girls over there must be having a tough time too. Let me, Leng Yuehua, save them from their misery!"


    ...


    Whoosh...


    The wind howled past his ears, and rain poured down on Liang Yuan.


    But Liang Yuan felt abnormally excited.


    Flying was the most romantic fantasy of humanity.


    Since ancient times, flying in the sky has been something everyone has dreamed of.


    Though the Bat Wings Liang Yuan evolved did not allow him to truly fly, they enabled him to glide.


    In the wind and rain, he joyfully circled and slowly descended toward the building 77 next to him.


    As he got closer to the water, his gaze suddenly tightened!


    NovelFire


    He saw a dark shadow rapidly swimming underwater, heading directly beneath him.


    Suddenly, a giant mutant fish burst through the surface with a wide bloody mouth, swiftly snapping at Liang Yuan!


    Liang Yuan��s pupils shrank. He hurriedly retracted his arms, and his back muscles tilted, swiftly changing direction.


    Whoosh��


    The mutant fish narrowly missed him, and Liang Yuan could even clearly see its terrifying, sharp teeth!


    One of its teeth was the size of a normal person��s finger!


    The entire fish was nearly ten meters long, and its scales sparkled like stainless steel with a chilling gleam.


    Liang Yuan twisted his body and fiercely kicked off the mutant fish��s dorsal fin in mid-air.


    Bang!


    A massive force erupted, and he used it to soar up again.


    The mutant fish watched helplessly as its prey soared and glided away.


    Unwillingly, it thrashed its tail, crashing into the waves with a thunderous sound, causing huge waves to ssh up!


    Liang Yuan finally crossed the waves,nding with a bang on the sidewall of building 77.


    He immediately grabbed a steel bar and violently inserted it into the wall.


    Only then did he stabilize his body, avoiding further falling.


    Looking at the mere four or five meters of height from the water��s surface, Liang Yuan let out a slight sigh of relief.


    Gliding from the neenth floor for a hundred meters was still a bit short.


    He almost fell into the water.


    He then looked back at the raging floodwaters, recalling the thrilling moment just now, his heart pounding.


    "A ten-meter mutant fish has appeared; the waters around here are getting increasingly dangerous."


    "No, I must leave quickly!"


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath, his expression serious.


    He originally thought of staying a few more days to catch more mutant fish and earn more points.


    Now it seems, he can no longer wait.


    If he continues waiting, who knows what even more terrifying mutant creatures might appear.


    The further toward Yangshan, the higher the terrain there, the lower the probability of encountering giant mutant creatures. After all, shallow waters typically have smaller creatures��that��smon sense.


    Liang Yuan pulled out the steel bar, approached a window, and then broke in.


    This ce was uninhabited; the entire floor 77 had hardly any people left, as most had moved to the top floors.


    Liang Yuan deactivated his superpower and returned to his original form before heading out.


    When he entered the corridor, he heard many people talking.


    He walked down the corridor and found himself on the fifteenth floor, where he saw many people catching fish.


    f r\eeNovelFire.c(o)(m)


    A quick nce revealed around twenty people gathered in the corridor connecting six units.


    Liang Yuan was surprised; he knew that building 77 had only about thirty residents in total, and now, it seemed everyone was down here catching fish.


    Liang Yuan approached, sweeping his gaze through the crowd, and immediately spotted a familiar figure.


    "Gu Feng!"


    He walked up to the young man and patted his shoulder.


    Gu Feng, who was fishing, was startled and turned around, his face lighting up with joy.


    "Mr. Liang!"


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "How��s it going, caught any fish?"


    Gu Feng quickly smiled and said, "Sincest night, we��ve already caught over a dozen."


    His eyes were bloodshot, indicating he had stayed up all night fishing.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "That��s great. Why did everyonee to catch fish?"


    Gu Feng smiled wryly and replied, "Everyone is starving. We heard you reduced the exchange rate and are preparing to leave, so we thought we could catch more fish to store up more food."

 Chapter 311 - 153: Leng Yuehua, Breaks Through 20,000 Points!_3

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 153: Leng Yuehua, Breaks Through 20,000 Points!_3</h4>


    "By the way, when did you arrive? I didn��t hear Dong Yan mention it at all."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "I didn��t inform her. Where is she?"


    "She��s fishing over by Unit 6, Mr. Liang. Dong Yan is truly impressive. Her Mind Link ability can not only establish a Spiritual Link with people, but also influence the emotions of mutant creatures. She somehow got hold of a, and using that skill, she��s caught almost a hundred mutant fish in just one night."


    "I��ll take you to her. Follow me."


    Gu Feng immediately put down his fishing rod and asked a nearby uncle to watch over it, then quickly led Liang Yuan towards Unit 6.


    Liang Yuan was astonished to hear this. He never would have guessed Dong Yan��s ability could be used for fishing. This was certainly beyond his expectations.


    "Indeed, there are no weak powers, only weak people."


    He sighed inwardly and thought of Gu Feng��s superpower [Exhaling Smoke], wondering if this guy had found any new uses for it.


    The two of them arrived at Unit 6 and indeed found Dong Yan busy in the hallway on the 14th floor.


    A like that certainly couldn��t be used like a fisherman standing on a balcony to fish.


    They could only stand in the waterlogged 14th floor and use the.


    Normally, it depended on luck whether mutant fish would swim by.


    But Dong Yan utilized her superpower to soothe the emotions of the mutant fish, guiding them into the, thus greatly enhancing her efficiency in catching fish.


    When Liang Yuan arrived, he saw Dong Jie standing beside arge wooden box, holding onto an oxygen supply device to keep the fish in the box alive.


    At this moment, the wooden box had already umted over a hundred fish.


    Seeing all these fish, Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, "Weren��t you saying there were only about a hundred fish? There must be over two hundred in here!"


    His voice drew Dong Yan and Dong Jie��s attention, and both of their faces lit up with surprise and joy.


    "Brother Yuan!"


    "Brother Liang Yuan, what brings you here?"


    Thisst line was shouted by Dong Yan, whose pretty face was full of surprise as she quickly ran over.


    Because of the prolonged time in water, her hands and feet were wrinkled with dehydration.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but smile, "I came to check on you all and to see if you��ve figured out how many people are leaving and if the numbers are finalized."


    Dong Yan��s face lit up and she quickly replied, "I��ve gathered the numbers; everyone from Building 77 wants to leave."


    Liang Yuan was surprised, "Everyone��s leaving? They��re willing to go?"


    Dong Yan gave a bitter smile, "What��s there to be reluctant about? Most of the survivors have witnessed the horror of mutant creatures."


    "Everyone is well aware that without you andcking food supplies, surviving solely on fish isn��t a high probability."


    "Rather than staying and waiting for the flood to drown the building and be eaten by mutant creatures, it��s better to take a risk. There might be a sliver of hope."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but sigh. These people had experienced hardships and relied heavily on him.


    Without him providing food, they really wouldn��t survive.


    The people in Building 76 were different; they had exchanged plenty of food from him.


    Some even had quite a bit stored up, so they were in theirfort zone and reluctant to leave.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "It��s better that everyone��s leaving. If only half left, the remaining few would be even less safe, staying behind."


    "Alright, since all of you n to leave, pack your things tonight. Tomorrow I��ll arrange for you to use the zip line from the rooftop."


    NovelFire


    "Let everyone be mentally prepared; the zip line��s safety is moderate."


    Dong Yan nodded firmly, "Don��t worry. We��ve seen worse. Climbing a zip line won��t scare us."


    Liang Yuanughed, "That��s good. How many fish have you caught?"


    "They��re all here. Xiaojie, how many are there?" Dong Yan turned to her brother.


    Dong Jie quickly responded, "Two hundred and fifty-three, Brother Yuan. My sister put me in charge of keeping track of the mutant fish count. I��ve got it all in my notebook."


    Liang Yuan praised, "You��re doing great, Xiaojie. You��re already helping your sister out."


    Dong Jie couldn��t help but smile with a clear look in his eyes.


    Being able to help his sister made him very happy.


    At least he wasn��t a burden to her anymore.


    And Brother Yuan��s praise made him even happier.


    He knew that earning Brother Yuan��s recognition was akin to getting everyone��s recognition.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Let me take these fish. Tell me what supplies you need, and I��ll get them for you. No need to exchange with Building 76."


    Dong Yan was delighted, "Great! I��ve already prepared the list of items we need. Xiaojie, where��s the list?"


    "I��ve got it here, sister."


    Liang Yuan took the list and gathered the required items on the spot.


    Dong Yan turned to Gu Feng, "Gu Feng, could you organize everyone toe and collect the supplies?"


    Finally getting a chance to speak, Gu Feng quickly nodded in agreement.


    After handing over the supplies, Liang Yuan began to deal with the fish on the spot.


    With over 250 fish from the haul, and more continuouslying in from residents trading in theirtest catches, there were over sixty more.


    Liang Yuan processed all the mutant fish quickly, and including the ones he dealt with earlier in the day, he earned a whopping total of 13,871 points.


    Adding the remaining 6,891 points from before, the cumtive total was a staggering 20,762 points!


    "I��ve broken through twenty thousand points!"


    Liang Yuan felt ted. If he used all these points to exchange for Attribute Points, he could get at least 20 points!


    It was the most points he had gained since obtaining the system.


    Liang Yuan��s mind was racing, and he was almost tempted to immediately start spending the points.


    However, with so many people around, he had to suppress his excitement and chatted briefly with the crowd.


    Then he turned to Dong Yan, "It looks like it��s almost time. We��ll arrange for your group to move to Building 76 tomorrow."


    "Brother Liang, are you staying the night? There��s a vacant room at my ce."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Dong Yan couldn��t help but ask.


    Liang Yuan was taken aback and turned to look at her lovely face.


    He saw her blushing slightly, her eyes seemingly full of fondness.


    Liang Yuan was a bit surprised. Could it be this young girl had feelings for him?

 Chapter 312 - 154 Dong Yan’s Admiration

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 154 Dong Yan��s Admiration</h4>


    Weird, when did I ever flirt with this girl?


    How could Liang Yuan know the journey of Dong Yan��s heart?


    In Dong Yan��s most desperate and helpless moment, it was he who descended from the sky, not only saving her and her brother Dong Jie, but also eliminating the Meat Mountain Monster and rescuing everyone in building 77.


    In her eyes, Liang Yuan was the most reliable man.


    Having experienced the apocalypse and witnessed the tragic events of human nature��s deterioration...


    As a gentle girl, she naturally admires strength.


    Liang Yuan, tall and imposing, with outstanding prowess and admired by so many��how could she not like him?


    Liang Yuan was eager to draw the lottery and could only say, "There are a lot of things to do in building 76. I can��t leave for the time being. I must go back today."


    "Ah? Oh, then... then I��ll see you off."


    The light in Dong Yan��s eyes dimmed a bit, but she quickly perked up, getting ready to see Liang Yuan off.


    Correct content is on


    Liang Yuan felt a bit of pity for the little girl.


    He sighed, "Well, thank you then."


    But Dong Yan��s face was full of smiles, as if just being able to spend a little more time with Liang Yuan made her very happy.


    So the two of them walked together towards the rooftop.


    Dong Jie watched this scene and sighed, "Sigh."


    Gu Feng, who was beside him, was curious, "Xiaojie, why are you sighing?"


    Dong Jie, wise beyond his years, responded, "Sigh, I��m sighing on behalf of my sister."


    "Huh? On behalf of your sister?" Gu Feng was baffled.


    Dong Jie nced at him, "Can��t you tell? My sister has feelings for Brother Yuan."


    "What!"


    Gu Feng��s eyes widened, and he btedly eximed, "Seriously? Damn, Dong Yan likes Mr. Liang? No way, there��s an age gap, isn��t there?"


    "I remember Dong Yan is only eighteen, isn��t Mr. Liang almost thirty?"


    Dong Jie couldn��t help but roll his eyes, "You call that an age gap? Brother Yuan is a mature man; my sister likes this type."


    Gu Feng paused, "Uh... alright, no wonder someone was pursuing your sister at school before, and she always dismissed them. Turns out she likes older men. But then, why are you sighing?"


    "I��m worried my sister is too deep into this. Brother Yuan doesn��t seem to reciprocate. My sister seems to be in unrequited love."


    "With Brother Yuan��s qualities, there are probably no shortage of girls around him. My sister might have a lot ofpetition."


    Gu Feng couldn��t help but widen his eyes, "You��re just a kid. How do you know so much?"


    Dong Jie rolled his eyes again, "No wonder you��re destined to be single. I used to think you had the best chance of bing my brother-inw. Now it seems, you might be single forever."


    Gu Feng was furious, "You little brat, do you want a beating? How dare you curse your Brother Feng to be single!"


    "Ouch, you little brat, you dare to shock me!"


    "Hey, if you��re not convinced, bring it on."


    The two started chasing each other in the corridor,ughing and ying around.


    The residents fishing along the way couldn��t help but smile as well.


    It seemed like it had been a long time since there was suchughter in building 77.


    In the dark corridor, Dong Yan followed Liang Yuan, silently walking upstairs.


    Liang Yuan didn��t speak, and for a moment, she didn��t know what to say, feeling a bit tense and awkward.


    After climbing two floors, she finally mustered the courage to start a conversation, "Liang... Brother Liang, do we have much chance of surviving the journey to Yangshan?"


    Liang Yuan, who was checking the system panel, was startled by her words.


    Snapping back to reality, he shook his head slightly and said, "No one can guarantee that. To be honest, even I don��t know what kind of dangers we��ll encounter along the way."


    "All I can say is, I will do my utmost to protect everyone."


    "But no matter what, I must leave Meidu Garden and head to the higher ground of Yangshan."


    "I��ve exined to you before, so even if the journey is dangerous and fraught with risks, I have to set off."


    Dong Yan nodded, "I understand. Staying here is just prolonging the inevitable. Everyone knows that."


    "There are more and more monsters underwater, and those mutant fish are getting bigger. I��ve even seen the shadow of a giant creature, over ten meters long, sh by underwater."


    "I��m afraid that as the water level rises, evenrger mutant monsters will appear, so I support you, Brother Liang."


    She looked at Liang Yuan, her eyes firm, expressing her support for him through both words and actions.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but smile and said, "Let��s not be so pessimistic. We have so many people and so many superpower users, dealing with ordinary mutant creatures underwater shouldn��t be too much of a problem."


    "It��s just that we fear encountering some bizarrely powerful mutant monsters."


    Upon saying this, Liang Yuan sighed inwardly.


    He stillcked a decisive finishing move.


    His various attribute points kept increasing, but he still couldn��t achieve absolute overwhelming strength.


    In the face of Leng Yuehua��sser pointer, even with his constitution of 15.8, it was hard to withstand.


    And that guy called Brother Huo, the mes he spewed were incredibly hot, which he couldn��t withstand either.


    "My defensive and offensive means are still too limited."


    NovelFire


    "Although my spiritual power is high, I only have one Spirit Shock. It can affect opponents but can��t achieve a one-hit kill or seriously injure them."


    "To improve the attack power of my spiritual force, there are two directions: increasing the spirit attribute value or trying to draw stronger spirit skills."


    Liang Yuan looked at his points; both paths were viable.


    10,000 Points could be used to draw skills, but there was no guarantee it would be a spirit skill.


    And drawing attribute points was also random among the five attributes, with no guarantee it would be spirit attribute points.

 Chapter 313 - 154 Dong Yan’s Admiration_2

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 154 Dong Yan��s Admiration_2</h4>


    "There are too many types of skills, and directional extraction requires 10,000 Points, which is a bit too expensive."


    "Forget it, I should focus on increasing my attribute value."


    "I just don��t believe it. When my Spirit Attribute reaches 20 Points, and I use [Spirit Shock] again, can these Mutant Ability Users still withstand it?"


    Liang Yuan silently made up his mind, to go back and do a ten consecutive draws first, to see what Attribute Points he could get.


    "Also, I need to consider upgrading my equipment."


    Liang Yuan suddenly thought of the equipment.


    Facing Brother Huo��s mes, Leng Yuehua��s Laser Pointer, if he could only rely on dodging, it would be too passive.


    If he could get a piece of strong armor that could block the enemy��s attacks, dealing with these people wouldn��t be difficult.


    NovelFire)


    "This armor can��t be the ordinary kind. Leng Yuehua��s Laser Pointer can easily pierce through the floor, so ordinary armor would be useless."


    "I remember there are special armors in the 10,000 Points Lottery Disc, mostly targeted at Mutant Ability Users."


    "I��ll look into it when I get home."


    Dong Yan saw that Liang Yuan had buried his head and was hurrying on without speaking, and she suddenly felt a bit discouraged.


    She couldn��t help but ask, "Brother Liang, what... what are you thinking about?"


    Liang Yuan looked up, puzzled, "Hmm? What��s wrong?"


    "Oh, it��s just that it seems like you don��t really want to talk to me." Dong Yan forced a smile.


    Liang Yuan was suddenly speechless, "You��re overthinking it, I was just contemting something."


    "Ah? Really? Then... is there anything I can help you with?"


    Liang Yuan saw her excited expression and couldn��t help butugh.


    He thought for a moment, "Your Spiritual Link, how many people can it link at the same time?"


    "Uh, I haven��t tried, but my Spiritual Link is calcted based on range, not on individuals."


    "My current Spiritual Link coverage range is about fifty meters."


    Liang Yuan was taken aback, "Fifty meters? Such arge range?"


    He knew his Spiritual Power was as high as 15.1, and it only had a range of fifteen meters.


    Could it be that her Spirit Attribute is over 50 Points? This is absolutely impossible!


    Liang Yuan couldn��t believe it and looked at Dong Yan.


    Dong Yan wondered, "Huh? Is the rangerge? When I first awakened, I could cover a range of ten meters."


    Liang Yuan frowned and suddenly realized a problem.


    "Don��t resist, let me feel your Spiritual Power intensity."


    "Oh."


    Dong Yan obediently nodded, staring at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan extended his Spiritual Power, quickly approaching Dong Yan��s Sea of Consciousness.


    After a brief perception, Liang Yuan showed a strange expression.


    The intensity of Dong Yan��s Spiritual Power in her Sea of Consciousness wasn��t very high.


    At most 10 Points, how could such an intensity cover fifty meters?


    Suddenly, Liang Yuan thought of his own [Spirit Shock] skill.


    "Before Iprehended this skill, my Spiritual Power was chaotic and incoherent, only usable as Telekinesis, unable to affect others�� Sea of Consciousness."


    "It was my continuous fish-killing that trained this skill, which greatly strengthened my Spirit Shock Power, thus affecting organisms�� minds."


    "Could it be that Dong Yan��s situation is because her superpower is also a kind of Spirit Skill?"


    Although Liang Yuan was specting, he was almost certain.


    That should be the case.


    The wide coverage of Dong Yan��s Spiritual Power was due to her Superpower Skills, not because of a high Spirit Attribute.


    If he could draw a simr [Spiritual Link] superpower, he could possibly expand his Spiritual Power coverage.


    "Skills are truly amazing, I still know too few skills."


    Liang Yuan was envious of the skills but needed to use Points to draw Attribute Points.


    He felt a bit troubled.


    "Damn it, I��m still too poor."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but curse inwardly. He had secretly vowed that once he reached Yangshan and settled everyone down, he would mobilize everyone to catch mutant creatures to earn Points!


    Withdrawing his Spiritual Power, Liang Yuan said to Dong Yan, "Your ability is quite good. When we set off tomorrow, I��ll need you beside me tomunicate with the rear raft."


    "While we��re on the water, we should keep as quiet as possible to avoid startling mutant creatures underwater."


    "In this situation, we��ll need your Spiritual Link."


    Dong Yan��s eyes lit up at these words and she quickly asked, "So, do I have to stay by your side all the time?"


    "It��s best if you do. Do you have other matters to attend to?"


    Dong Yan quickly waved her hand, "No, not at all. Haha, I��m just happy. Hey... Brother Liang, can I bring my brother to stay by your side too?"


    Liang Yuan heard this andughed, "Your brother will surely be on our raft."


    "My raft is equipped with a power device that needs electricity to drive. Although we have a generator, to be safe, your brother should stay around to help check the battery."


    Dong Yan��s face brightened with joy, and she quickly nodded, "That��s no problem at all."


    In the post-apocalyptical world, it��s better to have tasks to be assigned than to be deemed useless.


    Dong Yan understood that once you lose your value, you are bound to be abandoned eventually.


    "By the way, is it just you and your brother? What about your parents?"


    Liang Yuan inquired.


    Dong Yan��s eyes turned red at his question, and she softly replied, "When the great flood began, my dad went out to shop for supplies, wanted to stock up on food, but he never came back after going out that time."


    "We waited for a night, my mom couldn��t take it and went out in the rain."

 Chapter 314 - 154 Dong Yan’s Admiration_3

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 154 Dong Yan��s Admiration_3</h4>


    "After that, I never saw my mom again."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but fall silent. He didn��t have to think much to know what Dong Yan��s parents had gone through.


    Even when the great flood had just started, it wasn��t extremely fierce, but it certainly posed some danger.


    Deep pits on the road, undercurrents stirred up by garages.


    All could potentially sweep away pedestrians.


    And as the chaos began, anyone with arge bag of food would be a target for others.


    Liang Yuan sighed and said, "You��ve done really well. At least you��ve taken great care of Dong Jie, haven��t you?"


    Dong Yan rubbed her eyes and said, "My dad was usually very busy. My mom was a full-time housewife, responsible for taking care of us siblings."


    "Xiaojie used to be very naughty and would argue with me about everything. I remember during breakfast, he didn��t like eating eggs, but because my mom would always boil an egg for me every day, he felt mom was biased, so he would force himself to eat one too."


    Liang Yuan was surprised and said, "Is that so? But I see that Xiaojie is very close to you now."


    Dong Yan showed a gentle smile, one that was unusual for someone her age. "Yes, after our parents had their ident, he seemed to grow up all of a sudden. Now he knows to let me have the first bite."


    "Last time when Brother Liang you sent us food with the drone, even though he was starving, he still held back his hunger and let me eat first."


    As she talked about it, Dong Yan felt both joy and heartache.


    Liang Yuan saw in her the tenderness and maternal shine of a woman.


    She was clearly still just an eighteen or neen-year-old girl.


    Ah, suffering really elerates growth, making these girls, who were supposed to enjoy their youthful years, mature too early.


    NovelFire


    Liang Yuan said, "After all, you two share the same blood. He must also know that you��re his only family in this world now."


    Dong Yan nodded, "Yes, and he��s also my only family in this world."


    NovelFire


    Speaking of family, Liang Yuan sighed inwardly.


    He once thought that his ex-girlfriend would be his only family in this world.


    Unfortunately, therge dowry demanded by her family crushed him, despite him depleting half his savings for a down payment.


    That was when he realized, to him, his girlfriend might have been his only future family.


    But to his girlfriend, she had many families. He wasn��t her only one.


    Liang Yuan��s parents passed away early. He had been working and earning money since he was young and deeply cherished family rtionships.


    Unfortunately, until the apocalypse arrived, he never had the chance to have a family of his own.


    Instead, after the apocalypse, the young woman next door, Yang Mei, gave him a warm feeling of home.


    Both of them were immersed in their memories, not speaking, silently walking upstairs.


    When they reached the rooftop, it was alreadypletely dark.


    The heavy rain was still pouring down. Dong Yan came back to her senses and quickly said, "Hey, Brother Liang, wait for me. I��ll get you a raincoat."


    Liang Yuan smiled at her words and said, "No need to trouble yourself."


    He extended his Spiritual Power, enveloping himself, as if covered by an invisible barrier.


    The raindrops struck his telekic shield and were all blocked away.


    Such a miraculous scene made Dong Yan��s eyes widen. "Brother Liang, is this... your ability?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "It��s just one application of my ability. Speaking of this, you are also an awakened spiritual user. Although your direction is Spiritual Link and Spiritual Communication, I think you can also try the Telekinesis path."


    Dong Yan was surprised, "This... Can I really do it too?"


    "With more practice, maybe you can. Or you can use your Spiritual Link to try directly controlling the thoughts of living creatures. I think that��s also a deep way to explore your abilities."


    Liang Yuan smiled, thinking about that girl named Wang Ling��Er in Building 88.


    How that girl managed to control mutant creatures, the principle behind it was unknown.


    "Alright, it��ste. You should go back. I��m heading to Building 76 now."


    Dong Yan pressed her lips together and said, "I��ll watch you leave."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but look at Dong Yan, seeing her beautiful eyes staring intently at him.


    His heart felt a touch of warmth. He smiled and said, "Just stay here, don��t step into the rain. If you catch a cold now, there��s no way to treat it."


    Dong Yan responded with an ��um��, still reluctantly looking at him.


    Liang Yuan made his way to the cableway, which had changed over time.


    Initially, it was just one rope, but now Old Ma and Cai Zhi had turned it into three.


    As long as one held the ropes on either side and stepped on the one beneath, even an ordinary person could cross the distance between two buildings.


    Liang Yuan stood on the ropes, testing their strength, feeling quite satisfied.


    He turned back and waved at Dong Yan.


    She hurriedly jumped and waved goodbye.


    Seeing her youthful vigor, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but smile. He quickly scaled the ropes towards Building 76.


    Halfway across the cableway, he suddenly sensed something, turning his head to look towards Building 87 in the distance.


    Building 87 was pitch ck, but Liang Yuan seemed to feel someone watching him.


    "Is it Leng Yuehua? Or that ��Sister Ya��?"


    Liang Yuan wondered inwardly, then shook his head. He would leave tomorrow, and those people would no longer matter to him.


    He quickly returned to Building 76.


    The rooftop was deserted except for the guards keeping watch at each unit��s entrance to the rooftop.


    Liang Yuan came to Unit 1, greeted the guard, then returned to 3201.


    He found 3201 quiet, with a lot of fish piled up inside the room.


    "Bro, you��re back! Look at these fish we caught. After you left this afternoon, we caught over three hundred, and over a hundred were sent by Daoist Lin��s group from across the building."


    Yang Mei, busy in the kitchen, rushed to greet him as she heard the noise.


    Liang Yuan took a look, seeing the fish he had gutted at noon were already cleaned up.


    He smiled and said, "Thank you, Sister Mei."


    Over three hundred fish would bring in at least 2500 Points.


    "I��ll start cleaning the fish."


    Liang Yuan kissed Sister Mei on her cheek, then quickly began handling the fish.


    These mutant fish were resilient, not easily dying.


    But they couldn��t be left overnight, or their Life Force, no matter how strong, wouldn��tst.


    He unleashed several Spirit Shock skills, killing all the mutant fish at once.


    They earned 2834 Points.


    Yang Mei walked over and said, "I��ll take care of these fish."


    Liang Yuan pulled her over and said, "No need. We��re leaving tomorrow. I��ll just store them in a Space. You should rest."


    At his words, Yang Mei thought for a moment and said, "Alright. Anyway, we��ve dried a lot of fish recently, so we don��t need these. We can process them when we get to a safe ce."


    "By the way, I saved some food for you. Let me heat it up."


    Liang Yuan pulled her into an embrace and said, "I want to eat you first."


    "Ah����"


    Yang Mei gasped as he carried her into the bathroom.


    Their figures could be seen, indistinct on the blurred ss.


    ...

 Chapter 315 - 155 Turtle Shell Defense Technique, Preparation Work

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 155 Turtle Shell Defense Technique, Preparation Work</h4>


    Midnight, the fierce battle paused.


    Yang Mei seemed to know they would depart tomorrow, as she acted extremely frenzied tonight.


    No one knows if the journey tomorrow will be smooth, or if they��ll survive this trip.


    This time, she gave herselfpletely to Liang Yuan.


    As a result, she ended up utterly exhausted, now lying limp on the bed like a blob of white cheese, sound asleep.


    Liang Yuan, however, was full of energy. After releasing his tension, he started kneading Yang Mei��s snowballs and initiated the lottery.


    "System, directional attribute point lottery, ten consecutive draws!"


    Looking at his Points which were as high as 23,596, Liang Yuan didn��t hesitate and immediately went for ten consecutive draws!


    "Ding, congrattions, you��ve drawn 1 Spirit Attribute Point."


    "Ding, congrattions, you��ve drawn 1 Agility Attribute Point."


    "Ding, congrattions, you��ve drawn 1 Strength Attribute Point."


    ...


    Continuous notification sounds echoed.


    The ten consecutive draws ended in an instant, and Liang Yuan quickly checked his results.


    This time, he obtained 4 Strength Attribute Points, 2 Agility Attribute Points, 2 Physical Attribute Points, and 2 Spirit Attribute Points!


    Before Liang Yuan could react, all the attributes swiftly merged into his body, enhancing his physical functions.


    In the blink of an eye, the attribute fusion wasplete, instantly boosting Liang Yuan��s attributes and greatly improving his physical qualities!


    "This time, the ten consecutive draws surprisingly boosted my Strength Attribute the most."


    Liang Yuan frowned, letting out a sigh.


    His most concerned attribute, Spirit Attribute, only acquired 2 points.


    And he didn��t get a single Free Attribute Point.


    He nced at the attribute panel.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 17.8


    Power: 14.9


    Agility: 14.8


    Spirit: 17.1


    Free Attribute Points: 6


    ...


    "None of the attributes exceed 20 points."


    Liang Yuan frowned, feeling somewhat dissatisfied with the current attribute effects.


    Though he didn��t have any shorings, each attribute was roughly on the same level, which also meant hecked a dominant attribute advantage.


    How could he cause crushing damage to the enemies?


    "I can��t believe this, System, draw again!"


    Liang Yuan gritted his teeth and directly activated the ten consecutive draw mode again!


    "Ding, congrattions, you��ve drawn 1 Spirit Attribute Point."


    "Ding, congrattions, you��ve drawn 1 Spirit Attribute Point."


    "Ding, congrattions, you��ve drawn 1 Spirit Attribute Point."


    ...


    As soon as the ten consecutive draws ended, Liang Yuan��s eyes suddenly widened!


    "Oh my God, it exploded!"


    His heart skipped a beat, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    "5 Spirit Points! 2 Free Attribute Points, 3 Physical Attribute Points!"


    This time, luck was with him, and the ten attribute points drawn were from just three types of attributes.


    This included 2 Free Attribute Points and 5 Spirit Attribute Points! Absolutely a big win!


    Liang Yuan immediately experienced the wonderful feeling as the attribute points merged into his body.


    He quickly checked his updated attribute panel.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 20.8


    Power: 14.9


    Agility: 14.8


    Spirit: 22.1


    Free Attribute Points: 8


    ...


    With the attribute panel updated, Liang Yuan swiftly sensed the changes in his spiritual power!


    Having broken the 20-point barrier, his Spirit Attribute now extended his spiritual power��s range directly to 22 meters!


    Moreover, the quality of his spiritual power seemed to have be purer.


    Liang Yuan felt that with a mere thought, his Spiritual Telekinesis could instantly respond and act as he intended!


    Excited, Liang Yuan suddenly had an idea and used his telekinesis to try to lift Yang Mei beside him.


    The telekinesis activated, but he frowned immediately after.


    "Still not enough, although the telekinesis was strengthened, it��s still not sufficient to lift a person."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and shifted his gaze to the bedside cab.


    He activated his telekinesis, and the bedside cab slowly began to float.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh: "I can lift the bedside cab; my current telekic strength should be around 20kg. Anything over 20kg bes quite strenuous."


    "But 20kg is more than enough to control many weapons to attack the enemy."


    "I wonder what the effect would be if I used "Spirit Shock" now."


    Liang Yuan had high hopes, wishing he could immediately try it out on Brother Huo or Leng Yuehua.


    He restrained his impulse and turned his attention to other attributes.


    "My Physical Attribute has also broken through 20 points; my recovery power and defense power should have improved significantly."


    He felt that the energy released within Yang Mei earlier had already fully recovered.


    The sensation of empty kidneys had vanished.


    Liang Yuan nced at Yang Mei, letting out a sigh.


    "If Sister Mei doesn��t awaken soon, her physical qualities might reallyg behind mine."


    Feeling somewhat helpless, he wondered if he should find a way to help Sister Mei awaken her superpower.


    It would be best if she could awaken a superpower rted to Constitution.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, suppressing certain thoughts.


    "Free Attribute Points have increased by 2 again, now making it 8 points. If we encounter any unforeseen circumstances on this journey, I can adapt and specifically enhance my attributes to handle the crisis."


    He had previously saved some Free Attribute Points for this trip to counter any unpredictable dangers.


    At that moment, he could directly use the Free Attribute Points to amplify his strength and overturn the crisis.


    NovelFire


    Of course, it would be best if he didn��t need to use them.


    "If I add all Free Attribute Points to my Spirit Attribute, the Spirit Attribute could instantly surpass 30 points, potentially dealing with most crises."


    Looking at the remaining 3,596 Points, Liang Yuan didn��t spend them carelessly.


    "I��ll save these Points for emergencies."


    Lying on the bed, he looked around at his attribute panel and felt a bit regretful when he noticed the skill bar.


    NovelFire


    His points were too few; otherwise, he could directly draw for some skills, maybe even powerful ones.

 Chapter 316 - 155: Turtle Shell Defense Technique, Preparation Work_2

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 155: Turtle Shell Defense Technique, Preparation Work_2</h4>


    If I were to directly extract a flying skill, wouldn��t I be able to fly straight to Yangshan?


    Just thinking about it, though, he��s never actually seen a Superpower User who can fly so far.


    His [Evolution] superpower can expand histissimus dorsi muscles to the extent of bat wings, allowing short-term gliding. That��s already quite impressive.


    "A flying skill doesn��t seem realistic. It would be great to have a powerful Spirit skill."


    Liang Yuan nced at his Spirit Attribute, which had broken through to over 20 points.


    If he had a powerful Spirit skill, with his 20-point Spirit Attribute, he would definitely have the power to protect himself.


    He pondered for a while, wondering if there was any other way to increase his strength.


    Feeling drowsy, he was about to fall asleep but suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    "I almost forgot, I do have something after all!"


    Liang Yuan hurriedly searched through his inventory, and after a while, he took out a shell.


    It was a tortoise shell with strange and mysterious patterns on it.


    This tortoise shell came from a mutated tortoise that the residents had exchanged with him for food.


    At that time, he was thinking about the issue of using Spiritual Power to kill fish when he encountered this special mutated tortoise.


    Other mutated tortoises had a hard time resisting his Spirit Shock.


    But this tortoise could resist the destruction of his Spiritual Power.


    He was inspired then and had always wanted to figure out how this tortoise shell achieved spiritual defense.


    However, many things happenedter, and this matter was set aside and eventually forgotten.


    Now taking it out again, Liang Yuan thought he might still be able to study it further.


    "If I can master this kind of Spirit Defense Skill like the tortoise shell, it would be a trump card against other Spirit Ability Users."


    "Moreover, this Spirit Defense Skill might bebined with Telekinesis to also defend against physical attacks."


    The more Liang Yuan thought about it, the more interesting it seemed.


    He carefully looked at the mysterious patterns on the tortoise shell, unconsciously using his Spiritual Power to cover it and slowly imitate the patterns.


    This required a high level of control over Spiritual Power and seemed to have certain requirements for the strength of the Spiritual Power as well.


    Liang Yuan had tried to imitate the patterns like this before.


    But each time, he would either run out of Spiritual Power halfway through or lose control, causing the mimicry to shake and deviate, ultimately failing at thest moment.


    But this time was different. With his Spiritual Power breaking through 20 points, his control had greatly increased, and his endurance had naturally improved significantly.


    As his Spiritual Power flowed out under his maniption, it slowly changed shape, trying to imitate the mysterious patterns on the tortoise shell.


    This process was not simple and required a high level of concentration.


    "To form a skill, it must be refined to the highest level."


    "If it can only form the patterns once or twice and then copse instantly, unable to maintain, that won��t work either."


    Liang Yuan thought deeply, repeatedly imitating.


    Out of ten attempts, he might seed once.


    Out of ten sesses, he might stabilize the Spiritual Model once.


    Out of ten stable Spiritual Models, he might form a stable Spiritual Defense Shield once.


    This whole process was his method of continually refining his Spiritual Power and gradually practicing this skill.


    "It still requires time and repeated practice to achieve mastery."


    In the blink of an eye, it was already dawn.


    Of course, outside it was still raining heavily, with clouds thick in the sky, making it hard to tell whether it was day or night.


    Liang Yuan was able to tell because the watch by his bedside alerted him.


    Outside, there were faint sounds of talking and moving, likely Old Ma, Cai Zhi, and the others already up and about.


    With his current 22.2 Spiritual Power, his five senses had doubled in sensitivity.


    "Wait, 22.2?"


    Liang Yuan suddenly noticed that his Spiritual Power seemed to have increased by 0.1!


    He quickly looked at the system prompt records.


    Sure enough, his hard work on the tortoise shell��s spiritual defensest night had indeed increased his Spiritual Power by 0.1 points!


    "Great, this means I��m practicing the right way."


    Liang Yuan smiled, put away the tortoise shell, and quietly withdrew his arm from Sister Mei��s embrace.


    Perhaps due to exhaustion from the day before, Yang Mei did not wake up.


    Liang Yuan quietly got out of bed and went to the kitchen to quickly prepare some food.


    Then he opened the door and went outside.


    He saw that the door to room 3202 next door was open, and Sister Wu and Granny Li were busy tidying up their belongings.


    Liang Yuan poked his head in and greeted, "Yaoyao, good morning."


    "Good morning, Brother Yuan," Cai Yao, busy in the kitchen making breakfast, quickly responded to his greeting.


    Sister Wu and Granny Li also greeted him cheerfully.


    Liang Yuan said with a smile, "Call me once you��re done packing up. You can store everything at my ce to save some space on the raft."


    Sister Wu and Granny Li both beamed.


    "That would be wonderful! We were just talking about that. Even though we don��t have much stuff, it��s all so small and scattered, it takes up a lot of space. The raft doesn��t have much room."


    "Having your Dimension Space is much safer than our bags," Granny Li added, pulling Liang Yuan over. "Come on, Liang Yuan, I need to take all these things."


    Liang Yuan looked and couldn��t help butugh, "Wow, you��re bringing the pots and pans too."


    "Of course, we have to bring them! There are no pots and pans on the mountain, do we have to make them ourselves?"


    Sister Wuughed too, "Don��t justugh at Granny Li. We��ve stuffed in our nkets and everything. It��s summer now, but when winteres and the temperature drops, not having warm things will be a big problem."

 Chapter 317 - 155: Turtle Shell Defense Technique, Preparation Work_3

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 155: Turtle Shell Defense Technique, Preparation Work_3</h4>


    Mr. Liang Yuan said with a smile, "All the residents should really learn from you two, this is the proper way to live life."


    Granny Liughed heartily, giving Liang Yuan a tap on the arm, "You cheeky boy, are you making fun of your Granny Li? I��m already half-buried in the ground, do you think I don��t know how to live?"


    Liang Yuan and Wu Qian also burst intoughter.


    Wu Qian said, "Liang Yuan, make sure you take all of these, don��t think they are useless now, they will definitelye in handyter."


    Liang Yuanughed. During his sweep of the building, he even took away the tables and chairs, so how could he not take these things.


    While otherscked pots and pans, his inventory was plentiful.


    Not to mention clothes, he had moved entire wardrobes into his inventory.


    Liang Yuan packed all their prepared luggage into his inventory and asked, "Where are Brother Cai and Old Ma?"


    Granny Li replied, "They all went to the rooftop, Zhao Kai, Ding Yan, and Xiaoliu and Xiaosong from downstairs also went. The patrol team went upstairs to help."


    Wu Qian exined, "ording to the n, we��re leaving today. The people from building 77 and the rear of building 75 wille over from the ropeway."


    Liang Yuan heard this and nodded slightly. He entrusted all these matters to the patrol team and Elder Lin.


    He couldn��t possibly handle everything himself without going crazy.


    "Alright, I��ll go up and take a look."


    "Eat before you go," Granny Li called out.


    Liang Yuan waved his hand, "I��ve already eaten."


    When he arrived at the rooftop, despite the continuous heavy rain, the atmosphere was bustling with activity.


    Liang Yuan saw Old Ma and Cai Zhimanding the crowd and securing the ropes by the two ropeways.


    People were climbing over from both buildings one after another.


    Zhao Kai and Ding Yan were in front, maintaining order.


    "Mr. Liang is here."


    "Good morning, Mr. Liang."


    "Good morning, Brother Liang."


    People greeted Liang Yuan as they passed by.


    Those closer to him called him Brother Liang, while others more formally addressed him as Mr. Liang.


    Liang Yuan nodded and smiled, making his way over to the ropeway at building 75.


    He saw that people from building 75 were alreadying over.


    Among them was Gu Feng.


    He was busy helping people from behind, with Zhao Kai assisting alongside him.


    "How many more people?"


    Liang Yuan walked over and asked.


    Zhao Kai, seeing it was Liang Yuan, quickly replied, "There aren��t many people in building 75, only about thirty."


    "Eight people have alreadye over so far."


    Gu Feng turned around, seeing Liang Yuan, and quickly said, "Mr. Liang, we just need to get the remaining people over. We have already transported the supplies via the ropeway."


    Liang Yuan nodded and asked, "Is Dong Yan still on the other side?"


    "Yes, she didn��t feelfortable leaving everyone behind, so she nned to be thest to leave."


    "Xiaojie wouldn��te over since she refused, so they stayed on the other side arranging people."


    Gu Feng quickly exined again, "I was supposed to stay too, but Dong Yan insisted Ie over. She said I knew you and Brother Kai, and told me toe here to ensure everyone stayed organized."


    Liang Yuan smiled, patting him on the shoulder, "You��re doing well, keep it up."


    Receiving Liang Yuan��s praise, Gu Feng beamed and immediately dived back into his work.


    Liang Yuan walked to the other side, where Old Ma and Cai Zhi were. Among the crowd, Elder Lin had alreadye over.


    Seeing Liang Yuan, he quickly came forward, extending his hand, "Ah, Mr. Liang Yuan, we meet again."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Hey, you��re not wearing your robe today?"


    Elder Lin remained unfazed, "Can��t wear it every day, it would stink to high heaven."


    Liang Yuan chuckled, "How many people are willing to leave with you?"


    Elder Lin sighed, "A bunch of short-sighted fools, only about thirty something people are willing to leave together."


    Liang Yuan raised his eyebrow, "You didn��t exin it clearly to them?"


    "I did, I told them this building can��t hold on for long. When the big floodes, there��d be no ce to go even if they wanted to leave."


    "But they just wouldn��t leave. After witnessing the terror of that Frog Monster, some people don��t even dare to fish anymore, just waiting to die in a daze."


    "Ay, endless merciful gods, endless merciful gods, I shouldn��t curse."


    Liang Yuan raised his eyebrow but said nothing. He only asked, "How is the raft preparation going?"


    "Dr. Yang and Shi Haizhu will take a group of people on our raft, we��ll meet up on the water."


    "ording to Brother Ma, we��ll tie our three rafts together then, so we can look out for each other and not capsize easily."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, Brother Ma had mentioned this n to him; indeed, arger raft was less likely to capsize.


    "How many people can your raft hold?"


    "About twenty people, so probably about ten will have toe over to your side."


    Liang Yuan nodded, looking over the crowd, suddenly noticing that Tang Ying, the clinical nursing student, had alsoe over.


    Liang Yuan remembered this girl; she had helped Yang Shenmin set his broken bones.


    Being in the nursing field with clinical knowledge, Liang Yuan had particrly taken note of her.


    He wasn��t surprised she wanted to leave as well.


    "Oh, are those three also leaving?"


    Liang Yuan suddenly caught sight of three familiar figures.


    Elder Lin followed Liang Yuan��s gaze and saw Liang Minru, Zhu Linlin, and Yu Xiaoyan standing together, whispering and ncing around at the patrol leaders.


    Those looks seemed to be picking out their prey.


    Elder Lin immediately coughed, slightly embarrassed, "These three women are also victims. After all, they were forced by Deng Hu, it wasn��t their doing."


    Liang Yuan nced at him, frowning slightly, and suddenly asked, "Which one of them did you sleep with?"

 Chapter 318 - 156 The Ambiguity Between Song Wen and Me

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chapter 156 The Ambiguity Between Song Wen and Me</h4>


    "Ah?"


    Elder Lin was a bit flustered, his eyes dodging, "Wh... What? Mr. Liang, you sure know how to joke, heh, I... I��m a monk..."


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened, "All three of them are sleeping with you?"


    Elder Lin saw Liang Yuan��s seriousness and didn��t dare to lie, stuttering, "No... Just Zhu Linlin..."


    Liang Yuan sneered, "A fine monk you are, Elder Lin."


    "Mr. Liang, don��t misunderstand, I didn��t force her. It was all voluntary. She wanted food, and I gave her some. I swear I didn��t force her, you can ask her." Elder Lin quickly exined.


    Liang Yuan snorted, he knew that some people, once they held power, would indeed grow ambitions.


    Elder Lin was one of the first superpower users awakened in Building 77.


    After taking down Deng Hu, it was natural for him to get a bit inted and have thoughts about Deng Hu��s women.


    However, what Liang Yuan cared about was whether Elder Lin had used his power to force them into it.


    From what he heard now, it seemed that although Elder Lin��s attitude had swelled, he hadn��t done anything too excessive.


    Consensual rtionships were not something he could interfere with.


    But honestly, he couldn��t quite understand Elder Lin��s thought process.


    These women were previously with Deng Hu, now Deng Hu was killed by them, and these women turned to you, how could you take them in.


    Shaking his head, Liang Yuan didn��t bother with this matter, simply saying, "As long as you understand."


    Elder Lin let out a sigh of relief, his eyes shifting as he suddenly took out a small bag and handed it to Liang Yuan.


    "Mr. Liang, I forgot to mention before, after Deng Hu died, I found some of his stash, these are the superpower stones he hid, I shared some with Dr. Yang and Zhuzi, and this portion is for you."


    Liang Yuan��s eyebrows raised, this old guy, no wonder he could blend into the temple, he was indeed crafty and knew how to handle things.


    If it were ordinary items, Liang Yuan wouldn��t care.


    But superpower stones were different, they could absorb energy and quickly restore superpower energy.


    It��s estimated that absorbing a lot of it could even improve mutation progress.


    He didn��t say anything, taking the bag and ncing inside, there were about five or six stones.


    He guessed the guy had hidden at least half of the stash.


    "You put thought into it, alright, go do your thing."


    "Oh, alright, I��ll get back to it." Elder Lin saw Liang Yuan epting it and was overjoyed, quickly running over to direct the crowd from Building 77.


    Liang Yuan put away the superpower stones and then walked over to Song Wen and Liu Feifei.


    "Song Wen, Liu Feifei."


    "Brother Liang."


    "Brother Liang Yuan."


    Both greeted him quickly.


    Liang Yuan nodded with a smile, looking at Song Wen, "How��s the nt room?"


    Song Wen quickly replied, "I didn��t touch the regr vegetables, the three mutated sunflowers, left one in the building, the other two have been transnted, I already had someone move them to the raft."


    Liang Yuan nodded, the mutated sunflowers were obtained from a lottery, having special uses, naturally should be taken along.


    "Good, have you packed your stuff?"


    Song Wen nodded, "I have too many things at home, I could only bring some useful ones, but for Feifei��s house..."


    Liang Yuan looked over at Liu Feifei, who said helplessly, "My dad and Uncle Hu have a lot of things they want to bring, like steamers and such, they want to take them, thinking we might still need to make bunster when we get to the mountains."


    "But there��s too much stuff, and the raft is only so big..."


    Song Wen couldn��t help looking at Liang Yuan, asking, "Brother Liang, do you have any ideas?"


    Liu Feifei also looked at Liang Yuan with hopeful eyes.


    Liang Yuan��s space superpower, only the old team knew about it.


    Song Wen, Liu Feifei, and the others didn��t know Liang Yuan had such a power.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, "Where are the things?"


    "At our house, Aunt Xiuxian is packing them up." Liu Feifei quickly replied.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Alright, take me there, I��ll handle the things, don��t ask too many questions."


    Liu Feifei immediately felt overjoyed and quickly nodded.


    Then she remembered something, hesitating a bit, and asked, "Can I tell Brother Kai?"


    "Brother Kai?"


    Liang Yuan was puzzled, Liu Feifei blushed, "It��s Zhao Kai, I wanted to ask him for help before, although he didn��t directly agree, I could see he was thinking of a way."


    Liang Yuan nced at Liu Feifei, then looked at Zhao Kai who was busy nearby.


    His expression showed a yful smile, "So, it��s this Brother Kai, huh, I haven��t heard anyone else call him that."


    Liu Feifei��s face turned red, full of coyness, she couldn��t help but stomp her foot, "You��re talking nonsense, others also call him that."


    Liang Yuanughed, and Song Wen beside him also covered her mouth, chuckling.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shifted, and he suddenly said, "Do you want me to help you?"


    "Huh?" Liu Feifei was puzzled, not understanding.


    Liang Yuan whispered, "If he cares about you, he will probablye to me, you don��t say anything for now, and see if he will seek me out, how about it?"


    Liu Feifei was both surprised and pleased, her eyes shy, "This... isn��t that bad?"


    "Oh, then never mind, let me tell you, Zhao Kai has been hurt in love, it��s not easy for him to confirm his next rtionship."


    Liu Feifei quickly said, "Okay, okay, then... I��ll leave it to you, Brother Liang Yuan."


    Liang Yuan immediatelyughed, "Alright, if hees to find me, I��ll let you know."


    "But give me an idea, do you really like Zhao Kai? My brother is honest, don��t y with his feelings."


    Liu Feifei blushed deeply, "I... I mean it."

 Chapter 319 - 156 Ambiguity with Song Wen_2

    <h4>Chapter 319: Chapter 156 Ambiguity with Song Wen_2</h4>


    "Puchi����"


    Song Wen, who was beside them, couldn��t hold back anymore and burst intoughter.


    Only then did Liu Feifeie to her senses, realizing that Liang Yuan was teasing her.


    Her face instantly turned red. She didn��t dare to vent her anger on Liang Yuan, so she scratched Song Wen instead.


    "Sister Wen, you are so annoying. Both of you are so annoying..."


    "Giggle giggle... Feifei, I didn��t say anything. It was Brother Liang... Haha, stop scratching. I give up, I give up."


    Song Wen giggled, dodging around Liang Yuan to avoid Liu Feifei.


    She seemed like a fluttering butterfly, dancing gracefully in front of Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan smiled warmly, watching their yful antics, feeling inexplicably happy.


    Heavy rains, post-apocalyptic floods, yet they couldn��t destroy every human��s will.


    The two finally stopped when they got tired.


    Liu Feifei said, "Brother Liang, I��ll take you there. Let me tell you, Sister Wen has a lot of stuff at home that she wants to bring along, but she��s too embarrassed to tell you."


    Song Wen hurriedly covered her mouth: "Stop talking. My stuff isn��t that important."


    Liu Feifei couldn��t resist, "Those nice clothes and those photo albums and pictures, they��re memories, aren��t you taking them?"


    Song Wen shook her head: "They��re things you can��t eat or drink, what��s the use? I��m not taking them."


    While talking, the three of them had already reached downstairs.


    Hu Weimin��s wife Liu Xiuxian was packing things in the living room with her son. The living room was filled with packed items, and she looked worried.


    Liu Feifei ran inside and yelled, "Aunt Liu, look who��s here."


    Liu Xiuxian looked up and saw that it was Liang Yuan; she immediately said, "Mr. Liang, why are you here? Come in, sit down, sit down."


    "Tutu, greet our guest!"


    She turned her head and called out to Hu Tutu.


    Hu Tutu ran over quickly, "Hello, Brother Liang Yuan."


    Liang Yuan smiled and rubbed his head: "Hello to you too. Sister Liu, are these all the things you want to bring along?"


    Liu Xiuxian sighed helplessly, "We want to take them, but Old Hu said the raft might not have enough space. Mr. Liang, can you think of a way? These things are very important to us."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "No worries, leave these things to me, I��ll arrange everything."


    "Oh my, really? That��s... I don��t know how to thank you."


    Liu Xiuxian was overjoyed and thanked him profusely.


    Liang Yuan simply said, "It��s a small matter. Just deliver everything to my ce, and I��ll have someone take itter."


    "No need for others, I can deliver them myself." Liu Xiuxian quickly replied.


    Liang Yuan didn��t reveal his inventory ability, as he didn��t want to disclose this power yet.


    Then they went to Liu Feifei��s home, and Liang Yuan instructed Liu Feifei to send all her things to his ce so that he could arrange them.


    Liu Feifei happily agreed and started packing her things around the house.


    Liang Yuan turned to Song Wen and asked, "Do you have anything else to bring?"


    Song Wen quickly shook her head, "I��ll just bring some food and necessities, not too much to take up space."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I have a way. Let��s go to your home."


    "Huh?"


    Song Wen was puzzled. She had seen those rafts before; there wasn��t much space. With so many people, it would be hard to fit everything.


    However, Liang Yuan took her hand and led her to her home.


    Song Wen��s ce wasn��t very packed, with a lot of clothes piled up on the sofa.


    She felt embarrassed and quickly said, "Let me tidy up."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "No need, we��re taking everything anyway."


    "Huh? Taking everything? That��s... too much."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Actually, I have a secret that I haven��t told anyone."


    Song Wen looked at Liang Yuan in confusion, wondering why he mentioned this suddenly.


    "I awakened a Space Superpower, which allows me to open dimension space to store many things."


    "You must be curious, with all the fish I collected, where did I store them?"


    Liang Yuanughed as he casually picked up the sofa, tables, chairs, and appliances.


    Swish swish swish...


    Everything he touched disappeared.


    Song Wen��s eyes widened in disbelief, staring at the scene.


    "This... this..."


    Liang Yuan walked to the kitchen. The kitchen items were quite new, showing she didn��t cook often.


    It seemed she preferred to have meals at Liu Feifei��s ce.


    Liang Yuan wasn��t polite and emptied everything before heading to Song Wen��s bedroom.


    "Let��s take the stuff from the bedroom too. I have enough space."


    Seeing that Liang Yuan was about to enter the bedroom, Song Wen reacted quickly.


    "Wait, wait..."


    She rushed over, trying to stop him.


    But it was toote; Liang Yuan had already entered the bedroom.


    The bedroom had a very girly decor, with pink wallpaper.


    There was a desk by the balcony with aputer on it.


    On the other side of the balcony, there were many posters, seemingly the backdrop for her live streams.


    It appeared she streamed from her bedroom.


    However, what caught Liang Yuan��s attention wasn��t the streaming setup, but the stunning wardrobe!


    Song Wen��s master bedroom had a separate wardrobe.


    In the wardrobe, various outfits were hung.


    Sailor uniforms, professional attire, flight attendant uniforms, police uniforms...


    There were even many cosys, with dozens of shoes.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but widen his eyes, unable to look away.


    Song Wen blushed deeply and hurriedly closed the wardrobe, "These... you don��t need to take."


    Liang Yuan looked at Song Wen curiously, "You wear these?"


    "No, no. Just for streaming sometimes, I need them. I wouldn��t wear them normally..."


    Her face was full of embarrassment. In reality, she rarely wore those costumes during her streams.

 Chapter 320 - 156 Ambiguity with Song Wen_3

    <h4>Chapter 320: Chapter 156 Ambiguity with Song Wen_3</h4>


    But sometimes, because they had topete and pk with others, the loser would often have toply with the winner��s demands.


    She was a beauty anchor and wasn��t very good at games, so she would often lose the pk matches.


    Then, the opponent would request her to wear various kinds of costumes.


    At first, she didn��t have these outfits at home and couldn��t fulfill the opponent��s demands, which caused her livestream poprity to plummet.


    Eventually, she had no choice but to start buying these outfits online.


    Later on, when she lost matches, she wore these costumes as requested, and unexpectedly, her livestream poprity skyrocketed.


    As she yed more games, she lost more and more pk matches, and her collection of various strange and peculiar outfits grewrger andrger.


    Even though these outfits didn��t use much fabric, they were ridiculously expensive.


    So she couldn��t bear to throw them away, and they all piled up in her dressing room.


    She never expected that when Liang Yuan came over to help her pack, these embarrassing outfits would make her feel extremely awkward.


    Liang Yuanughed and said, "Since these are all your things, you should take them all."


    "No, no, I won��t be streaming anymore, so I don��t need to wear these again..." Song Wen quickly waved her hand.


    Liang Yuan, full of meaning, said, "What if your future boyfriend wants to see you wear these?"


    Song Wen��s body instantly stiffened, and she looked up at Liang Yuan, her fair face flushing red.


    She bit her lip, lowered her head, and murmured softly, "Boy... boyfriend... would he like them?"


    Liang Yuanughed and said, "Well, I like them."


    Song Wen��s face turned even redder, and her rosy lips quivered a few times, not knowing what to say.


    Her lotus-white arms tucked behind her back, she slowly retreated.


    Although she said nothing, her actions showed everything.


    Liang Yuan chuckled and strode into the dressing room.


    Swish, swish, swish, all the uniforms and cosy outfits were packed into the inventory.


    Next was the wardrobe, which contained her regr clothes for all seasons - spring, summer, fall, and winter.


    The top shelf had bedding, mosquitos, and mats, which he took as well.


    In the bottom drawers of the wardrobe, all kinds of sexy lingerie and underwear caught Liang Yuan��s eye once more.


    No wonder she was a streamer; her taste was at the forefront of fashion.


    Song Wen��s face was so red it looked like it might bleed, and she hurriedly said, "I��ll pack these myself. I have many photos and other things in my study, can you pack them too?"


    Her eyes showed a pleading look, not for him to pack the photos, but to let her pack herself.


    Seeing lingerie, especially the many erotic ones, was too embarrassing.


    Liang Yuan touched his nose and turned to walk toward the study.


    Song Wen let out a sigh of relief.


    "Those styles are quite nice, don��t throw them away, take them all."


    Suddenly, Liang Yuan��s voice drifted in from outside.


    Song Wen��s heart skipped a beat; she bit her red lips lightly, her face flushing.


    Her heart surged with emotions, sensing the ambiguity in Liang Yuan��s words.


    The ambiguous atmosphere between them made her feel a bit swept away.


    As if under a spell, she obediently packed all the lingerie into a bag and put it all together.


    After a while, she calmed her chaotic thoughts and walked out of the room.


    "Brother Liang, over here..."


    She walked into the study and suddenly felt a chill down her spine.


    "Oh no, the photobook!"


    She hurriedly pushed open the door and saw Liang Yuan leaning against the window, engrossed in looking at a stack of photobooks with a shlight in hand.


    On closer inspection, it was the swimsuit photobook she had taken at the beach in Junest year.


    Her delicate face flushed red instantly, and she hurriedly said, "Brother Liang!"


    Liang Yuan snapped back to his senses, quickly turned off the shlight, and coughed, "Are you done packing? I��m almost done here too."


    Nonchntly putting the photobook away, the entire study was indeed empty, even the cabs were gone.


    Song Wen��s face was flushed, but she didn��t expose his actions, only saying, "Yes... everything��s packed."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "I��ll put it all away."


    They brushed past each other in the doorway of the study, their breaths mingling in the narrow space.


    The air grew hot in that moment; it was pouring rain outside, but inside, it was as if dry wood and fire.


    Luckily, Liang Yuan knew the timing wasn��t right, and they both tactfully kept quiet.


    After packing up, Liu Feifei from next door also returned.


    "Brother Liang Yuan, I��ve put all my things to be taken at your house. Sister Yang Mei even gave me a sesame cake, saying it��s almost Mid-Autumn Festival."


    She excitedly ran back, holding a piece of sesame cake.


    Yang Mei had made these herself, but unfortunately, because sesame seeds were limited, she only made a few dozen.


    Liang Yuan and Yang Mei hadn��t eaten them, saving them for the Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days.


    "Hey, Sister Wen, where are your things?"


    Liu Feifei was astonished to find Song Wen��s things had beenpletely cleared out.


    Song Wen didn��t know how to respond for a moment.


    Liang Yuan��s space superpower wasn��t something they��d told outsiders, so she couldn��t casually tell Liu Feifei either.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I��ve already packed them for her."


    "What? You packed even the tables and chairs?"


    Liu Feifei was amazed.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, considering that Liu Feifei and Zhao Kai would end up together, so it wouldn��t hurt to tell her.


    He nced at Song Wen and said, "Song Wen, you should tell herter, and have her keep it a secret."


    Song Wen quickly nodded, "Okay, I��ll make sure she keeps it secret."


    "What secret? What are you talking about?" Liu Feifei asked, full of curiosity.


    Liang Yuanughed, "You two chat, I��ll head back."


    As Song Wen watched him leave, she then told Liu Feifei about Liang Yuan��s space superpower.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feifei��s mouth dropped open in excitement and amazement.


    "Space superpower? Wow, that��s so cool!"


    "Oh my God, no wonder he had so many fish, but we never saw how many were in his fridge, turns out they were all in his other dimension space."


    "Sister Wen, if we stay with Brother Liang Yuan, we won��t ever worry about not having enough fridge space for food again, will we?"


    "Haha, those folks who stayed behind, if they knew, would be dying toe along with Brother Liang Yuan."

 Chapter 321 - 157 Setting Sail

    <h4>Chapter 321: Chapter 157 Setting Sail</h4>


    Song Wen was not surprised by Liu Feifei��s excitement.


    In fact, when she heard the secret just now, she immediately thought of hugging Brother Liang��s leg tightly.


    Such a human-shaped mobile warehouse, an eternal refrigerator, in this post-apocalyptic flood, isn��t that the greatest reliance?


    "Feifei, don��t go around talking about this, don��t tell anyone, it��s Brother Liang��s secret, understand?" Song Wen advised.


    Liu Feifei patted her chest, "Don��t worry, I��m not stupid, hey, can I tell Brother Kai?"


    Song Wen found it amusing and annoying, "All you think about is romance, I told you not to tell anyone."


    "But..." Liu Feifei was conflicted.


    Song Wen continued, "Zhao Kai and Brother Liang are so close, he probably already knows. He must have been cautioned by Brother Liang not to disclose it."


    "If you leak this secret, think about how Zhao Kai will see you in the future."


    These words suddenly enlightened Liu Feifei, she nodded repeatedly, "You��re right, Sister Wen, I won��t tell, I won��t tell anyone."


    Song Wen nodded and smiled.


    At this moment, Liu Feifei picked up a sesame cake, "By the way, Sister Yang Mei gave me this sesame cake, I haven��t had the heart to eat it and brought it to share with you. Try it."


    Song Wen��s eyebrows raised when she heard ��Yang Mei,�� her smile faded, and she asked, "Is it delicious?"


    "Of course it��s delicious, how long has it been since you tasted sesame? Come on, try it."


    With that, Liu Feifei forcefully shoved a piece of sesame cake into Song Wen��s mouth.


    Instantly, the fragrant sesame vor exploded on Song Wen��s taste buds.


    Her teeth involuntarily started chewing, saliva began to flow, and the sweet sesame taste melted in her mouth.


    She felt a surge of happiness across her entire being.


    "How is it, delicious? Isn��t it really good?"


    "I��m telling you, Sister Yang Mei is simply beautiful inside and out��not only is she good-looking, has a great figure, but she also cooks delicious food. This sesame cake is just perfect."


    Song Wen rolled her eyes, "Ha, I don��t think it��s that great."


    "Hey? You ungrateful woman, how can you turn your back after eating the cake?" Liu Feifei couldn��t help but yell.


    The two of them immediately started y-fighting again.


    ...


    When Liang Yuan returned home, he saw the house filled with packed luggage.


    Yang Mei had also packed her stuff, and upon seeing Liang Yuan, she said, "Little brother, these are the bags Feifei brought up, she said you asked her to leave them here."


    "There are also some of Zhao Kai and Ding Yan��s stuff. I asked them to leave everything here."


    Liang Yuan smiled and nodded, "Leave everything to me, I��ll take all the stuff from home together."


    With that, he moved everything into his item storage.


    Even the bed, wardrobe, sofa, everything was taken.


    Yang Mei walked around, looking at the empty house, and couldn��t help but say, "Take another look, see if there��s anything left behind."


    She searched through each room, even though Liang Yuan had cleared out all the tables, chairs, and benches, she continued to search all around.


    It was evident she was reluctant to leave.


    No, she was reluctant to leave the ��home�� she and Liang Yuan had lived in.


    As a traditional woman, she had a deep attachment to the concept of ��home.��


    After entrusting herself to Liang Yuan, her entire heart hung on him.


    Otherwise, she wouldn��t still want to bear Liang Yuan��s child in this post-apocalyptic flood disaster.


    Looking at the kitchen where she busied herself, the living room sofa where she massaged Liang Yuan, and the shower room where they had absurd moments...


    Her eyes grew slightly red, a sense of reluctance spread through her heart.


    Liang Yuan could feel her emotions, gently walking up behind her.


    He extended his hands, hugged her slender waist, rested his chin against her side face, and said, "Nothing else matters, the most important thing is not leaving you behind."


    These tender words struck Yang Mei��s heart instantly.


    Her reddened eyes could no longer hold back, tears fell like pearls.


    She turned around, hugged Liang Yuan tightly, buried her pretty face in his chest, and started to sob softly.


    "Why...little brother, why must there be this flood, why can��t we just live happily together like this, why..."


    "I... worked so hard to have another home... worked so hard to find someone like you who cares for me so much."


    Liang Yuan held her tighter,forting her, "As long as we��re together, it doesn��t matter where we are, anywhere can be home, right?"


    "Once we get to Yangshan, I��ll build you a house, preferably a three to five-story vi, so we won��t have to worry about mutants or rising floodwaters."


    "You can cook at home, chat with everyone, y cards, and even have a little baby during your free time..."


    Yang Mei��s sobs gradually faded, enchanted by the life Liang Yuan described.


    "Really...really? Can we really live that kind of life?"


    She looked up at Liang Yuan, her beautiful face still streaked with tears.


    Liang Yuan lowered his head, kissed her, revealing a determined look in his eyes.


    "We definitely can, I promise you."


    Yang Mei smiled, she buried her head back into his chest, feeling his warmth.


    A momentter, she whispered, "I heard from Ding Yan that the journey might be dangerous, there are many mutated creatures in the water, just relying on our few rafts..."


    "Don��t worry, it��ll be fine, I��m here," Liang Yuan interrupted her,forting her.


    Yang Mei shook her head, "I��m saying, if, if anything happens to me, don��t be too sad, maybe it��s just my fate. If something really happens, don��t be too upset. Ding Yan... I��ve talked to her, she��s also had a tough life, but she��s a good woman, stronger than me, more capable."

 Chapter 322 - 157 Setting Sail_2

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 157 Setting Sail_2</h4>


    "Brother, once you��re settled, you should take her."


    "And Song Wen, she��s very pretty too, much gentler than Ding Yan, an excellent helper..."


    "p��!"


    Yang Mei hadn��t finished speaking when Liang Yuan pped her on the butt.


    "Ah��"


    Yang Mei eximed in surprise, looking at Liang Yuan with teary eyes.


    Liang Yuan red at her: "If you dare talk nonsense again, I��ll teach you a lesson now. Don��t think just because I got rid of the bed that I��m powerless."


    Yang Mei��s face instantly turned red, and her coquettish manner disappeared in a sh.


    She punched Liang Yuan in the chest: "Stupid brother, what are you babbling about in the middle of the day!"


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, lightly tapping her delicate nose: "We��re about to depart, don��t say such ominous things."


    "Don��t casually set up these kinds of gs, just hearing them makes my hair stand on end."


    Yang Mei burst intoughter and said: "Sorry, I just couldn��t hold it in."


    "Alright, let��s go upstairs and check together," Liang Yuan said with a smile.


    Holding her delicate hand, the two of them went to the rooftop.


    On the rooftop, the personnel transport was almostplete.


    Old Ma, Cai Zhi, and others found Liang Yuan and reported the current situation.


    A total of eighty-three people were going with them.


    This didn��t include the more than twenty people on Yang Shenmin��s raft.


    Including them, there would be slightly over a hundred people.


    There were three rafts, with roughly thirty people on each raft.


    Fortunately, Old Ma and Cai Zhi had anticipated this number and had already modified the rafts ordingly.


    The shelters on two of the rafts were designed with two levels.


    Within the weight-bearing range, space was utilized to avoid overcrowding.


    Additionally, the rafts were equipped with railings.


    To prevent sudden idents and people falling off the rafts.


    Everyone boarding the rafts also made preparations themselves, wearing life jackets or simr gear.


    Those without life jackets tied foam boards to themselves for increased buoyancy.


    There were also many ropes, wooden poles, and other rescue equipment around the rafts.


    Everything that could be considered had been arranged by Old Ma and his team.


    This journey had been prepared meticulously.


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly upon hearing their report and said, "Alright, we��re ready for what we need to prepare."


    "Let the rafts down."


    "Okay!" Old Ma and Cai Zhi responded simultaneously.


    The two exchanged excited nces.


    "Rafts ready for water!"


    Old Ma shouted, and the people responsible for lowering the rafts began to act immediately.


    They had already set up an ascent and descentdder between building 75 and 76.


    With the help of the people from building 77 and the team here, they pulled the ropes tied to the corners of the rafts together.


    Rafts from unit 6 slowly moved between the two buildings.


    Everyone worked together to lower the rafts gently into the turbulent water.


    Controlling the speed, in under ten minutes, the rafts were safely in the water.


    With a ssh, water sprayed up.


    The rafts settled steadily in the water, bobbing up and down a bit, but floated safely under everyone��s watchful eyes.


    Old Ma let out a sigh of relief.


    Cai Zhi grinned broadly and shouted excitedly with clenched fists, "Sess!"


    People on the rooftop cheered one after another.


    Liang Yuan also smiled.


    Next, the rafts from unit 1 floated down sessfully, prompting more cheers.


    Then the rafts from building 75 also sessfullynded in the water.


    With everything ready, Liang Yuan gave the order for the patrol teams to quickly organize everyone to go downstairs.


    Zhao Kai froze the surface of the water, creating an icy path leading to the rafts for everyone to board.


    Liang Yuan personally secured two rafts together to increase stability.


    Cai Zhi took his wife��s hand, Wu Qian, and his daughter��s hand, Cai Yao, and excitedly climbed onto the raft. He said to his wife and daughter, "I built this raft myself. Honey, Yaoyao,e up and take a look."


    Wu Qian smiled and said, "Isn��t someone proud."


    Cai Yao cheered, "Dad, you��re amazing."


    Cai Zhiughed heartily. Long held frustrations of not awakening a mutated ability had always been his concern.


    Butpleting the raft with Old Ma had restored his confidence.


    Ma Guocai supported his wife Li Lanhua, and they were already standing on the raft.


    "Old Li, see, my old bones are still useful," Old Ma smiled.


    Granny Li beamed: "Useful? You��re the most useful."


    "Everyone remembers your contributions, you��ve worked hardtely. I bet you skipped breakfast again? Look what I saved for you."


    She pulled out two items from her pocket and handed them to her husband Ma Guocai.


    Old Ma looked and was pleasantly surprised: "Eggs? How do you still have eggs?"


    In the apocalypse, eggs were already hard toe by.


    Granny Li whispered: "Liang Yuan secretly gave them to me. He said we should eat more high-protein food because of our age. I didn��t tell anyone else. Your chest injury needs protein recovery, eat both eggs."


    Old Ma was moved and looked towards Liang Yuan, who was organizing people over at the building, grateful: "Xiaoliang is a good person. With him around, everyone has a backbone."


    "Indeed, this young man, why didn��t we notice his excellence earlier? He should join the party."


    Old Ma couldn��t help butugh.


    People were moving onto the rafts in pairs and groups.


    Dong Yan held her brother Dong Jie and kept looking back towards Liang Yuan.


    Noticing, Dong Jie said: "Sis, watch your step. Brother Liang isn��t going anywhere."


    Dong Yan��s face flushed, she turned and red at Dong Jie: "What nonsense are you spouting? Who said I��m looking at Brother Liang? I��m checking on our building��s owners."

 Chapter 323 - 157 Setting Sail_3

    <h4>Chapter 323: Chapter 157 Setting Sail_3</h4>


    Dong Jie rolled his eyes, toozy to expose his sister.


    But he still reminded her, "Sis, thatdy next to Brother Liang is really pretty. You��re under a lot of pressure, huh."


    Dong Yan couldn��t help but smack Dong Jie on the head. "You��re talking too much!"


    Though she said that, her eyes still couldn��t help but nce at the beautiful woman next to Liang Yuan.


    Her mind kept wondering, ��Who is she?�� and simr questions.


    Liang Minru led Zhu Linlin and Yu Xiaoyan, closely following Elder Lin.


    Her gaze also frequently looked towards Liang Yuan, especially at the woman beside him, Yang Mei.


    "Sister Minru, that woman, is she Liang Yuan��s woman? Besides having a bigger chest, there��s nothing special about her." Yu Xiaoyan said in a low voice.


    Liang Minru didn��t speak. Zhu Linlin snorted, "I think that woman is not as good-looking as Sister Minru. Sister Minru, once we get to Yangshan, you��ll have a chance to get close to Liang Yuan. By then, he won��t be able to escape you."


    Liang Minru nced at the two of them and said in a low voice, "Stop talking, this is not the ce to talk. Remember, our biggest asset as women is ourselves."


    She turned back, taking a deep look at Yang Mei next to Liang Yuan.


    Her eyes focused on Yang Mei��s ample figure, then looked down at herself, her lips curving in a small smile.


    She was not much smaller than that woman.


    "Hmph, so this is what you like."


    Liang Minru snorted inwardly, seemingly having some thoughts.


    ...


    "Huang Han, be careful."


    Wu Ying followed behind Huang Han, urgently admonishing her.


    But Huang Han��s eyes were not on him, instead anxiously looking into the water.


    A giant golden python in the water was swimming with its head held high.


    It was her pet golden python.


    Wu Ying felt a bit dejected as she didn��t turn back or acknowledge him.


    Wang An, walking behind with his daughter, saw this and couldn��t help but smile and shake his head.


    He could easily tell that Wu Ying, the patrol captain, had an interest in Huang Han.


    But to no avail, Huang Han didn��t seem to have any thought for the short-statured Wu Ying.


    "Captain Wu, is your luggage heavy? Want me to carry it?" Wang An joked.


    Wu Ying quickly shook his head. "It��s fine, I can carry it. There��s even Huang Han��s stuff here."


    Wang An sighed and advised, "Captain Wu, if you want to pursue someone, you should do it more confidently. This isn��t working."


    Wu Ying��s face instantly showed embarrassment as he hurriedly said, "Old Wang, you misunderstood. I didn��t mean that; I... I..."


    He didn��t dare admit that he secretly liked Huang Han. Being short, he had always felt inferior since childhood.


    Hecked the courage to face his feelings directly.


    Wang An could only sigh, "Women are never won through chasing. Look at Mr. Liang, surrounded by beautiful women. Who did he ever chase?"


    "A man must have strength and confidence. Naturally, women will notice." Wu Ying was taken aback, staring nkly at Huang Han walking away, his expression somewhat forlorn.


    He was just an ordinary person who had managed totch onto Liang Yuan because he had some smarts.


    But in reality, he hadn��t awakened any superpowers and wasn��t particrly handsome or tall. Why would any girl be interested in him?


    He had heard that Huang Han��s family was quite well-off. After all, only a wealthy family could afford to keep a golden python as a pet.


    So, he always felt inferior in front of Huang Han.


    When they were in the building, they were all in the same patrol team, spending their days together, so it was easier to talk.


    But now, they were leaving the building to go to Yangshan. He didn��t even know if they would still be in the same team, or what Mr. Liang��s arrangements would be for everyone.


    He was unsure if Mr. Liang would even let him continue as the patrol captain.


    Thus, he didn��t dare express his feelings to Huang Han.


    He felt that the distance between him and her might just keep growingrger, like it was now.


    ...


    "Lili, wait for me!"


    Zhang Peng, carrying several bags, followed Wen Lili.


    Wen Lili stepped onto the raft, her face full of excitement. "Hurry up, we��re finally leaving. I feel so anxious, but also excited."


    Zhang Pengined a little, "Who knows what the situation is like up ahead? Honestly, I think we could have stayed in the building. I don��t believe the rain will keep pouring, and if the flood continues to rise, who could survive?"


    Wen Lili frowned upon hearing this.


    Zhang Peng was good in many ways, he could cook and was diligent, but hecked initiative.


    Even in the face of a major flood, his character hadn��t changed much.


    Wen Lili couldn��t help but say, "How many times have I exined to you? Staying here is like a frog in boiling water. Mr. Liang has already told us back at Tiantai Mountain, and you were there. Howe you didn��t take any of it in?"


    Zhang Peng responded, somewhat resentfully, "Mr. Liang, Mr. Liang, you always talk about Mr. Liang. Is he always right? I don��t think so."


    Wen Lili immediately got angry, "Are you looking to die? Saying such things at home in front of me is one thing, but do you see where we are now?"


    "Mr. Liang is not someone you can talk about. Don��t forget how we got to be patrol members!"


    "We��re just ordinary people. Why are we even in the patrol?"


    "Mr. Liang gave us this opportunity, never forget that!"


    Zhang Peng looked around nervously, seeing no one was paying attention, he sighed in relief.


    He quickly apologized, "I was just saying, why do you always bring up Mr. Liang? He already has women."


    There was some sourness in his words, and even across the raging floodwaters, Wen Lili could smell it.


    Wen Lili felt speechless but could only urge, "Stop talking ande on. Find a good spot, don��t stay near the edge."


    Zhang Peng, seeing her urging, was not angry but instead happy, and immediately chased after her.


    The crowd of dozens had their own stories.


    Liang Yuan stood on the corridor, watching the scene, his heart filled with emotion.


    This is probably what life is all about.


    "Brother Liang, it��s our turn."


    Zhao Kai watched as others boarded the raft, then turned to Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Alright, let��s go."


    Zhao Kai immediately reinforced the ice, and Liang Yuan held Yang Mei��s delicate hand, boarding the second level of the raft under everyone��s gaze.


    Ding Yan, Liu Feifei, Song Wen, and others were already waiting, and the women gathered around Yang Mei, chatting quietly among themselves.


    Liang Yuan turned back, looking at Building 76.


    The corridor was filled with people who chose to stay.


    Liang Yuan exchanged nces with them.


    Some looked away, not daring to meet his eyes.


    Some had mocking eyes, silently sneering.


    Others yet were indifferent, seemingly numbed by the apocalyptic flood.


    Liang Yuan sighed softly, then turned to the rushing waters, shouting to Zhao Kai below, "Yang Fan, set sail!"


    Zhao Kai nodded and pulled on the rope at the mast.


    With a rustle, the canvas dropped, the rain and wind hitting the triangr sail.


    The raft started moving slowly, breaking the waves, heading towards the future.

 Chapter 324 - 158 Shocking Meidu Garden

    <h4>Chapter 324: Chapter 158 Shocking Meidu Garden</h4>


    "They��re really gone."


    "This bunch is really stupid. They think they can rely on those three wooden rafts to paddle over thirty kilometers to find Yangshan?"


    "Heh, with so many mutant creatures in the water, how lucky do they have to be to reach Yangshan?"


    ...


    In building 76, among the people who stayed behind, some were making sarcastic and bitter remarks.


    However, there were also people speaking well of Liang Yuan and the others.


    "Why don��t you say these things to their faces? Talking behind their backs, what kind of people are you?"


    "Exactly, Mr. Liang has been good to us. He provided us with so much food all these days. He didn��t have any left for himself and had to go find a way out. You don��t dare go out but just sit here talking crap, are you even human?"


    Another group immediately retorted, "Bullshit, that food in his hands was originally ours, taken by Liu Erlong and then seized by him. He should��ve returned it to us a long time ago."


    "Yeah, you��re the lowlifes. Did he give us food for free? He made us catch fish for him, didn��t he?"


    "Exactly, no matter how you put it, he wronged us!"


    "Wait, if he took so many fish from us, can those three small rafts carry it all away?"


    "Could he have food hidden at his ce?"


    Everyone suddenly stopped talking and looked at each other.


    It��s unclear who moved first, but soon everyone rushed upstairs.


    "Don��t push, don��t push!"


    "Damn it, move!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    In an instant, building 76 became chaotic.


    Some older people who didn��t join Liang Yuan and the others to find a way out were filled with fear watching the scene.


    It felt like the days when they were under the control of Liu Erlong, Wang Ze, and their gang.


    At that moment, many people suddenly felt regret.


    Had they known, why didn��t they go with Mr. Liang and the others?


    ...


    In room 3212 of building 87, Leng Yuehua, who was eating fish, suddenly heard themotion outside.


    Her brow furrowed slightly, and she looked at Liu Sisi next to her.


    "Sisi, what��s going on outside?"


    With a puzzled expression, Liu Sisi said, "I��ll go check."


    She quickly walked to the door and opened it to take a look.


    She saw many people gathered in the corridor.


    She immediately spotted the tall Hei Lan.


    She shouted, "Hei Lan, what��s happening?"


    Hei Lan turned and shouted back, "There��s a boat!"


    Liu Sisi was suddenly taken aback.


    A boat?


    Could it be a rescue?


    Her heart started pounding, and she quickly ran to the corridor��s edge to look out into the rain.


    Through the wind and rain, the floodwaters stretched endlessly.


    Buildings stood in the water, looking like electric poles thrust into the ocean from afar.


    Among the buildings, three rafts were tied together, with vague silhouettes moving on them.


    Triangle sails stood on the rafts, billowing in the gale.


    The three rafts broke through the floodwaters heading northwest.


    "That��s not a boat, it��s a raft!"


    With a look of surprise, Liu Sisi nced at Hei Lan and asked, "Where did those raftse from?"


    Hei Lan shook her head and said, "I don��t know either. They were already there when I arrived."


    "Sister Ya saw them first." She pointed to Lin Ya beside her.


    Lin Ya looked at the rafts, her expression thoughtful.


    Liu Sisi quickly shouted, "Sister Ya, where did those raftse from?"


    Lin Ya shook her head, "They came from building 76. It seems they were made by the residents there."


    She turned and walked towards Liu Sisi, "Is Yuehua up? I��d like to talk to her."


    Liu Sisi quickly said, "Yes, she��s up and eating. I��ll take you to her."


    Lin Ya nodded and followed Liu Sisi into room 3212.


    Leng Yuehua, who was eating, paused in surprise when she heard people from building 76 had made rafts to leave.


    "Making rafts to leave the building? Are they crazy? Don��t they know how terrifying the mutant beasts underwater are?"


    "Leaving the building now is a death wish."


    Liu Sisi couldn��t help but agree, "Yeah, the mutant fish underwater aren��t going to let them leave easily."


    Lin Ya shook her head and said seriously, "Yuehua, Sisi, I think their courage is something we should admire."


    "Actually, I��ve been thinking about leaving for a while. We can��t hide in this building forever."


    "Someday we��ll run out of food. We can��t survive only on the mutant fish in the water."


    "And with this building soaked in water long-term, who knows when it might copse."


    "The mutant fish are growing in number and size, mutating more and more. Someday they could easily smash this building. Where will we hide then?"


    "And the heavy rain shows no sign of stopping. Who knows if the flood will eventually submerge the building. We really need to consider our options."


    Lin Ya spoke her thoughts in one breath, having been pondering this issue for a while.


    The building isn��t absolutely safe; everyone knows this, but no one has faced it.


    The departure of those three rafts today had spurred her.


    Leng Yuehua put down her chopsticks, looked at Lin Ya, and said, "Sister Ya, I��ve thought about this too, but with the flood everywhere, where can we go that��s safe?"


    "To the mountains! Higher ground is the only ce we can survive."


    "Linjiang City is a hilly area, where are we going to find any high mountains?" Liu Sisi couldn��t help but ask.

 Chapter 325 - 158 Shocking Meidu Garden_2

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chapter 158 Shocking Meidu Garden_2</h4>


    "Then let��s go to the hill. The hill is better than staying in the building," Lin Ya quickly said.


    Leng Yuehua looked at them and asked, "Is there a mountain nearby?"


    "Yes, there��s Yangshan, Meishan, and Tree Mountain, which are all peaks on the same mountain range," Lin Ya quickly replied.


    "How high?"


    "About three hundred meters, I don��t know the exact elevation, but before the flood, I frequently climbed them. Thend is much higher than the buildings, so even if the buildings are submerged, those ces definitely won��t be,"


    Leng Yuehua wasn��t from Linjiang City, so she was not familiar with the surrounding environment.


    The reason she bought a house here waspletely because she got into the staff of Linjiang University.


    "An elevation of more than 300 meters is just a hill,"


    Leng Yuehua shook her head and said, "Let��s not talk about whether more than 300 meters can block the rising flood,"


    "Just think about how far the hill is from us and how many mutant creatures are between. Who knows?"


    "How much do we know about the situation on the hill? Can we even think of going to the hill to hide? Won��t the nearbymunities also have the same idea?"


    "Once we��re there, we would still have to deal with those men to im a piece ofnd,"


    Lin Ya couldn��t help but ask, "So what do you n? Are we just going to wait in the building for the flood to slowly rise?"


    Leng Yuehua shook her head, just smiled faintly and didn��t exin.


    Liu Sisi, who was beside, couldn��t hold back and said, "Sister Ya, don��t worry, Yue Hua already has a n,"


    "What n?" Lin Ya asked in surprise.


    Liu Sisi looked at Leng Yuehua and asked, "Yue Hua, can you tell her?"


    Leng Yuehua nodded slightly, "Sister Ya is one of us."


    Liu Sisi looked at Lin Ya and said, "Sister Ya, Yue Hua has already had someone build wooden rafts."


    "What? We��re also building wooden rafts? Where do you n to go?"


    Leng Yuehua smiled and said, "Linjiang University."


    "Linjiang University?" Lin Ya was stunned, not understanding.


    "As far as I know, Linjiang University doesn��t have any tall buildings. Why go there?" Lin Ya quickly asked.


    Liu Sisi smiled and said, "Sister Ya, you forgot what Yue Hua did before the flood?"


    Lin Ya was shocked, she never really knew what Leng Yuehua did before.


    Seeing her confusion, Liu Sisi exined, "Before the flood, Yue Hua was a faculty member in the shipbuilding department of Linjiang University."


    "At Linjiang University, there are severalrge ships, though they��re old, they should still be usable."


    "Linjiang University is less than three kilometers from ourmunity. If we find those ships, even if just one is usable, we won��t have to worry about the flood anymore."


    "Then we can all move onto the ship, grow vegetables and rice, and gather supplies from different ces. It would be like a mobile ind."


    "Isn��t that better than an immobile mountain?"


    Liu Sisi��s eyes also showed a hint of hope.


    Lin Ya, full of surprise, looked at Leng Yuehua, "Yue Hua, is what Sisi said true? You... you already have this n?"


    Leng Yuehua nodded slightly and said, "Yes, the n has been there. But since we��re going to find boats, it��s quality over quantity, so I didn��t announce it."


    "At that time, I will take Sisi and Tian Tian. Sister Ya, your ��Solid�� superpower will likely be very helpful, so I need you to go with me."


    Lin Ya felt a stir in her heart and said, "If I can help, of course, I��m willing to go."


    Arge ship in this flood-ravaged apocalypse is obviously crucial.


    Lin Ya was immediately moved.


    Leng Yuehua said, "The flood is rising fast. It seems the people from Block 76 can��t wait either. We shouldn��t linger anymore."


    "Sisi, our wooden raft should be ready?"


    "All ready, we can depart anytime," Liu Sisi said.


    "Good, then we shouldn��t dy. Let��s head to Linjiang University as soon as possible."


    "Many people know about those ships. We don��t know if others are eyeing them, so the sooner the better."


    Liu Sisi quickly asked, "What about the people in Block 88?"


    Leng Yuehua said, "We��ll pass by there and solve it."


    "Okay."


    ...


    Room 3212 in Block 88, Li Ye was leaning on the sofa, letting two women in sexy outfits massage him.


    He closed his eyes, reminiscing about the guy who could glide.


    Li Ye, before the flood, was a cook.


    He started learning to cook at sixteen, studied for two years, but didn��t learn much. Instead, he picked up his master��s fiery temper.


    He switched jobs seven or eight times in three years. In the end, age smoothed his edges, and he finally settled in Linjiang City.


    Unexpectedly, the great flood arrived, changing the outside worldpletely.


    He saw men crazily snatching food and even grabbing women.


    Initially, he didn��t dare to go out, but he witnessed several bloody scenes through the door gap that ignited his fiery genes.


    So he joined the riot, preying on the weak.


    Despite his short stature, his years of cooking left him with strong arms and fierce fighting skills, helping him establish a foothold in the building, where he also took two women.


    Gradually, his reputation spread in the building. His fiery temper and ruthless methods earned him the nickname ��Brother Huo.��


    Yes, the name ��Brother Huo�� didn��te from his superpower.


    It came from his temper.


    Later, after eating many mutant fish, he experienced a life-or-death crisis during the initial stages of mutation and awakened the power to control me.

 Chapter 326 - 158 Shocking Meidu Garden_3

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 158 Shocking Meidu Garden_3</h4>


    Not only can he freely spew mes, but he can also imbue objects with fire, enhancing their attack power.


    Since then, his title ��Brother Huo�� has been thoroughly established.


    He even killed several other Mutant Ability Users all at once, unified the entire 88 Building, and became the local emperor here.


    He took control of the entire thirty-second floor, assigning every room to the woman he fancied.


    Every night, he would draw lots to decide which room he would sleep in, living the dream of being a true emperor.


    However, the man who suddenly broke in yesterday disturbed his beautiful dream.


    "There are also Mutant Ability Users outside, and they can fly and infiltrate my territory!"


    Brother Huo felt a sense of crisis in his eyes and became cautious in his heart.


    Not being able to catch that man yesterday left him restless.


    That person can fly, who knows when he wille again to ambush him?


    But does he have a grudge against that person?


    Why would that guye to attack him?


    Oh yes, it must have been for his food.


    Besides this, he couldn��t think of any other reason.


    "Bang bang bang, Brother Huo, Brother Huo."


    Urgent knocking sounds came from outside the door. Brother Huo, Li Ye, immediately frowned, opened his eyes, and signaled the woman beside him to open the door.


    The woman quickly ran to open the door. Outside stood the Strength-type Superpower User Zhao Jun, and the Water Control Superpower User Feng Lei.


    Their expressions were full of anxiousness, which made Brother Huo��s heart tremble with urgency. He immediately asked, "What��s the matter?"


    "There are boats... no, there are wooden rafts. Someone made wooden rafts, seems they are nning to leave themunity." Feng Lei quickly eximed.


    Brother Huo was startled, quickly stood up: "Wooden rafts? Leaving themunity? Are they out of their minds? There are quite a few mutated monsters in the water, where?"


    Zhao Jun shouted: "They are on the water surface now, a lot of people are watching."


    Brother Huo hurriedly ran out of the room and indeed saw many women on the corridor looking out through the rain and discussing continuously.


    It seemed there was also a lot of discussion downstairs, he didn��t have the time to scold the crowd and also looked out towards the floodwaters.


    Sure enough, in the floodwaters, three wooden rafts were connected together. On the rafts, the sailcloth on the masts fluttered fiercely, billowed by the strong winds, cutting through the wind and waves.


    Brother Huo widened his eyes, staring as the wooden rafts gradually disappeared between buildings.


    He hurriedly asked: "Where did these wooden raftse from?"


    Zhao Jun quickly said: "I asked around, someone said they came paddling over from Building 76, some said from Building 75."


    Feng Lei hurriedly said: "Brother Huo, are those people going out to find supplies? Or did they get guided by some authority to go looking for a Shelter?"


    Brother Huo��s heart was also filled with confusion, he furrowed his brow, suddenly thought of something and asked: "Is there anyone in our building who knows how to make wooden rafts?"


    "Uh, I don��t know, Brother Huo, do you want to make a wooden raft?" Zhao Jun asked surprised.


    Brother Huo said: "These people left the building, risking attacks from mutated creatures in the water to go out, there must be something big."


    "Maybe there really is a Shelter or news from authorities!"


    "We need to find a way to get in touch with them."


    Zhao Jun couldn��t help but say: "Brother Huo, we probably can��t catch up now."


    Brother Huo furrowed his brow and said: "Alright, you two start looking for people downstairs today, and we also begin to make wooden rafts immediately."


    "We missed it this time, maybe next time someone else will be able to connect with the authorities."


    "Additionally, make sure to have people gather radios, collect batteries, and thoroughly check if there��s any news from authorities."


    "Yes, Brother Huo."


    ...


    At the same time, simr scenes were urring across different buildings in Meidu Garden.


    Countless people watched as Liang Yuan��s wooden rafts broke through the wind and rain on their way afar, causing a tumultuous uproar.


    Everyone was moved.


    It seemed that the flood waves couldn��t stop the survival hopes of those who nned ahead.


    At this moment, the idea of making wooden rafts and leaving the buildings began to surge in many peoples�� hearts.


    ...


    As the instigator of this uproar, Liang Yuan naturally didn��t yet realize the greatmotion his departure had brought to the entire Meidu Garden.


    At this moment, he sat on the second floor of the No. 1 wooden raft.


    Not only him, but all the people who had awakened superpowers gathered on the second floor.


    This height was convenient for everyone to clearly see the road ahead.


    Moreover, if they encountered a crisis, it was convenient for the Superpower Users to jump down and render assistance.


    The three wooden rafts were divided into No. 1, No. 2, and No. 3.


    The No. 1 wooden raft was the one improved based on Wang Ze��s gang creation, it was also thergest among the three rafts.


    On this raft, Liang Yuan personally supervised, with Song Wen, Zhao Kai, and others assisting.


    The No. 2 wooden raft was a smaller raft made by Liang Yuan and his group.


    Over there, Ding Yan, Liu Feifei, and others were in charge, with Gu Feng leading the owners from Building 77 to assist.


    The No. 3 wooden raft was supervised by Yang Shenmin, Shi Haizhu, and Elder Lin, with three Superpower Users present, they could handle any crisis that arose with timely support.


    The second floor of the No. 1 wooden raft had an extending tform, it also had a canopy.


    Liang Yuan and Old Ma were under the tform canopy, which was considered a lookout post.


    Suddenly, Old Ma��s eyes narrowed, he immediately shouted: "Old Cai, there��s a building ahead, turn left!"


    The patrol team member below, Cai Zhi, quickly adjusted the sail and called out to the patrol members on the left: "Wang An, Wu Ying, start the engines!"


    Wang An and Wu Ying quickly got to work, Huang Han immediately helped.


    The three of them together controlled three engines.


    Beneath the wooden raft, the propellers made from electric fans quickly started.


    Instantly, the wooden raft slowly veered to the left.


    The No. 1 wooden raft veered to the left, and the No. 2 and No. 3 rafts tied together behind it quickly followed, moving to the left.


    About ten meters from the building ahead, the three rafts safely avoided it.


    A clear path ahead, only about five or six hundred meters away, they could see a building standing on the water.


    That was Meidu Garden��s west district, at this moment, the ce they were likely was themercial street.


    Of course, themercial street was now deep under the floodwaters.


    They were currently floating above themercial street.


    The floodednd presented only a vast ocean of floodwaters.


    Nondmarks, no signposts, it was easy to lose direction.


    Old Ma was in charge of lookout, Cai Zhi led the patrol team below in controlling direction.


    Many others were assigned to the sides of the wooden rafts responsible for clearing floating debris.


    "Clear the floating debris on the right."


    Zhao Kai saw that the right side had umted quite a lot of boards and stic bottles floating towards the raft, and quickly called out.


    If these things piled up, they would severely hinder the raft��s progress.


    Moreover, sometimes they would get entangled in the propellers, which would be very troublesome.


    As he shouted, Zhang Peng, Wen Lili, and others in charge of the right side quicklymanded the crew to clear the debris.


    Everything proceeded in an orderly manner.


    The wooden rafts traveled farther and farther, gradually leaving Meidu Garden.

 Chapter 327 - 159: Attack of the Mutated Aquatic Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 327: Chapter 159: Attack of the Mutated Aquatic Creatures</h4>


    Liang Yuan stood on the second level of the raft, seemingly calm, but in reality his attention was highly concentrated.


    His Spiritual Power had beenpletely unleashed, covering a radius of twenty-two meters around him.


    With his current Spirit Attribute of 22.2, this distance was already his limit.


    However, this could only cover part of the first raft and could not cover all three rafts.


    He was on alert for possible mutant creatures in the water.


    The movement of the raft was not small, especially once the propellers were activated, causing water currents to ripple.


    This kind of ripple would attract the attention of some mutant fish.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, he sharply looked to the left side of the raft, and shouted in a low voice, "Be careful of the left side!"


    Next to him, Dong Yan quickly used the Spiritual Link to connect with Ding Yan, Elder Lin, and others to convey Liang Yuan��s message.


    Immediately, the superpower users on all three rafts gathered to the left side of the raft.


    They soon saw a huge ck shadow rapidly approaching the left side of the raft.


    Liang Yuan immediately instructed Old Ma, "Stop the left propeller."


    "Stop the left propeller!"


    Old Ma quickly shouted to Cai Zhi.


    Below, Cai Zhi immediately called out to the left patrol team to stop the left propeller.


    The propellers quickly stopped, and the violently rippling waters immediately calmed down.


    However, the ck shadow did not stop, continuing to charge rapidly toward the raft.


    Liang Yuan��s face tightened, and without another word, his Spiritual Power transformed into a shockwave, swiftly rushing toward the shadow!


    "Buzz����!"


    Spirit Shock!


    Before the shadow could reach the raft, it was already hit by Liang Yuan��s Spirit Shock!


    Instantly, the shadow seemed to be injured, rolling violently in the water.


    In the blink of an eye, waves surged, and a giant catfish nearly seven to eight meters long leaped out of the water.


    Its body was ck and yellow, its two whiskers like thick whips, making a massive weeping noise in the air.


    Its fins had evolved into sharp, fan-like des.


    Full of fangs, it opened its mouth wide as if it was issuing a silent cry of pain.


    Liang Yuan immediately shouted, "Zhao Kai!"


    "Coming!"


    Zhao Kai pped his hands without hesitation.


    Surges of white fog poured out, instantly freezing the nearby left water surface.


    Theke surface instantly froze with a thickyer of ice.


    Boom!


    The ck catfish fell in free fall, smashing onto the water surface.


    However, the water surface was blocked by the iceyer, and itnded directly on top of it.


    As Zhao Kai continued to release the icy fog, the ck catfish rapidly froze.


    Large patches of frost and ice des formed on its body!


    The ck catfish struggled violently, desperately flipping its body, trying to return to the water.


    Liang Yuan shouted again, "Liu Feifei, trap it!"


    Liu Feifei��s eyes immediately sparkled with mysterious light.


    The Spirit Maze directly descended into the ck catfish��s Spiritual World.


    Instantly, the ck catfish froze on the spot.


    In just that brief moment of dy, Liang Yuan already had a long, thin aluminum alloy rod in his hand.


    This aluminum alloy rod had been sharpened and was originally used to close the balcony, he had dismantled quite a few.


    The rebar was good to use, but there weren��t many, and it sometimes couldn��t be retrieved after being thrown; the more it was used, the less there was.


    So, Liang Yuan switched to using this hard aluminum alloy.


    This aluminum alloy rod was about a meter long, Liang Yuan held it in his hand. He then took a step back, and the muscles on his arm bulged noticeably.


    Simultaneously, he muttered internally, "Muscle Burst!"


    In an instant, his muscles filled with blood, and veins bulged out.


    His Strength Attribute doubled!


    It should be noted that his Strength Attribute was already 14.9, and now, doubling it with a skill, it skyrocketed to nearly 30 points!


    In Muscle Burst state, his Strength Attribute immediately dominated all other attributes!


    As he swung his arm, the aluminum alloy rod sharply hurled out!


    "Whoosh����"


    The terrifying sound of it piercing through the air instantly filled everyone��s ears.


    All felt their eardrums vibrate sharply.


    The next instant, the aluminum alloy rod turned into a blur, stabbing directly at the ck catfish!


    Thump����!


    The aluminum alloy rod instantly shot into the catfish��s head.


    With a crack, the giant catfish��s skull shattered instantly.


    The powerful piercing force of the aluminum alloy rod didn��t stop there.


    After prating the catfish��s skull, it continued with unabated momentum, tearing out through its jaw.


    The iceyer formed by Zhao Kai also instantly shattered!


    With a loud crash, the iceyer broke.


    The massive catfish then plopped into the water with a thud.


    Blood quickly stained the floodwaters red.


    Mutant fish that smelled the blood went crazy and swarmed over.


    Liang Yuan immediately shouted, "Yang Fan, move quickly!"


    Old Ma urgently yelled at the lower level toward Cai Zhi.


    Cai Zhi quickly turned the sail, speeding up against the wind and rain.


    The three rafts swiftly cut through the waves, speeding forward.


    Everyone looked back, their hearts pounding, at the scene of numerous mutant fish scrambling for the catfish��s corpse.


    Each person felt a chill down their spine, thinking that if a living person fell into the water, they would instantly be gnawed into bones.


    "Ding, congrattions on killing a mutant creature and earning 70 points."


    Liang Yuan��s heart moved; this catfish was worth 70 points, indicating its Mutation Progress was not high.


    "Much worse than that Meat Mountain Monster."


    "It seems its size is justrge, simr to a Strength Type mutant human."


    Liang Yuan thought to himself, but it was big enough to pose a huge threat to their raft.


    He had to eliminate it in advance to prevent the raft from being overturned.


    "Old Ma, tell Brother Cai to move at full speed, quickly leave while the mutant fish are distracted."


    "Alright!"


    Old Ma quickly agreed, shouted amand, and the raft sped forward at full speed.

 Chapter 328 - 159: Attack of the Mutated Aquatic Creatures_2

    <h4>Chapter 328: Chapter 159: Attack of the Mutated Aquatic Creatures_2</h4>


    Although the road was submerged, the water level was high enough to cover all low-rise buildings.


    As a result, the water surface appeared smooth and open, with only buildings over fifteen floors emerging above the water.


    Typical buildings ranged from eighteen floors to thirty-two floors.


    In new constructions, eighteen floors were considered high-rise.


    Any higher, and firedders would struggle to reach, so regtions suggested not exceeding that height.


    However, there was no such restriction in the past, and developers built as high as possible to maximize profits.


    Without technical or policy limitations, thirty-two floors was not even the limit.


    Three rafts cut through the waves, forging ahead.


    Vast waters, torrential rain, fierce wind, misty vapor, no green in sight.


    Only towering buildings standing above the water.


    Liang Yuan took out his phone, checking surrounding buildings against the map to determine their direction.


    Soon he felt helpless, losing the ground reference and without GPS positioning, he couldn��t tell where they were.


    And the sky was shrouded with dense clouds, no sun, making it hard to discern direction.


    Fortunately, by the buildings, he could roughly tell the balconies faced south, aiding their navigation towards Yangshan.


    He put away the phone and advised, "Old Ma, keep an eye on the direction. If anything is uncertain, we��ll discuss it together."


    Ma Guocai nodded quickly, "Alright, this direction should be fine."


    Liang Yuan nodded, agreeing with Old Ma��s direction.


    The raft continued forward, and in less than ten minutes, a shout came from the lower raft.


    Liang Yuan looked down immediately, asking, "What��s going on?"


    "Mr. Liang, someone has fainted!"


    Liang Yuan frowned, asking, "Is it seasickness? Or some other reason?"


    "Uh, not sure, he was fine just now, no signs of seasickness."


    Liang Yuan was about to go down to check but heard Tang Ying shout from the crowd, "Let me take a look, I studied medicine."


    Everyone quickly made way, allowing Tang Ying toe over.


    Tang Ying reached out to check the fainted person��s heartbeat and looked at their pupil response.


    After a moment, she said, "It��s normal fainting..."


    Before she could finish speaking, suddenly another person nearby copsed with a thud.


    This immediately frightened everyone, their faces changing.


    "Oh no, another person fainted!"


    "Doctor, pleasee quickly."


    "What��s going on here?"


    Everyone started eximing.


    Just then, not far away, another person fainted.


    The cries grew louder.


    Liang Yuan saw this and immediately sensed something was wrong.


    Even if it was seasickness or physical difort, it shouldn��t cause multiple people to faint simultaneously.


    He quickly looked up, scanned the second and third rafts, and swiftly asked Dong Yan, "Check if the other rafts have any incidents."


    Dong Yan quicklymunicated with Ding Yan and Elder Lin.


    After a moment, her expression changed slightly, saying hurriedly, "There are also people fainting on the second and third rafts."


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened, realizing there was definitely an issue.


    He urgently scanned the water surface but saw no abnormalities underwater.


    No signs of mutated creatures.


    "Could they be too small? Not visible to the naked eye?"


    Liang Yuan��s thoughts stirred, he immediately used his Spirit to sense the surroundings.


    With this sensing, he immediately discovered abnormalities!


    On the water surface were many small Spirit Force Fields.


    He quickly followed the sensing direction and looked over.


    There he saw insects resembling spiders sprawled on the water surface.


    These insects, perched on the water, did not sink.


    Not only that, they could swiftly move across the water.


    Liang Yuan looked closely; these insects were silver-white, and if not looked at closely, it was hard to see them on the water.


    Their ws were long, exceeding their body size by three to four times.


    Liang Yuan��s Spirit swept through, his expression darkening.


    In this region, there were quite a few silver-white spiders.


    Because their color matched the water surface, they were hard to detect with the naked eye.


    "Old Ma, change direction, let��s leave this area."


    He decisively ordered.


    Old Ma quickly shouted to Cai Zhi.


    Cai Zhi immediately began to change direction, urgently leaving this water area.


    At the same time, Liang Yuan shouted, "Everyone, avoid touching the water. When retrieving debris, use stic pipes or wood, don��t reach into the water, there are mutated spiders in there!"


    Immediately, the patrol members became cautious, and attentive girls like Wen Lili and Huang Han quickly put on gloves before handling anything.


    Liang Yuan monitored the water, sensing the spiders�� distribution, guiding the raft.


    Gradually moving out of the spiders�� area, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What��s the condition of the fainted people now?" Liang Yuan asked Tang Ying below.


    Tang Ying quickly replied, "It��s hypoxic fainting; those spiders seemed to absorb oxygen from the human body."


    "Their breathing is stable now, they should wake up soon."


    Liang Yuan was surprised; the spiders�� attack method was to absorb human oxygen?


    Not injecting toxins?


    Liang Yuan found it strange; the world had evolved so much he barely recognized it.


    Previous biological knowledge seemed inapplicable to these creatures now.


    "Take care of those few people; fortunately, we discovered early."


    Tang Ying nodded, about to leave when Song Wen suddenly said, "Let me go down and check."


    Liang Yuan looked at her, "You?"


    She held two pots of sunflowers, saying, "I can control nts, let them conduct photosynthesis quickly to produce enough oxygen, it might help."

 Chapter 329 - 159: Attack of the Mutated Aquatic Creatures_3

    <h4>Chapter 329: Chapter 159: Attack of the Mutated Aquatic Creatures_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly upon hearing this: "I almost forgot this, fine, you and Tang Ying go down and take a look."


    "Hmm."


    With Song Wen��s help, the treatment process became simpler.


    The owners who had fainted fromck of oxygen quickly regained consciousness and were deeply grateful to Song Wen and Tang Ying, continuously thanking them.


    Others also praised the two women while anxiously looking at the raging floodwaters.


    There were just too many mutant creatures in the water, both visible and invisible, all capable of killing.


    At this moment, many people hoped that they too could awaken a mutant ability, so they wouldn��t bepletely defenseless.


    Liang Yuan then used telekinesis, trying to capture a water spider for study.


    Just as he moved one of the spiders with telekinesis, he suddenly felt something was off.


    It looked small, but when he lifted it with telekinesis, it felt surprisingly heavy.


    Liang Yuan quickly sensed with his spiritual power and found that this spider, though seemingly floating on the water��s surface, had something like a water tank hanging beneath its abdomen.


    "Huh, what��s this?"


    He was intrigued and strengthened his telekinesis.


    The spider along with the tank-like thing was slowly lifted and floated towards the second level of the raft.


    Liang Yuan reached out and grabbed the spider and its bell-like water tank.


    Overall, the spider along with the bell tank was only about the size of a palm.


    And the spider��s body was just one-third the size of the bell tank.


    Upon closer inspection, he realized that the tank was actually woven from spider silk.


    Inside the tank, there were tiny fish, waterweed, and other things the size of fingernails.


    It seemed to be its storage tank.


    Liang Yuan marveled at the wonders of nature, these spiders had evolved such bizarre structures to adapt to the flood.


    This bell-like tank seemed full of tiny holes but didn��t leak water.


    Liang Yuan took out a dagger and lightly slit it.


    With a pop, the bell-like tank burst open, releasing a rush of pure oxygen.


    His eyes widened: "Oxygen?"


    "These spiders can store oxygen in these woven tanks."


    "Does that mean they can hide in these tanks and submerge underwater at any time?"


    "Also, they could be extracting oxygen from living organisms, causing short-term hypoxia and unconsciousness, then storing the oxygen in these tanks?"


    Pondering, he suddenly thought of another idea: "Could we capture these spiders, cut small holes in their tanks, and ce them over the mouth and nose of unconscious individuals to alleviate their hypoxia?"


    "Indeed, undoing a knot requires the one who tied it, there��s always an antidote within seven steps where venomous snakes appear."


    "This principle works on these water spiders as well."


    Liang Yuan marveled again at the wonders of biological evolution.


    He also thought about his own [Evolution] superpower.


    If he were targeted by these water spiders and had his oxygen drained, could his [Evolution] ability evolve to save his life?


    "Liang Yuan, look over there, it seems to be Henglong Building."


    As Liang Yuan was pondering, Old Ma suddenly shouted in delight.


    Simultaneously, people on the raft also began to excitedly discuss.


    "It��s Henglong Building, I used toe here shopping often before the flood."


    "Henglong Building has over forty floors, with numerous shops, it must have plenty of supplies. Look, at least twenty floors are still above water."


    "How many supplies must be inside? I remember the top floors have high-end hotels, shopping malls, cinemaplexes, there must be food in there."


    ...


    Many people were visibly excited, eager to enter Henglong Building to scavenge for supplies.


    Liang Yuan looked up and saw the building too.


    The building was tall, even though the floodwaters had reached the fourteenth or fifteenth floor, there were still over twenty floors above water.


    There were many advertisement boards on its exterior.


    On its rooftop, there was a huge sign with the words [Henglong Building].


    However, perhaps due to heavy wind and rain, the ��Heng�� character had its vertical part blown off, bing [Genlong Building].


    Liang Yuan took one look and sternly said, "Ignore it, check the map, find Yangshan first!"


    If he were alone, exploring this building wouldn��t be a problem.


    After all, he coulde and go freely, with at least some self-defense capability.


    But with the three rafts and over a hundred people here, any mishap could mean the death of ordinary people.


    He wasn��t foolish enough to risk staying in the dangerous floodwaters just for some supplies.


    Old Ma was startled but didn��t hesitate, immediately shouting to Cai Zhi below: "Don��t stop, keep moving!"


    Others on the three rafts couldn��t help but start discussing.


    "Hey, why are we leaving? There��s a lot of good stuff in Henglong Building."


    "Mr. Liang, don��t go. Let��s stop here for a while and go inside to find some food."


    "Yes, Mr. Liang, even when we reach the mountain, we��ll need food. Why not search here first?"


    Everyone became anxious, especially those who hadn��t caught any fish or received supplies from Liang Yuan, they became even more desperate.


    On the third raft, a resident couldn��t hold back and shouted to Daoist Lin: "Daoist Lin, could you persuade Mr. Liang to stop for a bit? Let a few of us go up and take a quick look, we��re only a few dozen meters away."


    "Yes, Dr. Yang, please help persuade Mr. Liang, just stop for a bit, ten minutes is all we need, we can bring down a few bags of rice."

 Chapter 330 - 160: Henglong Building, Mutant Octopus!

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chapter 160: Henglong Building, Mutant Octopus!</h4>


    The discussion among the crowd made Elder Lin hesitate, he looked at Henglong Building, feeling tempted.


    He had been to this building before; there were lots of things to eat inside, and he often came here for meals and shopping.


    After eating mutant fish for over half a year, he was long fed up and really wanted to eat something else.


    "Well... As for me..."


    Before he could finish, Yang Shenmin��s face darkened, he pulled him aside and said to the crowd, "Everyone, listen to Mr. Liang."


    "Let��s find a ce to settle down first."


    "This is a flood; our raft isn��t safe. Mutant creatures under the water can attack us at any time. We can��t stay here."


    Many were dissatisfied; only ten minutes, what could possibly happen?


    But no one dared to speak up. They all knew that Mr. Liang��s words were final and unchangeable.


    Just as they were thinking this, they suddenly heard a window breaking with a crash from the top of Henglong Building.


    Following that, they saw someone turning back with all their might, shouting something loudly.


    Everyone looked up and immediately gasped.


    "Oh my, there��s someone inside!"


    "There are still people in Henglong Building."


    "What��s she shouting?"


    "Can��t hear, it��s raining too hard."


    ...


    Liang Yuan also looked up at the figure in the window, it was a woman.


    The woman was only wearing a bra and a thong, standing in the window desperately shouting.


    Liang Yuan remained unmoved and said to Old Ma once more, "Leave here, don��t stop."


    "Okay."


    However, the next scene instantly enraged Liang Yuan!


    It turned out that as their raft didn��t stop, a man appeared behind the woman in the window.


    He angrily kicked the woman out.


    Immediately, amidst a scream, the woman plunged into the water with a whistle.


    The water surged, and arge number of mutant fish, sensing the smell of blood, swarmed over.


    If that were all, Liang Yuan��s spiritual power felt a terrifying presence rapidly swimming from the bottom of the water!


    This made his heart pound!


    "Oh no, this presence... it��s very strong!"


    Without saying anything further, Liang Yuan immediately shouted, "Quick, head to Henglong Square!"


    This time, Old Ma didn��t need to ry the message, Cai Zhi below had already heard it.


    He only paused for a moment before quickly adjusting the sail and shouting to the patrols on both sides, "Start the propellers!"


    Those on the raft, not knowing the full story, thought Liang Yuan had taken their advice, cheering immediately.


    "Brother Liang, what��s this?"


    Dong Yan was puzzled, looking at Liang Yuan in confusion.


    Liang Yuan shouted, "Everyone, hold onto the railings!"


    As he said this, he called out to Zhao Kai, "Zhao Kai, the left side, block it!"


    Zhao Kai had cooperated with him many times and understood instantly.


    Without hesitation, he pped his palms toward the left side��s floodwaters.


    Whoosh��


    Arge wave of icy mist swept across, and in no time, the water surface froze.


    Crack! Crack!


    However, the newly formed ice surface instantly shattered.


    Before anyone could react, there was a loud boom as a huge tentacle suddenly crashed up from the depths!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the iceyer exploded, the water roared, and giant waves rolled.


    The three rafts immediately bobbed violently like driftwood in the waves.


    On the raft, cries of terror kepting.


    Someone slipped and fell off without holding steady.


    Luckily, the rafts had been designed with guardrails around them, precisely to prevent such incidents.


    Many fell onto the guardrails, their bodies stopped by them, saving their lives.


    At this moment, no one dared to question Liang Yuan��s decision anymore.


    They truly wished the rafts could grow wings and leave this hellhole immediately.


    It was a pity, but now it was toote for regrets.


    Amidst the tumultuous waves, a more than ten-meter-long octopus gradually emerged from the depths.


    Seeing this octopus, Liang Yuan��s heart pounded furiously.


    "It��s this beast!"


    He recognized this octopus. When he killed Wang Ze��s subordinate Chen Hong and his gang, he had thrown their corpses into the floodwaters outside the corridor.


    The heavy scent of blood had attracted this octopus.


    Back then, this octopus had surfaced, and with just one stroke of its ten-meter-long tentacle, it had snapped the corridor. It was absolutely terrifying, leaving a deep impression on him.


    Since then, Liang Yuan had refrained from dumping bodies in the floodwater.


    Unexpectedly, the octopus, which had disappeared, had appeared several kilometers away at Henglong Building!


    And it was drawn out again by the scent of blood to attack the raft.


    Liang Yuan was furious, realizing that the people in Henglong Building had done this deliberately.


    That woman was calling for help, but ignoring her wouldn��t have led to her murder, right?


    It was obvious that the man who kicked her down did it on purpose.


    He must have known about the mutant creatures near Henglong Building and used this method to stop them!


    Vicious! Damn it!


    Liang Yuan was furious, but he couldn��t worry about that now.


    He immediately gathered his spiritual power and activated the [Spirit Shock] skill!


    He had to stop the octopus�� attack on the rafts first!


    Buzz!


    A spirit shock burst forth, and in an instant, Liang Yuan��s spiritual power collided with the octopus��s consciousness.


    The octopus monster suddenly froze, but only for a second, then it shook its tentacles and recovered!


    Liang Yuan was stunned, "This octopus monster��s spiritual power is so high!"


    "My spirit shock only affected it for a second!"


    "Liu Feifei, trap it!"


    Liang Yuan immediately shouted.


    Through Dong Yan��s spiritual link, Liu Feifei received themand and immediately activated her skill.

 Chapter 331 - 160 Henglong Building, Mutant Octopus!_2

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chapter 160 Henglong Building, Mutant Octopus!_2</h4>


    [Spirit Maze]!


    After receiving guidance from Liang Yuan, her Spirit Maze was no longer made soplicated, but a pure physical nature maze to trap the opponent��s spirit within.


    As her Spirit Maze activated, the octopus monster opposite instantly fell into a halt again.


    But immediately after, it suddenly went berserk, tentacles furiously pping the water and frantically stirring the flood.


    Suddenly, overwhelming waves surged up.


    Liu Feifei��s face turned pale, anxiously shouting: "Its spirit is very powerful, I can barely control it!"


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed slightly, looking at Dong Yan, and said: "Can you calm its emotions?"


    "Try to guide it away from here!"


    Dong Yan hurriedly said: "I��ll try!"


    Her Spiritual Power rapidly expanded, quickly linking to the octopus monster��s spirit.


    The octopus monster felt a gentle Spiritual Power, softly calming its emotions.


    Its tentacles slowly stopped, seemingly showing signs of calming down.


    Liang Yuan was pleasantly surprised, nning to have Old Ma turn around and bypass the octopus monster to leave here.


    However, from the direction of Henglong Building, a scream suddenly sounded again.


    Followed by another woman having her throat slit and being pushed down.


    Plop!


    The woman��s corpse fell into the water, arge amount of blood spreading out.


    The octopus monster was stimted again, struggling violently.


    The next moment, Liu Feifei and Dong Yan simultaneously bled from their nostrils, screaming miserably.


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed, ring angrily towards Henglong Building.


    "Shit, you really want me up there, huh? Fine! Let��s see who the hell you are."


    Liang Yuan shouted: "elerate, to Henglong Building!"


    At the same time, he gritted his teeth and fiercely urged his Spiritual Power, delivering a powerful Spirit Shock to the octopus monster.


    The octopus monster��s brain shook, being forcibly controlled for a few seconds by Liang Yuan��s Spirit Shock.


    Then it violently broke free, tentacles desperately smashing the flood, sshing angry waves!


    Liang Yuan continuously urged his Spirit Shock Skills, repeatedly attacking its brain.


    For such arge mutated creature, its skin and flesh are tough, attacking its flesh is of no use.


    Only by attacking its spirit can have some effect.


    After countless attacks, Liang Yuan felt a great consumption of Spiritual Power, and his body gradually showed signs of fatigue.


    Fortunately, the raft had quickly created distance, approaching the ss windows of Henglong Building.


    Liang Yuan immediately shouted: "Everyone, quickly hide inside the building!"


    Boom!


    The octopus monster broke free from Liang Yuan��s Spirit Shock control again, rushing over fiercely.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Huge waves rolled, each wave higher than thest, repeatedly hitting the three rafts.


    But it also pushed the three rafts, violently crashing against the walls of Henglong Building.


    The walls of Henglong Building were made of tempered ss.


    Under such impact, several pieces of ss immediately shattered.


    People on the rafts lost their bnce, falling into the water dizzy.


    Fortunately, right in front of Henglong Building, everyone desperately swam, diving into the building.


    "Brother Liang!"


    Zhao Kai anxiously shouted.


    "Rescue people first, leave this monster to me!"


    Liang Yuan roared, then leaped up, jumping onto Raft No. 3, grabbing the panicked Gu Feng, and said: "Follow me."


    Gu Feng hadn��t had time to react, being grabbed by Liang Yuan, then his figure instantly soared into the air.


    Then saw Liang Yuan stepping rapidly on the floating debris on the water surface, his figure like lightning as he jumped swiftly.


    Bang bang bang...


    He kept stepping on floating items, eventually stopping in front of the octopus monster.


    Then leaped up, instantly jumping onto the octopus monster.


    The octopus monster didn��t seem to feel it, still swinging its tentacles everywhere, smashing desperately around.


    Liang Yuan turned to the dazed Gu Feng and shouted: "Gu Feng, Exhale Smoke, I need you to cover its eyes."


    Gu Feng hurriedly nodded: "I��ll try."


    He quickly opened his mouth and exhaled - whoosh��


    White mist rolled, surging and spreading out overwhelmingly.


    Within a few breaths, it managed to cover arge Mist Area on the water surface.


    The octopus monster��s vision was indeed obscured, starting to swing its tentacles randomly, attempting to swim out of the smoke.


    However, the smoke seemed to be attached to its head, no matter where it went, always cloaked in mist.


    Liang Yuan was delighted, this method indeed proved effective.


    "Gu Feng, keep it up, maintain this thick smoke, don��t let it see clearly."


    "Got it, I understand."


    Liang Yuan��s Spiritual Power quickly extended to observe the surroundings.


    Unexpectedly, the smoke exhaled by Gu Feng also had the effect of obscuring Spiritual Power!


    His Spiritual Power was greatly weakened within the smoke.


    Liang Yuan was amazed, asking: "Did your smoke upgrade? It can also obscure Spiritual Power?"


    Gu Feng was stunned, stopping his smoke exhaling: "A few days ago, I felt my brain suddenly cooled a bit, as if something grew inside."


    "After that, when I exhale smoke, something cold integrated into my smoke, then Dong Yan couldn��t link to my spirit anymore, we even studied it specially."


    "She also said when I exhale smoke, she couldn��t find me anymore."


    Liang Yuan was astonished, didn��t expect Gu Feng��s [Exhaling Smoke] superpower to change in such ways.


    This was far stronger than his previous simple smoke ability that only obscured vision.


    Being able to obscure spiritual exploration was indeed a very powerful superpower.


    However, this way, Liang Yuan couldn��t see the external situation anymore.


    But he dared not let Gu Feng stop, otherwise, if the octopus monster struck the raft, Yang Mei, Zhao Kai and others might not have time to enter the building.

 Chapter 332 - 160 Henglong Building, Mutant Octopus!_3

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 160 Henglong Building, Mutant Octopus!_3</h4>


    Right now, the two of them were stalling the octopus monster here, at least giving the others a bit more time.


    To prevent the octopus monster from randomly attacking in the direction of the building, Liang Yuan continuously used [Spirit Shock] to stimte the monster��s brain.


    This made it so angry that it could only roll around in ce.


    After a few times, the octopus monster seemed to want to give up, so it quickly started to dive, preparing to enter underwater.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan hurriedly took out a waterboard from the item slot, and with Gu Feng sat on the waterboard, the two of them still hiding in the mist.


    After a long time, when there was no more movement from the bottom of the water, Liang Yuan said, "That��s about it, put away your smoke."


    "Ah, okay, Mr. Liang."


    Gu Feng quickly took a breath, and instantly the white smoke rolled back into his body, the sight on the water surface became clear again.


    The torrential rain was still pouring down heavily, and the waves were surging.


    Liang Yuan looked around and couldn��t help showing a look of surprise, "Where is this?"


    Only to see that it was empty all around, except in the distance, where arge cluster of buildings stood on the water��s surface.


    Gu Feng also hurriedly looked around, suddenly pointed into the distance and shouted, "Brother Liang, Brother Liang, over there, over there is the Henglong Building, right?"


    Liang Yuan turned his head, and finally saw a building that was obviously taller than the average skyscraper standing among the buildings.


    He estimated the distance and couldn��t help but say, "In such a short time, this octopus monster actually dragged us two or three kilometers away."


    Gu Feng couldn��t help but say, "Indeed, if we rode this monster to Yangshan, it would be much faster than taking the wooden raft."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh; this young man��s thinking was really jumping around, this was too whimsical.


    He said, "Let��s hurry back, I hope everyone is okay."


    Liang Yuan took out two wooden paddles, and the two of them started paddling together.


    The distance of two or three kilometers, not too far, not too close.


    For ordinary people, they would surely be exhausted after a few hundred meters.


    But they were both Mutant Ability Users, far exceeding ordinary people in terms of stamina and other physical qualities.


    Two or three kilometers of non-stop paddling would take less than twenty minutes.


    During this process, no mutant creatures without an eye came to attack them.


    It was not clear if they were scared away by the previous octopus monster or attracted by the bloody smell near the Henglong Building.


    After a dozen minutes, the two paddled under the Henglong Building, looking at the three empty wooden rafts and the several corpses floating around that had been gnawed by mutant fish, Liang Yuan��s face darkened.


    "It seems someone has had an ident."


    Gu Feng couldn��t help but say, "Brother Liang, the people inside Henglong Building did it on purpose, they killed two people and threw them down, clearly intending to attract monsters to attack us."


    Liang Yuan nodded, even Gu Feng could see the problem, how could he not see it?


    "Let��s go, let��s go settle ounts with these people!"


    Liang Yuan��s face was full of murderous intent, he leaped and jumped onto the wooden raft.


    Gu Feng quickly followed, and the two found a broken window to climb in together.


    Before leaving, Liang Yuan did not forget to put the three wooden rafts into the item slot.


    These rafts were made with a lot of effort, time, and manpower.


    To go to Yangshan, they would still need to rely on them.


    After storing the rafts, Liang Yuan and Gu Feng entered the building.


    Inside the broken window, it seemed to be a clothing store.


    The floodwaters had submerged a small portion, their feet couldn��t touch the floor, and there was only thirty centimeters of space above their heads to the ceiling.


    There were a lot of stic mannequins floating on the water��s surface.


    Liang Yuan and Gu Feng each grabbed a mannequin as a float, continually paddling inside.


    The further they swam inside, the darker the light became.


    They could faintly hear the sound of water sshing inside, not sure if it was the people who escaped onto the rafts.


    Bang!


    "Ouch."


    Suddenly, it seemed that Gu Feng had bumped into a pir, and he yelled out in pain.


    Liang Yuan immediately swam over and asked, "You okay?"


    "No, no problem, it��s just too dark. Brother Liang, there��s a pir here, be careful." Gu Feng shook his head and said quickly.


    Liang Yuan felt the pir, had a thought in his mind, and said, "Let��s climb up the pir. It��s too dark inside, it��s inconvenient to find a safe staircase."


    As he said this, he randomly took out two steel bars, holding one in each hand.


    Then he suddenly exerted force, with two pops, the two steel bars were thrust into the concrete pir.


    Then he took out two steel bars again with both hands and used the same method to violently insert them into the pir.


    Repeating the process, gradually climbing up the pir.


    Gu Feng behind him was dumbfounded, couldn��t help but reach out and pull on one of the steel bars thrust into the pir.


    It didn��t budge an inch!


    He was shocked for a moment, couldn��t help but say, "Brother Liang, how did you do this? This is amazing."


    Liang Yuan just smiled and urged, "Hurry up, although there aren��t as many mutant fish in this water as outside, there are still quite a few. Be careful, or you might get bitten."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Feng didn��t waste any more time, hurriedly grabbed the steel bars and followed him up.


    After climbing only seven or eight meters, Liang Yuan saw the corridor railing on the upper floor.


    He immediately climbed over the railing and jumped into the corridor.


    The surroundings were dim, making it hard to see clearly.


    But he had Spiritual Power, able to observe things within twenty meters nearby.


    This floor should be a food court, with a sauerkraut fish shop behind him.


    While pulling Gu Feng over, Liang Yuan looked around the surroundings.


    "Brother Liang, they should havee inside too, why is there no sound at all?" Gu Feng asked curiously.


    Liang Yuan said, "Let��s look around, this building is not small, perhaps they took the stairs."


    Gu Feng quickly nodded but didn��t dare to stray too far from Liang Yuan. Together they first checked the sauerkraut fish shop.


    The shop was in disarray, with a lot of dust, looking like it hadn��t been visited in a long time.


    At the kitchen door, there was arge bathtub, which no longer had fish inside.


    Gu Feng searched the kitchen but didn��t find any rice or other grains, likely looted already.


    However, he found many seasonings, especially lots of canned peppercorns.


    Liang Yuan walked in and took a look, besides the dried peppercorns, there were also many rotten green peppercorns nearby.


    The dried peppercorns were well sealed and not spoiled by moisture.


    Liang Yuan simply put everything into the item slot.

 Chapter 333 - 161 The Singing Woman

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 161 The Singing Woman</h4>


    "There are a lot of mutant fish in the flood. We could try to make sauerkraut fish with themter."


    This shop was searched thoroughly, but nothing was found.


    After that, the two quickened their pace, calling out at the store entrance. When no one responded, they immediately left.


    "Mr. Liang, there��s a safe passage here with water stains and footprints!"


    Gu Feng suddenly found the safe passage and quickly shouted.


    Liang Yuan hurried over and took out a shlight to illuminate the corridor.


    They saw arge amount of water and many wet footprints in the corridor.


    "These must be everyone��s footprints. They must have gone upstairs."


    Liang Yuan immediately said, "Let��s go up and take a look."


    The two quickly followed the footprints and water stains, heading upstairs at speed.


    After climbing three floors, they saw some footprints leading to the outer corridor while some continued upwards.


    Liang Yuan stopped and said, "Let��s see if there��s anyone on this floor first."


    Gu Feng quickly nodded, and the two immediately walked towards the corridor.


    Just as they reached the corridor entrance, they heard someone talking.


    "Old Lu, where��s your daughter? Did you find her?"


    "Found her, found her, thanks to Miss Dong��s help. Otherwise, Yu Yan wouldn��t have spoken. I was really worried."


    "It��s good that you found her, really good. I wonder how Mr. Liang is."


    "Mr. Liang seems to be dealing with that mutant octopus. He didn��te in."


    "What? That... that won��t be a problem, right?"


    "Sigh, I said we shouldn��t have left. It would have been fine staying in the building."


    "What��s the point of saying this now? If it weren��t for the people in Henglong Building attracting the octopus, we wouldn��t have been attacked by it. This is their fault, not Mr. Liang��s."


    "Exactly. Mr. Liang went to deal with the octopus to save everyone. With his skills, it would be easy for him to escape back here."


    "It might not necessarily be for us..."


    These people outside were whispering, with some regretting having left with Liang Yuan.


    However, most of them remembered Liang Yuan��s goodness, rebuking and defending him.


    Those who chose to leave with Liang Yuan naturally trusted him more.


    Only a few reluctantly left the building because their husbands or sons firmly wanted to.


    They were naturally resentful of the current situation.


    Of course, these were only a minority.


    Liang Yuan heard this and pushed open the door to the safe passage.


    "Squeak��"


    The door made a squeaking sound as Liang Yuan stepped out with Gu Feng.


    His spiritual power swept through the surroundings, seeing about a dozen people gathered here on this floor.


    They were all ordinary people, and Liang Yuan recognized a few familiar faces.


    Among them were Lu Dayou and his daughter Lu Yuyan.


    "Were you all talking about me?"


    He spoke in a low voice, startling everyone, who quickly turned to look towards the staircase.


    Lu Dayou saw Liang Yuan and couldn��t help but show joy on his face: "Mr. Liang, are you alright?"


    Others also felt reassured upon seeing Liang Yuan, alling forward to greet him.


    "Oh, it��s really Mr. Liang. I said Mr. Liang is capable and would definitely be safe."


    "Mr. Liang, how did you get back? What about the octopus monster?"


    "Mr. Liang, you��re back. Captain Zhao Kai and Captain Ding Yan were all very worried."


    Several people were hiding their expressions and didn��t dare look at Liang Yuan, even retreating into the crowd.


    These were the people who had justined.


    Liang Yuan just nced at them, causing their faces to pale and lower their heads, not daring to look at him.


    He then said, "Thank you all for your concern. I��m fine. The octopus monster has escaped. What happened to Zhao Kai and Ding Yan? Why did you split up?"


    Lu Dayou immediately said, "Mr. Liang, Captain Zhao Kai and the others went upstairs to find the person who killed someone. Everyone was very angry and went to settle ounts with him."


    "Many people here choked on water, and some elders couldn��t climb, so they stayed here to rest temporarily."


    Liang Yuan understood and said, "You all continue to rest. I��ll go upstairs to check."


    Lu Dayou immediately said, "Mr. Liang, I��m already fine. I��ll go with you."


    As he spoke, he pulled his daughter Lu Yuyan along.


    Liang Yuan nced at him and Lu Yuyan, saying, "You stay and take care of your daughter. Don��t worry about the situation upstairs."


    Lu Dayou shook his head: "I��ll go with you. Last time, that little bastard Sun Xu bullied my daughter, and you helped me. I must repay you."


    Liang Yuan was helpless. This man was sometimes too stubborn. He could only nod and say, "Then follow us."


    Saying that, he turned quickly to go upstairs with Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng couldn��t help but say, "Brother Liang, the killer in Henglong Building definitely isn��t a good person. He��s deliberately killing people to attract mutant creatures, forcing us inside. This won��t end well."


    Liang Yuan nodded and said in a low voice, "So we need to be careful. Gu Feng, how is your superpower recovery?"


    "I��m almost there." Gu Feng quickly replied.


    "Cover us in your smoke. Let��s be cautious."


    "Okay."


    Gu Feng quickly opened his mouth and blew out a white mist.


    This mist covered the four of them, making even spiritual power unable to detect them.


    Liang Yuan turned off the shlight, and the group quickly went upstairs.


    After climbing less than four floors, they heard chanting sounds from above.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but pause his steps.


    Gu Feng couldn��t help but say, "What is that sound..."


    "Shh��"


    Liang Yuan made a shushing gesture. The sound was like singing, like music, seeming both real and unreal.


    Liang Yuan could feel there was spiritual power contained in the sound!

 Chapter 334 - 161: The Singing Woman_2

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chapter 161: The Singing Woman_2</h4>


    He took out two cotton balls and handed them to Gu Feng and Lu Dayou, signaling them to plug their ears.


    The two quickly did as they were told. Liang Yuan also stuffed two cotton balls into his own ears, sealing off his hearing.


    As for Lu Dayou��s daughter, Lu Yuyan, since she was deaf, there was no need.


    The four of them made their preparations and then walked towards the safety exit.


    However, the safety exit door was already open. Liang Yuan looked outside and couldn��t help frowning.


    He saw Zhao Kai, Ding Yan, and others standing in the corridor, everyone gathered at the entrance of a shop.


    Everyone��s face had smiles, as if enchanted by the singing.


    Liang Yuan noticed that the singing wasing from the shop.


    His Spiritual Power scanned the shop and immediately sensed something amiss.


    The whole shop was wrapped in a powerful Spiritual Force field.


    With the strength of his Spiritual Power, he couldn��t prate it.


    The Spiritual Force field continuously emitted strange music, drawing people in.


    Gu Feng and others had their ears plugged, so they couldn��t hear it.


    Naturally, they didn��t know what was happening.


    But seeing Zhao Kai and others standing there with strange expressions, they felt a bit scared too.


    Liang Yuan nced around and saw dozens of people gathered at the entrance of the shop.


    But Dong Yan, Liu Feifei, Song Wen, and the others were nowhere to be seen.


    Even Elder Lin, Yang Shenmin, and others weren��t there.


    Liang Yuan frowned as he slowly approached the crowd, soon contacting the one on the outermost side.


    He reached out and patted him, but the person waspletely entranced by the music and didn��t react at all.


    Liang Yuan��s gaze darkened as he followed the person��s gaze into the shop.


    Inside, there was a girl in a white dress, sitting in the shop with a ck microphone beside her, softly singing.


    With her singing, people around her were unknowingly drawn in.


    Her hair was very long and scattered, covering her face and making her features indistinguishable.


    The white dress was tattered, with obvious signs of being torn.


    Her frail frame sat on a chair, obscuring her lower body from view.


    Liang Yuan looked up to see the shop��s name: [Love Satiates].


    The shop��s surroundings were decorated with tapes, posters, and records, all musical elements.


    Near the wall, there was a small stage.


    The girl was sitting on a chair behind the piano on the stage.


    "What��s up with this girl? Is she the aplice of the killer?"


    Liang Yuan was shocked and puzzled. Why was this woman trapping everyone?


    While he was wondering, Gu Feng suddenly moved beside him.


    Liang Yuan was startled and quickly turned to grab him.


    He saw Gu Feng��s vacant expression, just like Ding Yan and Zhao Kai, with a strange smile, moving towards the shop!


    "No, he��s affected by the music!"


    Liang Yuan��s heart sank. He immediately looked at Lu Dayou and his daughter.


    They too showed signs of fascination!


    Liang Yuan��s scalp tingled: "Blocking ears is useless!"


    "This music interferes with everyone through Spiritual Power!"


    "Wait, why am I not affected?"


    His heart skipped a beat, then he quickly understood.


    "Ah, it��s because my Spiritual Power is strong enough to resist this musical interference!"


    Without a second thought, he pushed through the crowd to grab Zhao Kai and Ding Yan with the intention of dragging them out first!


    But as soon as he grabbed them,


    They suddenly revealed ferocious expressions, turning to attack Liang Yuan!


    "Ah����"


    Zhao Kai swung his fist, releasing Frost Superpower, transforming into frost mist that engulfed Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan had already been soaked in water, making him wet.


    Under the frost mist, his clothes instantly froze.


    Liang Yuan��s face changed dramatically: "Zhao Kai!"


    He roared, unhesitatingly activating [Spirit Shock]!


    Buzz!


    The Spirit Shock, like a sharp de, smashed into Zhao Kai��s mind.


    Zhao Kai��s Spirit trembled, interrupting his Frost Superpower.


    Simultaneously, his expression turned bewildered.


    Next moment, he showed anger, seeing Liang Yuan, he shouted: "Brother Liang, hurry..."


    Before he could finish, his head spun again, the music prated his mind, manipting his Sea of Consciousness!


    On Ding Yan��s side, the Air Cannon Fist crashed towards Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan��s body shifted slightly, dodging the punch and swiftly countered with a knife hand!


    Bang!


    With immense power, his knife hand struck Ding Yan��s neck.


    Ding Yan��s eyes froze, then his body went limp, copsing to the ground.


    Liang Yuan wasted no time, repeating the same technique, a knife hand on Zhao Kai��s neck.


    With his [Muscle Burst] skill doubling his strength to nearly thirty points, neither Zhao Kai nor Ding Yan could withstand his strike.


    As they were knocked out, Liang Yuan grabbed them and swiftly retreated.


    He didn��t forget to kick Gu Feng in the back of the head.


    Gu Feng staggered and fell unconscious on the spot.


    Liang Yuan picked up Gu Feng and retreated quickly.


    Losing three listeners in session, the girl in the shop suddenly raised her head. Among her ck hair, red eyes scanned the surroundings.


    Liang Yuan��s heart pounded wildly, as if countless needle points stabbed at him!


    His Spirit boiled like water.


    "She��s attacking me with Spiritual Power!"


    Liang Yuan was shocked and enraged, only feeling dizzy and in excruciating pain.

 Chapter 335 - 161: The Singing Woman_3

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 161: The Singing Woman_3</h4>


    The sensation was like being struck by countless times of spiritual shock!


    He couldn��t help but roar out, "Get lost!"


    Spiritual power rolled over him, releasing a spiritual shock!


    Buzz!


    The spiritual shock fiercely repelled those terrifying needle-like spiritual attacks.


    He hurriedly retreated.


    But those spiritual spikes attacked again in an instant!


    Liang Yuan once again felt his mind foggy, his brain heavy and in sharp pain.


    He was shocked and angry, "No, this is not a normal mutant ability user!"


    He took a deep breath and quickly opened the system panel!


    "System, allocate free attribute points, increase my spirit attribute!"


    "Ding, your spirit attribute points +1!"


    As the free attribute points were allocated to the spirit attribute.


    Liang Yuan suddenly felt a cool sensation in his brain, and the needle-like feeling rapidly receded!


    However, this retreat was only momentary, then a more intense spiritual spike attack came.


    The opponent increased the attack intensity!


    Liang Yuan was shocked internally, "Her spiritual power is so strong!"


    "System, continue to add points!"


    "Ding, your spirit attribute +1!"


    The next moment, Liang Yuan felt his spirit attribute breakthrough again, reaching 24.2!


    But it was still not enough!


    The intensity of the opponent��s spiritual power was still above his!


    "Continue!"


    "Ding, your spirit attribute +1!"


    "Continue!"


    "Ding, your spirit attribute +1!"


    When Liang Yuan��s spirit attribute broke through to 26.2, the sensation of needles in the back instantly disappeared.


    The opponent��s spiritual spikes could no longer shake his sea of consciousness!


    All the foggy thoughts and sharp pains vanishedpletely.


    Liang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "My spiritual attribute has surpassed the opponent��s!"


    He had added a total of 4 free attribute points to the spirit attribute, finally suppressing the opponent��s spiritual attack!


    He grabbed Zhao Kai, Ding Yan, and Gu Feng and quickly retreated down the corridor, swiftly heading downstairs.


    Upon reaching the lower level, he felt they had escaped the range of the opponent��s spiritual attack, and only then did he stop.


    Liang Yuan immediately pped Zhao Kai and Gu Feng��s cheeks, pressing their acupuncture points.


    Finally, he woke them up.


    Zhao Kai opened his eyes and immediately shouted, "Run, all of you run...uh, Brother Liang?"


    Liang Yuan pressed his excited arm and said in a deep voice, "Don��t be excited, tell me what happened!"


    Zhao Kai��s eyes reddened instantly, "Brother Liang, you...you��re alright, you��re alright, I thought you...got caught by that octopus monster..."


    "I��m back, quickly tell me, who is the woman singing upstairs, and what happened, why is she targeting you?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kai immediately regained his senses and quickly said, "Brother Liang, you don��t know, after climbing into Henglong Building through the broken window, Sister Ding, Elder Lin, and Dr. Yang quickly started rescuing people."


    "After getting everyone up, we found several people dead, and everyone was furious. We immediately decided to go upstairs to seek revenge on the perpetrator."


    "When we reached the third floor, some people were exhausted and stayed downstairs to rest."


    "The few of us superpower users went up looking for people, but unexpectedly...ran into that mysterious woman."


    "At first, we thought she was from Henglong Building, so we went up to ask her."


    "Who knew she wasn��t a normal person at all."


    "Not a normal person?" Liang Yuan was shocked and hurriedly asked.


    Zhao Kai said, "Brother Liang, remember Wang Yanmei? She didn��t survive the mutant awakening and became a monster, just like her!"


    "When you see her, she actually doesn��t have a lower body; her lower body is fused with the shop and can instantly appear anywhere in the shop."


    "Also, she sings a strange song. After we heard the song, we didn��t know anything anymore."


    "Before I lost consciousness, I saw Dong Yan and Liu Feifei holding their heads, seemingly still conscious."


    "They dragged Sister Mei, Elder Lin, and several others away, not knowing where they went."


    After quickly exining the situation, Liang Yuan finally understood what had happened.


    The woman upstairs was not a normal mutant ability user but a monster that had failed its mutation!


    No wonder her spiritual power intensity was so high!


    Generally speaking, the human monster after a failed mutation evolves faster than those who seed in mutation.


    It seems that they have handed everything over to the instinctive control of evolution.


    Liang Yuan��s spiritual power and other attributes, among normally awakened superpower users, were undoubtedly at the top.


    The only threats to him were the countless mutant monsters in the flood and these failed mutation humans.


    These failed mutation creatures, like cancer cells, grow frantically, evolve frantically, and are ridiculously powerful!


    They no longer belong to humans.


    They are real monsters!


    Liang Yuan��s expression became solemn. He immediately said to Gu Feng and Zhao Kai, "Take care of Ding Yan, wait here for me, I will go get the others out."


    Zhao Kai quickly said, "Brother Liang, be careful, that monster is peculiar, her sung song has the power to allure the mind."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "I know, that woman failed her mutation, it��s spirit ss; your spiritual power isn��t strong enough, so you are easily bewitched by her voice. I have a way to deal with her."


    "Be careful, we��ll be here to assist you."


    Liang Yuan nodded and swiftly returned upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the corridor, the humming voice immediately sounded.


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat, "This creature��s voice shifted, it couldn��t reach here earlier! It��s seeking me out?"


    Without a second thought, Liang Yuan immediately took out a shell from the item bar.


    He ced the shell on his forehead and subsequently let his spiritual power surge and infuse into the shell.


    Buzz!


    The shell instantly lit up a mysterious rune, followed by his spiritual power rapidly forming a turtle shell-like shield through the gaps in the shell!


    This turtle shell contained a rune with spiritual defense skills!


    After countless explorations and imitations, though Liang Yuan hadn��t directly mastered the spiritual defense rune on the turtle shell.


    He found a novel application method.


    He discovered that injecting spiritual power into the turtle shell could activate the intricate patterns on the shell, forming the spiritual defense turtle shell.


    It��s the simplest and fastest way to utilize the turtle shell!


    Sure enough, with the activation of the runes on the turtle shell, the spiritual defense barrier opened, and the eerie humming sounds around him immediately vanished like a turned-off radio, plunging the surroundings into silence in an instant.

 Chapter 336 - 162: Killing the Spiritually Mutated Woman, Unexpected Gains

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 162: Killing the Spiritually Mutated Woman, Unexpected Gains</h4>


    Liang Yuan��s spiritual power, after allocating 4 Free Attribute Points just now, was able to resist this eerie chanting.


    With the Turtle Shell Defense now, it was like giving wings to a tiger, and his Spiritual Defense increased significantly.


    He took advantage of the Turtle Shell Defense and immediately ran towards the entrance of the [Love Satiates] store.


    He then quickly grabbed Granny Li, Cai Zhi, Old Ma, and others, and quickly retreated.


    Cai Zhi and Old Ma were forcibly taken away by Liang Yuan and immediately showed signs of anger, turning around to fight Liang Yuan.


    All three were just ordinary people; there was no way they could be a match for Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan lightly pinched their necks, instantly causing the three to faint.


    He sent them downstairs and then returned.


    This time he got smarter; grabbing people one by one was too troublesome.


    He simply knocked everyone out at once.


    This way, they wouldn��t resist at all.


    In one go, he ran back and forth three or four times, having rescued about a dozen people.


    This move undoubtedly infuriated the women inside the store.


    The woman with a face full of hair suddenly turned around and screamed at Liang Yuan!


    The sound was almost tangible, generating waves of sound.


    The frenzied spiritual power surged like countless sharp spikes.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Liang Yuan immediately felt the Turtle Shell constantly thumping; the other party was attacking his Sea of Consciousness!


    Without hesitation, he picked up an Aluminum Alloy Rod and threw it with force!


    "Scream at your mother����"


    Liang Yuan roared.


    Woo����!


    The Aluminum Alloy Rod instantly tore through the air and shot towards the woman in the white dress.


    The woman��s figure suddenly vanished into thin air.


    With a bang, Liang Yuan��s Aluminum Alloy Rod pierced through the stage floor.


    Wood chips flew, and the piano��s strings reverberated chaotically.


    But Liang Yuan did not see the woman��s figure, and his heart skipped a beat, bing instantly alert.


    "Failed Spiritual Power mutation, how can she still be so fast?"


    He grabbed the people on the ground and wanted to retreat.


    Suddenly, the left side wall of the store twisted, and a grotesque face suddenly emerged from inside the wall.


    Then, half of the body climbed out, holding a microphone.


    "Ah����"


    The woman brought the microphone to her mouth and screamed at Liang Yuan.


    In an instant, all the instruments in the store vibrated, producing various chaotic sounds.


    The sound waves surged, and Liang Yuan felt the Turtle Shell Defense tremble violently, like countless raindrops hitting the Turtle Shell.


    Crack, crack, crack...


    The spiritual power defense shield of the Turtle Shell instantly cracked with countless fissures.


    Liang Yuan��s face changed dramatically, and he retreated in a hurry.


    With several owners in tow, he ran back furiously.


    The woman crawled out of the store, her white dress and ck hair twisted and flying, moving without wind.


    Her crimson eyes red at Liang Yuan, screaming incessantly.


    But she seemed unable to leave, apparently only able to reach the store��s entrance.


    However, her spiritual power and voice swept towards Liang Yuan through the store at high speed!


    Fortunately, this power weakened continuously with distance.


    Liang Yuan quickly returned to the safe passage and felt a gust of wind blow past.


    The sound waves passed by like a tide, dissipating at the entrance.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Liang, are you alright?" Zhao Kai and Gu Feng urgently approached.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, put down the rescued owners, and said in a deep voice, "This monster seems unable to leave that store; its spiritual attacks can only ur within about a hundred meters of the store��s vicinity."


    "This emergency exit is in a rtively peripheral area, so make sure not to go upstairs and show yourselves; it��s easy to be attacked by her Spiritual Chanting."


    Zhao Kai and Gu Feng nodded hurriedly.


    "Brother Liang, how many people are left?"


    "There are still about twenty people left. I��ll go up a few more times, and that should be about it, but before that, I need to rest for a bit."


    Liang Yuan sat down, removing the Turtle Shell from his forehead.


    He looked at the Turtle Shell and couldn��t help but frown; numerous tiny cracks had appeared on it.


    "That monster seems to be integrated with that store and can appear anywhere inside it arbitrarily."


    "There are a lot of musical instruments in the store, which seem to aid her attacks."


    He thought for a long time, still finding no solution.


    That store was clearly the monster��s home turf, and in the opponent��s home territory, even he had to retreat strategically.


    His thoughts then shifted to another issue: "Can I burn that store down, killing the monster in the process?"


    The idea came and went quickly.


    There were still many owners trapped at the store entrance, controlled by the monster��s spirit attacks. If he burned the store down, those people wouldn��t escape.


    Itpletely contradicted his initial intent of saving lives; it made no sense.


    Plus, once the fire started, it would be beyond his control.


    If the whole Henglong Building caught fire, not to mention whether there were any innocent survivors left, all the supplies inside would be wasted.


    After resting for a moment, Liang Yuan felt his spiritual power somewhat restored.


    He put on the Turtle Shell again, activating his Spiritual Defense.


    He then briefly instructed Zhao Kai and Gu Feng before heading upstairs once more.


    Just as he went up, his expression suddenly changed.


    At the entrance of the[Love Satiates]store, half of the remaining twenty-plus people had entered the store!


    Liang Yuan felt something was wrong; this change was definitely not a good sign.


    He did not rush in but observed from nearby.


    He saw the woman in white climbing onto the ceiling, her ck hair hanging down, and the white hem of her dress drooping.


    Her lower body was stuck into the ceiling, her two long, slender white legs exposed.

 Chapter 337 - 162: Killing the Spiritually Mutated Woman, Unexpected Gains_2

    <h4>Chapter 337: Chapter 162: Killing the Spiritually Mutated Woman, Unexpected Gains_2</h4>


    This mutated spiritual creature, when alive, must have been a very beautiful woman.


    But at this moment, she looked extremely eerie and terrifying.


    Her hair coiled around a resident, and with a snap, it crushed the resident��s skull.


    The hair constantly infiltrated into the resident��s head.


    The resident��s whole body trembled, as if he was getting excited, and soon his head began to shrivel.


    With a thud, the woman retracted her hair, and the resident immediately fell to the ground.


    Like a sucked-dry fruit wrapper, casually discarded to the side.


    Liang Yuan took a cold breath, this monster was actually consuming human brains!


    "This beast!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shed with shock and anger, but the shop was too bizarre, even he didn��t want to step into it lightly.


    At this moment, half of the twenty or so people had already entered the shop.


    "Rescue those standing outside first."


    Liang Yuan didn��t say much, immediately finding a rope in the item bar.


    From a dozen meters away, he directly looped the rope, with a swish, it encircled two people.


    Then with a strong pull, he instantly dragged the two out.


    Despite his caution, he still startled the mutated woman inside the shop.


    She jerked her head up and instantly vanished from the ceiling.


    When she reappeared, she was already at the shop door, and she opened her mouth fiercely towards Liang Yuan.


    "Ah��"


    A sharp scream burst out instantly.


    Liang Yuan immediately activated the Turtle Shell, in a sh, the spiritual power defense was up.


    Boom, boom...


    Continuous spiritual power pinpricks attacked.


    Liang Yuan gritted his teeth, this time not retreating at all, grabbing a long aluminum alloy rod, he aggressively shot it out.


    Whoosh��!


    The rod pierced the air with a whimpering sound.


    The woman��s scream stopped abruptly, disappearing in an instant.


    When she reappeared, she had already run back inside.


    Liang Yuan flung the rope again, pulling back two more residents.


    The woman screamed in fury, constantlyunching psychic spike attacks inside the house.


    The sound waves were like a tide, terrifying like hell, with ghostly wails and wolf howls.


    Liang Yuan felt the Turtle Shell rapidly cracking.


    He didn��t dare to hesitate, continuously flicking the rope, several times in session, rescuing more than a dozen people out of the shop.


    As for the remaining people, he didn��t have time to care for them.


    Because the Turtle Shell couldn��t hold up much longer.


    He urgently pulled up the people on the ground and quickly retreated.


    Along the way, they knocked around, dragged by the rope, bumping into each other, but fortunately, they returned safely to the stairwell.


    "Liang Yuan, are you alright?"


    Ding Yan had already awakened and hurried to check on Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan quickly said, "I��m fine, there are still a few people left, brought into the shop by that monster, it will be difficult to rescue them."


    Ding Yan said, "You have already done your best. If it weren��t for you, we would all have died at the hands of that monster."


    Mentioning the female monster, Ding Yan felt a bit frightened.


    At this moment, the people on the ground gradually woke up.


    Cai Zhi, Old Ma, Granny Li, Sister Wu, Cai Yao, and others were all present.


    Even the patrol team��s few captains were there.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but let out a sigh of relief; these people were his trained team, nothing could happen to them.


    After going to Yangshan, they would need to rely on these people to fight.


    Liang Yuan looked around and said, "I just thought of a way, I will go up onest time, but this is probably thest time."


    His Turtle Shell could withstand that monster��s attack at most one more time.


    "This time, I will not bring them to this floor; I will directly throw them into the flood downstairs. Ding Yan, Zhao Kai, you take a few good swimmers and go into the water to receive them."


    "They have been knocked unconscious by me; if they are not retrieved, they will drown."


    Zhao Kai immediately said, "Brother Liang, leave it to us."


    Ding Yan also nodded solemnly.


    Liang Yuan didn��t say more, "Okay, you go downstairs and prepare first, I will act in two minutes."


    He couldn��t dy any longer; that monster had already started consuming human brains.


    He didn��t know why it was eating human brains. Could it be that consuming human brains could enhance its spiritual power?


    No matter the reason, he had to speed up.


    After making arrangements on both sides, Liang Yuan went upstairs again.


    However, this time, Liang Yuan had Gu Feng exhale smoke in advance, covering himself for camouge.


    Of course, Gu Feng certainly couldn��t enter the corridor.


    With his spiritual power, one encounter with the monster would probably destroy his Sea of Consciousness.


    "Alright, Gu Feng, you stay here."


    "Mr. Liang, please be careful."


    Liang Yuan nodded, walked out of the corridor, enveloped in smoke, and proceeded towards the shop.


    Again activating the Turtle Shell Defense, Liang Yuan took a deep breath and looked at the Love Satiates shop.


    In just this short while, the monster had sucked dry the brains of four more people.


    Only five people were left.


    Liang Yuan nced around; this time, he didn��t rescue people first but took out an aluminum alloy rod.


    He kept his eyes fixed on the female monster on the ceiling.


    "One more try, hopefully killing her; if not, rescue the people first."


    Liang Yuan gripped the steel rod, and in the next moment, Muscle Burst was activated.


    Instantly his muscles exploded like an eruption, power surged.


    "Hey!"


    He swung his arm fiercely, growling low, and threw the aluminum alloy rod!


    Whoosh��!


    The terrifying sound of the rod ripping through the air, emitting a sharp roar.


    The female monster inside the shop sensed something, hurrying to burrow into the ceiling.


    But this time, the power Liang Yuan exerted and the speed was too fast.


    With a puff, the aluminum alloy rod pierced through one of the female monster��s arms.


    Most of her body had already crawled into the ceiling, but this arm hadn��t withdrawn in time.

 Chapter 338 - 162: Killing the Spiritually Mutated Woman, Unexpected Gains_3

    <h4>Chapter 338: Chapter 162: Killing the Spiritually Mutated Woman, Unexpected Gains_3</h4>


    "Ah����"


    The female monster let out a heartrending scream, struggling madly.


    The aluminum alloy rod was firmly embedded in the cement of the ceiling, with Liang Yuan��s terrifying strength, nearly half of it had prated.


    The female monster��s spiritual power was strong, but her physical strength was evidently not as strong as Liang Yuan��s, so despite trying hard to pull it out, she couldn��t.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes lit up instantly, filled with joy.


    "Good!"


    He dashed out of the mist, holding several more aluminum alloy rods in his hand.


    As he kept throwing them, the aluminum alloy rods shot out with force.


    Thud thud thud...


    The woman was pinned to the ceiling and became a stationary target in an instant, pierced by three aluminum alloy rods in a sh.


    Her heartrending screams kept emanating as her spiritual power crazily stabbed at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes turned red too, refusing to retreat even if it meant death.


    He knew this was his best chance to kill the enemy!


    "Die����"


    Liang Yuan roared in fury, pulling out several more aluminum alloy rods.


    Wooooo!


    The aluminum alloy rods were thrown out, making incessant whimpering sounds.


    The ceiling exploded, and clouds of dust cascaded down.


    The light tubes shattered, falling down.


    At this juncture, the female monster seemed to realize the dire threat to her life.


    She stopped trying to pull out the aluminum alloy rods and screamed desperately at Liang Yuan.


    Her terrifying spiritual power spikes surged like a tide!


    Thud thud thud sounds echoed crazily, like rain beating on banana leaves, furiously bombarding the turtle shell.


    Finally, with a crack, the turtle shell could no longer bear the strain and shattered instantly!


    In the next moment, Liang Yuan felt countless spikes piercing his brain, causing excruciating pain!


    "Ah����"


    He couldn��t help but let out a painful howl.


    His eyes turned blood-red, filled with blood vessels.


    "F***!"


    Liang Yuan roared and cursed, grabbing over a dozen aluminum alloy rods and madly shooting them at the ceiling.


    Thud thud thud...


    Instantly, the ceiling turned into a sieve, pierced by the aluminum alloy rods.


    The mutated woman screamed continuously, finally silenced as a steel rod shot into her head.


    Suddenly, the surroundings fell silent, and the terrifying spiritual power spikes vanished into thin air.


    Liang Yuan copsed to the ground with a thud, only feeling his head pounding with pain.


    His temples throbbed incessantly, as if his brain was about to jump out.


    He gasped heavily, enduring the pain, gritting his teeth to open his panel.


    "Allocate free attributes, add points to Spirit Attribute!"


    "Ding, your Spirit Attribute +1!"


    A cool energy surged into his brain.


    The wounded Sea of Consciousness immediately came to life again, absorbing the energy and recovering rapidly.


    Liang Yuan let out afortable groan, finally shedding the previous agony.


    He sat up, looking towards the "Love Satiates" shop.


    The woman had beenpletely pinned to the ceiling.


    She had be a sieve, with arge amount of blood streaming from the wounds ripped by the aluminum alloy rods, dripping onto the floor.


    The few survivors inside the shop opened their eyes dazedly.


    One of them seemed to realize something, and let out a piercing scream.


    "Ah����help, help!"


    "There are monsters, monsters!"


    Listening to the screams, Liang Yuan felt an onset of headache as if experiencing post-traumatic stress.


    He immediately shouted, "Shut up!"


    The people froze, looking at Liang Yuan, then immediately became ecstatic.


    "Mr. Liang, it��s Mr. Liang!"


    "Mr. Liang, why are you here!"


    "Oh, Mr. Liang came to save us!"


    The few people eximed joyfully.


    Liang Yuan shouted, "You leave here first, head over there, everyone is in the hallway, I��ll handle this mutated female monster."


    The crowd finally noticed the female monster on the ceiling.


    Her gruesome appearance scared them pale, and they hurriedly fled the shop.


    Following Liang Yuan��s instructions, they went downstairs to join the others.


    Liang Yuan looked up at the ceiling, hesitatingly took out a kitchen knife, controlled it with telekinesis, and furiously cut off the woman��s head.


    As the head fell to the ground with a plop, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Pulling back an aluminum alloy rod, he poked the head.


    Underneath the thick ck hair was a bizarre face without eyes, only a nose and mouth.


    Her mouth wasrge, and her neck thick, seemingly evolved to emit special sound waves.


    "Good thing she used her hair to cover it, otherwise this appearance would be quite scary."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but make a sarcastic remark.


    "I wonder what��s special about this woman��s Sea of Consciousness, able to emit spike-like spiritual power attacksbined with sound."


    Liang Yuan found a hammer in the item box, and after some pounding and smashing, broke the woman��s head.


    He examined the brain, finding nothing special.


    Nor did he discover any mysterious turtle-shell-like runes.


    Liang Yuan felt somewhat disappointed.


    Wasting a turtle shell for no gain was hard for him to ept.


    Unwilling to give up, he started searching inside the shop.


    He took all the various audiotapes, tape yers, MP3 yers, and Walkmans from the walls.


    Liang Yuan walked over to the small stage and firstly checked the piano.


    He remembered when he first saw this woman, she was sitting beside the piano singing.


    He wondered if there was anything special about the piano.


    Liang Yuan opened the piano and studied it for a while but found nothing unusual.


    He also checked the stool and found nothing special.


    Thinking further, he decided to dismantle the stage.


    As he removed the wooden boards from the stage, something shocking appeared beneath!


    "What... is this?"


    He saw green vine-like nts growing under the stage.


    In the center of those nts, there was a fruit resembling a human brain.


    Among the nts, there were scattered human bones.


    All the nts rooted themselves in the wooden boards and cement, not in soil.


    The fruit that looked like a human brain was gently pulsating like a living creature.


    A fragrance resembling jackfruit wafted through the air.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but swallow: "This is the secret of this room?"


    He didn��t pick the Human Brain Fruit directly but closely inspected the brain-like grooves on the fruit.


    Gradually, he discovered something unusual.


    The brain groves resembled the mysterious runes on the turtle shell!


    This thing was a Mutated Fruit!


    A fruit harboring mutated skills!


    Liang Yuan��s heart started pounding heavily!


    Finally, he found his second Mutated Fruit!

 Chapter 339 - 163: Survivor of Henglong Building

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 163: Survivor of Henglong Building</h4>


    This strange mutated fruit looks too weird, resembling a human brain, making one��s scalp tingle.


    Don��t mention eating it, just looking at it is creepy.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but sniff: "The taste is pretty good, but its appearance is too bizarre."


    He shook his head, but still forced himself to endure the difort and reached out to pick the Human Brain Fruit.


    The fruit felt very light in the hand, with a cold touch, simr to the icy feeling when enhancing spiritual power.


    Liang Yuan was almost certain that this fruit would awaken a spirit superpower.


    After thinking for a moment, he put away the fruit and did not eat it directly.


    "Sister Mei has yet to awaken any mutant ability, perhaps we should leave this fruit for her."


    As the fruit was picked, therge patch of green vines underground began to wither gradually.


    Liang Yuan sifted through the vines but found nothing else.


    At that moment, he stood up and walked towards the kitchen of the store.


    In the kitchen, he found arge amount of alcohol, beverages, dried fruits, and snacks.


    Liang Yuan was somewhat surprised that these items hadn��t been taken by anyone.


    Thinking it over, he quickly understood why.


    "With this mutant woman guarding here, who would dare toe in?"


    Heughed, realizing these things were now all his.


    He promptly began scavenging, taking away everything from the store.


    After finishing the scavenging, he suddenly remembered something: "Right, this monster guards this floor, and people don��t dare toe here. Maybe the other store items on this floor are also untouched!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes lit up as he immediately hurried away from[Love Satiates] to start scavenging the entire floor.


    Most of the stores on this floor were selling alcohol, with a few snack shops, yielding a substantial haul for Liang Yuan.


    He swept away all their stock, which was all sealed and wouldn��t spoil for half a year.


    Due to his efficiency, the shops were cleared in no time.


    After raiding three or four shops, Ding Yan, Zhao Kai, and others returned.


    "Liang Yuan!"


    "Brother Liang!"


    As they reunited with Liang Yuan, they all began asking about his situation.


    Liang Yuan kept the part about the mutated fruit to himself and briefly exined what had happened.


    He also told them: "Everyone, there are many stores with food on this floor that weren��t taken, probably because the mutant monster upied this area and others didn��t dare toe. All the food survived."


    "Everyone, check around and take all the edibles."


    "Old Ma, Brother Cai, Zhang Peng, Wen Lili, you guys organize the search."


    "Zhao Kai, Ding Yan, Gu Feng, you threee with me to find Sister Mei and the others."


    Ding Yan and the other three nodded quickly, and the group divided into two teams, with Liang Yuan��s team moving upstairs rapidly.


    There were still wet footprints in the stairway.


    "Looks like they are still upstairs," Ding Yan observed the footprints and quickly concluded.


    Liang Yuan said in a deep voice: "Continue, keep an eye on the footprints along the way."


    "Alright."


    They continued to ascend, climbing several more floors, tracking the footprints as they led towards the direction of the emergency door.


    Liang Yuan immediately followed the footprints and walked towards the emergency door.


    Ding Yan grabbed him quickly and said: "Liang Yuan, let me go in first."


    Liang Yuan was taken aback: "Why?"


    Ding Yan: "If there��s danger, I can buffer it, and you can react in time."


    "Among us, yourbat power is the strongest and most likely to reverse the situation. We can��t let you take risks upfront."


    Saying this, she stepped forward and took the lead.


    Liang Yuan quickly tried to pull him back, but Zhao Kai also stepped ahead, standing in front of him.


    "Brother Liang, Sister Ding is right, you��re the key among us, don��t take risks. Let us do the scouting."


    Liang Yuan had no choice and turned to Gu Feng: "Gu Feng, Exhale Smoke, conceal our forms."


    "Watch me."


    Gu Feng promptly exhaled smoke, and immediately, white smoke gathered from his mouth, swiftly enveloping everyone.


    Ding Yan and Zhao Kai were surprised, looking at Gu Feng, clearly not expecting his ability to have evolved.


    Previously, they had gone to Henglong Building with Liang Yuan and had seen Gu Feng��s superpower.


    At that time, Gu Feng��s smoke ability was quite ordinary, merely obscuring vision without anybat power.


    Liang Yuan whispered: "Gu Feng��s smoke has changed, now it can not only block vision but also effectively shield spiritual power, it��s a hiding technique."


    Gu Feng grinned brightly after being praised by Liang Yuan, humbly saying: "Not at all, Mr. Liang, my ability is quite useless, only good for hiding, no attack power."


    "The fact that it can shield spiritual power already makes it impressive," Ding Yan said with a smile.


    Zhao Kai patted Gu Feng��s shoulder andughed: "Goodd, your smoke has evolved, it can shield spiritual power now."


    Gu Fengughed happily.


    They whispered and entered the corridor of that floor.


    This floor seemed to be a clothing market, with children��s clothing sold on the left side.


    Liang Yuan nced at the footprints on the ground, and the four of them continued to follow.


    Soon, faint light starteding from ahead, along with shadows moving, and there were confrontational shouts.


    "Is it Song Wen?" Ding Yan immediately eximed with joy.


    Liang Yuan was puzzled: "How do you know?"


    Zhao Kai exined: "Brother Liang, Song Wen holds two sunflowers in her hand that emit light. The light you see is from Song Wen��s sunflowers, it must be Song Wen and the others over there."


    Liang Yuan realized this and quickly said: "Let��s hurry over and check it out."


    While speaking, the group rushed to the brightly lit shop ahead.

 Chapter 340 - 163: Survivor of Henglong Building_2

    <h4>Chapter 340: Chapter 163: Survivor of Henglong Building_2</h4>


    ...


    The time goes back to ten minutes ago.


    Dong Yan, enduring the excruciating pain in her head, pulled her younger brother Dong Jie and Yang Mei and quickly retreated behind the safety door.


    The outside woman��s humming sound disappeared instantly.


    She felt a stabbing pain in her brain, but her heart rxed a little.


    Then she let go of her brother and Yang Mei and said, "I��ll call the others."


    Before Dong Jie and Yang Mei could stop her, she wanted to rush out again.


    However, as soon as she went out, her head felt like it was going to explode from the pain.


    There was no way she could step into the corridor.


    Fortunately, at this time, Liu Feifei, Song Wen, and the others pulled back Liu Danian, Hu Weimin, and the others as they hurriedly ran back.


    Liu Feifei, also an awakened spiritual power user, managed to barely resist the humming of the mutant woman.


    They brought their family and partners back.


    On the other side, Elder Lin, enveloped in golden light, although without actual offensive power, had a certain defensive effect against spiritual power.


    With his interference, he pulled out Yang Shenmin and Shi Haizhu.


    Besides them, there was another person who ran out.


    It was Huang Han!


    To be precise, it was Huang Han��s Golden Python that wrapped her up and ran at the critical moment, saving her life.


    As for the others, they were trapped over there.


    Neither Dong Yan nor Liu Feifei could go back in to save anyone.


    For a moment, everyone was extremely anxious.


    "We can��t just stay here; let��s go upstairs and find any survivors here. Maybe we can join forces with them and find a way to save everyone," Yang Shenmin quickly suggested.


    He was rtively calm, able to quickly think of a solution.


    Shi Haizhu stood beside him and said, "Right, find those bastards. If they hadn��t killed people and dumped bodies, attracting the Octopus Monster, we wouldn��t have been forced into Henglong Building!"


    "Mr. Liang clearly ordered an immediate retreat at the time, damn it, it��s all those bastards�� fault!"


    Elder Lin was also full of regret. He almost wanted toe in to find food at that time.


    Unexpectedly, he nearly lost his life bying in.


    He quickly said, "Yes, yes, let��s find the survivors here and find out what��s going on with this monster."


    Dong Yan and Song Wen had no better ideas either.


    Without Liang Yuan by her side, Yang Mei��s face was pale with fright, having no idea, and she stayed beside Song Wen, listening to their arrangements.


    She was just an ordinary person and didn��t have a mutant ability.


    Most of the people here were mutant ability users, so she naturally had no say.


    Song Wen held the mutated sunflower, using its emitted light to illuminate the corridor.


    "Let��s go upstairs then, find out the culprit, and we can question him about the monster."


    Seeing that everyone agreed, they all began running upstairs.


    After only a few floors, Dong Yan suddenly stopped.


    "Wait, there��s someone on this floor!"


    Her spiritual link ability could sense people within a fifty-meter radius.


    Shi Haizhu immediately said, "I��ll go ahead and check."


    As he spoke, a yellow light emanated from his body, and his body rapidly hardened like a rock.


    This was his awakened ability, petrification!


    After petrification, not only did his defense power soar, making him impervious to knives and swords, but his strength also increased.


    Yang Shenmin walked behind him, holding a dagger in his hand.


    A faint golden light attached to the dagger, making it look extremely sharp.


    The two led the way, with Dong Yan giving directions from behind.


    Song Wen and Liu Feifei nked Yang Mei on either side, protecting her in the middle.


    Following closely behind were Liu Danian, Hu Weimin, and others.


    As they entered the corridor, the sunflower��s light instantly illuminated the dark hallway.


    Suddenly, a figure shed in front of them, quickly running into the distance.


    That person��s speed was incredibly fast, like a phantom.


    "Stop!"


    Shi Haizhu roared and grabbed a flower vase, hurling it out violently!


    Bang��!


    The vase smashed to the ground and shattered instantly.


    But that person had already disappeared into a shop.


    Shi Haizhu wanted to chase after him, but Yang Shenmin immediately shouted, "Zhuzi, don��t go!"


    Shi Haizhu stopped immediately, and Yang Shenmin quickly gathered everyone together.


    "Miss Dong Yan, how many people are in that shop?" Yang Shenmin turned to Dong Yan and asked.


    Dong Yan sensed for a moment and quickly said, "Eight people! They��re all hiding at the entrance."


    Yang Shenmin��s face instantly darkened, and he said coldly, "They��re nning an ambush!"


    "These people are up to no good, let me handle this!"


    Liu Feifei, furious, immediately wanted to use her spirit maze ability, though her spiritual power was limited and could only trap three to four people.


    Yang Shenmin said, "Miss Song, you and Elder Lin stay here and protect the others. Zhuzi, Miss Liu, the three of us will deal with them."


    "Alright!"


    Shi Haizhu took the lead, transformingpletely into stone. As he walked, he was like a moving statue, thumping against the ground.


    When they reached the shop��s entrance, they saw the shop��s roller shutters half-raised.


    Shi Haizhu smashed both fists against the shutters.


    Bang! Bang!


    After two or three hits, the shutters werepletely dented and twisted.


    Yang Shenmin arrived and shed with his dagger!


    With a ripping sound, the ordinary-looking dagger��s golden light shed, instantly tearing through the shutters.


    As Shi Haizhu��s foot kicked out, the shutters broke with a crash.


    Before Shi Haizhu could enter, a figure lunged out, swinging a de at his head.


    Shi Haizhu grinned savagely, "I��ve been waiting for you!"

 Chapter 341 - 163: Survivor of Henglong Building_3

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 163: Survivor of Henglong Building_3</h4>


    He didn��t dodge or evade, instead, he raised his fist and mmed it down hard!


    Boom����!


    ng!


    The man��s knifended on Shi Haizhu��s fist, causing sparks to fly, as if it had struck a rock.


    Shi Haizhu swung his other fist towards the opponent.


    The man suddenly retreated, moving with lightning speed, and Shi Haizhu couldn��t catch him at all.


    Yang Shenmin immediately understood and said, "A Speed Superpower User! Miss Liu, it��s your turn!"


    Liu Feifei promptly responded, "I��m on it!"


    Her eyes shed with a mystical light, and the Speed Superpower User immediately froze in ce, dazed.


    Seizing the opportunity, Shi Haizhu charged forward.


    He was about to punch the man��s forehead.


    But suddenly, a circle of light shone brightly!


    Before Shi Haizhu could react, the circle of light exploded, sending Shi Haizhu flying backward.


    With a thud, he crashed against the wall beside the roller shutter door.


    Yang Shenmin was shocked: "Zhuzi!"


    He looked toward the direction of the light circle and saw a woman standing there, her hand retracting slowly.


    She said in a deep voice, "Defense Superpower, Spiritual Attack, I��ve never seen you before. You aren��t Wang Weidong��s people!"


    Yang Shenmin cautiously observed the woman, and behind her, six more people emerged one after another.


    "Who are you?" Yang Shenmin asked in a deep voice.


    At the same time, he looked towards Shi Haizhu by the wall.


    He saw Shi Haizhu climbing out of the rubble, cursing under his breath but refraining from making any sudden moves.


    Clearly, he also sensed something was off.


    These people didn��t seem to be the targets they were looking for this time.


    Song Wen and the others hurried over as well.


    With more people on their side, their imposing manner seemed to grow stronger.


    With Song Wen��s arrival, the Mutated Sunflowers illuminated the entire shop.


    Everyone also clearly saw the appearance of the woman opposite them.


    This woman looked to be in her early thirties, wearing a small suit jacket on her upper body with a ck silk shirt underneath. A red string was tied around her snowy white neck, and whatever it held sank deep into her cleavage.


    Her lower body was adorned with suit pants of the same color, but instead of high heels, she wore ck leather shoes.


    Her overall demeanor exuded the aura of a strong woman.


    However, a tiny mole at the corner of her eye added a touch of allure, slightly undermining her authoritative aura.


    At this moment, she looked sternly at the group of strangers, her heart filled with suspicion.


    In the past six months, she had recognized everyone in Henglong Building.


    Yet she couldn��t name a single person in this group, which truly surprised her.


    As her thoughts raced, she quickly understood that this group must havee from outside!


    They were definitely not Wang Weidong��s people!


    Realizing this, she immediately had an idea.


    This group could possibly be recruited to serve her purposes and help her fight against Wang Weidong!


    With this in mind, her stern expression softened, and she took the initiative to smile and speak, "Ladies and gentlemen, I think there has been a misunderstanding."


    "I am Qin Jing, the manager of Henglong Hotel. These here are mypanions. We are unaware of how we might have offended you to cause this unnecessary misunderstanding."


    Her tone was sincere andposed, showing no fear despite Yang Shenmin��srger group.


    Yang Shenmin exchanged nces with hispanions, and finally, he spoke, "Ms. Qin, are there only your group of survivors in Henglong Building, or is there another group?"


    Qin Jing��s heart stirred, and she smiled, "May I ask what your business is? Why do you inquire about this?"


    Yang Shenmin did not answer and only said, "Just tell me if there is or isn��t."


    Qin Jing��s heart skipped a beat, realizing this person was no social novice and had more depth than she had anticipated.


    She remained silent, but the speed-type superpower user beside her immediately shouted angrily, "What kind of attitude is that, speaking to Sister Jing that way?"


    "Yue Feng!"


    Qin Jing frowned, reprimanding the young man.


    Yue Feng gave Yang Shenmin a hostile look but said no more.


    Yang Shenmin ignored Yue Feng and sneered, "Lady, we are not from Henglong Building. We witnessed someone in Henglong Buildingmitting murder and disposing of bodies, attracting terrifying monsters from the flood to attack us."


    "We have a debt to settle here."


    Qin Jing raised her eyebrows in surprise, "You really came from outside?"


    "With the flooding outside, how did you manage to travel?"


    "And the monsters in the water, how did you handle them?"


    "Did you encounter any rescue teams on your way? Any official news?"


    She fired off a series of questions, sounding rather excited.


    Yang Shenmin responded sternly, "You haven��t answered my question yet!"


    Qin Jing was taken aback and quickly exined, "Indeed, there is another group in Henglong Building. Based on what you��ve said, it does seem like their doing."


    "I won��t hide it from you; in Henglong Building, there��s another group that is well-organized and numerous. We are being oppressed by them and have no choice but to hide down here."


    Yang Shenmin understood, realizing his guess was correct.


    It matched his suspicion.


    Henglong Building could not possibly be controlled by just one faction.


    Given its size and many floors, there must be divided allegiances.


    Yang Shenmin wanted to inquire more about the situation, but Song Wen could no longer hold back.


    She interrupted, "Miss Qin, can you exin what the singing monster on the 24th floor is all about?"


    "You��ve been to the 24th floor?"


    Qin Jing��s face changed with shock, eximing in surprise.


    Behind her, Yue Feng and the others looked at the group with strange expressions.


    The people behind them whispered among themselves, asionally ncing over.


    Song Wen saw their reactions and knew there must be something special about the 24th floor.


    She anxiously asked, "What is it?"


    Qin Jing shook her head slightly, marveling, "You are very lucky to have escaped the 24th floor alive."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Feifei couldn��t help but ask.


    Qin Jing sighed, "In the past two months, I haven��t seen anyone leaving the 24th floor alive."


    "The 24th floor, along with the 28th floor, is considered a forbidden zone. Anyone who enters is unlikely to survive."


    "We��ve managed to evade Wang Weidong��s gang and survive up to now mainly because we dared to pass through the 28th floor, which Wang Weidong��s people do not dare toe down to."


    "As for the 24th floor, we absolutely never enter it."

 Chapter 342 - 164: Qin Jing’s Shock

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 164: Qin Jing��s Shock</h4>


    After Qin Jing finished speaking, Song Wen, Yang Shenmin, and others all had a drastic change in their expressions.


    "Then... Old Ma and the others..." Yang Mei couldn��t help but cover her mouth, her eyes turning red.


    Song Wen and Liu Feifei didn��t know what to say for a moment.


    The woman humming in that shop on the 24th floor, is she really that terrifying?


    Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but ask, "What exactly is on the 24th floor? Who is that woman humming songs, and why is she attacking everyone?"


    Qin Jing nced at them and sighed, "Do you have friends who identally went to the 24th floor? It looks like you��ve tried a rescue, haven��t you?"


    "Liang Hong��s spiritual attack isn��t something an ordinary superpower user can resist."


    "Liang Hong?" Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but ask.


    Qin Jing nodded, "Yes, the woman humming is named Liang Hong, the shop owner of ��Love Satiates.��"


    "At the beginning of the great flood, she was asked by the main shop to stay on duty because she had a child to take care of, so she stayed in the shop with her kid."


    "Later, when the great flood broke out, everyone was trapped in the building, including her and her daughter."


    "Due to theck of food, people gradually started to scramble for food in the building."


    "Later, some went mad, not only robbing food but also bullying others. When they saw a pretty woman, they would make unwanted advances, even forcibly..."


    "When one person did this, the evil in others�� hearts was also unleashed from its cage."


    "Order copsed: rape, murder, robbery, violence..."


    Qin Jing recounted the past with a grim expression.


    Yang Shenmin, Song Wen, and others had equally grim looks.


    Because they had personally experienced all those things she mentioned.


    They also knew what kind of fate awaited pretty women in such situations.


    Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but interrupt, "That Liang Hong, was she... bullied by someone?"


    He couldn��t bear to use the word ��rape.��


    Qin Jing nodded, "Yes, her encounters were tragic; I won��t go into details. She was vited in front of her daughter, her spirit got traumatized, she went mad, and somehow turned into a monster, starting to eat people��s brains."


    "Her daughter was petrified, and a few dayster, people found her daughter on the 28th floor. By that time, her daughter had also mutated into a terrifying entity."


    "Since then, the 24th and 28th floors have be danger zones, and no one dares to go there anymore."


    Qin Jing��s words made Song Wen and others remember the fate of Wang Yanmei and her daughter at Building 76.


    For a moment, everyone fell silent.


    Yang Shenmin frowned, "Is there really no way to deal with Liang Hong on the 24th floor? You��ve been here for so long, haven��t you tried to look into it?"


    Qin Jing shook her head, "Who dares to go? After Liang Hong mutated into a monster, she fused with the shop."


    "She can��t leave the shop, but her humming covers arge range. If you rush in, you could easily fall victim to her."


    "Luckily she can��te out; otherwise, we wouldn��t be able to stay on the 26th floor."


    Yang Shenmin, Song Wen, and Liu Feifei all had somber expressions.


    Do we really have to watch everyone get their brains eaten by Liang Hong?


    "If only Brother Liang were here,"


    Song Wen couldn��t help but whisper.


    Liu Feifei also anxiously said, "Brother Kai is still down there. If Brother Liang were here, he would definitely have a solution."


    Yue Feng, standing next to Qin Jing, sneered upon hearing this.


    He scoffed coldly, "No one can do anything. Even Sister Jing couldn��t handle Liang Hong. Wang Weidong��s people don��t dare to go either. I advise you to think about how to survive next."


    "You probably can��t go above the 28th floor. You can only stay here below."


    "But the food below has already been snatched up by others."


    "If you want to eat now, you��ll have to go downstairs and catch fish."


    Song Wen, Liu Feifei, and the other women frowned upon hearing this, looking angry.


    "You don��t know Brother Liang��s capabilities. If Brother Liang were here, he would definitely have a way!"


    "How about we wait for Brother Liang toe back and ask him?"


    "Who knows where Brother Liang is now and how he��s doing. That mutated octopus is not easy to deal with."


    "No matter how tough it is, Brother Liang can handle it."


    The few of them encouraged each other.


    Yang Shenmin, seeing this, felt anxious inside as well.


    Liang Yuan was the pir of the group. If he were here, he would surely boost morale ande up with a n.


    He didn��t believe Liang Yuan would be easily killed by the octopus monster.


    He considered himself to know Liang Yuan quite well.


    Liang Yuan was kind-hearted but certainly not a saint.


    When capable, he wouldn��t hesitate to show kindness and help others a little.


    But risking his life to help others, Yang Shenmin found it unlikely.


    Liang Yuan wasn��t that kind of person.


    So even though the octopus monster seemed dangerous, if Liang Yuan dared to charge at it, he must have a way to survive.


    At this moment, Qin Jing suddenly asked, "The Liang Yuan you mentioned, is he your leader?"


    Song Wen nodded without hesitation, "Yes."


    "Does he have any special abilities? Actually, there might be a way to deal with Liang Hong."


    "What? You have a way to deal with Liang Hong?"


    At this point, not only Song Wen but even Yang Shenmin immediately looked up at her.


    Qin Jing shook her head slightly, "I don��t have a solution, but I have an idea."


    "After Liang Hong��s spiritual mutation failed, she turned into a monster."


    "If there��s someone with strong spiritual power who can withstand Liang Hong, maybe we could rescue others in the meantime."


    Yang Shenmin and the others turned to look at Dong Yan and Liu Feifei immediately.


    Out of everyone, only the two of them were spiritual power mutants.

 Chapter 343 - 164: Qin Jing’s Shock_2

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 164: Qin Jing��s Shock_2</h4>


    However, Liu Feifei shook her head, "I��ve tried, that monster��s psychic power is strong, I can��t block it."


    Dong Yan also turned pale and said, "My psychic power is not good at defense, I can��t block her either."


    Hearing this, Qin Jing immediately understood that they were both psychic power mutants, and a strange look shed in her eyes.


    She was nning to say something.


    Suddenly, they heard footstepsing from outside.


    Everyone was shocked and quickly looked for cover, looking towards the back gallery.


    However, they immediately heard a familiar voice.


    "Sister Mei? Is it you?"


    In the crowd, Yang Mei heard this voice and suddenly stood up, her eyes filled with surprise and excitement.


    "Little brother!"


    She screamed with joy and rushed towards the gallery.


    Others were also overjoyed, Song Wen, Yang Shenmin, and others walked out to wee the approaching people.


    Under Song Wen��s sunflower light, they could see the faces of Liang Yuan and the others.


    Yang Shenmin and the others, in their excitement, couldn��t help but shout, "Mr. Liang, you... you��vee back!"


    "Brother Kai! How... how did you escape?"


    Liu Feifei saw Zhao Kai and immediately cheered with joy, running over to check his condition up and down.


    Zhao Kai scratched his head, somewhat ufortable with her enthusiasm, and quietly took a step back, saying, "It was Brother Liang who saved us after he came back."


    Yang Mei threw herself into Liang Yuan��s arms, her eyes filled with tears of joy.


    "Little brother, you made sister so worried, boo hoo..."


    Liang Yuan gently patted her back and said softly, "It��s okay. You know me, I wouldn��t do anything reckless if I wasn��t sure."


    As he spoke, he looked towards Ding Yan beside him. Ding Yan remained calm and walked over to greet Song Wen, Liu Feifei, and the others.


    Granny Li, Old Ma, Cai Zhi, and the others also came over.


    Everyone gathered, and all were overjoyed, quickly exchanging questions.


    Song Wen absentmindedly responded to Granny Li��s concern, frequently ncing towards Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan turned his gaze and looked at her.


    In his gentle eyes, there was a hint of a smile.


    Song Wen��s heart started pounding, and she quickly turned her face away, focusing on talking with Granny Li.


    Dong Yan was also very happy, running to Liang Yuan��s side, anxiously wanting to talk to him, but shy to interrupt Yang Mei as she expressed her thoughts.


    Dong Jie watched, feeling helpless, and decided to ignore his sister, running to Gu Feng to ask how they escaped from the Octopus Monster.


    Everyone shared their stories quickly.


    Not far away, Qin Jing and her people stood aside, listening in disbelief.


    Yue Feng couldn��t help but whisper, "Sister Jing, are they... bragging? That guy named Liang killed Liang Hong?"


    Qin Jing��s beautiful eyes also fell on Liang Yuan.


    She couldn��t see anything special about this tall man.


    Suddenly, from the shadows, someone spoke, "He��s very powerful!"


    Yue Feng turned around, startled, and couldn��t help but exim, "Damn, Wang Qi, can you not always sneak around like that? You scared me."


    Wang Qi sneered, "With such a small backbone, no wonder you run fast."


    Yue Feng was furious, "Bullshit, I��m quick to charge, unlike your ability, which is justical, lowering your presence. What can you do with it? Can you fight? Or just hide like a turtle?"


    Wang Qi snorted, "So what? Without me, could you have passed the 28th floor?"


    Yue Feng was briefly stunned, then retorted, "Without my speed, could you have escaped Wang Weidong��s gang��s siege so soon?"


    "Ha ha, so you admit you��re good at running?" Wang Qi sneered.


    Yue Feng was furious, "Damn you..."


    "Enough!"


    Qin Jing, somewhat annoyed, scolded the two of them.


    The two saw this and shut up.


    Behind them, three others, all regr people with no superpowers, alsoughed at their bickering. They escaped with Qin Jing��s group and held a blood feud with the Wang Weidong gang.


    Qin Jing changed the topic, asking Wang Qi, "How do you know he��s powerful?"


    Wang Qi said in a deep voice, "He noticed me."


    Just this sentence made both Qin Jing and Yue Feng��s faces change.


    If anyone else said this, it wouldn��t be a big deal.


    Noticing someone, so what?


    But Wang Qi was different. His superpower was called the "Observer."


    When he activates his power, he can significantly reduce his presence.


    He could even stand in the shadows of any random corner, and people passing by might not notice him.


    It was this bizarre power that helped Qin Jing and the others escape multiple times from Wang Weidong��s gang��s pursuits.


    But Wang Qi said that Liang Yuan noticed him!


    What does this imply?


    It means his superpower seems ineffective against Liang Yuan!


    Qin Jing became serious. This Liang Yuan is not simple!


    While they were talking, Liang Yuan also learned about the situation from Yang Mei.


    He turned his gaze to Qin Jing and looked at the others, his eyes sharp.


    After saying a few words to Yang Shenmin and the others, he walked towards Qin Jing and her group.


    "Hello, I��m Liang Yuan. Ms. Qin, right? I just heard from my friends that you are from Henglong Building?"


    "I have a few questions I��d like to ask you, if it��s convenient."


    Qin Jing��s expression remained unchanged, smiling, "You must be Mr. Liang Yuan? They mentioned you several times. I am Qin Jing, you can call me by my name."

 Chapter 344 - 164: Qin Jing’s Shock_3

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 164: Qin Jing��s Shock_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Ms. Qin Jing, could you tell me about Wang Weidong and his group?"


    Qin Jing��s eyes brightened with interest immediately, "You want to deal with Wang Weidong? Let me say upfront, Wang Weidong��s group is not simple. They are numerous, and Wang Weidong himself is a powerful mutant ability user."


    Liang Yuan smiled, ncing at the ceiling as if he wanted to see through the floors to observe Wang Weidong��s appearance.


    "It��s not that I want to deal with him. It��s this Mr. Wang Weidong who has been forcing me into Henglong Building. If I don��t have a good chat with him, how can I live up to my deceasedpanions?"


    Although he was smiling, there was already a murderous glint in his eyes.


    Qin Jing��s smile deepened, "Good. Wang Weidong is also a sworn enemy of ours. Each one of us has a blood feud with him."


    "If you want to take down Wang Weidong, not only can we provide all the intelligence and clues, but we can also help you deal with him."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Thank you. I need information on Wang Weidong��s mutant abilities, the number of his followers, and especially which of them are mutant ability users."


    Seeing his proficiency, Qin Jing realized he must have had considerable experience in simr conflicts and felt somewhat excited.


    She then gestured inside, "Mr. Liang, why don��t we sit down and discuss slowly? I also have some beverages and food here, consider it as hospitality for Mr. Liang."


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, this woman seemed very eager for him to deal with Wang Weidong.


    Otherwise, she wouldn��t possibly be offering food to entertain him.


    He smiled and nodded, "Sure, but I have quite a few people here. Will Ms. Qin entertain them all?"


    Qin Jing��s smile froze, ncing back at the dozens of people outside, she quickly said, "Mr. Liang is joking. We don��t have much stock either."


    She started pretending to be poor.


    Liang Yuan grinned, "Just kidding, food is precious nowadays. Ms. Qin must be having a hard time too, no need to treat us, we brought our own food."


    Joking, how could such a cautious person as Liang Yuan eat anything from someone else��s territory?


    He called Yang Shenmin, asking everyone to find a ce to eat locally.


    They had just raided the 24th floor, where many snack shops were located. Liang Yuan��s group had scavenged all sorts of food, so they were notcking food at the moment.


    Liang Yuan also took quite a bit out of his item space, including mutant fish and buns, pretending to take them out of a bup sack and distributing them to Song Wen, Yang Mei, and others.


    Qin Jing and others were dumbfounded, their faces full of disbelief.


    "No way, Mr. Liang, you... you even have buns?" Qin Jing was astonished.


    Yue Feng couldn��t help but say, "How do they still have roasted fish?"


    Wang Qi noticed the snacks Liang Yuan��s group took out and his face changed involuntarily, "Sister Jing, those snacks seem to be from the snack shop on the 24th floor."


    Qin Jing suddenly realized, looking at Liang Yuan with shock, "Mr. Liang, did you really kill Liang Hong on the 24th floor?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Isn��t it obvious?"


    Qin Jing was immediately speechless, staring at Liang Yuan in shock.


    She found it hard to believe, yet had to believe it.


    Because the names on these snacks were indeed from the snack shop on the 24th floor.


    As the lobby manager of Henglong Hotel, she was naturally familiar with the shops within Henglong Building.


    It was just hard for her to believe how this man did it.


    Liang Hong, who had failed her mutation, hadpletely turned into a monster.


    She had never seen anyone who could enter the 24th floor ande out unscathed.


    Even Wang Qi with the "Observer" superpower couldn��t achieve that.


    He could go in silently but would surely be drawn in by Liang Hong��s eerie humming.


    That was an indiscriminate spiritual attack.


    More dangerous than the failed mutated little girl Yang Xue on the 28th floor.


    After all, the little girl Yang Xue actively attacked people, but she needed to find a target first.


    Wang Qi��s "Observer" superpower lowered his presence, so Yang Xue couldn��t even spot him.


    That��s why Wang Qi could lead everyone past Yang Xue and cross the 28th floor.


    But Liang Hong��s singing was an indiscriminate attack, anyone who heard it would be drawn in.


    Qin Jing couldn��t help but ask, "How did you do it? Weren��t you affected by her singing?"


    Liang Yuan took a big bite of the bun and had a drink, "Let��s talk about Wang Weidong."


    Of course, he wouldn��t be foolish enough to tell everything to the other side.


    They were not familiar with each other, telling them how he killed Liang Hong would be revealing his abilities.


    Qin Jing realized her question was a bit rash.


    She was just too curious, losing herposure just now.


    Suppressing her curiosity, she looked at Liang Yuan with a bit of gravity.


    She thought, "This Mr. Liang must be a very powerful mutant ability user, maybe... he really can help us kill Wang Weidong!"


    Having thought of this, she grew serious.


    "Mr. Liang, Wang Weidong��s group has more than fifty people in total."


    "Most of them are security guards, cleaners, and the remaining staff and store managers in Henglong Building."


    "Wang Weidong himself was originally the captain of the security team at Henglong Building, mainly responsible for patrol security."


    "When the great flood came, it was his shift, so he and a group of security guards were also trapped in Henglong Building."


    "The first people to startmitting crimes were this group of people."


    "Because they were security guards with walkie-talkies and weapons like batons, Wang Weidong initially gathered people to seize food and upied the top floor of Henglong Hotel."


    "I, as the lobby manager of Henglong Hotel, saw the situation and fled with a few cleaningdies and shift leaders."


    She briefly introduced the background of Wang Weidong and herself as well.

 Chapter 345 - 165: Wang Weidong Gang Intelligence, Targeting Qin Jing’s Team

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 165: Wang Weidong Gang Intelligence, Targeting Qin Jing��s Team</h4>


    Liang Yuan suddenly realized that to sit in the high-level position of a hotel lobby manager, one��s looks and figure were definitely within the range of considerations.


    No wonder Qin Jing was so good-looking and had a great figure.


    The way Yue Feng and Wang Qi looked at her clearly showed admiration.


    Liang Yuan asked, "What abilities does Wang Weidong have?"


    Qin Jing��s expression was serious, "Wang Weidong��s superpower is very special. It��s called ��Phantom,�� which allows him to make any part of his body intangible, turning it into a state simr to gas or an energy form."


    "Any physical attack cannot harm him, but when he strikes, it can injure others."


    Liang Yuan raised his eyebrow, "Phantom?"


    Yet another bizarre ability I��ve never seen before.


    This ability does sound quite interesting.


    Ignoring physical attacks in most situations is definitely a pretty awesome power.


    However, Liang Yuan almost instantly thought of a way to counter this ability.


    That would be Spiritual Power!


    Spiritual Power directly attacks the consciousness in the mind. The opponent��s Phantom ability ignores physical attacks but they certainly still have thoughts and consciousness, which would be affected by Spiritual Power.


    Sure enough, just as Liang Yuan was about to mention this.


    Qin Jing already spoke, "Unless it��s a Spiritual Attack, there is no way to deal with him."


    "Unfortunately, I don��t have such experts among my people."


    "Moreover, he has several other superpower users around him, including someone with a Spirit-ss defense superpower."


    "With these people around him, it��s very difficult to make a move against him."


    "Tell me about the superpower users around him," Liang Yuan said.


    "There are five superpower users around him, namely his brother Wang Weijun, the manager of the Huangmen Chicken shop Yang Ming, security team member Zhou Ye, gym female coach Liu Meixin, and another person named Wu Xingxing, whose profession is unknown but who had been living in our hotel for a long time before the great flood."


    "What abilities do they have?"


    When Ding Yan quietly approached, she asked.


    With her were Zhao Kai, Yang Shenmin, Shi Haizhu, and others.


    Qin Jing nced at the few of them, estimating that these people were probably core members of Liang Yuan��s team.


    She continued, "Wang Weijun is a Strength-type superpower user with immense power, though he himself isn��t very tall. Before awakening his superpower, he was always a self-conscious, introverted person. After awakening, he became extremely cruel and has a strong aversion towards women."


    "Everyone suspects that he was hurt by a woman before the great flood."


    "The murders and corpse dumping you mentioned are very likely done by him."


    "At that time, many female survivors faced his cruel hands."


    Liang Yuan asked, "It��s just immense strength?"


    "Very immense!" Qin Jing emphasized, "He can lift a ton of marble single-handedly. Catching people is like ying, and if anyone gets punched by him, if theyck defense superpower and are just ordinary beings, they will certainly die."


    Liang Yuan murmured in realization. Single-handedly lifting a ton of weight, he could do that when his Strength Attribute had not reached 10 points.


    This pure Strength-type superpower user posed no particr threat.


    However, in the early stages of every superpower user��s awakening, it was clear that Strength-type, Speed-type, and simr superpower users had incredible destructive power.


    On the contrary, Spirit Ability Users, without sufficient Spiritual Power support, even with Spirit Superpowers, could not engage in longstingbat.


    Not only did Liang Yuan think this way, Ding Yan and the others had simr thoughts.


    No matter how strong the strength, at its core, it��s still flesh and blood, equally susceptible to injury and death.


    Besides, no matter how great the strength, it��s only useful if it can hit its target.


    "What about Yang Ming, the manager of the Huangmen Chicken shop?" Liang Yuan asked.


    Qin Jing��s expression immediately turned serious, "You must be cautious with this person. He possesses a superpower that enables him to create Energy Bombs."


    "Be extremely careful of anything he throws!"


    "Energy Bombs?" Liang Yuan raised his eyebrow.


    Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but ask, "Are those really bombs? What��s the power like?"


    "The power is very strong with an explosion range of five to ten meters and a huge impact that isn��t inferior to that of a regr grenade," Qin Jing said.


    Liang Yuan nced at her and asked, "Really? Manager Qin, have you witnessed the power of a grenade firsthand?"


    "Uh..." Qin Jing was momentarily speechless. Of course, she hadn��t seen the power of a grenade explosion herself. She was justparing it to make Liang Yuan��s group take it seriously.


    Yue Feng, standing behind Qin Jing, saw Qin Jing being questioned, and immediately got angry, "Sister Jing kindly gave you the intel. If you don��t want to hear it, just say so. Why the hell do you need to argue? Have you seen a grenade explosion?"


    "Yang Ming��s Energy Bomb is more powerful than Wang Weijun��s full-force punch. Sister Jing said this to make you guys more cautious. What��s with your sarcasm?"


    Qin Jing hurriedly stopped Yue Feng, "Yue Feng, say less."


    Though saying this, she felt gratified inside.


    Deep within, she too thought that Liang Yuan��s group was ungrateful and failed to understand her good intentions.


    How dare they mock her for not witnessing the power of a grenade?


    Liang Yuan raised his head and looked at Yue Feng, suddenly smiled, "Young man, I want urate intel, not exaggerated and dramatized content."


    "Exaggerated intel influences our judgment of the enemy��s strength, which can be fatal."


    Yue Feng couldn��t endure anymore and said to Qin Jing, "Sister Jing, these people think too highly of themselves, unreasonable. We kindly offer intel, and they treat us like this? What else is there to discuss?"


    Qin Jing internally sighed. She needed these people to help her deal with Wang Weidong, how could she really give them a cold shoulder.


    She then said, "We share amon enemy, Mr. Liang. I wasn��t exaggerating. Yang Ming��s ability should not be underestimated, so I wanted to remind you sincerely."

 Chapter 346 - 165: Wang Weidong Gang Intelligence, Targeting Qin Jing’s Team_2

    <h4>Chapter 346: Chapter 165: Wang Weidong Gang Intelligence, Targeting Qin Jing��s Team_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan nodded and said, "Understood, Manager Qin meant well. Ding Yan, why don��t you show them your power."


    Upon hearing this, Ding Yan was slightly taken aback, but then quickly nodded, without asking why, and walked to the side, then asked, "Is it alright if I hit that wall?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Yes."


    The next moment, empowerment light shone on Ding Yan��s fist.


    Before Qin Jing and the others could react, she suddenlyunched a punch!


    Boom����!


    The air roared instantly, followed by the empowerment light wrapping around the fist force and explosively shooting out.


    An air cannon, abruptly bombarded the wall.


    Boom!


    The entire wall exploded, the wall directly cracked, cement sttered, wall panels roared, bricks shattered!


    The residual force of the air cannon fist stirred up a gust of wind, whistling through everyone��s hair.


    This punch caused Qin Jing��s pupils to shrink, she suddenly stood up.


    Yue Feng��s angry expression was also frozen on his face, his face full of shock.


    [Observer] Wang Qi, even subconsciously used his ability in shock, bing even less noticeable.


    The other three ordinary people under Qin Jing were so frightened that they kept retreating, hiding behind Qin Jing, Yue Feng, and others.


    Even Yang Shenmin and Shi Haizhu beside Liang Yuan couldn��t help but show a look of astonishment and admiration.


    This was the first time they saw other superpower users under Liang Yuan take action.


    Ding Yan��s empowered air cannon truly amazed everyone.


    Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but look at Ding Yan, then at Liang Yuan, and then at Zhao Min.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart, no wonder they have the capability to go to that building, it turns out there are so many superpower experts around Liang Yuan.


    He couldn��t help but sigh in his heart, extinguishing some ambitions he shouldn��t have had.


    Liang Yuan gently knocked on the table, drawing everyone��s attention.


    He stood up and walked towards Qin Jing, Qin Jing subconsciously took a step back.


    But quickly realizing something, she immediately stood still, raised her head and stared at Liang Yuan, seemingly unwilling to fall behind.


    Liang Yuan and her exchanged a nce, suddenly smiled, then turned to look at Yue Feng beside him.


    His figure was already tall, a head taller than Yue Feng.


    At such close range, the height difference became even more apparent.


    When Liang Yuan looked down, the sense of oppression was even more obvious.


    At that moment, Yue Feng felt as if he was being stared at by something terrifying, causing his spine to feel cold, and goosebumps to rise.


    Liang Yuan slowly opened his mouth, grinning as he asked, "The power of the hand grenade you mentioned, does itpare to that punch my friend just threw?"


    Yue Feng��s mouth opened, but his throat seemed to be stuck with phlegm, making it difficult to speak.


    In the end, Qin Jing managed to handle the situation, she moved to the left, blocking Liang Yuan��s line of sight to Yue Feng.


    Her height was about the same as Yue Feng��s, around 1.72 meters.


    Also much shorter than Liang Yuan, but in terms of momentum, she was much stronger than Yue Feng.


    She raised her head, met Liang Yuan��s gaze, her face unfazed, with a smile she said, "Mr. Liang has some hidden talents around him, I underestimated your friends."


    "Yang Ming��s energy bomb has about the same power, it��s probably not much for Mr. Liang to worry about."


    Liang Yuan looked at her, at such close range, he could smell a hint of perfume on her.


    Very faint, but his senses were strong, he naturally noticed it.


    He smiled, sat back down, and said, "Manager Qin, just tell me what I ask, no need to add subjective judgments."


    "Now, can you tell me about the other superpower users?"


    Qin Jing smiled sitting back down, but her palms subconsciously clenched.


    She knew that this situation looked like Liang Yuan was intentionally causing trouble, but actually, it was not.


    Liang Yuan used this method to demonstrate his power to them.


    He was announcing to Qin Jing who the real boss here was.


    This tactic was very effective, at least, the Yue Feng behind her already didn��t dare to speak.


    Qin Jing took a deep breath, the man in front of her was even more overbearing than Wang Weidong!


    She looked deeply at Liang Yuan, then continued, "There are three more people, Zhou Ye, Liu Meixin, Wu Xingxing."


    "Zhou Ye��s superpower is [darts] or [throwing]. I��m not sure exactly, I just know he has a slingshot, using ss balls as ammunition, it never misses and is very powerful."


    "Also, he��s good at throwing things, he can urately throw knives, cleavers, anything, hitting the target."


    "Liu Meixin, she��s the only one under Wang Weidong��smand with spiritual power as a superpower. Her spiritual power can form a very strong barrier, capable of defending against physical and spiritual attacks."


    "Wu Xingxing, he has the abilities of a grasshopper, his arms can transform into de arms, incredibly sharp, and he has great jumping power, easily able to jump up to the height of a floor."


    "So he has a nickname, called Grasshopper."


    "Of course, some people who hate him to the bone call him Gunner."


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but ask, "Gunner? What does that mean?"


    Liang Yuan also looked at Qin Jing, "What��s the nickname Gunner about? Is it rted to his abilities?"


    Qin Jing shook her head, her expression a bit strange, and said, "No, the nickname has nothing to do with his abilities, uh, not really, how to say this."


    "It��s not rted to his mutated ability, but rted to another ability of his."


    "Hmm?" Liang Yuan looked at Qin Jing puzzled.


    Qin Jing found it a little hard to speak, struggling with how to exin.

 Chapter 347 - 165: Intelligence on Wang Weidong’s Gang, Warning Qin Jing’s Team_3

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chapter 165: Intelligence on Wang Weidong��s Gang, Warning Qin Jing��s Team_3</h4>


    In the end, it was Yue Feng who spoke first. He nced at Liang Yuan before saying, "I��ll tell you. Among the survivors upstairs, there��s talk that Wu Xingxing is a premature ejactor, a ��three-second quick shooter��."


    "They say a female survivor was once pulled into his room, but was let out in less than two minutes."


    "The woman said Wu Jingjing had just taken it out, and he was already done."


    "So he got the nickname ��Gunman.��


    All the men present couldn��t help but chuckle.


    A few people also looked a bit embarrassed, ncing around nervously.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh too. This piece of information was actually quite trivial.


    But Liang Yuan thought it might indeed be useful. At the very least, in a fight, talking some trash could be something Wu Xingxing couldn��t stand, and he might reveal a weakness.


    "What about the rest?"


    Qin Jing shook her head. "That��s all. The others are just ordinary people, mostly forced and threatened by Wang Weidong��s gang. The pretty women are basically their ythings."


    "The men all became ves to work for them."


    "There are still about ten to twenty floors above, with hotels, kitchens, and shops, so food isn��t an immediate problem."


    "But after these two months, their food should be running out, so they��re desperate toe down and fish."


    "I guess they forced you guys in to draw out the mutant monster ��Yang Xue�� on the 28th floor."


    "And as another motive, they might also want to steal your food."


    Qin Jing actively helped Liang Yuan and his team analyze Wang Weidong and his group��s motives.


    Liang Yuan immediately asked, "What��s the situation with the mutant monster ��Yang Xue�� on the 28th floor?"


    Qin Jing sighed at his words. "She��s a pitiful child."


    "She watched her mother, Liang Hong, get driven mad and mutated into a monster. She was so scared that she ran away in a panic."


    "She ended up mutating into a monster as well."


    "Maybe because she��s young, she��s stayed on the 28th floor the whole time."


    "Why stay there?" Ding Yan interjected.


    Qin Jing was quite wary of Ding Yan. That Air Cannon Fist just now had impressive power, no less than her own Ring of Fury.


    She exined patiently, "The 28th floor is a kids�� amusement zone. It has ces like Child King and Fairy Tale House, as well as game halls and arcades."


    "She��s been staying there, probably because she has lingering memories."


    "And luckily so. If she was running around, even Wang Weidong��s gang wouldn��t survive."


    Liang Yuan immediately asked, "I want to know what her abilities are."


    "We don��t know what her ability is called, but we know that once someone enters the 28th floor and catches her attention, they lose control of their bodies and be like puppets."


    "She loves ying with dolls. Once she��s tired of them, she dismembers them brutally."


    "Sometimes, when she��s hungry, she eats... them."


    Qin Jing��s expression revealed obvious terror as she finished speaking.


    Liang Yuan��s face also grew grim, imagining live people treated as toys.


    What kind of ability is this?


    Could it be some mutation of Spiritual Power?


    Liang Yuan asked again, "Howrge is the range of her ability?"


    "The entire 28th floor is under her surveince."


    "Even the stairwells?"


    "Yes, even the emergency stairwell is within her sensing range."


    Liang Yuan nced at her, then suddenly asked, "How did you escape her notice ande down from upstairs?"


    Qin Jing froze for a moment, then fell silent.


    She didn��t want to answer this question because it involved Wang Qi��s Observer ability.


    Wang Qi was her trump card.


    But such an important matter was not something Liang Yuan would overlook.


    He wasn��t in a hurry and looked at Qin Jing, speaking slowly, "Manager Qin, as you said, Wang Weidong and his gang are ourmon enemy."


    "As long as these people are alive, we won��t have peace."


    "If you want to survive here, you have to face Wang Weidong. I want to leave here, so I have to eliminate him to prevent him from attracting monsters to attack my raft."


    "Our interests are aligned. Why hide anything from me?"


    Qin Jing frowned, seemingly deep in thought, and finally looked towards Wang Qi.


    Wang Qi hesitated for a moment but eventually stepped forward.


    "Sister Jing, let me exin."


    When he spoke, everyone except Liang Yuan only then noticed there was such a person behind Qin Jing.


    Everyone was momentarily stunned.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "Where did this guye from?"


    Ding Yan also nced at Wang Qi in surprise, wanting to remember him.


    Yang Shenmin��s expression changed slightly, looking at Wang Qi warily.


    Liang Yuan looked at Wang Qi, his expression unchanged, but he was astonished internally.


    To be honest, during his conversation with Qin Jing, he almost overlooked this person.


    There seemed to be a natural "background character" vibe about this guy, making people forget him quickly after a nce.


    "Mr. Liang, I��m Wang Qi. You might have guessed my ability."


    "I have very low presence; people call me an ��Observer.�� When I activate my ability, I can lower my presence to the minimum."


    "Even people or objects I touch also have their presence lowered."


    "The reason we avoided ��Yang Xue��s�� notice was because of my ability."


    Liang Yuan was amazed, looking Wang Qi up and down.


    Wang Qi was very thin, wearing a loose t-shirt, standing there almost like a clothes rack.


    If he stood in the corner, he��d look like clothes hanging on a wall.


    He marveled, "Observer? I��ve really learned something new today. I didn��t expect such an ability. Impressive."


    Wang Qi smiled slightly. "Mr. Liang, there��s no need to be modest. You must have noticed me earlier. I also want to take this opportunity to ask how you broke through my ability?"


    With this question, everyone immediately looked at Liang Yuan in surprise.


    Liang Yuan broke the other��s ability?


    Qin Jing eximed, "What? You were aware of him the whole time?"

 Chapter 348 - 166: Split into Two Teams, Yang Mei’s Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 166: Split into Two Teams, Yang Mei��s Awakening</h4>


    As Ding Yan and others were stunned, they felt it was to be expected.


    Because that person was Liang Yuan.


    They had long developed a blind admiration for Liang Yuan.


    They trusted Liang Yuan��s abilitiespletely.


    Even if Liang Yuan flew one day, they would just be momentarily surprised and then feel it was natural.


    Ever since they knew Liang Yuan, he had repeatedly created surprises for them, breaking their perceptions.


    A pistol, space superpower, killing Liu Erlong, eliminating Wang Ze, defeating the Meat Mountain Monster...


    Any of these feats alone would be enough to move and shock anyone.


    Liang Yuan achieved them all.


    At this moment, cracking a superpower��s ability was nothing out of the ordinary.


    But Qin Jing and her group were truly astonished and horrified.


    Especially Qin Jing; in her shock, what she felt beyond horror was a greater dread of Liang Yuan!


    Liang Yuan deciphered Wang Qi��s [Observer] superpower, which meant another of her trump cards was gone.


    She had even less initiative in front of Liang Yuan��s group.


    Liang Yuan didn��t care about their thoughts, only addressing Wang Qi: "Your superpower should be considered a type of Spirit ss ability."


    "Using spiritual power to shield your own presence, it��s a very mysterious ability."


    "However, when encountering someone whose spiritual power is stronger than yours, if that person pays attention to you, your ability��s effectiveness will be greatly reduced."


    He suddenly smiled: "Unfortunately, my spiritual power is rather good, so cracking your ability wasn��t too difficult."


    Wang Qi, upon hearing this, looked at Liang Yuan in surprise and said: "I didn��t expect Mr. Liang to be a Spirit Superpower user."


    Then he seemed to realize something, showing an enlightened expression: "No wonder Mr. Liang could rescue hispanions from Liang Hong; it appears Mr. Liang��s Spirit Mutant Ability also leans towards defense."


    Although he seemed to be praising, his words were probing what Liang Yuan��s superpower actually was.


    One could say this Wang Qi��s cunning was far superior to Yue Feng��s.


    Liang Yuan smiled without acknowledging these praises.


    The other party could think whatever they wanted; he naturally wouldn��t expose his ability.


    He simply said: "Luck just smiled on me, Wang Qi��s ability could pass through the 28th floor, which makes the next step easier."


    "Manager Qin, Wang Weidong and his group are ourmon enemies. If we cooperate to take him down, everyone will be happy, right?"


    Qin Jing��s eyes glittered as she smiled: "That would be great."


    "However, Mr. Liang, Wang Qi��s ability can only take two to three people at a time... With so many people on your side, some will have to stay behind."


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Of course not everyone can go up; against superpower users, we naturally need superpower users."


    "I��ll select three or four individuals from my side, and Wang Qi might need to make a few more trips."


    Wang Qi��s eyes moved as he said: "Making a few more trips is not a problem."


    Qin Jing said: "Good, over here, Wang Qi and I will go up, and Yue Feng will stay to look after my remainingpanions."


    Liang Yuan nodded and suddenly looked at the three ordinary people behind Qin Jing, smiling: "By the way, I haven��t asked how to address these three."


    Hearing this, Qin Jing smiled and introduced them: "The older one is called Chang Man, the young girl is Yu Xinyi, and the olderdy is Wang Fang."


    Liang Yuan looked at the three; Chang Man was a middle-aged man around forty, with a humble demeanor, avoiding eye contact as if somewhat afraid of Liang Yuan��s group.


    Yu Xinyi was a girl in her early twenties, not particrly striking in appearance but youthful, timidly hiding behind Yue Feng.


    As for Wang Fang, she appeared to be in her forties, with slight wrinkles on her face, slightly plump, and greeted politely: "Hello, I am Wang Fang, everyone calls me Sister Wang."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, not seeing anything special in their appearance.


    Which was normal; Mutant Ability Users usually didn��t have any physical changes unless the mutation failed.


    So far, the only exception he saw was Zhao Kai��s Frost Superpower, which turned his hair blue.


    No other special circumstances were discovered.


    "Alright, everyone take a break; we��ll discuss the selection of people going up."


    "Please go ahead." Qin Jing smiled as she retreated, bringing Yue Feng, Wang Qi, and others away from the area to leave space for Liang Yuan��s group.


    Liang Yuan called over all Mutant Ability Users and patrol team leaders.


    He first asked the patrol team leaders: "Did everyone make it? How many were lost?"


    Ding Yan spoke first: "No casualties on my side, everyone made it up."


    Zhao Kai also said: "All those who fell behind downstairs were retrieved. I lost 2 people, probably swept away by the flood and unable to make it up."


    Liu Feifei said: "I lost 2 people. I remember one was an older man, and there was ady."


    She felt a bit guilty for not taking better care of her team.


    From the start, Liang Yuan had made arrangements for everyone.


    Groups were reorganized under patrol team leaders.


    Song Wen held Liu Feifei��s hand,forting her a bit, and then said: "My side��s intact."


    Then it was Wu Ying and Wang An��s turn; Wu Ying said: "Mr. Liang, no losses on our side either."


    Liang Yuan was surprised, smiling: "Well done."


    A squad with no superpower users and all safe was quite fortunate.


    Wu Ying quickly smiled: "All thanks to Huang Han; her mutant Golden Python saved many people."

 Chapter 349 - 166 Splitting into Two Teams, Yang Mei Awakens_2

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 166 Splitting into Two Teams, Yang Mei Awakens_2</h4>


    Huang Han quickly said humbly, "I didn��t expect Da Huang to be so good in water."


    Liang Yuan smiled and encouraged her with a few words, then looked at the huge Golden Python that was lying next to her. He touched its mind with his Spiritual Power, conveying emotions of praise andmendation.


    The Golden Python raised its head,zily nced at Liang Yuan, and theny back down, very proud.


    Liang Yuan didn��t mind, just smiled slightly and looked towards Old Ma at the gate.


    Old Ma sighed and said, "Our team has lost five members."


    Cai Zhi also sighed, "Several of the elders are gone."


    Liang Yuan fell into a brief silence. After calcting, their team had directly lost nine people due to the Octopus Monster��s attack.


    At the ce where the raft was docked, he saw several floating corpses, probably some of the missing members.


    "This ount must be settled with the people of Henglong Building."


    Liang Yuan said coldly, his face gloomy.


    These people followed him out of trust, risking leaving the building to venture to Yangshan.


    Failing to protect everyone, he harbored anger in his heart.


    Ding Yan immediately said, "Liang Yuan, I will go with you. We must make Wang Weidong��s gang pay for this!"


    "I��ll go too!" Zhao Kai said at once.


    Over here, Dong Yan opened her mouth to say something but was interrupted by Yang Shenmin on the other side.


    "Mr. Liang, we at Building 75 also lost three people. We have to take revenge. Zhuzi and I will go with you."


    Shi Haizhu and Yang Shenmin both stood up, their expressions filled with anger.


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly and looked at Dong Yan, "How is Building 75? Any losses?"


    "Everyone is fine, but... a lot of our stockpiled food got soaked."


    Her eyes reddened, and she said aggrievedly.


    For the people of Building 77, food was paramount.


    They had gone through the darkest, most difficult times of cannibalism and valued food more than life itself.


    So the food getting soaked made them even more heartbroken and sad.


    Liang Yuanforted, "The food doesn��t matter. We just found plenty to eat on the 24th floor, enough tost for a while. When we get to Yangshan and have a ce to stay, food won��t be a problem."


    "Right now, people are what matter the most. As long as we��re alive, there��s hope."


    He looked at everyone and said, "We must give Wang Weidong��s gang a heavy lesson, but you heard what Manager Qin said."


    "That Wang Qi��s ability can only take two to three people up at a time."


    "Also, I realized we can��t all go. We need to leave some Superpower Users behind to take care of everyone."


    "My n is to split into two teams. Ding Yan, Liu Feifei, Gu Feng, Shi Haizhu, and I will go up."


    "Dr. Yang, Zhao Kai, Song Wen, Dong Yan, Daoist Lin, you will stay behind to take care of everyone."


    As soon as Liang Yuan finished, Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "Brother Liang, why am I staying? I want to go with you!"


    Yang Shenmin asked curiously, "Mr. Liang, is there a reason for this arrangement?"


    Liang Yuan gave Yang Shenmin an appreciative look, "Dr. Yang, you and Zhao Kai both have strong Attack Power. Song Wen has some Healing Ability, Dong Yan can detect dangers in advance, and Daoist Lin... Yes, you can form a rtively perfect team."


    "If you work well together, even ordinary Superpower Users will find it hard to harm you."


    "Are you worried someone might ambush us?" Yang Shenmin quickly realized something and asked.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Henglong Building is so big. Who knows what people are hiding inside? We��re outsiders who just cleared the 24th floor and got a lot of food. It��s inevitable some people might have bad thoughts."


    "And there are probably not only people inside this Henglong Building but also mutant creatures. You being here to take care of everyone eases my mind."


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "Brother Liang, let me go. Feifei can stay here."


    Liang Yuan was surprised andughed, "What, feeling protective?"


    Liu Feifei, on the other hand, looked at Zhao Kai in surprise, not expecting him to offer to switch with her.


    It��s clear that going up this time to deal with Wang Weidong��s gang would be dangerous.


    Brother Kai was reluctant to put her at risk.


    Liu Feifei was overjoyed and looked at Zhao Kai with eyes full of delight.


    Zhao Kai��s face turned red immediately and he hurriedly said, "No, I didn��t mean that. But she��s a girl, and I, as a man, would be more agile in a fight."


    Liang Yuan smiled and patted his shoulder, "I have my reasons for this arrangement."


    "Didn��t you hear Manager Qin? Wang Weidong upstairs has the Phantom Superpower. Aside from Spiritual Attack, other Physical Attacks are unlikely to harm him."


    "Feifei��s Spirit Maze will be crucial. She is our trump card for this attack."


    "As for the other Superpower Users, don��t worry. Ding Yan and I will handle the attack, Shi Haizhu will protect Feifei, and Gu Feng will create terrain cover."


    "But in your team, only your Frost Superpower can create an Ice Wall, which provides some Defense Ability. So be particrly careful."


    Zhao Kai finally understood Liang Yuan��s rationale and nodded, "Brother Liang, I get it. Don��t worry, I��ll protect everyone with my life."


    Liang Yuan patted his shoulder, "Do your best."


    "Alright, anyone else have questions?"


    Everyone shook their heads, and Song Wen looked at Liang Yuan, hesitant to speak.


    She wanted to tell him to be careful, but with everyone watching, she didn��t know how to say it.

 Chapter 350 - 166 Splitting into Two Teams, Yang Mei Awakens_3

    <h4>Chapter 350: Chapter 166 Splitting into Two Teams, Yang Mei Awakens_3</h4>


    However, Dong Yan was straightforward, young, and without many reservations. She immediately said with red-rimmed eyes, "Brother Liang, you all must be careful."


    Liang Yuan nodded and smiled at her, "You too, take good care of your little brother."


    "Mm, I will." Dong Yan nodded happily.


    "Alright, everyone take a short break. I��ll go find Manager Qin to discuss our departure soon."


    Everyone nodded, dispersed, and began preparing items like protective gear.


    Taking advantage of the time when no one was around, Liang Yuan pulled Yang Mei to a secluded spot.


    "Sister Mei, we are going up in a bit, but I��m worried about you."


    Yang Mei felt touched and quickly said, "Little brother, don��t worry, isn��t Zhao Kai around?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "You��re just an ordinary person who hasn��t awakened any Mutant Ability. Zhao Kai has to take care of so many people, it��s hard to look after everyone."


    "Little brother, I... it��s my fault. I haven��t been able to awaken for so long."


    Yang Mei felt a bit self-reproachful and ashamed, thinking she had be a burden, holding her little brother back.


    Liang Yuan hugged her tightly and said, "Why mention this? It��s because I��ve always stopped you from facing danger that you haven��t awakened."


    "Enough about that, I obtained a Mutated Fruit on the 24th floor this time. Sister Mei, you eat it."


    Saying this, Liang Yuan quietly took out the Human Brain Fruit from his inventory.


    He thought it over and decided it was best for Yang Mei to be a Mutant Ability User first.


    Otherwise, Yang Mei would remain an ordinary person with no survival skills, constantly diverting his attention.


    Moreover, as time went on, more people would awaken, and he would grow stronger.


    If Sister Mei remained an ordinary person, she would struggle to keep up with his pace.


    He didn��t want to lose this woman who deeply loved him on the path of Evolution.


    Yang Mei was taken aback upon hearing about the Mutated Fruit and quickly said, "This... you found another Mutated Fruit?"


    She looked down at the Mutated Fruit in Liang Yuan��s hand and her expression changed.


    "Ah��this fruit... why does it look like this?"


    This Mutated Fruit resembled a human brain, and it was indeed frightening at first nce.


    Yang Mei felt a bit scared and didn��t dare to take the fruit right away.


    Liang Yuanforted her, "Though it looks strange, this fruit definitely grew from a nt. I picked it myself, don��t worry."


    "The way it looks might be rted to its effects."


    "This is very likely a Spirit ss Mutated Fruit!"


    Yang Mei looked up at Liang Yuan, feeling touched.


    Of course, she knew the value of a Mutated Fruit.


    Liang Yuan got this Mutated Fruit and without hesitation gave it to her.


    This showed how important she was in his heart.


    Her eyes reddened and she said, "Little brother, you��re so good to me."


    "I... I��m just a leftover flower. You don��t despise my past, you give me food and a safe ce to stay. I don��t know what good fortune I umted in my past life to be your neighbor..."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Sister Mei, I have my own motives too."


    "Ah?" Yang Mei was puzzled and looked up at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan chuckled softly, "After eating this Mutated Fruit, you will awaken a Mutant Ability. Your Constitution will significantly improve, and at night... you should be able tost longer."


    Yang Mei��s face immediately turned red with shyness.


    "You... what��s wrong with you? I was just feeling touched... you��re so annoying."


    Yang Mei was exasperated but also deeply moved.


    Her performance in the bedroom had indeed been deteriorating each time.


    As Liang Yuan��s Constitution improved, it highlighted her inadequacies.


    She had considered suggesting Liang Yuan find another woman to help relieve the burden.


    But she couldn��t bear the thought of sharing him with others, so she had endured until now.


    Thinking about it, if she ate this fruit and her Constitution improved, she might be able to keep up with his pace...


    With this thought, her heart raced as she took the fruit and said, "I��ll eat it."


    "Alright, I��ll watch over you."


    Yang Mei picked up the Mutated Fruit, looked at it. She chose to close her eyes and sniffed its scent.


    Though the fruit looked frightening, it smelled like jackfruit, sweet and fragrant.


    She opened her mouth and took a small bite.


    It felt cold like jelly, with a slightly sweet and sour taste.


    After one bite, she took another.


    The fist-sized fruit was quickly eaten up.


    The Mutated Fruit had no seeds or anything left.


    After finishing it, she opened her eyes, blinked at Liang Yuan, and nervously asked, "Did I awaken? Did I awaken?"


    She spoke while repeatedly looking down at her hands and body, trying to see if any changes had urred.


    "What do you feel?"


    Liang Yuan quickly asked.


    Yang Mei shook her head, "I don��t feel anything, I... uh..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, her vision blurred, and she felt dizzy.


    She immediately went limp and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Liang Yuan had been keeping an eye on her and caught her soft waist just in time.


    "Sister Mei? Sister Mei?"


    Yang Meiy in Liang Yuan��s arms, seemingly asleep, breathing steadily without showing any abnormalities.


    "It seems to be taking effect. The Mutated Fruit is helping her awaken."


    Liang Yuan carried her, ced her on a chair, and sat beside her to watch over her.


    He was also eager to see what kind of Superpower this Mutated Fruit would grant Yang Mei.


    "Most likely a Spirit Superpower."


    Liang Yuan guessed. The shape of the fruit made him draw this conclusion.


    Time slowly passed, and about ten minutester, Yang Mei��s delicate body trembled.


    Liang Yuan quickly looked over.


    Her hair started to flutter lightly without wind.


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat. This was a sign of strong Spiritual Power emanating from the brain.


    He quickly understood that Yang Mei had truly awakened a Spirit ss Superpower!

 Chapter 351 - 167: Ice Goddess, Big-Headed Baby Doll

    <h4>Chapter 351: Chapter 167: Ice Goddess, Big-Headed Baby Doll</h4>


    "Sister Mei!"


    Liang Yuan stared at Yang Mei entering her awakening, suddenly noticing something was amiss.


    Yang Mei��s body floated automatically without wind, her shiny ck hair transformed into silver at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, her temperament underwent a significant change at this moment.


    The gentle aura on her body quickly disappeared, reced by an icy demeanor Liang Yuan had never seen before!


    He couldn��t help but shout, "Sister Mei," instinctively stepping forward to grab Yang Mei.


    But at that moment, Yang Mei suddenly opened her eyes.


    Her pupils were cold as frost, her temperamentpletely changed.


    Simultaneously, her silver hair whipped around, dancing in the air.


    A cold Spiritual Telekinesis force shot out, like countless ice cones, piercing rapidly!


    Liang Yuan��s pupils involuntarily contracted!


    This Spiritual Ice Cone was simr to Liang Hong��s Spirit Needle!


    It possessed extremely strong aggressiveness!


    He instinctively wanted to counterattack.


    But the Spiritual Ice Cone suddenly stopped.


    Silver-haired Yang Mei stared at Liang Yuan, and suddenly spoke, "Liang Yuan!"


    Liang Yuan was stunned, the cold expression of silver-haired Yang Mei did not change, but her eyes softened with a hint of affection.


    She slowly descended to the ground and walked toward Liang Yuan.


    With a stunned expression, Liang Yuan watched as she gently lifted his chin and nodded, "Her vision is good, her evolution is eptable."


    Liang Yuan suddenly realized something.


    "You��re not Sister Mei! You... Who are you?"


    He stretched his hand abruptly to grab her arm.


    However, just as he attempted this, an invisible Telekinesis force directly trapped him!


    Liang Yuan��s eyes widened, unbelievable!


    His Strength Value was as high as 14.9, Yang Mei had just awakened, yet she could control him with Telekinesis?


    How was this possible?


    Instinctively, Liang Yuan activated the skill [Muscle Burst]!


    Boom... boom... boom...


    His heart beat like a drum, reverberating violently, his Qi and Blood surged rapidly, muscles bulging.


    His Strength Value doubled instantly.


    Boom!


    The invisible Telekinesis restraint was instantly broken.


    Silver-haired Yang Mei��s pupils showed surprise, her figure silently drifted back.


    Boom!


    Liang Yuan��s hand grabbed air.


    He looked up angrily at her, "Where is Sister Mei?"


    Silver-haired Yang Mei looked at Liang Yuan and said indifferently, "Interesting, your strength is quite decent."


    "But, this body is still too weak."


    "Listen carefully, standing before you is the great Lord of the Ice Wastnd, the Ice Goddess... Hmm?"


    Before she could finish her sentence, a sudden wave of fatigue caused her to yawn.


    Her expression changed immediately, followed by her silver hair gradually returning to ck.


    Unable to float any longer, she suddenly fell to the ground.


    Liang Yuan was startled, his figure quickly shed, catching her falling body.


    Immediately, he reacted and prepared to grab her arm to restrain her.


    But Yang Mei spoke, stopping him in his tracks.


    "Little brother!"


    Liang Yuan quickly looked at Yang Mei, who had reverted to her gentle demeanor.


    Liang Yuan frowned deeply, helping her up, and asked, "Sister Mei?"


    "Little brother, I... What��s happening to me? Have I awakened?"


    Liang Yuan fell silent, unable to understand Sister Mei��s situation.


    He couldn��t help but ask, "How do you feel? Is there anything ufortable?"


    "My head hurts, I��m tired, I want to sleep."


    Sister Mei rubbed her forehead, leaning against him.


    Liang Yuan quickly massaged her temples, asking, "Do you feel the presence of Spiritual Power?"


    "Hmm... Seems like it, a cool sensation spreading out."


    "Hmm, this perspective feels strange..."


    Yang Mei, experiencing Spiritual Power for the first time, was quite curious.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan asked, "Did you feel anything when you awakened just now?"


    "Hmm, I think I had a dream."


    "A dream? What dream?"


    "I dreamt of a kingdom of ice and snow, all creatures were frozen solid. I was frozen too."


    "The ice was thick and bone-chilling, I wanted to call your name but couldn��t speak, just heard someone saying ��so weak�� in my ear."


    "Then I woke up groggily."


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed at hearing this.


    Did Sister Mei��s transformation have something to do with this dream?


    Ice and snow kingdom... Where is it?


    Who is that woman?


    Liang Yuan��s heart was filled with doubts.


    But looking at the Yang Mei in his arms, he didn��t voice them.


    He worried it might scare Yang Mei.


    "It��s okay. Anyway, you��ve awakened. Slowly adapting to this Spiritual Power, you��ll get used to it soon."


    Heforted Yang Mei, who smiled and shared her journey.


    They talked for a while before Qin Jing and others returned.


    Liang Yuan ended the conversation and approached them.


    "Mr. Liang, have you decided on your side?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Yes, how about you?"


    Qin Jing smiled, "It��s just Wang Qi and me on our side. Since we��re ready, let��s set off."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Okay, let me introduce the people going this time."


    He called Ding Yan and others over, "Ding Yan, Gu Feng, Shi Haizhu, Liu Feifei, the four of them will go with me. Wang Qi can take three people at a time, right?"


    Wang Qi nodded, "Yes, three people is my limit."


    "Alright, first trip, I��ll go with you, Manager Qin, and Liu Feifei."


    "Afterwards, you��ll take Ding Yan, Gu Feng, Shi Haizhu, thank you for making two trips."

 Chapter 352 - 167: Ice Goddess, Big-headed Baby_2

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 167: Ice Goddess, Big-headed Baby_2</h4>


    Qin Jing nced at Ding Yan, then at Liang Yuan, andughed, "Mr. Liang sure trusts this beautiful woman to take two men along?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, looked at Qin Jing, and said, "I trust Manager Qin taking two men even less."


    Qin Jing was taken aback, then burst outughing.


    She was already pretty, and with her voluptuous figure, she exuded a mature woman��s charm.


    Thisugh was truly like a peony in full bloom, captivating and enchanting.


    It drew Wang Qi��s frequent nces, and even the honest Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but look over.


    But Ding Yan��s face didn��t look good; she snorted coldly.


    Liang Yuan appreciated her trembling figure and then said, "Alright, everyone, let��s move out."


    The few of them greeted their respective teams and then began to head upstairs together.


    In the dark hallway, there was a musty smell, wafting through in waves.


    The 27th floor had a lot of bloodstains in the corridor.


    Qin Jing exined, "These bloodstains were left behind when ��Yang Xue�� mutated and pursued the survivors."


    "Back then, she even chased them out of the corridor, scaring many people into running upstairs."


    "Many people were exhausted and were caught by her, who then cruelly dismembered them."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, didn��tment, and just reminded Ding Yan, "You��re the second wave going up, be very careful. If you really disturb that mutated monster Yang Xue, don��t think about fighting back, just jump straight down."


    "The downstairs is already flooded; jumping from this height with your constitution should not be too dangerous."


    Ding Yan, Gu Feng, and Shi Haizhu nodded.


    Qin Jingughed, "Jumping into the flood downstairs is a good idea; I never thought of that."


    "Manager Qin is joking, there are also mutated creatures underwater, so if possible, it��s better not to jump."


    As they spoke, they were about to reach the 28th floor.


    "We stop here, Mr. Liang. Going any further might easily disturb Yang Xue," Wang Qi said.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Alright, Manager Qin, let��s go."


    "Everyone hold hands, my ability needs physical contact as a medium," Wang Qi said.


    Qin Jing extended her hand and held Wang Qi��s right hand.


    Wang Qi��s face visibly shed with excitement, seemingly thrilled to hold Qin Jing��s hand.


    Liang Yuan��s gaze flickered; instead of holding Wang Qi��s right hand, he held Qin Jing��s other hand.


    This action made Qin Jing slightly stunned; she then nced at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I think, at a critical moment, Wang Qi might drop anyone, but he wouldn��t drop Manager Qin, right?"


    Qin Jing looked deeply at Liang Yuan andughed, "Mr. Liang is really cautious."


    "Out here, it��s better to be careful. Feifei, you go and hold Wang Qi��s hand."


    Liu Feifei happily walked over to Wang Qi, boldly held his hand, and smiled, "Handsome, is it alright?"


    Wang Qi��s smile disappeared, and he said ndly, "It��s all the same."


    So, Liu Feifei and Liang Yuan each held one of the others�� hands.


    Even as they were going upstairs, if the others tried to y tricks and leave them behind or do other small actions, Liang Yuan��s side could at least instantly control them.


    Just like that, the four of them held hands and went upstairs.


    As soon as they got upstairs, Liang Yuan and Liu Feifei��s expressions changed slightly.


    Both of them had strong spiritual power and sensed that this floor was indeed covered by a strange spirit force field.


    Liang Yuan could even feel that this spirit force field was filled with malice.


    He immediately became vignt, gathering his thoughts, not allowing his spiritual power to leak out.


    Liu Feifei had already been reminded by Liang Yuan not to leak spiritual power in this ce, or they would be targeted by the mutated monster.


    They could sense the monster��s spirit force field, and naturally, the monster could sense them too.


    So only by restraining their spiritual power and not letting it spill out could they avoid being detected.


    At the same time, Liang Yuan also felt a peculiar superpower enveloping him.


    As this superpower covered him, he felt his sense of presence diminishing.


    This feeling was very strange; it felt like his mind was continually shrinking and bing smaller.


    He felt he was dust, sand, an ant; this thought appeared in his mind.


    With this perception, he felt insignificant as dust; indeed, no one could notice him, no one would focus on him.


    A sense of inexplicable loneliness and solitude swept over his heart.


    He thought to himself, looking at Wang Qi, could this be what it feels like when he uses his ability?


    A person without a sense of presence, is their inner world so lonely, so humble?


    Liu Feifei also turned to look at Wang Qi.


    There was a trace of pity in her eyes.


    But then she instinctively turned her head away, subconsciously pushing him to the back of her mind.


    That was because Wang Qi��s presence was so low that she was ignoring him.


    Qin Jing remained calm, seemingly ustomed to the feeling Wang Qi��s ability brought.


    None of the four spoke; they carefully watched their steps, not daring to make any big noises as they moved upstairs.


    They even instinctively held their breath, all in an effort to avoid drawing the attention of the mutated monster Yang Xue.


    "ng ng..."


    Suddenly, from the direction of the 28th-floor emergency door, a sound like a bell rang out!


    Liang Yuan and the others instantly tensed up, their steps halting abruptly.


    Their hearts started pounding wildly.


    Right after, they heard bursts of eerieughter from the direction of the emergency door.


    Then it sounded like a little train chugging along.


    It slowly passed through the corridor.

 Chapter 353 - 167: Ice Goddess, Big-headed Baby_3

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 167: Ice Goddess, Big-headed Baby_3</h4>


    From the gap in the safety door, Liang Yuan vaguely saw the head of a toy train with a little girl sitting on it.


    The girl looked to be about six or seven years old, and she shed by so quickly that her appearance was unclear.


    One could only faintly see that the girl��s head was very big.


    Compared to her body, her head was disproportionatelyrge.


    From a distance, it looked like one of Xu Zheng��s big-headed memes.


    Because her head was so big, her hair seemed sparse, with only a small tuft.


    As the ttering sounds gradually faded away, the four of them couldn��t help but sigh in relief.


    Qin Jing subconsciously struggled a bit against the soft palm holding her.


    It turned out that Liang Yuan had subconsciously squeezed her hand a bit too hard, causing her some pain.


    She couldn��t help but re at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan just smiled apologetically and didn��t let go.


    The four of them went upstairs again, and this time, without any further incidents, they finally reached the 29th floor.


    But Wang Qi didn��t stop and kept climbing.


    Liang Yuan wasn��t surprised; Qin Jing had previously told them that Yang Xue��s spiritual sensing range was very wide.


    She could sense the whole floor, and the 29th floor was still within her range.


    However, she usually wouldn��t bother to sense the floors above or below her.


    But that didn��t mean she might not suddenly decide to sense up and down the floors.


    So to be on the safe side, they continued up to the 30th floor, which was considered safe.


    Along the way, they encountered no further incidents, and the four of them reached the 30th floor.


    The 30th floor was inplete disarray, with all the shops looted bare, leaving nothing behind.


    The scattered posters, broken windows, and filth everywhere indicated that many people had once lived there.


    "Mr. Liang, can you let go now?"


    Qin Jing nced at Liang Yuan, who was surveying the 30th floor environment but still holding her hand, and couldn��t help but huff.


    Liang Yuan came back to his senses, immediately let go of her hand, and apologized with a smile, "Sorry, did I hurt you earlier?"


    Qin Jing shook her hand and said, "If I didn��t know you were a Spirit Ability User, with that strength of yours, I would have thought you were a Strength Mutant Ability User."


    Liang Yuan looked at her and smiled, "Manager Qin seems quite interested in my abilities?"


    This wasn��t the first time the other party had tried to probe what his abilities were.


    Qin Jing looked surprised, "Shouldn��t I be curious? We��re going to fight side by side soon, and I don��t even understand the abilities of my teammates. Isn��t that a bit unreasonable?"


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and then smiled, "Teammates, eh? In that case, I haven��t asked about Manager Qin��s ability yet."


    "Me? Ha, didn��t your friends tell you?"


    "My ability is called [Ring of Fury]. When it��s activated, a ring of explosive fire about five meters in diameter forms around me."


    "Your friends have seen it."


    Qin Jing smiled and then said, "Now that you know my ability, isn��t it your turn to tell yours?"


    Indeed, what she said matched what Shi Haizhu and the others had told him.


    But Liang Yuan didn��t entirely believe it; he was sure Qin Jing was hiding something.


    He then said, "My ability is also simple. My spiritual power is strong and can form shockwaves. Dealing with Wang Weidong shouldn��t be a problem."


    Qin Jing��s eyes lit up, "So you really are a Spirit Ability User. That��s great! Wang Weidong��s [Phantom] ability is most afraid of spiritual attacks! He��s doomed this time."


    "Who wins or loses will only be known after a fight. Brother Wang Qi, how are you feeling after resting?"


    Wang Qi nodded, "I��m almost ready. I��ll go down to get the others."


    "Be careful on the way back." Qin Jing walked to Wang Qi��s side and reminded him.


    "Thank you, Sister Jing, I will."


    Wang Qi bid farewell to everyone and quickly went back to get Ding Yan and the others.


    Liang Yuan, Liu Feifei, and Qin Jing then began checking the shops on the 30th floor to see if there was any food.


    Liang Yuan naturally wasn��t very concerned about these things, so he brought Liu Feifei to the hallway.


    Standing in the hallway, listening to the noises below.


    "Brother Liang, you seem a bit wary of Manager Qin..."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, "We met her for the first time. Isn��t it right to be cautious?"


    "She doesn��t seem like a bad person to me," Liu Feifei said.


    Liang Yuanughed, "How can you tell? Because she��s pretty?"


    "Hey, I didn��t say that. Maybe you think she��s pretty."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Little girl, trying to outtalk me, huh? Do you still want me to put in a good word for you with Brother Kai?"


    Liu Feifei immediately put her hands together and begged for mercy, "Brother Liang, I��m sorry, I��m sorry, I won��t do it again."


    Seeing that she was being obedient, Liang Yuan nodded with satisfaction, "People can��t be judged by their looks. This woman has been inquiring about my abilities and showing such enthusiasm towards us; it doesn��t seem right."


    "Maybe I��m just too cautious, but in this post-apocalyptic world, there��s no such thing as unconditional love."


    "Especially now, in the midst of this great flood apocalypse, we need to be extra careful since she��s so enthusiastic towards us."


    "Enthusiastic? I think it��s just that she sees we have amon enemy with Wang Weidong��s group and is trying to ally with us..."


    Boom!


    Before Liu Feifei could finish speaking, a loud explosion suddenly came from downstairs.


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed instantly, and he shouted, "Stay here, don��t move! I��ll go check it out!"


    "Hey! Brother Liang, be careful!"


    Liu Feifei��s face also changed, and she quickly shouted, but she obediently stayed where she was.


    She knew her own abilities; going down would only cause more trouble.


    In just a few moments, Liang Yuan had already rushed to the 28th floor, where he saw Ding Yan floating in the air, her face full of anger and struggling fiercely, but unable to move.


    On the other side, Shi Haizhu was fully petrified, swinging his fist as if to smash something, but at this moment, he was also like a statue, immobilized.


    In a corner not far away, near the staircase, a big-headed doll appeared, and the safety door had been smashed open.

 Chapter 354 - 168: Fierce Battle with Big-headed Monster, Disturbance on the 32nd Floor

    <h4>Chapter 354: Chapter 168: Fierce Battle with Big-headed Monster, Disturbance on the 32nd Floor</h4>


    This big-headed doll is exactly the monster Yang Xue who failed to mutate.


    Her eyes are veryrge, sorge that they are somewhat terrifying.


    In her pupils, there was a teasing look. She pped her hands and shouted with a giggle, "Fun, fun, haha."


    Liang Yuan nced around and saw a mass of white mist in the corner of the corridor not far away.


    He didn��t need to think to know that Gu Feng was hiding there!


    Besides the three of them, he didn��t see any trace of Wang Qi!


    He didn��t know if it was because of Wang Qi��s [Observer] ability, making his presence too low to be detected, or if he had already escaped.


    At this moment, Liang Yuan couldn��t worry about these things. He had already seen that the big-headed doll Yang Xue was reaching out, grabbing towards Ding Yan��s arm in the void.


    It seemed as if there was an invisible thread between Ding Yan��s arm and her.


    As she gently pulled, Ding Yan��s arm was involuntarily forced to lift up.


    "Screech��"


    A strange noise sounded, and Ding Yan��s sleeve was directly torn apart by this pulling force.


    And her arm��s bones were also visibly protruding.


    On Ding Yan��s face, a look of pain appeared.


    "Ah��"


    She let out a painful roar and suddenly opened her mouth and spat violently!


    "Whoosh��"


    The strong air, under the effect of the empowerment power, suddenly shot out like an air arrow!


    The big-headed doll saw this and immediately screamed in delight, "Fun, fun!"


    She reached out and grabbed, and the air arrow suddenly halted in the void.


    Bang!


    The air arrow exploded abruptly, instantly causing a violent airwave.


    The invisible shackles in the air seemed to loosen a bit along with it.


    Ding Yan��s body immediately fell from the air, regaining an instant of freedom.


    She quickly got up, wanting to strike again.


    However, just as she crawled halfway up, her body stiffened again.


    This time, she couldn��t even use her ability to exhale!


    "Hee hee, fun."


    The big-headed doll skipped towards Ding Yan, reaching out to pinch her mouth, looking like she wanted to see what was inside and why she could spit out bombs.


    Ding Yan��s eyes widened with rage, but she couldn��t move at all.


    Seeing the big-headed doll��s dirty hand about to touch her cheek.


    At this moment, a buzzing sound suddenly rose.


    The big-headed doll immediately retracted her hand, clutching her head and screaming.


    "Ah��"


    At the moment she screamed, the space around seemed to loosen a bit.


    Everyone clearly felt a slight shake before their eyes.


    Following that, Ding Yan, Shi Haizhu, and Gu Feng, who was hiding in the distant white mist, all felt their bodies regain freedom.


    In this instant, the few of them looked up sharply, joyfully looking at the top of the corridor.


    "Liang Yuan!"


    "Mr. Liang!"


    Liang Yuan shouted in a deep voice, "Quickly go!"


    Ding Yan unhesitatingly activated the empowerment power. Light radiated from her legs, and with a bang, she shot up like a cannonball, instantly rushing up to the 29th floor.


    Shi Haizhu hurried towards the stairs, but his superpower didn��t lie in speed, making him appear awkwardly slow.


    Gu Feng followed behind but simrly had no speed advantage.


    The two had just taken two steps when their bodies once again became uncontroble.


    The big-headed doll ��Yang Xue�� hade to her senses, ring angrily at Liang Yuan.


    She screamed grotesquely and reached out to grab Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan instantly felt like the entire space waspressing towards him.


    His body also felt like it was bing stiff.


    An invisible spiritual power was desperately trying to invade his brain, wanting to control his body.


    "Get lost!"


    Liang Yuan roared furiously, his eyes turning red, and his spiritual power surged wildly!


    Spirit Shock, erupted again!


    Boom!


    This time, in the sh of spiritual powers, the big-headed doll wasn��t injured.


    Their spiritual powers collided invisibly in the void.


    Making a booming sound as if it were tangible.


    Liang Yuan felt his head shake violently, while the opponent��s spiritual power was forcibly broken by him.


    He didn��t dare to hesitate, grabbing Shi Haizhu and Gu Feng, leaping up, directly crossing over the big-headed doll, and instantly rushing into the 28th-floor corridor!


    He didn��t forget to shout, "Gu Feng, exhale smoke!"


    Gu Feng immediately opened his mouth, exhaling smoke wildly.


    Arge amount of smoke engulfed the corridor, spreading wildly in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire corridor was shrouded in smoke, rendering visibility to zero.


    Liang Yuan kept running, his eyes rapidly scanning over this floor.


    Sure enough, as Qin Jing said, this floor was a children��s yground.


    Electric toys, w machines, fishing ponds...


    There was also a Thomas the Tank Engine train on the corridor.


    Liang Yuan didn��t bother with these things, running crazily.


    His speed attribute wasn��t low, and running at full speed, he wasn��t slower than a speed ability user.


    Within a few breaths, he had rushed to the next safety door.


    With one kick, he opened the safety door and immediately ran upstairs.


    He had already sensed the big-headed doll��s spiritual power sweeping crazily in this direction.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng��s smoke also had a shielding effect on spiritual power.


    It could block part of the spiritual power��s detection, so they weren��t caught up.


    A few breathster, Liang Yuan rushed to the 30th floor in one go.


    He didn��t dare to hesitate and continued running upward.


    He kept running until around the 34th floor when he finally couldn��t sense the big-headed doll��s spiritual power and then rxed.


    Shi Haizhu and Gu Feng, both carried by him, weren��t very tired. The two of them looked back.


    Seeing the road full of white mist, which was exhaled by Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng looked pale at this moment, obviously taking a toll from exhaling so much smoke at once.


    Liang Yuan said, "Alright, we��re safe now."


    Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but say, "Damn, that big-headed doll is so perverse, what kind of ability is it that makes me unable to move at all."

 Chapter 355 - 168: Fierce Battle with Big-headed Monster, Disturbance on the 32nd Floor_2

    <h4>Chapter 355: Chapter 168: Fierce Battle with Big-headed Monster, Disturbance on the 32nd Floor_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan said, "It should be some kind of ability to control the nervous system, considered a form of Spiritual Power mutation."


    Gu Feng inhaled arge amount of smoke, regained some strength, and quickly said, "Brother Liang, Sister Ding went down another stairway. Will she be okay?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "No, she knows what to do."


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, they heard some noise not far away.


    Immediately after, they saw Ding Yan��s feet shing with Empowerment light, dashing over with bursts of seven or eight meters at a time.


    "Liang Yuan, are you all okay?"


    Seeing all three of them were there, the anxious look on her face vanished, reced with concern as she asked.


    Liang Yuan shook his head and said, "I��m fine. Is your arm okay?"


    Ding Yan looked at her sleeveless arm and shook her head, "Just a sprain, nothing serious. That Big-headed Monster was indeed terrifying. I almost thought we were done for this time."


    Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but say, "We��re really lucky to have you, Mr. Liang. Mr. Liang, thank you. You saved me once again."


    He sincerely expressed his gratitude, but Liang Yuan shook his head and said, "We��re all on the same side, no need for polite words. Let me ask, how did you get discovered by that Big-headed Monster? Where��s Wang Qi?"


    Ding Yan shook her head, "It was an ident. Wang Qi was leading us upstairs, everything seemed fine. Suddenly, a Mutant Cat appeared in the stairway out of nowhere, causing some noise and attracting that Big-headed Monster."


    "She chased after us and we ran into her. In our panic, we immediately attacked."


    "We didn��t expect to lose control after just one encounter."


    "As for Wang Qi... after he used his ability, we all forgot about him in a trance and didn��t know where he ran off to."


    Liang Yuan frowned, his face darkened, "Where did the Mutant Cate from?"


    Ding Yan shook her head, "I don��t know. It was already there when we got to that area."


    Shi Haizhu added, "Probably ran over from somewhere else. With this massive flood, there must be a lot of stray cats and dogs, and likely many have gathered in the Henglong Building."


    Gu Feng also said, "We are really unfortunate to encounter this. I wonder if Wang Qi managed to escape."


    Liang Yuan��s eyes flickered, his expression gloomy, and he sneered, "Of course, he��ll manage to escape."


    Hearing his tone, Ding Yan��s face changed slightly, "You suspect him?"


    "Can��t be, he��s been with us all along," Shi Haizhu frowned and said.


    Gu Feng didn��t speak, also looked at Liang Yuan in confusion.


    Liang Yuan said coldly, "The appearance of this cat is suspicious, it might not be a coincidence."


    "But I can��t figure out his motive for doing this. Maybe I��m overthinking it."


    As he spoke, he saw Qin Jing running over with a worried look.


    "Mr. Liang, you all... are here? That��s great!"


    She was first startled, then showed joy, and immediately said, "What��s the situation below? Did you see Wang Qi?"


    "Wang Qi hasn��t returned?"


    Liang Yuan stared at her intently.


    Qin Jing was anxious, "No, I saw Miss Ding running up just now and realized something was wrong, so I quickly followed. Where��s Wang Qi? Wasn��t he with you?"


    As she spoke, she turned to look at Shi Haizhu and the others.


    Shi Haizhu felt a bit guilty and said, "Manager Qin, there was an ident, just now..."


    He exined what had just happened, feeling somewhat regretful for not being able to bring Wang Qi out with them.


    Qin Jing was furious, "You left him behind and ran off?"


    Liang Yuan saw her expression didn��t seem fake, and couldn��t help but frown.


    Could he have misunderstood, and Wang Qi really didn��t escape and was still downstairs?


    He thought for a moment and said, "Manager Qin, Wang Qi��s ability is unique. He might not be in trouble."


    "Maybe during the chaos, he already retreated downstairs."


    "If we could escape from that Big-headed Monster��s chase, he should be able to find a way too."


    Qin Jing thought it made sense and said, "Mr. Liang, Wang Qi��s ability is to reduce his presence and hide well, but he isn��t good at fighting."


    "If Yang Xue is determined to hunt him down, he��d have a hard time escaping."


    Liang Yuan nodded in understanding and said, "But right now, we have no other options. We can��t go back and fight that Big-headed Monster. We tried just now, and escaping from her was already lucky."


    "Going back is seeking our own death."


    Qin Jing��s face looked grim, and she fell silent.


    Liang Yuan said, "Let��s stick to the original n and deal with Wang Weidong��s group first."


    "Then we��ll figure out a way to go downstairs. Maybe Wang Qi has already joined up with Yue Feng and the others."


    Qin Jing eventually nodded and said, "I don��t have many friends left and really hope nothing happens to them. Sorry, I lost myposure earlier."


    "I understand. Let��s head upstairs and find Wang Weidong��s people."


    "Alright."


    The groupposed themselves and continued upstairs.


    Qin Jing said, "Henglong Building has a total of forty-three floors. Floors forty-one to forty-three are presidential suites, thirty-five to forty are standard rooms, and the thirty-fourth floor is a club, including a gym, entertainment room, etc."


    "Wang Weidong��s men are likely above the thirty-fourth floor."


    "But they also have people below the thirty-fifth floor, so we must be careful."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Manager Qin, you��re the front desk manager of Henglong Hotel. You��re familiar with the ce, so you lead the way."


    Qin Jing nodded, "No problem, follow me."


    "How do you n to deal with ordinary people?" she asked Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "We only kill the main culprits. I won��t touch anyone else. Of course, if they attack us, there��s nothing more to be said."


    Qin Jing said, "That��s probably for the best. Many of those people are victims being oppressed by Wang Weidong and his group."

 Chapter 356 - 168: Fierce Battle with Big-headed Monster, Disturbance on the 32nd Floor_3

    <h4>Chapter 356: Chapter 168: Fierce Battle with Big-headed Monster, Disturbance on the 32nd Floor_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan said, "I don��t care what their reasons are, as long as they dare to attack us, I won��t show mercy."


    "Of course," Qin Jing nodded in agreement.


    The group quickly climbed the stairs, and as soon as they reached the top, they heard some noises.


    Liang Yuan and Ding Yan both quickly looked towards the source of the sound.


    They saw somemotion in the shops on the 32nd floor, seemingly mixed with a woman��s pleading voice.


    Qin Jing frowned and said, "It should be ordinary people, there��s no need to make a scene, let��s go."


    Liang Yuan ignored Qin Jing because Ding Yan had already gone in that direction.


    Liang Yuan immediately followed, and Shi Haizhu, Liu Feifei, and Gu Feng quickly followed as well.


    Seeing this, Qin Jing frowned deeply.


    But since the other side had more people, she naturally couldn��t act alone and had to follow as well.


    The group soon arrived at a shop of He Fu Laomian along the corridor.


    There was a stone lion fountain at the shop entrance.


    The lion��s mouth no longer spouted water, and the stone basin below only had some water stains, covered with green moss.


    Inside the shop, three men and two women stood.


    At this moment, the two women were kneeling on the ground, their hair disheveled, constantly pleading.


    "Brother Hui, you can do whatever you want to me, but please, let my daughter go. She��s still young, she��s just in middle school."


    The speaking woman was a middle-aged woman, not particrly good-looking, dressed in cleaning clothes.


    Next to her was a girl about fourteen years old, kneeling down.


    The girl had a trendy squid tentacle hairstyle, her face full of terror, her eyes brimming with tears, sobbing.


    Her clothes had been torn apart, revealing her tender white skin.


    Opposite the girl stood Brother Hui, a man in his fifties, and on either side of him were two young men, each holding a steel pipe and a kitchen knife, standing mockingly beside the mother and daughter.


    Brother Hui wore a security guard uniform with the words "Henglong" on the back.


    He was presumably a security guard of Henglong Building.


    Heughed and said, "Xia Lan, my dear, how does the old saying go? Don��t let one��s own fertile water flow into others�� fields."


    "Your daughter is so delicate, you��ve hidden her well for almost six months without anyone discovering."


    "If it weren��t for me identally passing by your dormitory this time, I wouldn��t have found out."


    "Dearie, do you know what time it is now? It��s a big flood, the apocalypse, with mutated monsters everywhere."


    "You must have seen what happened to the pretty women before."


    "Rather than letting outsiders have her, why not let your old brother be the first?"


    "Don��t worry, we��re old colleagues, and you��ve slept with me before, so technically, you��re my woman."


    "But then, you��ve slept with others too, right? So that doesn��t count."


    "After today, you continue to call me Brother Hui, and I��ll call you mother-inw, each of us minding our own business, how about that? Hahahaha."


    As he said this, he seemed to find it amusing and burst outughing.


    The two young men beside him alsoughed along.


    "Mother-inw, Brother Hui is your future son-inw, and we can be your second and third sons-inw, hahaha."


    "Little girl, uncle will take off your clothes."


    The kitchen knife-wielding youth sneered, reaching out to pull the girl��s clothes.


    The middle-aged woman screamed immediately, "No, don��t!"


    She hurriedly protected her daughter, screaming and begging, "Brother Hui, please, don��t, take me instead, but leave my daughter alone."


    "You bitch, are you asking for trouble?"


    "What are you two standing there for? Pull her away!"


    Brother Hui shouted, and the steel pipe-wielding youth immediately grabbed the middle-aged woman��s hair and pulled her to the side.


    The middle-aged woman screamed in pain, holding her head with one hand and trying to protect her daughter with the other.


    Her daughter, terrified, cried and reached out to grab her mother.


    However, the kitchen knife in the youth��s hand struck her arm, and he sneered, "Little girl, better behave, otherwise, your mother will suffer."


    "You beasts, you��ll die a terrible death, heaven won��t spare you!"


    "Chen Hui, you son of a bitch, you old bastard..."


    The middle-aged woman cried and cursed, but she was suddenly pped in the face by the young man, seeing stars immediately.


    Then the young man with the steel pipe pinned her down, tearing her cleaning clothes to reveal her white skin.


    The middle-aged woman, her face full of tears, ignored her own plight and desperately crawled towards her daughter.


    Yet her legs were grabbed by the steel pipe-wielding youth and dragged back on the floor!


    "Mom��Mom!"


    The girl screamed and cried, the youth with the kitchen knife grabbing her hair and sneering, "Behave, or your mom��s life will be in jeopardy."


    "Boo hoo..." The girl cried incessantly, her whole body trembling.


    Chen Hui walked over, pinched her youthful face, and said with a smile, "She��s really pretty."


    "Your mom said your name is Zhu Jie, right?"


    "Hehe, if you serve uncle well today and behave, uncle won��t trouble your mom."


    Zhu Jie was too scared to speak, only crying.


    Chen Hui stood up, slowly unbuckling his belt, and said, "Open your mouth."


    Zhu Jie lowered her head, too scared to look at his legs.


    The young man with the kitchen knifeughed maniacally, yanking her hair back to force her to look up.


    "Little slut, pretending to be innocent, are you still a virgin?"


    Chen Huiughed and cursed, "Xiaohuang, be gentle, she��s just a middle schooler, how can she not be a virgin?"


    The young man named Xiaohuang heard this andughed, "Brother Hui, you don��t know, students these days are all sluts, ying all sorts of tricks."

 Chapter 357 - 169: Wang Weidong’s Gang

    <h4>Chapter 357: Chapter 169: Wang Weidong��s Gang</h4>


    Chen Hui raised an eyebrow and asked Zhu Jie, "Is this your first time?"


    Zhu Jie, humiliated and terrified, cried out for her mother.


    Chen Hui snorted, "Won��t speak? I��ll find out myself."


    He said this as he began to remove his pants.


    However, at this moment, a fierce shout suddenly came from outside the shop.


    "Beast!"


    Immediately following, a terrifying punch wind, apanied by a roaring howl, swept in violently.


    Chen Hui didn��t have time to react, and his entire back instantly felt a sharp pain.


    It was as if a heavy truck had mmed into him.


    He was sent flying uncontrobly, the pain not having time to transmit to his brain before he crashed with a loud noise, overturning tables and chairs, hanging on the wall.


    The young man with the steel pipe and the young man with the cleaver were both stunned, standing in ce.


    They saw a voluptuous woman, her legs emitting a faint glow, like she was springing forward, arriving in an instant.


    Before the two could react, the young man��s throat was instantly grasped by a hand.


    The terrifying strength lifted him directly from the ground.


    Then he was fiercely thrown away!


    Bang!


    The screen panels shattered into pieces, and the cleaver-wielding young man let out a piercing scream.


    On the other side, the young man with the steel pipe finally reacted, hastily getting off the middle-aged woman. With one hand holding his pants, he tried to run.


    But as soon as he moved, everything went blurry, and he found himself in a maze!


    He froze, dumbfounded.


    Before he could think about what was happening, he felt a tremendous force strike him.


    With a crunch, several of his ribs broke, and he was sent rolling away.


    The maze disappeared from his sight, and arge man, emitting an earthen yellow glow like stone, stood angrily before him.


    "You scum, I hate people like you the most. Can��t you just try to survive properly in this apocalypse? Why do you have to bully others? Huh?"


    Shi Haizhu cursed and stomped on the young man��s hand with the steel pipe. With a cracking sound,


    his hand bones shattered, ten fingers connected to the heart, and the severe pain made the young man with the steel pipe let out a blood-curdling howl.


    On the other side, Ding Yan picked up the cleaver from the ground and darted to the still-alive Chen Hui.


    She stomped on Chen Hui��s chest, her expression ferocious, "Beast, scum, you dare to use this pathetic thing to bully people?"


    "Let me see what you��re worth without it!"


    She raised the cleaver and chopped down at Chen Hui��s crotch!


    Squish, squish, squish...


    One sh after another, even though Chen Hui had passed out, the pain woke him up painfully.


    "Ah��"


    He let out a blood-curdling scream, howling in agony.


    Scales began to appear on his head.


    "Ding Yan, be careful!"


    Liang Yuan, standing behind, shouted.


    At the same time, his spiritual power surged, and an aluminum alloy rod shot out like a bolt of lightning!


    Bang!


    Under the terrifying force, the aluminum alloy rod directly pierced into Chen Hui��s scale-covered head.


    His head exploded instantly, brain matter sttering everywhere.


    Ding Yan looked up and saw scales covering Chen Hui��s body.


    She quickly raised her hand, her fist glowing with empowerment light.


    With a punch, bam, Chen Hui��s body exploded, flesh and blood sttering.


    She stood up and said, "Mutated?"


    Liang Yuan walked over, nodding, "This is simr to what happened with Liu Erlong."


    "As time goes on, the mutation progress in these people increases. Any life-threatening stimtion could trigger mutation."


    "From now on, strike to kill with one blow if you can."


    He nced at Ding Yan, her cleaver, and Chen Hui��s mutted crotch. Despite his impressive physical attributes, he couldn��t help but feel a shiver down his spine.


    Ding Yan red at the corpse, "He got off easy."


    On the other side, Shi Haizhu also beat the young man with the steel pipe to death, who did not trigger any mutation in his final moments.


    As for the young man with the cleaver, Xiaohuang, crawling on the ground, he was finished off by Qin Jing after a short chase.


    "Go check on them,"


    Liang Yuan gestured with his gaze towards the middle-aged woman.


    Her clothes were torn, barely covered. He and Shi Haizhu, being men, were not appropriate to approach.


    Ding Yan quickly went to the middle-aged woman and took off her coat to cover her, "It��s over. The beast is dead."


    The middle-aged woman cried, "Thank you, thank you all, Xiaojie!"


    Without time to properly dress, she hastily wrapped her chest and ran to Zhu Jie.


    Beside Zhu Jie, Liu Feifei wasforting her in a soft voice.


    "It��s okay now, it��s okay, the bad guys are dead, your mom is safe, don��t cry."


    She held the little girl Zhu Jie, who was weeping bitterly.


    When her mother came over, she cried even harder. The mother and daughter wept together.


    At this time, Qin Jing walked over, recognizing the middle-aged woman, "You are... Wei Xia Lan!"


    The middle-aged woman, hearing the familiar voice, looked up in surprise and stopped crying, "Manager Qin? You��re... still alive?!"


    Qin Jing replied, "Sigh, it��s a long story. Sister Wei, are you all okay? Quick, put on some clothes first."


    Wei Xia Lan hurriedly dressed, not forgetting to thank Ding Yan, "Thank you, I��ll return this coat when I find new clothes."


    Ding Yan waved her hand, "It��s just a coat, don��t worry about it."


    As she finished speaking, she saw Liang Yuan handing her a ck coat.


    "Put this on."


    Ding Yan was taken aback, then looked at Liang Yuan andughed, putting on the coat.


    Meanwhile, Qin Jing and Wei Xia Lan chatted.


    Wei Xia Lan said, "Manager Qin, we thought you were all forced downstairs and probably killed by Yang Xue. I can��t believe you��re alive. How are Old Chang and Sister Wang Fang?"

 Chapter 358 - 169: The Wang Weidong Gang_2

    <h4>Chapter 358: Chapter 169: The Wang Weidong Gang_2</h4>


    Qin Jing immediately asked, "Is everyone okay? How��s the situation upstairs now? Which floor are Wang Weidong and his people on? Is everyone managing alright?"


    Wei Xia Lan sighed, "How can we be alright? We��re worse off than before. At least we used to have enough food to eat."


    "But ever since Yang Xue blocked the 24th floor, no one dares to go downstairs. The food is running out. Wang Weidong and his people have already scavenged whatever was left and are forcing us to go out and find food."


    "Apart from some good-looking men and women who caught Wang Weidong��s eye, everyone else is living a life worse than death. Everyone is in despair."


    Liang Yuan suddenly asked, "So when they saw the raft approaching, they nned to attack it and force the people on the raft toe up?"


    Wei Xia Lan was taken aback and looked at Liang Yuan, "What raft? I don��t know anything about a raft."


    Liang Yuan frowned, squinting his eyes.


    Qin Jing said, "Maybe she wasn��t there, Liang Yuan. The priority is to find out if any new superpower users have emerged during this time. That��s what��s most important."


    Liang Yuan nced at Qin Jing and slightly nodded, "You go ahead and ask."


    Qin Jing then asked a few crucial questions.


    However, Wei Xia Lan didn��t know much, being at the bottom tier. She only knew that Wang Weidong and his people lived in the presidential suites, keeping a few slightly attractive women imprisoned in their rooms for their entertainment.


    Regarding other information, she was clueless as she rarely went out, knowing little about the outside world.


    "That��s enough. Knowing Wang Weidong��s location is enough to handle this."


    Qin Jing looked at Liang Yuan, "Let��s go directly to the presidential suites then."


    Ding Yan frowned, looking at Wei Xia Lan, "Are there many people being bullied by these security guards?"


    Wei Xia Lan��s eyes reddened, and she nodded, "Many of them. Most of the security team are Wang Weidong��sckeys, along with a few strong store clerks who joined them."


    Ding Yan��s expression turned dark. She looked at Liang Yuan, "These people deserve to die."


    Liang Yuan understood her intention and said, "Indeed, they deserve it. Let��s kill our way up, floor by floor."


    Qin Jing frowned deeply and couldn��t help but advise, "That would alert them. If Wang Weidong knows we��reing, he��ll likely hide."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "If someone challenges his authority, won��t hee out to fight us?"


    "I think we��re thinking about this the wrong way. Why do we need to go look for him? If we attack his territory and seize his food, he will naturallye to us."


    "But that way, we can��t defeat them one by one." Qin Jing couldn��t help but argue.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "Charging into a single presidential suite would also alert Wang Weidong��s gang."


    "Besides, these regr people who help the tyrant will hide as soon as they see things going south, making it harder to find them."


    "Let��s go, Sister Wei, you lead the way. Show us who has done wrong, and we will take care of it."


    Wei Xia Lan��s eyes widened in astonishment, looking at the group of people.


    However, before she could process this, her daughter Zhu Jie in her arms looked up and said, "I��ll help you. I know who the bad people are, especially the really bad ones!"


    Ding Yan smiled, "Alright, little sister, show us the way."


    With Zhu Jie and her mother leading the way, they headed directly upstairs.


    As soon as they got upstairs, they encountered a patrol team.


    Leading them were two men in security uniforms, followed by three other men.


    They were chatting andughing, naturally talking about a woman they had just abused.


    "A bunch of beasts."


    Ding Yan sneered, and without waiting for Zhu Jie to point them out, she moved and attacked.


    The security guards hadn��t even reacted before they were struck down violently by her.


    Some of them screamed before they died, immediately attracting more people.


    The security team quickly grabbed their walkie-talkies, calling for reinforcements.


    Soon, more people started gathering.


    Qin Jing stepped out and shouted, "Everyone, I am Qin Jing, Manager of Henglong Hotel. Some of you should recognize me."


    "Wang Weidong hasmitted numerous atrocities, seizing everyone��s food and forcing women into prostitution. We��re here today to take care of that beast."


    "Anyone who stands in our way, don��t me me for not being merciful."


    After saying that, she raised her hand and pointed at several security guards who were rushing over in uniform.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a fierce ring of light burst from her fingertips.


    The ring grewrger and exploded suddenly, erupting with a bang.


    The security guards who had gathered screamed in agony as they were sted away, their bodies covered in explosive injuries.


    Liang Yuan narrowed his eyes, "Is that her superpower, the Ring of Fury?"


    Feeling the power of that explosion, it was no less than Ding Yan��s Empowered Air Cannon.


    He roughly understood the woman��sbat level.


    "Manager Qin! Is it really you?"


    Someone in the crowd shouted excitedly, seemingly recognizing Qin Jing.


    Others also became excited, "It��s her, it��s Manager Qin! She��s back! She��s finally back!"


    "Manager Qin, why did youe back? Wang Weidong has been looking for you everywhere."


    "Manager Qin is back to save us. We��re saved!"


    In that instant, Qin Jing gained most people��s support.


    She immediately took control, while Liang Yuan and others seemed to be backing her up.


    Smiling and waving, she said, "Everyone, we are here today to settle the score with Wang Weidong��s gang. You��ve all suffered because of them, right?"


    "Today, with us here, you can get your revenge. Pick up your weapons and join me in the fight!"

 Chapter 359 - 169: The Wang Weidong Gang_3

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 169: The Wang Weidong Gang_3</h4>


    "Kill them!"


    "Join Manager Qin in killing these bastards, Wang Weidong and his gang!"


    "Let��s go!"


    For a moment, the crowd was excited. Many people cheered, found weapons, and followed Liang Yuan and the others.


    Qin Jing turned her head to look at Liang Yuan and smiled, "Mr. Liang, everyone has hated Wang Weidong for a long time. Now they��re just waiting for us to strike and lead them to avenge this enmity."


    "Let��s go."


    Liang Yuan didn��t say anything. He just gave her a deep look and nodded, "Alright."


    With that, the group, bringing dozens of people, rushed toward the Henglong Hotel.


    As soon as they reached the 35th floor, they saw a group of people rushing out.


    The 35th floor was a clubhouse. Wang Weijun was in the clubhouse, ying billiards with a few underlings.


    A few women in strips of clothing were crawling on the floor like dogs, tied to their legs.


    In a nearby private KTV room, a curvy, sexy woman was sitting on top of a man,ughing and shaking.


    There were also two men kneeling on the ground, letting her knead them.


    This woman was Liu Meixin, the fitness coach of Wang Weijun��s gang.


    In a presidential suite upstairs, Wang Weidong, who was exhausting his energy on two women, also heard themotion outside and immediately asked, "What��s going on out there?"


    "Brother Dong, Manager Qin is back, and she��s bringing some Superpower Users to kill their way up!" Zhou Ye quickly came in, nced at the two half-dead women, and said swiftly, without changing his expression.


    Wang Weidong��s eyes widened in delight, "Qin Jing? Haha, that slut��s not dead yet?"


    "Hahaha, good, very good. I��ve long been tired of these average women. She��sing back just in time!"


    With that, he pushed away the woman kneeling in front of him, turned around, put on his clothes, and said immediately, "Call everyone, we must catch that slut this time."


    Zhou Ye quickly said, "Brother Dong, Brother Jun and Meixin are already downstairs."


    His superpower allowed him to see everything downstairs from a great distance.


    For a long time, he had served as Wang Weidong��s bodyguard, responsible for monitoring everything outside.


    "Where��s Yang Ming?"


    "He��s already gone down with Wu Xingxing."


    "Good, let��s go immediately."


    Wang Weidongughed heartily but did not take the stairs. Instead, his figure suddenly became intangible, looking like a human-shaped energy body.


    He quickly vanished into the ground, disappearing on the spot.


    Zhou Ye was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted and ran towards the stairway.


    When he reached the ground floor, the two sides were already confronting each other.


    Wang Weijun stood with his arms crossed, a wicked smile on his face, "Sister Jing, I didn��t expect you to be alive. Hehe, I told you, the heavens favor us brothers. With your big tits, you have to die only after we��ve had our fun with you."


    Qin Jing��s face was ashen as she cursed, "Wang Weijun, you and your brother are just sewage sludge. The smell of you two from miles away makes people sick."


    "Today, I��ll avenge all the innocent women who died at your hands!"


    Wang Weijunughed wildly, "With just you? Even though your Ring of Fury is powerful, what��s the use against my big brother?"


    He sneered, "Today, I��ll make sure you scream in bed and can��t get up!"


    Liu Meixin, the fitness coach from the private room, also came out at that moment, with a naked man crawling over to her hurriedly.


    She was dressed in a revealing outfit and sat seductively on the man��s back, using him as a human stool.


    She giggled and said, "Oh my, Sister Jing, I didn��t expect you to be alive. Wow, and you brought so many men. Not bad, Sister Jing, you know my tastes well. Brother Jun, let me have some of these handsome guys."


    Wang Weijun nced at Liu Meixin, his eye twitching, "You can have them if you want."


    As they spoke, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared, practically bouncing in like a phantom.


    With a bang, he was already standing on the billiard table.


    The neer was thin, with arms reaching his knees, wearing a vest, and had an evil expression.


    He looked greedily at Liang Yuan and then at Shi Haizhu.


    Seeing them, his eyes filled with perverted lust, he said, "Liu Meixin, I��ll take those two tall guys. Don��t fight me for them!"


    Liu Meixin frowned immediately, ncing at Wu Xingxing, her eyes showing disdain and loathing.


    She sneered, "I��ll let you have them after I��m done."


    Wu Xingxing suddenly turned his head and screamed, "Do you want to die?"


    "Others fear your Spiritual Power. You think I��m afraid?"


    "Wu Xingxing, is this the time to argue?"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Wu Xingxing out of thin air.


    A humanoid energy body appeared behind Wu Xingxing, so sudden that even Wu Xingxing did not react in time.


    Wu Xingxing��s face changed. He turned around and looked at the humanoid energy body, saying meekly, "Brother Dong..."


    Wang Weidong nodded slightly, "Alright, we��re all on the same side. Let��s not make a fool of ourselves in front of outsiders."


    He then looked at Qin Jing, smiling broadly, "Manager Qin, I had such a hard time finding you. I thought you died downstairs. I didn��t expect you to be alive. This is... fantastic, hahaha."


    "Looks like you were so lonely you couldn��t wait toe back and find me."


    "Rest assured, tonight they can wait their turn. I��ll make sure you enjoy every moment with me first."


    "Hahahaha."


    Wang Weidongughed, his eyes full of lust.


    Qin Jing��s face was livid, anger bursting from her heart.


    At that moment, Liang Yuan suddenly spoke, "Wang Weidong, was it you who killed people at the window this morning, attracting that Octopus Monster?"

 Chapter 360 - 170: Fierce Battle

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chapter 170: Fierce Battle</h4>


    Wang Weidong turned his head and looked at Liang Yuan, surprised: "A new face? Where did youe from, you punk?"


    Then he looked up at Qin Jing and said, "The new boy toy you picked up downstairs?"


    Qin Jing suddenly got furious: "Mr. Liang, why waste words with them? Let��s fight!"


    With that, she seemed to be in extreme anger and charged towards Wang Weijun who was closest to her!


    Wang Weijun was not tall, but he had awakened the Strength Superpower.


    Seeing Qin Jing rush towards him, he naturally knew about her superpowers and immediately retreated violently.


    At the same time, he grabbed a few billiard balls from the nearby pool table.


    He swung his hand and smashed them out!


    "Whoosh����"


    The ck eight-ball flew through the air with a violent roar, making a Qi Burst as it cut through the air.


    It was evident how strong he was!


    Seeing this, Qin Jing quickly pointed with her palm.


    "Ring of Fury!"


    Boom!


    A ring of light burst forth, exploding around her.


    The ck eight-ball was immediately caught by the light ring and shattered into powder, scattering in the air.


    As the two began to fight, the others unhesitatingly joined in.


    Shi Haizhu leapt towards Wu Xingxing, who was nearest to him.


    Wu Xingxing chuckled, a cruel smile on his lips: "Big guy, are you as fierce in bed?"


    The next moment, he pushed off the pool table with his legs fiercely.


    With a loud crash, the pool table was shattered into pieces by his kick.


    He shot forward like an arrow leaving the string.


    At the same time, his arms grew rapidly into two t bone sabers!


    Shi Haizhu roared: "Sissy, you��re asking for death!"


    His whole body emitted a yellow earth-like glow, and his skin quickly turned to stone, his muscles solid as concrete!


    ng! ng! ng...


    The two collided, Wu Xingxing��s bone sabers shing wildly like a spinning meat grinder!


    Sparks flew everywhere, but Shi Haizhu��s stone-like skin remained unafraid.


    The exchange between them was extremely fierce.


    At that moment, in the void, Wang Weidong suddenly appeared behind Shi Haizhu, his energy-formed hand reaching for Shi Haizhu��s head.


    But just then, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head.


    "Ah����"


    A fierce Spirit Shock hit him, causing Wang Weidong��s face to change drastically as he clutched his head and fell from the air.


    He was filled with rage and fear: "A Spiritual Attack!"


    He turned his head and immediately locked onto Liang Yuan, who was standing there silently.


    Wang Weidong, enraged and fearful, immediately shouted: "Liu Meixin, it��s him!"


    Liu Meixin looked at Liang Yuan and giggled: "Handsome, so you��re a Superpower User too. And good at Spiritual Attacks? Why don��t you try attacking me here?"


    She stroked her belly and licked her lips, a seductive look all over her face.


    Liang Yuan nced at her and shook his head: "Too ugly, can��t get hard."


    His words instantly enraged Liu Meixin.


    "You��re courting death!"


    She had just started to curse when a figure suddenly rushed over from the side.


    "Bitch, you��re the one who should die!"


    Ding Yan punched through the air with a terrifying Air Cannon Fist.


    Liu Meixin��s eyes widened, and a Spiritual Barrier quickly formed around her for defense!


    Boom!


    Ding Yan��s Air Cannon Fist hit the barrier, causing a booming explosion.


    However, the Spiritual Barrier merely trembled slightly without breaking.


    Liu Meixin shrieked withughter: "Bitch, is this man your lucky charm? Hahaha, when I catch him, I��ll torment him in front of you. Have him lick my feet and drink my piss, shove it in shit, and then use it to rip you apart..."


    Ding Yan��s face turned ashen. How could she outcurse such a woman from the underworld?


    Her face flushed with anger, she pounded the Spiritual Barrier with all her might.


    Explosions roared as Liu Meixin continued her shrieking curses.


    Meanwhile, Wang Weidong was still getting hit by Liang Yuan��s Spirit Shocks.


    At the same time, Liang Yuan continuously threw aluminum alloy rods, attacking Wang Weidong the moment he came out of his Phantom state.


    Wang Weidong was nearly pierced several times.


    He broke out in a cold sweat and yelled: "Liu Meixin, get over here!"


    Liu Meixin hurriedly retreated, running quickly towards Wang Weidong.


    As she reached Wang Weidong, the Spiritual Barrier moved with her.


    When Liang Yuanunched another Spirit Shock, his expression changed slightly.


    The Spiritual Barrier had actually blocked his Spirit Shock!


    "A Spirit Defense Ability?"


    "It can even block Physical Attacks!"


    Liang Yuan��s gaze flickered, and he immediately gathered all his Spiritual Power for a massive Spirit Shock!


    "Let��s see how solid your barrier is!"


    Boom!


    His Spirit Shock turned into a fierce torrent and mmed into Liu Meixin��s Spiritual Barrier.


    In an instant, the Spiritual Barrier exploded.


    Liu Meixin screamed in agony, blood spurting from her mouth and nose!


    Evidently, her mental sea had been severely damaged!


    Wang Weidong��s face changed drastically. He hurriedly turned into a phantom, attempting to flee.


    "Feifei!"


    "Got it!"


    Liu Feifei, who had been lurking in the background, shouted. A sharp light shone in her eyes.


    [Spirit Maze]!


    Wang Weidong��s body trembled, and he started running around like a headless fly.


    His consciousness had been trapped in the Spirit Maze!


    Liang Yuan shed and appeared directly behind Wang Weidong.


    He was about to unleash another Spirit Shock!


    At that moment, a stone suddenly hurled through the air.


    Seeing it wasn��t aimed at him, Liang Yuan paid it no mind.


    But the next moment, the stone exploded violently!


    Boom!


    The massive shockwave kicked up a fierce wind, affecting the fierce battle between Shi Haizhu and Wu Xingxing, forcing them to roll and dodge.

 Chapter 361 - 170 Intense Battle_2

    <h4>Chapter 361: Chapter 170 Intense Battle_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan was right at the center of the explosion,pletely caught in it!


    "Brother Liang!" Liu Feifei screamed in terror.


    Ding Yan also anxiously looked over there: "Liang Yuan!"


    Qin Jing was hunting down Wang Weijun while ncing this way.


    She saw this scene, her eyes flickered, and she instinctively shouted, "Mr. Liang!"


    But in her expression, there was less urgencypared to Ding Yan and the others.


    Liu Meixin, over there, with her face covered in blood, showed joy: "Yang Ming, well done."


    She naturally knew whose handiwork this energy bomb was.


    It was the handiwork of Yang Ming, the owner of the Braised Chicken shop who had yet to show himself!


    No one knew when he had arrived, and he had never revealed himself, but he hadunched a sessful sneak attack from the shadows!


    In a private room, the door opened, and Yang Ming��s face bore a cold smile: "Spiritual attack abilities are indeed dangerous, so I��ll just blow you up first."


    Whoosh����!


    The dust from the shattered stones in the air scattered with the aftershocks of the explosion.


    Liu Meixin, Wu Xingxing, Wang Weijun, and the others�� expressions of joy instantly froze on their faces.


    Amidst the swirling dust, Liang Yuan stood unscathed.


    And in his hand, he was holding their leader Wang Weidong!


    At this moment, Wang Weidong��s limbs were broken, and he was being held by Liang Yuan.


    He was trembling violently, trying to enter the Phantom state.


    But every time he started to Phantom, Liang Yuan would strike with Spirit Shock, breaking the Phantom process.


    Wang Weidong would then experience excruciating pain in his mind and scream in agony.


    Liang Yuan ignored this, and turned his gaze towards the private room where Yang Ming was.


    Yang Ming��s cold smile froze on his face, his once proud look gradually reced by panic.


    "Impossible... How are you unscathed? This is impossible!"


    He instinctively reached out, conjuring another energy bomb in his hand.


    As a seasoned cook of braised chicken, he had to prepare hundreds of pots of braised chicken every day.


    The scalding hot y pots in his hands felt just like bombs about to explode.


    Every time a customer hurried him, he would feel an urge to smash the pot on their head.


    And mutter "Hurry your mother!" to himself.


    But in awful society, he could only fantasize about it inwardly.


    However, after the Great Flood, everything evolved and changed.


    He too awakened, and his countless inner fantasies turned into his superpower.


    He could really create energy bombs with his bare hands.


    He could bomb anyone he wanted dead, and they would die.


    He became a core member of Wang Weidong��s gang.


    From a small braised chicken shop owner, he transformed into a high-ranking superpower user.


    Once, a female manager of Henglong Building was forced into his bed and brutally ravaged, bringing him immense satisfaction at that moment.


    This power to control life and death almost made him forget he was once just a braised chicken cook.


    However, just now, when that man nced over.


    He suddenly woke up, feeling a shock and anger as if he had gone back to the time before the Great Flood, being warned by a customer about a bad review.


    He panicked.


    Liang Yuan didn��t move towards him, but extended his hand, and a red ball on the ground flew into his palm.


    "Since you like bombs so much, why not try my physical bomb."


    Liang Yuan grinned, then sharply swung his arm!


    "Muscle Burst!"


    His muscles instantly bulged, and his Strength Value doubled.


    Boom!


    The red ball tore through the air, creating a Qi Burst sound.


    As the red ball flew through the air, leaving a red trail, the Qi Burstpressed the surrounding airflow, dispersing to the sides, forming white streaks like those seen when nes soar through the sky.


    Boom!


    The red ball reached instantly; Yang Ming didn��t even have time to react, and his head was struck by the red billiard ball!


    Bam!


    His head, like arge watermelon falling from the twentieth floor, exploded with a loud bang!


    His body slid and crashed into the wall, sttering blood everywhere.


    His headless corpse slowly slid down the wall.


    With a st, it fell limply to the ground.


    So that��s a physical bomb!


    This scenepletely terrified Wang Weidong��s gang.


    On the second floor, Zhou Ye, who was about to throw a flying saber, stood motionless.


    His hand trembled slightly; he had wanted to intercept that red ball just now.


    Qin Jing didn��t know his superpower and thought his power was something like throwing knives.


    But it wasn��t!


    His superpower was Super Vision.


    He could see tiny objects from great distances.


    Even across floors, he could see the number on a billiard ball downstairs.


    That billiard ball appeared just as if it was right in front of him.


    He could easily strike those targets with precision.


    But just now, although his Super Vision saw that rapidly flying red ball.


    By the time he reacted, Yang Ming was already dead!


    "Too fast! Even though I could see it, I couldn��t react at all!"


    He trembled inside, thinking that this man was a Spirit Ability User?


    What was with such terrifying strength?


    What the hell was going on?


    Not just Zhou Ye had this question.


    Wang Weijun, who was desperately dodging the Ring of Fury, couldn��t help but roar inwardly.


    How could the billiard ball thrown by that man be even more powerful than his own throws as a strength-type superpower user?


    Was this damn scientific? Reasonable?


    Qin Jing was also stunned; she always thought Liang Yuan was a spirit ability user.


    But what was with this missile-like power from his throw just now?


    For a moment, panic flickered on her face, but she quickly masked it.


    Liang Yuan retracted his hand and said, "This farce should end now."

 Chapter 362 - 170: Fierce Battle_3

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 170: Fierce Battle_3</h4>


    "Wang Weidong, give up. In front of me, you can��t enter a phantom state."


    "Keep trying, and I��ll crush your head directly."


    Wang Weidong trembled all over and stopped trying to phase shift. He pleaded painfully, "Brother... I was wrong, I admit defeat. Everything here belongs to you."


    "Spare me, I��ll be your subordinate from now on. All my food will be yours."


    "All the women here are at your disposal..."


    Liang Yuan sneered, about to speak.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside him.


    Immediately following was a furious shout.


    "Wang Weidong, you deserve to die!"


    Thud!


    A dagger was thrust brutally into Wang Weidong��s neck!


    Liang Yuan turned sharply, looking to his side.


    Someone had actually bypassed his senses to appear beside him?


    In that instant of turning his head, he already knew who it was.


    Wang Qi!


    As expected, standing next to him was Wang Qi!


    This guy, who knew when he had slipped into the chaotic private room, and no one had noticed him!


    Even Liang Yuan had overlooked him!


    The abilities of the "Observer" are such that once you don��t look at him, you wouldpletely ignore him.


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath, looked at Wang Weidong��s corpse in his hand, then looked at Wang Qi.


    His face turned sullen. "Wang Qi..."


    Wang Qi looked at Liang Yuan, and with a thud, kneeled on the ground, eyes reddened. "I��m sorry, Mr. Liang. Wang Weidong killed my sister. You have no idea how brutally she died."


    "I swore I would personally kill him."


    "He was begging for mercy. I was afraid... afraid you would agree, so don��t me me, I had to kill him!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes turned slightly cold, and he said indifferently, "You��ve been here all along?"


    "No, I just arrived."


    "Heh, what a coincidence." Liang Yuan sneered.


    Casually throwing down Wang Weidong��s corpse.


    Meanwhile, the other members of Wang Weidong��s gang began to flee.


    Clearly, they knew the fight had been lost, and staying would only mean death!


    The fastest to run was Wu Xingxing with de Arms.


    His legs had incredible jumping power, leaping several meters like a mantis, frantically escaping.


    Crash!


    His two arms shed through the ss wall, quickly darting into the corridor.


    But the next moment, he suddenly turned his head and bizarrely started running back!


    Qin Jing was stunned to see this, then immediately understood, looking towards Liu Feifei.


    As expected, Liu Feifei had already activated the "Spirit Maze".


    Wu Xingxing, trapped in the Spirit Maze, was like a headless fly, making his way back towards Liang Yuan.


    On the other side, Wang Weijun was also fleeing.


    Short in stature but immensely strong, he ran in a straight line, smashing through any obstacles in his way.


    As he charged ahead, it looked like he was about to crash through the side ss wall.


    Then, suddenly, a figure tackled him!


    Boom!


    Wang Weijun��s body was sent rolling.


    Shi Haizhu immediately grabbed him, growling, "Run? Where the fuck you think you��re running?"


    "Get off!"


    Wang Weijun roared, throwing a fierce punch.


    The immense force hit Shi Haizhu��s arm.


    But Shi Haizhu��s skin was solid as stone, impervious to knife or gun. He only staggered back with a thud but was unharmed.


    Wang Weijun��s expression changed. "Damn it."


    He grabbed a nearby table and smashed it towards Shi Haizhu.


    Shi Haizhu remained unafraid, headbutting straight into it.


    Boom!


    The marble table shattered magnificently. Shi Haizhu��s head broke through the marble surface and then mmed into Wang Weijun��s chest.


    Wang Weijun��s face paled instantly, groaning as he staggered back.


    His great strength was unquestionable, but his defense wascking.


    The headbutt was like a hammer striking his chest, causing him intense pain.


    The two grappled again, Wang Weijun trying several times to shake off Shi Haizhu.


    Shi Haizhu, with his thick skin and flesh, held on tightly, preventing his escape.


    Meanwhile, Qin Jing caught up with Zhou Ye, who was swiftly fleeing to the rooftop.


    Zhou Ye looked grim, relentlessly throwing his flying sabers.


    However, Qin Jing��s Ring of Fury easily deflected all the sabers.


    The two swiftly disappeared from the entertainment hall in their chase.


    On the other side, Liu Meixin��s Spiritual Power defense barrier had been shattered by Liang Yuan��s "Spirit Shock," leaving her severely injured.


    At this moment, Ding Yan closed in rapidly, her empowerment bursting forth, almost immediately striking.


    In a sh, she grabbed Liu Meixin��s throat.


    "You bitch..."


    Liu Meixin screamed curses, and Ding Yan mercilessly pped her across the face.


    Smack��!


    Liu Meixin��s cheek instantly swelled, and the corner of her right eye split open from the p.


    Ding Yan red at her. "A shameless woman, and you awakened a mutated ability?"


    Liu Meixin screamed, "Shameless? Haha, your big tits taught you shame?"


    "One day, you��ll be a man��s ything, a slut fucked by thousands! Haha��argh!"


    Before she could finish, Ding Yan, enraged, thrust a dagger into her throat.


    The Spiritual Power defense expert let out a scream, clutching her throat but unable to stop the spurting blood.


    She copsed weakly, unwillingly staring at Ding Yan.


    In her eyes, her life shed by like antern.


    She had been a beautiful girl graduating from an art academy.


    After graduation, she tried finding work in the theater.


    But from scene markers to directors, every man wanted to sleep with her.


    She struggled, resisted, and decisively left the entertainment industry, moving to the fitness world as an influencer.


    But in a simple gathering, several male trainers got her drunk.


    That night, she was raped by several men in rotation.

 Chapter 363 - 171: Seeing Through

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chapter 171: Seeing Through</h4>


    Since then, she had given up on herself, using her beauty to attract customers. To get them to sign up for memberships and hit her sales targets, she would sleep with them, engage in amorous transactions.


    Gradually, she started making money, and descended into the joys of sex, developing peculiar fetishes.


    Three days without doing it, and she��d feel ufortable, her body itching all over.


    Online, they called it sex addiction.


    She had feared it, tried to quit, but simply couldn��t resist.


    Then the great flood came, and she was trapped in the gym, awakening her mutant ability.


    She suddenly realized, if a man could toy with a woman, why couldn��t a woman toy with a man?


    So she took hold of the fitness coaches on duty with her, making them her sex ves.


    Drinking her urine, licking her toes, she degraded them in every way possible.


    In the process, she achieved immense satisfaction.


    Her perverse behavior disgusted the other mutant ability users, making them avoid her like the gue.


    "Heh heh... I��m not content... Why can men y with me without any consequences... Why can��t I?"


    "What did I do wrong? I did nothing wrong..."


    She raised her head, staring at the brightly colored ceiling decorations.


    The light in her eyes gradually faded.


    ...


    "Spare... spare me..."


    In Liang Yuan��s hands, Wu Xingxing��s arms had already been broken.


    Liang Yuan lifted him by the neck, shaking his head. "Let me ask you a question. At noon, who among you was upstairs killing people and disposing of bodies, attracting the monsters that attacked my raft?"


    Wu Xingxing parted his lips. "If I tell you... will you let me go?"


    Liang Yuan nodded. "I might consider it."


    "It was Wang Weidong." Without hesitation, Wu Xingxing sold out his former boss.


    Liang Yuan fixed his gaze on him, suddenly asking, "Did you see it?"


    "I... I saw it."


    "Who did he kill?"


    "It was... it was..."


    Wu Xingxing was momentarily speechless, but after a brief hesitation, he blurted out, "Zhou Qiang."


    "Anyone else?"


    "No... no more."


    Liang Yuan��s expression was indifferent. "Too bad you guessed wrong."


    "I��ll give you one more chance. Did you see Wang Weidong kill someone and dispose of the body? Or rather, did you see the raft outside?"


    Wu Xingxing panicked, fear evident in his eyes. "I... I��m sorry, I didn��t see. I was in the private room at the time, I don��t know, you can ask Zhou Ye, his superpower is Super Vision."


    "He��s usually responsible for watching out and keeping guard; he must know. Spare me, please, spare my life, I��ll do anything."


    "I beg you �� ah!"


    Wu Xingxing hadn��t finished speaking when his neck was snapped.


    Liang Yuan then picked up the aluminum alloy rod and directly inserted it into his head.


    After confirming he waspletely dead, he let go and dropped the body.


    At that moment, Liu Feifei rushed over and said, "Brother Liang, why did you ask him those questions?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head. "We��ll talk about itter."


    He looked over to where Shi Haizhu was, only to see him wrestling and tussling with Wang Weijun.


    At this moment, several of Wang Weijun��s ribs were already broken, while Shi Haizhu still seemed vigorous and unyielding, his strong defenses rendering Wang Weijun��s powerful blows ineffective.


    The punchesnded on him like they were hitting a rock, not causing any pain or itching.


    Wang Weijun could only rely on brute force to repeatedly knock Shi Haizhu away.


    But each time, Shi Haizhu would charge back up.


    By now, Ding Yan had also freed her hands, and in a sh, she rushed at Wang Weijun.


    Earlier, Wang Weijun had said some very foul words to humiliate her, which she hadn��t forgotten.


    "Boom!"


    Ding Yan��s Empowered Air Cannon Fist ripped through the air, roaring as it exploded.


    Wang Weijun��s face turned pale with fright, and he hurriedly tried to dodge.


    However, Shi Haizhu had long been waiting for this moment.


    With a sudden pounce, he tightly hugged Wang Weijun��s legs, immobilizing him.


    Wang Weijun roared in a frenzy, "Get off, get off!"


    In his panic, he stomped frantically on Shi Haizhu��s arms.


    The continuous booming sounds filled the air, but Shi Haizhu didn��t mind at all.


    The force of the Air Cannon Fist fell with a bang.


    Wang Weijun barely had time to raise his arms in defense.


    In the next moment, it exploded with a deafening boom!


    With a loud crash!


    Wang Weijun��s arms were instantly blown away!


    In the midst of the bleeding and mangled flesh, the shattered bones were clearly visible.


    "Ah��"


    The agony from the severed limbs made Wang Weijun emit a piercing scream.


    Ding Yan strode up, raising her fist to crush Wang Weijun��s skull.


    Just then, a piercing sound split the air.


    Woo��!


    An aluminum alloy rod shot through Wang Weijun��s head with a thud.


    The sharp aluminum alloy rod, like a cutting machine, effortlessly sliced off half of his head!


    Ding Yan turned her head and saw Liang Yuan retract his arm, saying, "Don��t waste time. Go capture that superpower user with Super Vision."


    Ding Yan immediately nodded. "Leave it to me."


    "Wait!"


    She paused in her steps and looked at Liang Yuan.


    "Be careful of Qin Jing."


    "Huh?"


    Ding Yan was taken aback, not understanding at first, but then seemed to think of something, her face changing slightly.


    She exchanged a nce with Liang Yuan, then nodded. "Got it."


    Shi Haizhu also got up and said, "I��ll go too."


    The two of them quickly rushed to the rooftop.


    Liang Yuan and Liu Feifei stood together, as she scanned the battlefield.


    Boss of Huang Men Chicken Yang Ming, fitness coach Liu Meixin, hotel resident Wu Xingxing, illusion ability Wang Weidong, strength ability user Wang Weijun.


    Their bodies were allid out before her.


    But she still felt like she had overlooked something.


    What could it be?


    "Brother Liang, I feel like I��ve forgotten something very important."


    She couldn��t help but speak up.


    Liang Yuan smiled and pointed to a shadowy corner. "You��ve forgotten him."

 Chapter 364 - 171 Exposed_2

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 171 Exposed_2</h4>


    Following the direction of Liang Yuan��s finger, Liu Feifei��s eyes widened instantly.


    "Wang Qi! Yes, it��s Wang Qi!"


    "Where are you going, Wang Qi!"


    Liu Feifei immediately shouted.


    Wang Qi��s body trembled, and the next moment, he barely cared about anything and turned his head to run.


    However, as soon as he moved, the scenery in front of him changed tremendously.


    In an instant, he found himself in a maze.


    Spirit Maze!


    Liu Feifei��s superpower!


    As Wang Qi hurriedly ran through the maze.


    Suddenly, he felt like he had hit something.


    His vision blurred, the maze disappeared, and he saw Liang Yuan��s tall figure standing in front of him, looking down at him.


    "Wang Qi, why are you running?"


    Liang Yuan asked with a smile.


    Wang Qi opened his mouth, his face pale, and said, "I... I was worried about Sister Jing and wanted to find her."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Oh? I thought you were afraid of me."


    Wang Qi awkwardly smiled, "How could that be? Aren��t we... together?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Yes, aren��t we together?"


    "To find Manager Qin, we naturally go together. We still rely on you to lead us downstairs, don��t wander around and get lost; whom would we find then?"


    Wang Qi quickly smiled, "How could that be? I am right here..."


    While they were talking, they heard noises from upstairs.


    Immediately, they saw Qin Jing��s figureing down the stairs.


    She staggered, her steps unsteady, her face pale, and there were numerous bloodstains on her chest.


    "Sister Jing! You��re injured!"


    Seeing this, Wang Qi��s face changed, and he quickly shouted and ran over.


    Qin Jing extended her hand for support, her face ghastly pale, "Letting that Zhou run away, his Flying Saber is too formidable. My Ring of Fury couldn��t stop it."


    Saying this, she walked toward Liang Yuan, weakly asking, "Are you guys okay?"


    Liang Yuan��s face was expressionless, suddenly saying, "Stand right there, don��te closer."


    Qin Jing was taken aback, looking at Liang Yuan in surprise, "What?"


    Liang Yuan said, "This distance must be more than fifteen meters. Your Ring of Fury��s attack range is this big, right?"


    Qin Jing asked in confusion, "What are you talking about? No, Mr. Liang, you don��t think I would attack you, do you?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Not attacking? Ding Yan and Shi Haizhu were sent by me, and now it��s the best chance for you to strike."


    Qin Jing frowned, full of puzzlement, "What are you talking about? Why should we fight?"


    "Still pretending? The person who murdered and dumped the body, forcing our raft into Henglong Building, wasn��t Wang Weidong, right."


    Qin Jing��s expression changed slightly, "You... what do you mean?"


    "You disguised very well; at first, I was almost fooled by you."


    "Unfortunately, there are too many details you cannot cover up."


    Liang Yuan spoke slowly, his expression cold.


    Qin Jing��s face darkened, "Mr. Liang, catching a thief needs the stolen goods. Are you trying to use me to get the food upstairs because Wang Weidong and the others are dead?"


    "If you want to frame me, find a better reason, right?"


    These words were strong and straightforward, making Liu Feifei beside her look sideways, her face full of doubt.


    "Brother Liang, could it be a mistake?"


    Liang Yuanughed, "Impressive. Even at this moment, you still maintain yourposure."


    "As soon as we came in, I was going to ask Wang Weidong if it was him who murdered and dumped the body, leading the monster to attack our raft."


    "As soon as I said that, you couldn��t wait to make a move. What were you worried about?"


    "What a joke. He wasn��t cursing you. Of course, you wouldn��t be angry. I and he had deep enmity, shouldn��t I act on it?" Qin Jing said coldly.


    Liang Yuan sneered, "Haha, Wang Weidong has already had his limbs twisted and was under my control. Why did Wang Qi, who had been missing, suddenly appear and attack a defenseless Wang Weidong?"


    Wang Qi quickly said, "I have already said, I was afraid you��d relent and really spare him. I had deep enmity with him and couldn��t let him go."


    Liang Yuan looked at Wang Qi, smiling, "I want to ask you, you brought my people upstairs, but why did you disappear in the middle, leaving them to face Yang Xue��s Big-headed Monster? Where were you?"


    "I... I was hiding in the arcade. At that time, the situation was known to everyone. I could only save myself first." Wang Qi quickly exined.


    Liang Yuanughed coldly, "Then why did youe back and not reveal yourself immediately, but only appeared when I was interrogating Wang Weidong?"


    Wang Qi immediately said, "I have already said I just escaped back."


    "Do you think I believe you?"


    Qin Jing interjected quickly, "Mr. Liang, whether or not you believe is your business, but you cannot just frame us over this!"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "You��re right, my belief is my business. Why should I exin to you?"


    Qin Jing��s face changed, and she quickly backed up, "What are you going to do?"


    Liang Yuan didn��t waste words, suddenly bursting forward!


    Bang!


    The floor shattered, and his body shot up in an instant!


    Boom!


    Qin Jing didn��t hesitate at all, almost instantaneously hitting out with the Ring of Fury!


    Amid the roaring explosions, the terrifying light ring shot fiercely.


    The intensity of the light ring far exceeded the previous disy.


    Not only had its breadth increased, but its explosive range had also instantly expanded, covering more than fifteen meters, reaching an astonishing twenty meters!


    She had been hiding her strength all along!


    This st of the Ring of Fury nearly epassed both Liang Yuan and Liu Feifei!


    Seeing the Ring of Fury explode fiercely.


    Liang Yuan��s figure didn��t pause at all.


    He pushed his hands forward, and in that instant, two Sealy mattresses appeared out of thin air in front of him.

 Chapter 365 - 171 Exposed_3

    <h4>Chapter 365: Chapter 171 Exposed_3</h4>


    Bang!


    The Simmons mattress was pushed out by his hands, and collided with the Ring of Fury.


    With a loud explosion, the mattress exploded fiercely.


    In an instant, the sponge, springs, and other fillers were shattered and scattered violently.


    Even in the intense explosion of the Ring of Fury, it was directly ignited!


    The tremendous destructive force interrupted Liang Yuan��s wild charge.


    In front of Liang Yuan, spiritual telekinesis gathered, and the aftermath of the explosion waspletely suspended in midair.


    But the suspension was just slight and was quickly broken by his telekic control.


    Followed by a roaring impact in all directions.


    But this little bit of suspension was enough!


    Liang Yuan stomped his legs on the ground once again.


    In an instant, his entire body soared into the air.


    While airborne, a spirit shock suddenly erupted!


    At the same time, a rope appeared out of thin air in his hand.


    "Whoosh����!"


    Liang Yuan swung the rope, and it emitted a whimpering sound as it cut through the air.


    Qin Jing��s face changed drastically, and she was about to activate the Ring of Fury again.


    But then her mind was hit by a tremendous shock, as Liang Yuan��s spirit shock had already arrived.


    She screamed miserably, unable to concentrate her spirit, naturally unable to activate the Ring of Fury.


    At the same time, the rope directly whipped her.


    Then, with a whoosh, it wrapped around her!


    Liang Yuan pulled violently, and Qin Jing, unable to control herself, flew backward towards Liang Yuan!


    At this moment, Wang Qi finally reacted, and upon seeing this scene, he screamed in horror, "Stop, don��t hurt Sister Jing!"


    He screamed furiously, grabbing the dagger from his body, and charged at Liang Yuan recklessly!


    However, he was just a superpower user skilled in stealth, not abat-type superpower user.


    After running two steps, his vision suddenly blurred, and he had already fallen into Liu Feifei��s Spirit Maze.


    Tripping over a broken table board underfoot, he fell down with a bang, his face bruised and swollen.


    Panicking, he groped around the debris on the ground, swinging and smashing madly while shouting, "Stop, stop!"


    Bang!


    Liang Yuan grabbed Qin Jing, who he had pulled over, with a cold and fierce expression on his face.


    "Hiding so deeply, deliberately telling us the attack range of the Ring of Fury, it��s all fake, huh? Looks like you��ve been plotting for a long time."


    Qin Jing clutched her head in pain, "I... haven��t��ah!"


    Riiiip!


    With the sound of fabric tearing, Qin Jing screamed loudly.


    Her small zer was opened, and the ck shirt underneath was torn apart by Liang Yuan!


    Even the bra holding her breasts was ripped off along with it.


    In an instant, two snowballs rolled out.


    The snowballs wererge and round, and her chest was smooth and fair, showing no signs of injury!


    Liang Yuan grabbed her zer and lifted her up, sneering, "Weren��t you injured? Where��s the wound? Healing so fast? Not even a trace left?"


    "Still pretending? Just now pretending to be hurt, what for? Wanting to take the chance to get close andunch a sneak attack?"


    "Manager Qin, your schemes, I heard them loud and clear downstairs!"


    At this point, Qin Jing had no excuses left.


    She clutched her head, enduring Liang Yuan��s continuous spirit shocks, and painfully said, "How... how did you find out? Why did you suspect me from the beginning?"


    "Curious? Why not ask those who were killed by the octopus monster you lured. Maybe you��d understand what kind of person I, Liang Yuan, am!"


    Liang Yuan��s mouth curled into a cruel smile, and he raised his hand, ready to kill the woman.


    Wang Qi suddenly yelled from the ground, "No, don��t kill her. If you dare to kill her, Yue Feng and his people won��t spare yourpanions!"


    Liang Yuan��s arm paused, he turned his head to Wang Qi, "What did you say?"


    Although Wang Qi couldn��t see the outside situation, his consciousness was trapped in the maze, but he quickly said, "Liang, you��re smart, but you fell into Sister Jing��s trap. Yue Feng and his people are already nning to deal with yourpanions downstairs."


    "Just Yue Feng?"


    Liang Yuan sneered.


    "Hahaha, do you really think Yue Feng is the only superpower user among them?"


    "I��ll tell you, from start to finish, there are no ordinary people under Sister Jing!"


    "Chang Man, Yu Xinyi, Wang Fang, they��re all superpower users!"


    "Even if you��re wary of Yue Feng, can you guard against the others?"


    "Four superpower users, dealing with your people, with calcted ns against them, how much chance of victory do you think they have?"


    "If you dare to harm Sister Jing, your people will die! They will apany Sister Jing in her death!"


    Wang Qi spoke quickly, "Let��s make a deal, let go of Sister Jing, I��ll stay, and I can lead you back to the ground floor."


    "Without me, you won��t escape the big-headed monster��s pursuit."


    "Let go of Sister Jing, I��ll go down with you, and they��ll release your people."


    "We each go our own way, you can go wherever you want, Henglong Building remains ours, how about that?"


    Nearby, Liu Feifei, trying hard to maintain the Spirit Maze, couldn��t help but curse angrily, "Bastards, how can you do this!"


    "What did we ever do to offend you? Why are you scheming against us!"


    Liu Feifei��s face turned red with anger, wanting to kill Wang Qi immediately.


    Qin Jing in Liang Yuan��s gripughed bitterly, "Why? Your Brother Liang is so smart, he should know, ask him."


    Liu Feifei quickly looked at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan spoke coldly, "Just the method of driving tigers to swallow wolves, you failed in snatching Henglong Building��s control from Wang Weidong��s group, forced to move downstairs."


    "Unwilling to ept failure, wanting to retake Henglong Building butck the power to deal with Wang Weidong��s phasing superpower."


    "Coincidentally, our raft passed by Henglong Building, you want to force us into Henglong Building and use the information gap to portray Wang Weidong��s group as our enemies, sparking a fight between us and them."


    "You with benefiting from it, right? You hoped we would both suffer and you would loot the spoils, right?"


    "Disappointed that wepletely crushed Wang Weidong��s group, so now you n a sneak attack on us?"


    "With your power, killing Wang Weijun would be easy. You deliberately dragged it out, entangled with him, letting Wang Weidong use his phasing superpower, trying to sit back and watch us fight?"


    "Haha, dreaming nicely, huh."

 Chapter 366 - 172 Threats and Toxins

    <h4>Chapter 366: Chapter 172 Threats and Toxins</h4>


    Qin Jingughed bitterly, "Haha, I never expected that on this raft, there would be such a cautious and clever superpower user like you."


    "Unfortunately, I ultimately lost."


    "What abilities do those people under you have?" Liang Yuan asked coldly.


    Qin Jingughed, "Do you think I��d tell you?"


    Liang Yuan didn��t waste words, grabbing her and directly walking towards Wang Qi.


    He casually pulled out the aluminum alloy rod stuck in the ground, pressing it against Wang Qi��s chest.


    Wang Qi shuddered all over instantly, not daring to move.


    "I��ll count to three. If you don��t talk, I��ll kill him first!"


    Qin Jing replied coldly, "If you kill him, you��ll never be able to go downstairs!"


    "You��ve already felt Yang Xue��s terror. Without Wang Qi, none of you can get down to the 28th floor!"


    Liang Yuan suddenlyughed, bringing her face close to his, "Do you think you��re very smart?"


    "From the start, you chose to bring up Wang Qi and yourself, betting that even if we saw through your plot, we couldn��t do anything to you?"


    Qin Jing smiled, "So what if I did?"


    Liang Yuan looked at her delicate face and suddenly grinned.


    In the next moment, his aluminum alloy rod fiercely stabbed out!


    Spurt��!


    "Ah��"


    Wang Qi let out a miserable cry as the aluminum alloy rod directly pierced his heart.


    Blood instantly flowed out, and he painfully copsed to the ground!


    "Wang Qi!"


    Qin Jing suddenly screamed in shock and anger, struggling in Liang Yuan��s grip.


    Unfortunately, the ropes bound her, making it impossible to break free.


    In the next moment, light started to shine on her body, wanting to activate the Ring of Fury.


    However, Liang Yuan��s eyes turned cold, and his spiritual power suddenly burst forth!


    "Ah��"


    Qin Jing fell under the attack again, unable to activate the Ring of Fury due to the Spirit Shock.


    "Madman! You lunatic, without Wang Qi, neither of us can leave the building; we��ll be trapped here forever!"


    She clutched her head, screaming.


    Liang Yuan sneered, "Stupid, you people are truly foolish, beyond cure."


    "Who says you must go downstairs through the stairwell?"


    Liang Yuan grabbed her, walking towards the nearby window.


    With a casual punch, the ss window shattered with a loud bang.


    The wind howled, rain pouring in through the window.


    Rainwater instantly drenched them.


    Liang Yuan casually picked up a rope, tying it to a nearby column.


    "Calling you stupid, yet you managed to manipte us to help you deal with Wang Weidong��s gang."


    "Calling you smart, yet none of you thought to descend using a rope outside the window?"


    Liang Yuan was full of ridicule, truly unable to understand the brains of Qin Jing and Wang Weidong��s people.


    Perhaps they were naturally fixated on the flood outside.


    No one thought to descend through the rain and flood outside.


    However, Liang Yuan had not yed with rope descent just for one or two days.


    Back in Meidu Garden, he had already mastered this technique.


    Qin Jing��s pale face was full of astonishment.


    "How... how can you..."


    For a moment, she didn��t know how to express her emotions.


    She was truly flustered.


    They had been trapped downstairs for so long, yet never thought of avoiding the Big-headed Monster by going outside!


    Ridiculously, even Wang Weidong��s people hadn��t thought of this!


    She even used Yang Xue, the Big-headed Monster, as a doorkeeper to resist Wang Weidong��s gang attacks!


    Moreover, she used the Big-headed Monster to plot against Liang Yuan and the others!


    But all of this became a joke with Liang Yuan��s simple use of a rope!


    "No, it��s not like this. It shouldn��t be like this."


    Qin Jing was somewhat copsing, suddenly yelling.


    Her eyes turned red, feeling that her self-proimed cleverness had made such a foolish mistake!


    Liang Yuan didn��t pay attention to her madness, just grabbing her and turning to Liu Feifei, "You and Gu Feng stay here waiting for Ding Yan, I��ll go check downstairs."


    Liu Feifei quickly said, "Brother Liang, go quickly, and remember to tell Brother Kai I��m fine."


    Liang Yuan nodded, ncing at the white mist in the corner nearby.


    Gu Feng, since the fighting started, had hidden in the corner, puffing out white smoke, never daring to show himself.


    His evolved white smoke had some ability to block spiritual power, hiding in the corner, indeed making it hard to notice.


    Being called by Liang Yuan, he finally emerged from the white smoke, peeking out to see that the fight had subsided and the enemies mostly eliminated, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Liang, don��t worry, I��ll definitely protect Miss Liu."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Just hide with her safely."


    "Got it, no problem."


    Gu Feng quickly nodded.


    Liang Yuan didn��t waste any more words, grabbing the rope with one hand and clutching Qin Jing with the other, then leaping.


    Whoosh��!


    Wind and rainshed their bodies, the wind howling by their ears.


    As they rapidly descended, Qin Jing��s face turned pale, lips tightly pressed.


    Actually, Liang Yuan could have used his evolved Bat Wings to glide down.


    But this evolutionary superpower was his trump card, one he hadn��t revealed to anyone yet, so for now he chose rope descent.


    ...


    Half an hour ago.


    On the 26th floor, Zhao Kai and Yang Shenmin gathered, Song Wen and others clustering around the sunflowers.


    The warm sunflowers exuded sunlight, making them feel warm.


    Many marveled, discussing the mutated sunflowers.


    In the dim environment, having such a small sun-like light source was a lucky thing.


    "Do you think Mr. Liang and the others will be alright?"

 Chapter 367 - 172 Threats and Toxins_2

    <h4>Chapter 367: Chapter 172 Threats and Toxins_2</h4>


    "Don��t worry, Mr. Liang is quite capable. Nothing will happen."


    "What do you think of Henglong Building?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Henglong Building has more than forty floors, right? It��s much better than Meidu Garden."


    "There are so many shops here, there must be a lot of food and supplies. How many people are there in Wang Weidong��s group? They definitely can��t consume everything. If Mr. Liang eliminates these guys, they should be able to get a lot of food."


    "Maybe, but what are you suggesting?"


    "I mean, why should we go to Yangshan? We might as well live here."


    "The floors here are high enough, and there��s plenty of food. The mutated creatures outside in the flood are so dangerous, we might as well stay here... cough, cough."


    The person discussing suddenly coughed among the crowd.


    Everyone looked up and saw Zhao Kai leading the patrol team over.


    Suddenly, everyone dared not discuss randomly and fell silent.


    Zhao Kai nced at these few people and said indifferently, "Don��t instigate others. Think carefully before speaking, about what should be said and what should not be said."


    Those few immediately closed their mouths, not daring to speak more.


    Zhao Kai snorted coldly and then left.


    Song Wen walked with him and said, "I know these few people. They originally didn��t want to leave Meidu Garden. They came because their families had to leave. Now they��re starting to backtrack and even dare to incite others."


    Zhao Kai said coldly, "They think they��re smart. Brother Liang killed Wang Weidong and his group, got food, and why should it be shared with them?"


    "Do they really think Brother Liang is a saint running a charity? Sitting back and doing nothing, yet still wanting food shares."


    Song Wen sighed, "This is human nature. Brother Liang has long seen through it."


    Zhao Kai kept silent, suddenly looking ahead, "Look."


    Song Wen looked up across and saw the middle-aged woman named Wang Fang from Qin Jing��s team, leading the little girl named Yu Xinyi over.


    The two held a shopping basket with a smile on their faces, greeting from afar, "Mr. Zhao, Miss Song, we just found a pack of c nearby. We don��t know what to do with it. Please have a look."


    Zhao Kai and Song Wen exchanged a nce silently.


    Zhao Kai first nced at the guy named Yue Feng.


    This person was sitting on a distant corridor with the middle-aged man named Chang Man, noting over.


    He then nced at Yang Shenmin and Elder Lin.


    Elder Lin was whispering to the woman named Zhu Linlin, with Zhu Linlin asionally chuckling, Elder Lin full of pride, and his eyes asionally ncing at the two other beautiful women next to Zhu Linlin.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kai frowned, then looked at Yang Shenmin.


    Yang Shenmin stood alone in front of the crowd, his eyes asionally sweeping over Yue Feng, clearly monitoring him.


    This made Zhao Kai secretly nod, evidently realizing that Yang Shenmin, as a superpower user, was much more vignt than Elder Lin.


    He scanned towards Dong Yan, seeing Dong Yan chatting well with Yang Mei.


    He specifically arranged Dong Yan beside Yang Mei, in charge of Yang Mei��s safety.


    No one knew better than Zhao Kai about Yang Mei��s position in Liang Yuan��s heart.


    That��s why he arranged it this way.


    He was not yet aware that Yang Mei had already awakened her superpower.


    Seeing everything peaceful around him, without any danger, his gaze returned to the two women in front of him.


    "Are you Wang Fang? You are..."


    "Yu Xinyi, my name is Yu Xinyi. Hi, big brother." Yu Xinyi showed a hint of innocence on her face and gave Zhao Kai a sweet smile.


    Zhao Kai��s face remained indifferent, nodding lightly, "Hmm, keep the c for yourselves. Since you found it, we wouldn��t take it."


    Wang Fang��s eyes shed, "Is that... true? Actually, there are not many of us, and we can��t drink so much. If you want it, we can share some with you."


    "Hmm?"


    Zhao Kai��s eyes instantly became alert. Having experienced disasters, no one knew better than him how important food was to survivors.


    Now, someone was so kind-hearted, willing to share resources?


    He didn��t sense kindness but became immediately vignt.


    However, the next moment, Wang Fang��s words dispelled his vignce.


    "If possible, can you share some food with us? I just saw someone eating buns."


    Wang Fang swallowed, "Sorry, I... I haven��t eaten buns for a long time."


    Yu Xinyi quickly added, "We won��t take them for free. We��ll give you all the c for them."


    Seeing the two of them looking like that, Zhao Kai put down some of his guards.


    So they wanted to exchange for food.


    He thought for a moment, about to speak when Song Wen suddenly said, "Sorry, we don��t have much food either, especially buns. Each one we eat means one less, so we can��t share them with you."


    "As for the drinks, keep them for yourselves."


    Zhao Kai nced at Song Wen, who slightly shook her head at him.


    Zhao Kai also remembered Liang Yuan��s instructions to be cautious of these people.


    The drinks they gave naturally couldn��t be taken lightly.


    He then said, "Yes, we don��t have much food either. When Mr. Liang and Manager Qin return, they��ll certainly bring back more food, and you can exchange freely then."


    "For now, bear with it. Go back now."


    Wang Fang showed a disappointed expression, reluctantly nodded, "Okay."


    Yu Xinyi suddenly asked, "Um... big brother, can we ask others? In case someone else is willing to exchange..."

 Chapter 368 - 172 Threats and Toxins_3

    <h4>Chapter 368: Chapter 172 Threats and Toxins_3</h4>


    Zhao Kai frowned and exchanged a nce with Song Wen.


    Song Wen whispered, "We just won��t drink it."


    Zhao Kai thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Alright, ask them if anyone wants to trade with you."


    Yu Xinyi was overjoyed and quickly sped her hands together, saying, "Thank you, thank you, little brother. Not only are you handsome, but you��re also so kind. You��re bound to make a fortune."


    Zhao Kai chuckled and shook his head, "Make a fortune? What��s the use of that in times like these."


    He grumbled softly and ignored them.


    Yu Xinyi and Wang Fang grabbed their shopping baskets and began asking the crowd if anyone wanted to trade food for c.


    In the crowd, quite a few people had found some snacks on the 24th floor and were feeling thirsty, so they immediately prepared to trade for a can of c.


    Some people were wary of strangers and didn��t dare speak up.


    But more people felt there were enough of them on this side to prevent any tricks and traded for c regardless.


    Zhao Kai and Song Wen kept their eyes on Wang Fang and the other, remaining alert.


    From start to finish, these two only made normal trades without any suspicious actions.


    In fact, they stayed under Song Wen��s and Zhao Kai��s watchful eyes the whole time.


    This rxed Zhao Kai��s and Song Wen��s vignce somewhat.


    Song Wen whispered, "It seems there��s no problem with them. Brother Liang��s concern is probably about that guy named Yue Feng."


    Zhao Kai nodded slightly and hummed in agreement, then looked over at Yue Feng and the other.


    Suddenly, his eyes sharpened, and he quickly turned to look in that direction.


    Seeing his reaction, Song Wen also turned to look.


    They saw Yue Feng and the middle-aged man named Chang Man stand up and walk toward Yang Shenmin.


    Yang Shenmin immediately stood up and said, "Is there something you need?"


    Elder Lin couldn��t continue his flirting with Zhu Linlin and quickly looked up.


    Yue Feng nced at his wristwatch and asked, "Is it about time?"


    The middle-aged man looked simple and honest but nodded slightly, "Almost half an hour. Yu Xinyi, is it ready?"


    He looked up and called out to Zhao Kai and the others.


    Zhao Kai was suddenly shocked, rm bells ringing in his mind, and quickly turned to look at Huang Fang and Yu Xinyi.


    Both of them had big smiles on their faces. Yu Xinyi licked her lips excitedly and said, "Three, two, one!"


    Huang Fang also smiled and said, "Fall!"


    As soon as Huang Fang spoke the word, instantly, the nearby homeowners copsed to the ground as if they were drunk.


    Bang, bang sounds kept echoing.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of people fell! Except for Dong Yan, Dong Jie, and Yang Mei, who were farther away!


    Oh, and a Golden Python too!


    In that instant, Zhao Kai, Yang Shenmin, and Song Wen��s faces changed dramatically.


    "What have you done!"


    Zhao Kai roared in anger and was about to act.


    But as soon as he moved, he felt weak all over and nearly copsed.


    Song Wen was shocked, tried to support him, but immediately felt weak and powerless too!


    "What��s going on!"


    Song Wen was both scared and angry, unable to believe it.


    Meanwhile, Yang Shenmin and Elder Lin felt the same, their hands and feet numb, faces pale.


    "We��ve been hit!" Yang Shenmin said grimly, staring intently at Yue Feng and Chang Man.


    "Damn it, when did they strike!" Elder Lin eximed.


    Yue Fengughed heartily, "Haha, Xinyi, your toxin is really potent."


    Yu Xinyi giggled from a distance, "It needed Sister Fang��s radiation to knock them all down at once."


    Wang Fang smiled, "My ability has a fifty-meter range. Your toxin, elerated by my radiation, makes it impossible for them not to be affected."


    The middle-aged man then spoke, "Stopughing, let��s deal with these superpower users first."


    "Got it, Brother Chang," Yue Fengughed and walked towards Yang Shenmin.


    His tone seemed to show deference to the simple-looking middle-aged man!


    "Why...what��s your purpose!" Yang Shenmin shouted angrily.


    Yue Feng walked over while sneering, "A bunch of fools. You really thought your numbers could bully us?"


    If it weren��t for needing you all to deal with Wang Weidong, we would have killed you all when you entered Henglong Building."


    Yang Shenmin��s pupils shrank, "So it was you all along!"


    Zhao Kai also quickly realized and yelled, "It was you who killed and dumped the bodies, attracting the Octopus Monster and nearly destroying our raft!"


    "It was you!" Song Wen was also shocked and enraged.


    At this moment, they understood that Liang Yuan��s suspicion of these people was justified!


    These guys were the real masterminds!


    They had intentionally driven everyone into Henglong Building, instigated hatred against Wang Weidong.


    "Just now understanding it, you fools are adorably dumb."


    Yu Xinyi giggled, walking toward Song Wen, "Tsk, tsk, still dressed in branded clothes. Must be wealthy, huh?"


    Her smile turned cold, and her eyes showed hatred, "I hate you rich people the most, unting your money, treating us service staff like dirt."


    "After the great flood, your dirty money isn��t even worth toilet paper. Now look who��s in my hands?"


    Yu Xinyi, this seemingly cute girl, was a shop assistant at Henglong Building before the flood.


    Before the flood, as a lower-ss member of society, she was often teased and humiliated by wealthy customers.


    She had experienced several instances of customers deliberately touching her inappropriately.


    She had exposed them on the spot, but they arrogantly used her of extortion.


    One rich upstart even pped her with a wad of cash, saying, "So what if I touched you."


    Back then, she felt wronged, angry, helpless.


    People around only watched her as a joke, some even took mobile photos, but no one stood up for her.


    She hated rich people!


    And she hated herself for not being one.

 Chapter 369 - 173: Song Wen’s Highlight Moment

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 173: Song Wen��s Highlight Moment</h4>


    After the great flood, Yu Xinyi awakened the[Venom]superpower.


    Any part of her body could secrete toxins.


    The toxins could vtilize in the air, and anyone who approached her would be paralyzed by the toxins, losing the ability to move within thirty minutes.


    So when she saw Song Wen in her brand-name clothes, her strong resentment of the rich immediately surged.


    Especially this woman, who was so beautiful!


    What a damn shame.


    Song Wen was startled and angry, watching the opponent approach with a trace of fear in her heart.


    She had littlebat experience; her superpowers were mostly used for nting vegetables.


    Yu Xinyi took out a dagger, her eyes showing a cruel glint.


    Step by step, she walked towards Song Wen.


    Song Wen hurriedly activated her superpower. In this activation, she suddenly made a new discovery.


    Her superpower was quickly helping her detoxify!


    "Yes, my superpower doesn��t just control nts; it also has the ability to heal wounds!"


    She suddenly remembered that her superpower had this function!


    Back then, when she was injured by Chen Hong, it was her superpower that quickly healed her wounds.


    She didn��t expect her superpower could also detoxify!


    Excited, she pretended to be weak, saying, "Don��te here, I have no grievance with you, don��t kill me..."


    She struggled as if trying to crawl back.


    In reality, she was silently getting closer to the mutated sunflowers.


    At the same time, Dong Yan had already activated the mind link, linking Zhao Kai, Yang Shenmin, Elder Lin, and Song Wen together.


    She anxiously said, "What should we do now?"


    Zhao Kai weakly replied, "These people came prepared. We must find a way to notify Brother Liang quickly."


    Yang Shenmin gritted his teeth, "What exactly is this toxin? We didn��t eat their food, yet we still got poisoned?"


    Song Wen��s voice was much calmer and she quickly said, "Everyone, listen to me, I just discovered that my ability seems to be able to self-heal and detoxify. I��ll count to three and activate my ability to control the sunflowers. After I count to three, you must close your eyes."


    "What, that��s great!" Zhao Kai was overjoyed, showing a hint of excitement on his face, then quickly bowed his head to cover.


    Yang Shenmin and Dong Yan showed a look of delight and quickly closed their eyes, pretending to be weak.


    At this moment, Yu Xinyi was getting closer and closer to Song Wen, and over there, Wang Fang also turned and walked toward Zhao Kai.


    Yue Feng walked towards Yang Shenmin and Elder Lin.


    It was clear that they were ready to strike.


    Over there, the middle-aged man called Chang Man stood in ce,manding the entire situation.


    Yu Xinyi reached Song Wen and grabbed her hair, revealing a cruel smile on her face that had a hint of innocence.


    "Go to hell."


    She raised the dagger in her hand and fiercely aimed at Song Wen��s throat.


    At this moment, Song Wen suddenly grabbed Yu Xinyi��s arm, and simultaneously, a vine rapidly extended from her sleeve!


    As a user of the nt control superpower, she naturally carried a lot of seeds forbat needs.


    This seed was a climbing vine seed, which she had been hiding in her sleeves, nourishing it with her superpower in the absence of soil.


    The long-term nurturing had already caused this seed to undergo a strange change.


    The vine that grew at this moment was a lush green, sturdy like chains.


    In almost an instant, it had already entwined Yu Xinyi��s arm.


    Without stopping, it quickly coiled around Yu Xinyi��s neck!


    Under Song Wen��s control, the climbing vine rapidly tightened around Yu Xinyi��s throat.


    "Ah����"


    The sudden change made Yu Xinyi scream, and in a hurry, she grabbed the vine on her neck with her other hand!


    Her nails grew out, revealing a dark green light, and inserted into the vine, causing it to immediately show signs of withering!


    "Venom!"


    Song Wen was shocked and felt the life force of the climbing vine quickly drain, panicking.


    The opponent��s venom was so potent that it could even kill nts!


    Without thinking, she grabbed a dagger she carried and fiercely stabbed out!


    Thud!


    This strike was quick and urgent, Yu Xinyi, one hand bound and the other grabbing the vine, had no chance to resist.


    In an instant, the dagger pierced through her chest.


    "Ah����"


    The intense pain made her scream, and blood immediately seeped from her chest.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    "Yu Xinyi!"


    Wang Fang and Yue Feng, not far away, their faces instantly changed.


    The middle-aged man called Chang Man was the first to rush forward with a furious roar.


    During his run, he grabbed a nearby chair and swung it fiercely at Song Wen.


    Song Wen couldn��t dodge in time, seeing all the enemies�� eyes turn to her.


    She immediately grabbed the pot of mutated sunflowers and fiercely activated her superpower!


    The next moment, the yellow flowers of the sunflower suddenly burst open.


    Following that, a strong light like a shbang suddenly erupted!


    In an instant, the entire room was as bright as day.


    "Ah����"


    "Damn����"


    The three of them��Chang Man, Wang Fang, and Yue Feng��all screamed simultaneously.


    The three of them covered their eyes.


    The terrifying intense light that burst from the mutated sunflower was no less powerful than a shbang.


    In an instant, it filled their vision.


    They felt their eyes sting in intense pain from the light, losing their vision, and shedding uncontroble tears.


    Wang Fang even crouched down, rubbing her eyes and wailing.


    Bang!


    The chair wielded by Chang Man also fell onto Song Wen.

 Chapter 370 - 173: Song Wen’s Highlight Moment_2

    <h4>Chapter 370: Chapter 173: Song Wen��s Highlight Moment_2</h4>


    Song Wen couldn��t block in time and was struck by the chair.


    She was immediately knocked to the ground, rolling and spitting out blood, letting out a muffled groan.


    Her face was ashen, and a thought shed through her mind: "He��s a Strength-type Superpower User!"


    At this moment, she ignored her injury, knowing that the most important thing now was time!


    She must not waste the hard-earned advantageous situation!


    Enduring the pain from the hit, Song Wen stretched out her hand, manipting the climbing vine in her sleeve to wrap crazily around the dagger that Yu Xinyi had dropped.


    The thin tendrils of the climbing vine wound around the dagger like ropes, then, like a venomous snake, it shot out suddenly.


    Its first target was Wang Fang, who was the nearest!


    Wang Fang was holding her eyes, crouched on the ground, wailing in pain.


    Tears streamed down her face as she frantically groped for something on the ground, trying to find cover to hide.


    However, the next moment, the climbing vine, carrying the dagger, pierced her neck with a swift "thud".


    "Ah��"


    The cold, stabbing pain made Wang Fang scream in agony. She immediately clutched her neck, feeling arge amount of liquid flowing out.


    Panic-stricken, Wang Fang desperately tried to cover the wound to stop the bleeding, shouting, "Help me, Old Chang, help me, my neck... ugh... I..."


    Her screams faded as she gradually lost strength and copsed to the ground.


    Her arms became too weak to lift, and blood gushed uncontrobly from her neck.


    The blood color was not red, but dark crimson.


    Not far away, Song Wen saw this scene and was initially stunned. Then she quickly understood, her face lighting up with joy.


    "That dagger belonged to Yu Xinyi. She��s a Poison Ability Controller, and her dagger is poisoned!"


    In her excitement, she hurriedly manipted the climbing vine to swiftly attack the Strength-type Superpower User, Chang Man.


    Although Chang Man��s eyes were injured by the sunflower��s light, his reaction was not slow.


    Hearing Wang Fang��s desperate screams for help, he instantly realized the danger.


    He immediately got up and turned around, running quickly towards the end of the corridor, despite being unable to see.


    Song Wen grew anxious and immediately tried to sit up to chase him.


    But the chair strike had left her chest and back in unbearable pain, preventing her from getting up for the moment.


    On the other side, Yue Feng was also sharp. Hearing Wang Fang��s scream, he immediately retreated.


    As a Speed Ability User, his retreat was incredibly fast, and he quickly widened the distance.


    Song Wen watched helplessly as the two retreated beyond the reach of her climbing vine.


    Her superpower could control nts, causing them to grow rapidly.


    However, both the growth and control distance were influenced by her spiritual power.


    At present, she could manipte nts and attack within a range of ten to twenty meters at most.


    Beyond that, she was powerless.


    "Damn it! That bitch!"


    Yue Feng ran away, cursing angrily.


    Chang Man��s face was grim. Feeling he had retreated far enough, he shouted, "Yue Feng, can you see anything yet?"


    "No, I can��t see!"


    Yue Feng roared, tears still streaming down his face.


    After speaking, Chang Man quickly moved, trying not to stay in one ce for too long.


    He grabbed whatever he could and threw it violently in the direction where he thought Song Wen and the others were.


    Bam, bam, bam...


    Several items flew out in quick session, thrown with a frenzied force.


    The surrounding ss shops shattered with a series of crashes.


    Several owners on the ground were struck, losing their lives while still unconscious.


    Zhao Kai watched this scene, his eyes nearly popping out of his sockets, his teeth grinding tightly.


    Yang Shenmin��s face was dark and filled with anxiety.


    Song Wen moved with difficulty, trying to hide behind pirs or walls.


    Her superpower included some self-healing abilities, and even though her injuries were still there, her self-healing was rapidly working.


    She felt the toxins in her body being quickly purged, and the swelling and pain slowly subsiding.


    "Now it��s a matter of time. It��s a race to see who can recover faster!"


    She knew that once the enemy regained their sight, everyone on her side would be doomed!


    Zhao Kai and Yang Shenmin understood this too and were trying to recover their strength as quickly as possible.


    Yu Xinyi��s poison ability, though not instantly lethal, was formidable, making Yang Shenmin��s recovery painfully slow.


    Feeling anxious, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly lifted his weak arm to quickly search through his bag.


    "Got it!"


    He took out a box of pills from his bag.


    Antidote Pills!


    This was amon Chinese medicine known for its detoxifying properties.


    Its mainponents were realgar, gypsum, rhubarb, scuteria, tycodon, borneol, and licorice.


    All of these had detoxification and cooling effects.


    As a practitioner of Chinese medicine, Yang Shenmin could clearly feel the symptoms of internal heat, with his eyes inmed and painful.


    This was a clear sign of poisoning.


    "Desperate times call for desperate measures, let��s give it a try!"


    Yang Shenmin quickly swallowed ten pills at once.


    If he were an ordinary person, he would never dare consume so many at a time.


    An ordinary body couldn��t handle such a dosage.


    But as a Mutant Ability User, his physical constitution far exceeded that of ordinary people.


    His liver could process the excess, and it wouldn��t be a problem.


    What mattered most was alleviating the toxins in his body.

 Chapter 371 - 173: Song Wen’s Highlight Moment_3

    <h4>Chapter 371: Chapter 173: Song Wen��s Highlight Moment_3</h4>


    The antidote pill took effect within minutes.


    He felt strength returning to his once weak and powerless arms.


    The burning toxin in his body showed signs of calming down.


    Not only that, he could feel his superpower bing slightly mobilized.


    Yang Shenmin was both shocked and delighted, quickly taking out the other pills and raising his hand to throw them to Elder Lin.


    But then he stopped, turned his head and shouted towards Zhao Kai: "Zhao Kai, take this, about ten pills, it works!"


    He threw the pills over, and Zhao Kai, seeing this, was overjoyed, hurriedly picking up the fallen pills with difficulty, saying, "Good, good!"


    He quickly opened the pills, stuffed all ten into his mouth, and swallowed them with forceful chewing.


    Momentster, he felt his poisoning symptoms lessen and his face lit up with joy.


    The frost superpower within him was also able to be barely mobilized.


    "Quick, faster!"


    Zhao Kai, excited beyond measure, tried to activate his superpower to expel the toxins from his body.


    Just as they were finding a way to detoxify, Yue Feng and Chang Man on the other side finally got their eyes adjusted.


    The two struggled to open their eyes, able to see some blurred images.


    "Quick, Yu Xinyi��s toxin can only paralyze superpower users, it can��t actually kill them, we must hurry."


    Chang Man, enduring the difort in his eyes, grabbed a broken piece of ss from the ground and immediately headed towards Zhao Kai.


    Yue Feng also forced his way through the pain in his eyes, took out a dagger, and rushed towards Yang Shenmin.


    Seeing this, Song Wen struggled to her feet and staggered over.


    Holding a mutated sunflower in her hand, she shouted, "Zhao Kai, Dr. Yang, be careful!"


    Zhao Kai and Yang Shenmin quickly looked up, ignoring the detoxification, and scrambled to their feet.


    Such a short time now allowed them to barely move.


    The feeling of paralysis in their limbs was starting to ease.


    But they stillcked much strength.


    Yue Feng and Chang Man, unable to see clearly, could not run fast.


    But they were not poisoned and could barely make out the shaking human figures.


    Chang Man swung his arm, hurling the ss in his hand.


    Zhao Kai dodged quickly but lost his bnce, falling to the ground.


    Chang Man immediately pounced over, using his immense strength to pin Zhao Kai down instantly.


    The two superpower users fought without any fancy moves, it had boiled down to a brawl.


    At such close quarters, even though Chang Man��s vision was poor, his strength was intact.


    He grabbed Zhao Kai��s shirt with one hand and punched fiercely.


    Zhao Kai, rmed and angry, rolled on the ground.


    With a tearing sound, Zhao Kai��s shirt corner was ripped off, allowing him to barely escape.


    Chang Man��s fist hit the floor with a thud, shattering the tiles.


    After the missed punch, he kicked off the ground, his body lunging forward, grabbing Zhao Kai again.


    Zhao Kai, rmed and angry, tried to activate his superpower but found it difficult due to the toxins, unable to produce ice fog immediately.


    "Die!"


    Chang Man roared, his fisting down hard again.


    Suddenly, he felt a tightness around his ankle and his body involuntarily slid backward.


    With a thud, his punch missed again!


    Chang Man, both angry and surprised, felt something like a rope binding his legs.


    He instantly realized it was the woman controlling nts!


    He roared and flipped over, pulling his leg hard.


    Song Wen, at the other end of the climbing vine, staggered and slid some distance on the ground.


    The raw power of a strength-type superpower user was overwhelming; she couldn��tpete in a sheer force match.


    But she remembered what Liang Yuan told her during training.


    "Your advantage lies in control and entanglement, not in outright killing your opponent!"


    Remembering these words, Song Wen immediately abandoned the climbing vine and quickly mobilized another vine to entangle Chang Man��s limbs.


    Under her control, the vines moved as agilely as venomous snakes.


    They quickly tightened around Chang Man!


    Soon, they were all over Chang Man��s body.


    She even remembered Liang Yuan��s advice to target the enemy��s vital points.


    For example... the seven orifices of the human body!


    The vine quickly twisted around Chang Man��s neck, heading straight for his nostrils!


    Chang Man, enraged and rmed, tore at the vines on his body with all his might!


    His immense strength made short work of the vines. Though nurtured by Song Wen��s superpower, they were still ordinary nts, not as strong as chains.


    Even if they were chains, a strength-type superpower user like Chang Man could easily break them!


    Crash, crash, crash...


    Many vines were ripped apart by him while Zhao Kai, taking advantage of the chaos, grabbed a fallen dagger nearby, eyes glinting viciously.


    "Damn it!"


    With all his might, Zhao Kai held the dagger in both hands and charged forward!


    St!


    Chang Man, with his muscles bound by the vines and vision still impaired, was instantly stabbed in the lower back!


    "Ah����!"


    Chang Man let out a howl of pain and fury, backhanding Zhao Kai hard.


    The huge force sent Zhao Kai flying, crashing through a ss wall.


    Clutching his lower back, he staggered back in pain.


    A strength-type superpower user was just strong, not impervious!


    His flesh and blood could still be wounded by a sharp weapon!


    Worse still, this dagger belonged to Wang Fang!


    He knew that Wang Fang��s daggers were also provided by Yu Xinyi.


    In other words, this dagger was likely poisoned too!


    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    Chang Man, ferociously furious, pulled out the dagger and desperately charged towards the fallen Zhao Kai.


    As he rushed forward, new vines wrapped around his limbs out of the old ones.


    He cursed angrily: "Damn it, bitch, let go of me, let go!"


    He struggled fiercely, constantly breaking the vines.


    But each broken vine was quickly reced by new ones growing.


    Song Wen poured all her power into the climbing vines, making them grow wildly without limit.


    This moment belonged to Song Wen!


    Their fight here was intense.


    On the other side, Yue Feng had already reached Yang Shenmin.


    Yang Shenmin held a dagger, ring at Yue Feng.


    He desperately tried to activate his superpower, feeling it surge from his heart, through his veins, towards his hands!


    "Hurry up, just a little more!"


    Yang Shenmin screamed internally, eyes fixed on the approaching Yue Feng.


    Yue Feng soon got close to Yang Shenmin, grinning maniacally: "In the end, you outsiders will die, ha ha ha!"


    Heughed, raising his dagger high, ready to strike.


    Yang Shenmin felt despair, his superpower just reached his wrists, almost there!


    Just a little more!


    St!


    Yue Feng��s strike pierced Yang Shenmin��s chest instantly!

 Chapter 372 - 174 They Can Hold Their Own Now

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 174 They Can Hold Their Own Now</h4>


    "ng!"


    The sharp dagger was thrust into Yang Shenmin��s chest.


    However, the sound of the de tearing into flesh did not ur.


    Instead, there was a sound of metal shing.


    Yang Shenmin was suddenly stunned, looking down at his jacket!


    This jacket had been given to him by Tang Ying from the clinical nursing department.


    Back then, when he had a fractured back, it was Tang Ying, a student from the nursing department, who helped him set the bone.


    During that time, she took care of him meticulously, and a subtle romantic feeling was fermenting between them.


    But after his injury healed, he was busy making wooden rafts, capturing mutant fish, and clearing scum from the building, putting this matter aside.


    Later, before setting off, Tang Ying found him, saying she was giving him a piece of clothing.


    He didn��t pay much attention and just put it on.


    He only felt that this jacket had some weight at that time and did not think much of it.


    At this moment, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the jacket��s inner lining at the chest was actually lined with iron sheets!


    He had seen the equipment of Liang Yuan and others, not only with steel tes sewn into their clothes but also frequently carrying helmets, making their defenses very thorough.


    He hadn��t expected Tang Ying to follow suit and make such a jacket for him!


    This jacket had saved his life!


    Yue Feng was also mildly startled, looking down at his dagger and pushing hard, only to find he hadn��t pierced the opponent��s body.


    He instantly realized something, his face changed, and he pulled the knife back, preparing to sh at Yang Shenmin��s throat.


    However, in just that brief moment, Yang Shenmin��s inner superpower had surged to his palm!


    In an instant, the superpower enveloped the dagger in his hand.


    The dagger emitted a faint golden light that rapidly expanded!


    Swish!


    The golden light instantly shot out over a meter long!


    Directly prating Yue Feng��s legs.


    As Yang Shenmin pulled upward with all his might.


    Instantly, the dagger, radiating golden light, sliced upward!


    "Ah��"


    Blood sttered, Yue Feng let out a heartrending scream!


    His thigh was sliced off at once by the sharp golden light!


    Under Yang Shenmin��s superpower enhancement, this ordinary dagger had be the world��s sharpest weapon!


    Even with his arm nearly paralyzed and powerless, a slight swipe had cut off Yue Feng��s thigh!


    The pain of the severed leg caused Yue Feng to clutch his thigh, screaming miserably and rolling wildly on the ground.


    He was a Speed Ability User; without legs, his superpower was basically useless!


    Yang Shenmin had seeded with one move but was also panting heavily.


    That moment��s exertion had nearly drained his strength, even his inner superpower had fully erupted.


    His current superpower could only extend the sharp glow of metal items to a limit of two to three meters.


    Now, having just recovered some stamina, his full exertion could only produce a sharp glow about a meter long.


    He copsed on the ground, staring intently at the rolling and howling Yue Feng.


    Yue Feng��s thigh was severed, his arterial blood vessels ruptured, blood continuously spurted out.


    In his agony, he could no longer think of killing Yang Shenmin, frantically trying to stop the bleeding in horror.


    But in such a situation, the arterial blood vessels could not be stopped.


    Blood gushed forth rapidly, and in just a few breaths, even with Yue Feng��s strong Constitution as a superpower user, his body gradually weakened, he lost too much blood, and fell into shock.


    "Gasp..."


    Not far away, Chang Man, a Strength-type Superpower User, his face turning blue, the toxins had spread throughout his body.


    His strength was gradually fading, and now he was unable to tear off the vines crawling all over his body.


    His whole body, his limbs were tightly bound by vines, pulling in different directions.


    His neck was tightly strangled by a climbing nt, his face turning blue not only from the toxins but also from severe oxygen deprivation!


    Song Wen��s beautiful eyes were full of exhaustion.


    She didn��t dare rx, staring wide-eyed, her inner superpower continuously flowing out, using all her strength to tighten the opponent��s neck.


    It was unknown how long it took, but she no longer felt the enemy��s struggle on the vines.


    But she still didn��t dare rx.


    With sheer determination, she kept tightly gripping the climbing nt vine in her sleeve.


    All around, there were many climbing nts entwining the pirs and furniture, leveraging to pull the enemy.


    Crash!


    Suddenly, a sound of ss shattering came from outside the window on the 24th floor.


    Immediately following, a figure jumped in.


    He was carrying a woman in his arms!


    The suddenmotion startled Song Wen to suddenly turn her head, and the exhausted Yang Shenmin also felt a surge of panic and quickly looked toward the person.


    At this moment, even an ordinary person could take their lives!


    Thud thud thud...


    The neer��s footsteps were heavy, walking from the window.


    The light from the mutant sunflowers gradually illuminated his face.


    "Brother Liang!"


    Song Wen instantly widened her eyes, letting out a joyful cry.


    At the same time, her tense nerves instantly rxed.


    Feeling dizzy, she nearly fainted.


    The climbing nt vines loosened and fell off one by one.


    With a thud, Chang Man��s body fell to the ground, making a muffled sound.


    The feigning-dead Elder Lin and the exhausted Yang Shenmin, upon recognizing Liang Yuan, couldn��t help but breathe a sigh of relief, showing genuine smiles.


    Liang Yuan carried Qin Jing, his gaze sweeping the scene, his expression immediately turning solemn.


    Everyone was copsed on the ground, even Song Wen and Yang Shenmin were weak on the ground.


    The battle here had indeed been fierce.


    However, more shocking to him was Qin Jing in his arms!

 Chapter 373 - 174 They Can Stand on Their Own Now_2

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 174 They Can Stand on Their Own Now_2</h4>


    She could hardly believe her eyes. Looking at Yue Feng, whoy in a pool of blood, Chang Man with a darkened face, and the already stiff bodies of Wang Fang and Yu Xinyi.


    She instantly let out a piercing scream, "Old Chang! Yue Feng!"


    "No, it��s impossible, this can��t be happening!"


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    She screamed, struggling, desperately trying to free herself from Liang Yuan��s grip.


    Liang Yuan��s hand suddenly grasped her neck, his power exploding instantly.


    "Is this your team? The people you tried so hard to keep are nothing but a bunch of useless trash."


    "Go join them."


    Liang Yuan, filled with rage, suddenly squeezed his fingers.


    Crack!


    The calcting Manager Qin��s throat shattered instantly, her neck twisted, as Liang Yuan brutally snapped her neck.


    Her face was full of terror, disbelief, and regret.


    She regretted ever provoking these people.


    Regretted bringing them into Henglong Building.


    If... if she hadn��t ordered Chang Man to kill and dispose of the body, attracting these people, they could have at least still been living safely on the 26th floor...


    But unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world.


    Liang Yuan casually tossed away Qin Jing��s corpse, then quickly ran to Song Wen��s side, picking her up and asking, "Are you okay?"


    Song Wen weakly lifted her head, struggling to speak, "Brother Liang... I... I did it, you... asked me to protect everyone, I... did it..."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help feeling touched, and hurriedly said, "Yes, you did it, not only did you do it, you did it very well. Song Wen, you��re amazing."


    Song Wen immediately smiled, murmuring, "So tired, I... want to sleep."


    "Sleep, I��ll take care of everything here."


    "Mmm..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she fell into a deep sleep.


    She had clearly exhausted her superpowers to the limit.


    Liang Yuan held her, then quickly looked toward Yang Mei and Dong Yan.


    Yang Mei��s body was weak and limp, her eyes looking at him joyfully.


    "Sister Mei, are you guys okay?"


    Yang Mei shook her head slightly, "We��re fine, just feeling weak."


    Dong Yan shouted, "Brother Liang, you��re finally back! We��ve been poisoned, that woman had a toxin superpower. The others are all unconscious, and we don��t know why."


    Liang Yuan immediately walked over to check the physical state of Yang Mei and Dong Yan.


    "What kind of toxin is this?"


    Even he couldn��t tell what kind of superpower toxin it was.


    He could feel something in their bodies affecting their blood cirction.


    But he wasn��t a doctor and wasn��t skilled in treatment, so he naturally had no way to deal with this situation.


    Fortunately, after observing for a while, he noticed that the toxin was being expelled and broken down by their bodies.


    It seemed that as time passed, the toxins would dissipate on their own.


    Liang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "It��s okay, this toxin will slowly break down. It��s not fatal. Just rest for a while."


    "Little brother, go check on Zhao Kai, he had a hard fall just now." Yang Mei, understandingly, urged Liang Yuan to check on Zhao Kai and the others.


    As one of Liang Yuan��s women, she knew how much Zhao Kai and the other superpower users assisted Liang Yuan, not wanting his focus to be solely on them.


    Liang Yuan, hearing this, immediately replied, "I��ll go take a look."


    He quickly arrived at the ss ruins, finding Zhao Kai.


    "Brother Liang!"


    Zhao Kai looked at him excitedly, with a hint of guilt in his eyes. "I failed to take care of everyone."


    "Don��t move, are you hurt?"


    Liang Yuan pressed him down, preventing him from getting up.


    Zhao Kai shook his head, "Just minor injuries, I just feel sorry for you. You warned me to be careful of these people when you left, but I still fell into their trap."


    "If I had known, I should have tied them up first!"


    Zhao Kai said angrily.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but smile wryly, "It��s okay, who could have known they had such means to poison? Even if I were here, I wouldn��t have guarded against it."


    Zhao Kai sighed, "Brother Liang, what��s the situation upstairs? How did you discover Qin Jing?"


    Liang Yuan, hearing this, smiled slightly, "There were many ws. From the moment I met her, she kept testing my superpower, trying to find out if I had any spirit ss attack abilities."


    "Later, when we went upstairs, we encountered a few survivors from Henglong Building. We saved a mother and daughter, and that mother, Wei Xia Lan, when she spoke, she asked about Brother Chang and Wang Fang first."


    "That was strange. Normally, the people closest to Qin Jing should have been Yue Feng and Wang Qi."


    "Logically, this survivor should have asked about the situation of these two mutant ability users first."


    "Of course, that was just one point. The most crucial aspect was that every time I wanted to ask the other party if they saw our raft, Qin Jing would always interrupt our conversation intentionally or unintentionally."


    "Just that?" Zhao Kai couldn��t help but ask.


    He was surprised. Could Liang Yuan suspect Qin Jing just from these minor issues?


    That didn��t make sense.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "Of course not. Otherwise, I would have acted immediately and captured Qin Jing on the spot."


    "What really made me suspect was Wang Qi!"


    "Wang Qi said he could only take three people across the 28th floor at a time. As soon as he mentioned this condition, I became alert."


    "Because that meant our group would inevitably be divided."


    "At that moment, I divided the team into two groups, already making a prediction in my mind."


    "If something went wrong with the team that went upstairs with Wang Qi, then Qin Jing��s group must be problematic."


    "Sure enough, after Liu Feifei and I crossed the 28th floor safely, when Wang Qi went down to bring up Ding Yan and the others, he immediately rmed the big-headed monster Yang Xue."

 Chapter 374 - 174 They Can Stand on Their Own Now_3

    <h4>Chapter 374: Chapter 174 They Can Stand on Their Own Now_3</h4>


    "Haha, even though Ding Yan said it was an ident, with the mutant cat startling the big-headed monster, I don��t believe it!"


    "How can there be so many coincidences in this world?"


    Liang Yuan started talking about their experience upstairs, and how he uncovered Qin Jing��s lies and broke the other party��s conspiracy.


    Zhao Kai listened with amazement all over his face.


    "That woman... what a vicious scheme. If it weren��t for you, Brother Liang, being cautious enough, we all might have been tricked to death."


    Liang Yuan patted her shoulder, sighing, "Your performance also surprised me."


    "Now, you all have grown. Even without me here, you few can stand on your own and protect everyone."


    Liang Yuan was genuinely gratified. Back at building 76, he had to do everything himself��killing Liu Erlong, killing Wang Ze, killing Deng Hu��it was all led by him.


    Today��s battle, with two battlefields, marked the first time he didn��t have to manage Zhao Kai and the others.


    Zhao Kai and the others won a fight independently without his help for the first time!


    This battle was definitely not evenly matched; Zhao Kai and the others were clearly at a disadvantage.


    Yet, in such circumstances, they managed to turn the tables.


    This was enough to show their growth and progress.


    He then went to check on the situation with Yang Shenmin.


    Yang Shenmin could use his superpower, indicating good recovery.


    He nced at Yue Feng on the ground, who had lost too much blood and died from shock.


    Liang Yuan knew how great a crisis he had just experienced.


    He said, "Dr. Yang, thank you for your hard work."


    Yang Shenmin gave a bitter smile, "It��s also my carelessness. I was clearly so cautious with these people, who knew that Yu Xinyi could secrete toxins, and Wang Fang could expand the toxin range."


    Liang Yuan also said, "You can��t me yourselves. Now that more people are mutating, with all kinds of mutant abilities, it��s hard to guard against every possibility."


    "Not to mention you, even if I were here, if caught off guard, I��d likely fall into the trap too."


    Yang Shenmin sighed, then suddenly said, "Do you think Wang Weidong��s phasing superpower can defend against their poison?"


    Liang Yuan was taken aback; he hadn��t thought about this.


    He recalled the situation with Wang Weidong��s phasing superpower and couldn��t help but shake his head, "I��m afraid it can��t. ording to your description, this toxin spreads through the air, and it��s hard to prevent without knowing it."


    "If ambushed, Wang Weidong would find it difficult to detect, unless he doesn��t breathe."


    "Then why did they still lose? Why were they forced downstairs?" Yang Shenmin furrowed his brows.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "If Wang Weidong stayed with ordinary people, the ordinary people��s poisoning rate would certainly be faster than Wang Weidong��s. Wang Weidong would undoubtedly find out first."


    "As long as Wang Weidong can still use his superpower to phase himself, with Qin Jing��s team��s various abilities, probably no one could stop him."


    Yang Shenmin nodded, feeling Liang Yuan made sense.


    For instance, in their group, the ordinary people immediately fell into aa, but they could still stay awake, and Song Wen could even use her superpower to resist.


    "This incident serves as a reminder for us not to underestimate any superpower user."


    "Their superpowers are bizarre and unpredictable, hard to guard against."


    After Liang Yuan finished speaking, he increasingly felt the importance of improving his all attributes.


    Actually, if he were in Yang Shenmin��s group, he might not have been poisoned.


    Because his physical attribute was too high, and high physical attributes bring not only high endurance, high defense, and high recovery, but also high poison resistance.


    Physical attribute may seem inconspicuous, but it affects many aspects and is the cornerstone among several major attributes.


    With his current constitution, in terms of recovery power, he might not match Song Wen��s superpower��s inherent recovery.


    But in terms of poison resistance and defense, Song Wen couldn��t measure up to him.


    Liang Yuan chatted with Yang Shenmin for a few more moments before looking at Elder Lin, asking, "How��s Daoist Lin doing?"


    Yang Shenmin nced at Elder Lin, a look of frustration shing in his eyes, "He��s good at ying dead. Yue Feng and the others didn��t take him seriously, attacking me first."


    Liang Yuan looked at Elder Lin, who had already sat up, shaking his head, "His ability, Golden Light Technique, really has no other use? Just to scare people?"


    Yang Shenmin nodded, "Basically, that��s all it does. It was pure luck that he managed to scare Deng Hu back then."


    "Then there��s no high expectation for him. Pay attention to the three women around him. If I��m not mistaken, these women used to belong to Deng Hu."


    "Deng Hu died at our hands. Who knows what these women are thinking."


    Hearing this, Yang Shenmin looked at the three women beside Elder Lin, his expression tightening, and asked in a low voice, "Do you suspect these women have ill intentions?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "They��re not to be underestimated. Deng Hu died, and they immediately cozied up to Elder Lin."


    "That shouldn��t be. They were forcefully taken by Deng Hu back then. We saved them. Wouldn��t they be grateful? How could they resent us for killing Deng Hu?"


    "Don��t they hate Deng Hu?" Yang Shenmin couldn��t help asking.


    Liang Yuan��s expression deepened, "It��s hard to see through people��s hearts. Maybe they were pressured by Deng Hu initially, butter they might have enjoyed being in a superior position."


    "Killing Deng Hu inadvertently plunged them back into the mire from another perspective."


    "What they truly think, no one knows."


    As Liang Yuan spoke, Zheng Guoqiang��s figure shed through his mind.


    He didn��t pay attention to that old man at the time. Who knew the old guy would resent him?


    Not only did he secretly awaken a mutated ability, but he also gathered some old enemies he had forgotten, secretly plotting against him.


    That time was probably the only oversight he had after the great flood.


    So this time, he especially reminded Yang Shenmin.


    After hearing Liang Yuan��s words, though Yang Shenmin found it hard to believe, he still kept it in mind.


    He hadn��t paid much attention to those three women usually.


    Among them, Liang Minru seemed to be quite well-known among the residents.


    Lately, she had been mingling around those in building 76 intentionally or unintentionally.


    As they conversed, there was a tter from the window.


    Ding Yan jumped in from outside the window.

 Chapter 375 - 175: Killing the Big-headed Monster

    <h4>Chapter 375: Chapter 175: Killing the Big-headed Monster</h4>


    "Liang Yuan, what��s going on here?"


    As soon as she entered, she saw everyone lying on the ground. Her face changed, and she quickly asked.


    Liang Yuan also quickly summarized the situation downstairs.


    Although his words were brief, Ding Yan looked at the gruesome scene and showed anger on her face.


    "Qin Jing, that damn bitch!"


    She turned abruptly, raised her hand, and delivered an Empowered Air Cannon Fist.


    The fist force exploded violently, smashing into Qin Jing��s corpse not far away.


    Boom!


    The Air Cannon Fist exploded, and suddenly Qin Jing��s corpse was torn apart, rolling on the ground, pieces of flesh flying, a voluptuous body turned into a pile of rotten meat in an instant!


    Liang Yuan��s eye twitched, and he quicklyforted, "They��re all dead, don��t be angry."


    "Letting her die like this is too cheap for her!" Ding Yan said through gritted teeth, still filled with anger.


    Liang Yuan saw this and quickly changed the subject, "Where is Shi Haizhu? Have you seen Gu Feng and Liu Feifei?"


    Ding Yan was indeed distracted and nodded, "Yes, I just heard Xiaoliu say you went down, so I came to check."


    "Speaking of which, you actually thought of rappelling down the building. Why didn��t Wang Weidong and his gang think of this method?"


    Liang Yuanughed and shook his head, "They were confused."


    "We thought of it because we used this method in Building 76, so we could remember. They have always been trapped inside the building and probably didn��t realize they could go outside."


    "Moreover, they still have enough food right now, so they haven��t reached the point of desperation and would subconsciously avoid these risky methods."


    "You��re right, what should we do next?" Ding Yan asked.


    Liang Yuan thought for a while and said, "Everyone is poisoned, we might have to rest here for one or two days."


    "But the Big-headed Monster Yang Xue on the 28th floor is still a big trouble, we must find a way to eliminate it."


    Talking about the Big-headed Monster, even Ding Yan��s face changed slightly.


    She had fought it head-on, its bizarre ability that made people feel like puppets really gave her goosebumps.


    Even now, thinking about it gave her some fear.


    "That Big-headed Monster is too powerful. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "For now, no. Her abilities should be Spirit ss rted, the reason she can turn people into puppets under her control is probably because her spiritual power invades our brains, controlling our nervous system."


    "To deal with her, there��s only one way, which is to increase spiritual defense as much as possible."


    "Spiritual defense?"


    Ding Yan frowned; her abilities couldn��t be relied on.


    "I wonder if Xiaoliu��s Spirit Maze can be of any use against the Big-headed Monster."


    Liang Yuan shook his head slightly, not too optimistic about Liu Feifei.


    Her ability is good, but her spiritual power is too low, it definitely wouldn��t trap the Big-headed Monster.


    Even when his own spiritual power increased greatly, he could only rely on Spirit Shock to disrupt the Big-headed Monster��s control.


    But that was only for a moment.


    "I have an idea, I need to practice it to see if it works."


    "I��ll go back upstairs and meet Shi Haizhu and the others."


    "By the way, has the person who ran from Wang Weidong��s gang been caught?"


    Ding Yan slightly shook her head, "No, he knows the upper floors too well, ran away after a few turns."


    Liang Yuan frowned, "I must hurry upstairs. If this persones back, it will be troublesome."


    "Alright, leave this to me." Ding Yan nodded.


    Liang Yuan nodded, greeted the others, and quickly walked towards the staircase.


    He didn��t choose to climb up the rope, because Zhou Ye who ran away might still be hiding somewhere. If he climbed halfway and the rope was cut, that would be ridiculous.


    Besides, Liang Yuan wanted to try dealing with the Big-headed Monster Yang Xue again.


    "This Big-headed Monster��s spiritual power is very strong. Even with my high 26.2 spiritual power, I can only interrupt her invasion, her spiritual power might be around 30 points!"


    Liang Yuan was cautious. He had two ideas on how to deal with this Big-headed Monster.


    "I still have 4 Free Attribute Points. If I use them all to increase Spirit Attribute, my Spirit Attribute Value could exceed 30 points, which might handle this Big-headed Monster."


    "Another way is to increase my agility!"


    "My Spirit Shock skill can break her control, giving about 0.5 seconds of freedom."


    "In this time, if my agility is high enough, I can attack!"


    He looked at his panel and couldn��t help but frown.


    His Agility Attribute was only 14.8, which probably was insufficient for attacking within 0.5 seconds.


    "Another way is to draw better attacking Spirit Skills!"


    "But that requires 10,000 Points, and I don��t have enough!"


    He nced at his Points, currently 5612 points.


    Since leaving Building 76, his Points were only 3596. During this period, killing people and mutated monsters umted more Points.


    "I can draw 5 Attribute Points specifically!"


    "Let��s give it a try!"


    Liang Yuan didn��t use his hard-earned Free Attributes but chose to draw attribute points, trying his luck.


    "System, draw attribute points, five consecutive draws!"


    "Ding, congrattions, you have drawn Free Attribute Points *1!"


    "Ding, congrattions, you have drawn Spirit Attribute Points *1!"


    ...


    After five system notification sounds, Liang Yuan��s eyes lit up!

 Chapter 376 - 175: Slaying the Big-headed Monster_2

    <h4>Chapter 376: Chapter 175: ying the Big-headed Monster_2</h4>


    Five Attribute Points, distributed as follows: 1 point in Constitution, 1 point in Power, 2 points in Spirit, and 1 Free Attribute Point!


    As all the attribute points were allocated, Liang Yuan��s body was filled with a warm current, while his mind felt bursts of coolness.


    All his attributes received new enhancements!


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 21.8


    Power: 15.9


    Agility: 14.8


    Spirit: 28.2


    Free Attribute Points: 5


    Superpower: Evolution


    Skills: [Muscle Burst], [Spirit Shock]


    Mutation Progress: 65%


    Points: 612


    "The Spirit Attribute has broken through to 28 points!"


    Liang Yuan was delighted inside, only 2 points away from thirty.


    "Let��s go find the Big-headed Monster and test it out!"


    Immediately, he dashed upstairs, quickly reaching the 28th floor.


    As soon as he entered the 28th floor, he felt a powerful wave of spiritual power enveloping him.


    "y with me, y with me~"


    The call echoed through the corridor, and it seemed like the Big-headed Monster Yang Xue was rushing towards Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan��s spiritual power vibrated, forcefully repelling the invasion of this spiritual power.


    In an instant, his stiffened body recovered right away.


    He silently counted the time.


    "1, 2, 3..."


    By the third second, the Big-headed Monster��s spiritual power invaded his mind once again, making his body stiffen instantly.


    Liang Yuan immediately mustered his spiritual power, fiercely counterattacking the external spiritual attack.


    Instantly, he regained his freedom once more.


    He grinned: "3 seconds, that��s enough!"


    This time, he did not run away but instead stared at the small train ttering in the darkness.


    Sitting on the train��s engine was a Big-headed Doll.


    It was Yang Xue!


    Yang Xue��s eyes were unusuallyrge, looking at Liang Yuan with delight.


    "y~ This is fun~"


    She screamed, reaching out to grab Liang Yuan.


    Instantly, a thick wave of spiritual power swept over.


    It surged and pressed towards Liang Yuan��s sea of consciousness!


    Without hesitation, Liang Yuan unleashed all his spiritual power.


    "Spirit Shock!"


    Boom!


    An invisible spiritual shock fiercely collided with the surrounding spirit force field.


    In an instant, Big-headed Monster Yang Xue��s spiritual power was broken and paused momentarily.


    Liang Yuan reached out, grabbing five or six billiard balls.


    Then he took a step forward, his heart pounding wildly, his qi and blood roaring and surging through his blood vessels and meridians.


    His muscles bulged instantly along with his veins.


    "Muscle Burst!"


    He activated another skill, and in a moment, his Strength Value doubled!


    Directly breaking through the 30-point barrier!


    Boom!


    As he forcefully swung his arm, all the billiard balls whizzed through the air with a roaring sound, shooting out explosively!


    Woo woo woo...


    Violent wind pressure formed white air currents around the speeding billiard balls, escaping towards both sides, creating a terrifying vacuum effect!


    Five billiard balls spun and shot out in the air like five cannonballs, sting forward at high speed.


    The Big-headed Monster Yang Xue saw this and screamed, jumping and dodging frantically.


    Bam! Bam bam!...


    "Ah����"


    Three consecutive billiard balls missed. Suddenly, one ball shot explosively near her shoulder.


    The sheer force of the terrifying wind pressure made Yang Xue��s body tip over.


    Her gigantic head seemed extremely heavy, making it hard for her to stand, immediately leaning towards the back right.


    Boom!


    Another billiard ball shot over, Yang Xue��s big eyes widened.


    In an instant, this billiard ball struck an invisible wall in mid-air.


    In the roaring explosion, the invisible wall acted like a solid entity, causing the space to twist and ripple rapidly like water waves.


    This billiard ball, as if sinking into viscous glue, slowed down instantly, flying another three or four meters before stopping deeply in mid-air!


    Looking at the Big-headed Monster Yang Xue again, herrge eyes were filled with bloodshot veins.


    From her nostrils, ck blood oozed out!


    Obviously, using spiritual power to block Liang Yuan��s terrifying blow had consumed an immense amount of her spiritual power, clearly exceeding her spiritual limit!


    Liang Yuan also possessed telekinesis; he was too familiar with its limitations.


    Without special spiritual power skills, pure spiritual power interfering with reality to form telekinesis could only interfere with very limited material weight.


    Even when his spiritual power exceeded 20 points, he couldn��t lift a person through telekinesis.


    The force with which he had just thrown those billiard balls far exceeded that of an ordinary person by countless times.


    How could Yang Xue��s spiritual power possibly withstand it?


    Liang Yuan smiled: "Hehe, so this is your limit!"


    "Don��t you want to y? Come, let me y with you!"


    "Do you know how to y ��passing the handkerchief��? Let��s y!"


    In an instant, three or four billiard balls appeared in his hand.


    These billiard balls were all picked up from above.


    He raised his hand, ready to throw them out.


    The Big-headed Monster Yang Xue screamed immediately: "Ah����"


    In an instant, a massive amount of spiritual power violently attacked Liang Yuan!


    Liang Yuan��s body froze slightly, his throwing action interrupted instantly.


    Then a cold expression appeared on his face, and within his mind, 28.2 points of spiritual power roared and surged, transforming into waves of spiritual power, rushing and crashing out fiercely.


    Buzz����!


    The two waves of spiritual power collided fiercely, emitting a high-frequency buzz!


    Liang Yuan��s figure broke free instantly, and the billiard balls in his hand were shot out repeatedly!


    Woo woo woo...


    Three billiard balls instantly turned into three blurred shadows, shooting towards the Big-headed Monster��s head.


    Yang Xue screamed in fear, quickly hiding behind her small train!


    Boom!


    A billiard ball hit the train engine, exploding like a bomb, with a thunderous roar!


    The toy train shattered violently, its stic shell breaking into pieces and flying in all directions.


    The force behind the billiard ball was too fierce, smashing apart a train engine segment, its momentum unabated, smashing through the next three cars!

 Chapter 377 - 175: Slaying the Big-headed Monster_3

    <h4>Chapter 377: Chapter 175: ying the Big-headed Monster_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan��s figure moved, almost like an afterimage, rushing over at an extreme speed.


    With a grab of both hands, three aluminum alloy rods appeared out of thin air!


    Then he swung his hand violently, throwing them directly!


    Woo����!


    The aluminum alloy rods emitted a terrifying sound as they broke through the air, resembling a woman��s sharp scream.


    The Big-headed Monster Yang Xue hurriedly fled behind a nearby pir while desperately using her spiritual power to block the aluminum alloy rods!


    Bang!


    One aluminum alloy rod was forcibly twisted and deflected by Yang Xue��s spiritual power in mid-air.


    The other two were also affected by her spiritual power, flying off course.


    Bang bang!


    All the aluminum alloy rods embedded into the nearby wall.


    They prated several feet deep!


    The Big-headed Monster breathed a sigh of relief, then immediately red angrily, her spiritual power surged in her mind, preparing to attack Liang Yuan again.


    But suddenly, she felt a weight pressing down on herrge head.


    She quickly looked up to see what it was.


    And she saw two long legs standing right in front of her.


    Liang Yuan grinned, revealing his sharp white teeth.


    "Got you!"


    "Ah����"


    The Big-headed Monster screamed, her terrifying spiritual power fiercely attacking Liang Yuan, attempting to control his body and turn him into a puppet.


    However, Liang Yuan was prepared, releasing his spiritual power to counterattack immediately!


    Buzz!


    The two spiritual forces collided with a roar, causing the air to buzz, with vague distortion and collision of two different forces.


    Liang Yuan smirked, "You like to y, huh? I��ll y a mushroom-picking game with you!"


    Crack!


    His hand grabbed Yang Xue��s neck violently, then exerted sudden force.


    In an instant, he yanked her slender neck up harshly.


    She was only as tall as a six-year-old child, and Liang Yuan immediately lifted her off the ground.


    Just like pulling out a radish.


    With the other hand, Liang Yuan grabbed her torso, his muscles burst with power, doubling in strength!


    He pulled his hands apart with a violent tug!


    Bang!


    A creak sounded, and the giant head was forcefully twisted and torn off!


    There wasn��t a gush of blood as expected.


    The Big-headed Monster had very little blood inside, only a small amount of dark red liquid oozed out!


    Even with her head severed, Yang Xue was notpletely dead.


    Her huge head, with those ck eyes, was full of anger.


    Her frenzied spiritual power still furiously surged towards Liang Yuan, attempting to control his nervous system.


    Liang Yuan��s spiritual power exploded,unching Spiritual Sprints again and again, tearing apart her attacks.


    He roared, "Monster! You still won��t die!"


    "Let me see if ripping apart your head will kill you!"


    A dagger appeared in his hand out of thin air, and he stabbed it fiercely into the Big-headed Monster��s forehead.


    In the next moment, a powerful force suddenly stopped his arm in mid-air.


    Liang Yuan felt like he had stabbed into some kind of solid air wall!


    This feeling, he was too familiar with!


    It was Spiritual Telekinesis!


    "Hahaha, are you scared? Are you also afraid!"


    "Block? Can you block it?"


    "Get out of my way!"


    With a burst of strength beyond 30 points in Muscle Burst, he pressed down violently.


    Crack, as if something in the void was crushed by his force.


    The force was so great that it tore apart the Telekinesis Barrier.


    Poof!


    A dull sound, and the dagger in Liang Yuan��s hand instantly plunged into the Big-headed Monster��s skull.


    "Ah����"


    The Big-headed Monster let out a piercing wail, a terrifying scream.


    Liang Yuan immediately felt a buzzing in his head, and rolling spiritual power rushed into his mind.


    He suddenly cked out, his head throbbing in pain!


    "Shit!"


    Liang Yuan��s heart pounded, he gritted his teeth against the pain, and with his free hand, he struck the dagger fiercely.


    He violently drove the entire dagger, along with its handle, into the enormous head.


    "Ah����"


    Yang Xue��s screams echoed again, her spiritual power erupted.


    Bang!


    The head burst like a balloon.


    Blue liquid sttered everywhere, Liang Yuan quickly released his grip and stumbled back.


    His vision went ck as he tried to steady himself against the wall.


    After a few seconds, he felt liquid flowing from his nostrils, and his vision gradually returned.


    His head still throbbed, and he quickly touched his nose.


    Bright red blood stained his hand.


    He was shocked, "I��m injured!"


    "That monster had a breakthrough before dying, the explosion of her spiritual power shook my mental sea, causing injury."


    Liang Yuan immediately understood what had happened.


    But he didn��t panic and promptly opened his attribute panel.


    "System, allocate one point of Free Attribute Points to Spirit Attribute."


    "Ding, Free Attribute Points allocated sessfully!"


    "Your Spirit Attribute increased by 1 point, currently 29.2!"


    Liang Yuan immediately felt a cool, soothing sensation flowing into his mind.


    The throbbing pain from the injury gradually eased.


    The moment Spirit Attribute was increased, his wounds began to heal.


    Liang Yuan had always kept his Free Attribute Points for moments like this to heal himself.


    Soon, his mind fully recovered, and his mental sea was restored.


    His vision cleared, and he felt energized again.


    He smiled and sighed in relief.


    ncing around, he saw the blue liquid everywhere.


    It was what sttered from Yang Xue��s head exploding.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but murmur, "This Yang Xue must no longer be human, how could human brain matter be blue?"


    "And there wasn��t any blood in her body, what kind of species has she evolved into?"


    Liang Yuan found it astonishing; human evolution should follow certain patterns.


    Like when Liu Erlong evolved scales, at least there are many species in this world with scales.


    Zheng Guoqiang evolved an exoskeleton, and there are creatures with exoskeletons like crabs and lobsters, those should count as well.


    In short, everyone��s evolution should have some traceable origins.


    This Big-headed Monster��s head grew sorge, and there was no blood in her body, even her brain matter turned blue.


    Could this be the reason her spiritual power was so horrific?


    "Maybe in the evolutionary process of this��s creatures, such ancient life forms really existed,"


    Liang Yuan spected, pondering the multitude of lives that had emerged and gone extinct during evolution.


    Some survived, some perished, but even extinct creatures could have had their genes preserved in different ways.


    Liang Yuan mused to himself, intending to leave.


    At that moment, something caught his eye.


    "Huh, what��s this?"


    He saw amidst the blue brain matter, somerge chunks of flesh.


    Within the flesh pieces seemed to be a round, blue object.

 Chapter 378 - 176: Spirit Skill Bead, Information Provided by Zhou Ye

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chapter 176: Spirit Skill Bead, Information Provided by Zhou Ye</h4>


    The orb emitted a blue glow, hidden within the flesh, very inconspicuous.


    Liang Yuan��s heart stirred slightly, and he immediately stepped forward, cautiously using an aluminum alloy rod to pick it out.


    ng~


    The orb rolled a circle on the ground, making a crisp tinkling sound.


    It sounded like a ss bead.


    Liang Yuan stepped forward, put on gloves, and picked it up.


    There were still chunks of flesh and blood vessels connected to it, making it look like it was growing in the flesh.


    Liang Yuan took out a bottle of water and rinsed it off.


    As the water washed over it, he realized that the orb was not actually blue but emitted a faint green glow.


    The blue halo from earlier was due to the blue brain matter that had stained it.


    Liang Yuan picked up the greenish orb and examined it carefully.


    Indeed, the orb was like a ss bead, crystal clear and green, with fine patterns covering its surface.


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat at the sight.


    "It��s a Skill Rune!"


    The patterns on the orb were simr to those on the Turtle Shell he had identally obtained.


    The Turtle Shell also bore mysterious runes that could imbue spiritual power with defensive properties.


    He suddenly felt interested and thought of the Big-headed Monster��s superpower, making an immediate guess.


    "Could this orb be the skill that allows her to invade an enemy��s brain and control their nervous system?"


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuan quickly pressed the orb to his forehead and infused his spiritual power into it.


    Instantly, a strange sensation surged in his mind.


    His spiritual power spread along the orb��s patterns, branching out like a neuralwork.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing at the moment for him to experiment with.


    "I��ll find a mutated creature to test it onter."


    He was excited as he put the orb away.


    He then thought about the shattered Turtle Shell and felt a bit regretful.


    "It��s a pity about that Turtle Shell. I hadn��t mastered the runes on it before it broke."


    "But it��s fine, I��ve memorized the rune and can manage to control my spiritual power to draw it, though it��s unstable."


    "More practice is needed; it might be rted to the strength of my spiritual power."


    "I��ll try againter. My spiritual power is close to breaking through 30 points; maybe then I��ll be able to draw the Turtle Shell Rune."


    Liang Yuan thought to himself, then quickly began searching the 28th floor.


    This floor was an arcade, with mostly snacks as food.


    But he didn��t overlook the arcade machines; he took them all.


    If he set up his own base, he couldn��t spend all day fishing and farming; they��d need some entertainment.


    He��d bring all these arcade machines intact to the base for people��s recreation and rxation.


    Otherwise, if everyone just made babies when it got dark, it would be so boring.


    Liang Yuan thought about this as he cleared out the 28th floor.


    Then he went upstairs; the 29th floor was also hardly visited.


    The items here had been searched, but it was clear that Yang Xue, the Big-headed Monster, had lived here before mutating.


    After Yang Xue��s mutation, few dared toe down to the 28th and 29th floors.


    So there were still quite a lot of supplies on the 29th floor.


    But this floor was mostly furniture like bed sets and mattresses, not much food.


    Liang Yuan took everything he could get.


    Many of the bed sets were still sealed and new.


    Before industrial recovery, these were valuable, hard to find otherwise.


    He continued scavenging as he ascended.


    Though food was hard to find, there were still plenty of non-edible items.


    Such as electronic devices from cellphone stores,puter stores, etc.


    These items were useless to others, but valuable to Liang Yuan because his team had Dong Jie, who could generate power, and a generator. They could even use mutated sunflowers for sr energy.


    So these electronics were useful to him.


    Liang Yuan took everything.


    All in all, this expedition to Henglong Building yielded substantial supplies.


    Aside from the scarce food, he found many useful items.


    If he had to rely on points for these items, it would be difficult to gather them all and cost many points.


    He was currently eager to enhance his attributes and had no spare points for these items.


    This trip saved him a lot of points.


    Upon reaching the 35th floor, the entertainment hall of Henglong Hotel was a mess.


    Many survivors had gathered around Shi Haizhu, Gu Feng, and Liu Feifei.


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed slightly as he walked over.


    He heard what they were saying.


    "Boss Shi, we were forced by Wang Weidong and his men, we didn��t do anything heinous."


    "Yes, Boss Shi, it was the security team who did the bad things, we were bullied by them."


    "Boss Shi, I report Liu Haoming. This bastard, along with some security team members, bullied the owner of the Korean Hot Pot Restaurant, Li Xiaomei, who was killed by them."


    "You��re talking nonsense, Wang Dapeng, don��t nder me, I never bullied Li Xiaomei, it was Wang Weidong and his gang, not me."


    ...


    The entertainment hall was in an uproar, with these ordinary people witnessing the fall of Wang Weidong��s gang.

 Chapter 379 - 176: Spirit Skill Bead, Information Provided by Zhou Ye_2

    <h4>Chapter 379: Chapter 176: Spirit Skill Bead, Information Provided by Zhou Ye_2</h4>


    Everyone knew the Henglong Building had changed regimes now, so they anxiously expressed their loyalty to Shi Haizhu and other superpower users.


    Clearly, they understood that Shi Haizhu and his people controlled the Henglong Building and would need manpower. By showing loyalty now, perhaps they could curry favor in the future.


    Shi Haizhu was evidently experienced with such scenes.


    After all, he was one of the key figures following Yang Shenmin in Building 75.


    He looked stern and ignored the noisy crowd. After a while, he became impatient and shouted, "Shut up!"


    Everyone was startled and immediately fell silent, looking at him.


    Shi Haizhu red and scanned the crowd. Many people lowered their heads, not daring to meet his gaze.


    Shi Haizhu then sneered, "First of all, I am not your leader, nor anyone��s leader."


    "My surname is Shi, just like rock. We are all following Mr. Liang now. Until he speaks, none of you are allowed to leave!"


    The crowd nced at each other. Those who had done bad deeds under Wang Weidong��s gang were already thinking of retreating.


    Someone couldn��t hold back and said, "Mr. Shi... Shi sir, what arrangements will Mr. Liang make for us?"


    Shi Haizhu coldly nced at the person, "I don��t know. Just wait."


    Many were anxious, some quietly sneaking away, seeming to want to escape.


    There were quite a few with this thought.


    Mostly, they were the guilty ones.


    Just as they withdrew from the crowd, Liang Yuan walked in.


    His expression was stern as he scanned the crowd, sneering, "Didn��t you hear what he just said?"


    "Uh... who are you?"


    "That��s right, we are store owners in the Henglong Building. Why can��t we leave?"


    "Yes, we have our freedom..."


    Liang Yuan didn��t bother arguing. His eyes shed coldly.


    Bang, bang, bang...!


    The heads of the few who talked back suddenly burst like balloons!


    Instantly, blood sttered, staining the faces of those behind.


    They screamed in terror, some even copsed to the ground, scrambling backward.


    Liang Yuan was slightly stunned and astonished.


    "My [Spirit Shock] skill has be this powerful?"


    Earlier, when casting [Spirit Shock] on ordinary people, it only caused dizziness or severe nosebleeds, maybe major brain damage at most.


    But now, with his spiritual power nearing 30 points, casting [Spirit Shock] on ordinary people could directly burst their heads!


    It felt as easy as killing fish!


    For a moment, he was surprised by his own strength.


    "Seems like I should avoid using skills on ordinary people in the future."


    Liang Yuan stepped over the corpses, approaching the crowd, sneering, "I��ll tell you why, because of this!"


    "Those among you who want to run must have done something wrong, right?"


    "During Wang Weidong��s rule over Henglong Building, how many of youmitted heinous acts?"


    "Don��t think that Wang Weidong��s death cleanses your sins."


    "Today, I will settle all scores!"


    In the crowd, many faces changed color.


    During Wang Weidong��s rule, his security team was extremely vicious, murdering, robbing, and raping women. Not everyone on the security team was merciful.


    When order copsed, people who faced the oppressive security team dared not speak.


    Thus, they redirected their violence onto people weaker than them.


    Some even followed the security team, aiding them wickedly.


    After the security team had raped victims, these people would rush in andmit more atrocities.


    The security team deserved death, and so did these heinous followers!


    Liang Yuan wouldn��t tolerate such people in his team.


    So, as done before in Building 76 after killing Wang Ze and others, the next step was to encourage mutual denunciation, eliminate evil, keep decent people, and then observe further.


    Facing Liang Yuan��s terrifying killing method, these people had no thoughts of resistance. Some immediately kneeled and begged for mercy.


    Liang Yuan ignored them and directly asked all victims to report publicly; he would uphold justice.


    Shi Haizhu, Liu Feifei, and Gu Feng stood aside, watching Liang Yuan deal with these survivors.


    Though they would eventually face simr situations themselves and then would need to handle them without Liang Yuan.


    Busy for an hour, Liang Yuan killed some of the survivors, effectively eliminating the scum among them.


    A majority of them turned out to be men!


    This ratio was normal, and Liang Yuan had expected it.


    Before the great flood, the world had peace for a long time. Men had low status in society and at home.


    In a money-centered society, many men lived very humbly.


    Once order copsed, the malice released by those dissatisfied was unimaginable.


    The simplest example was on the non-real-name inte; there were countless real-life examples.


    On the anonymous inte, people could speak without responsibility, spewing garbage talk recklessly.


    Using the most venomousnguage to attack insignificant people.


    In real life, once murder and rape became non-crimes, many would naturally engage in these activities.


    The more oppressed they usually were, the more terrifying their outburst.

 Chapter 380 - 176: Spirit Skill Bead, Information Provided by Zhou Ye_3

    <h4>Chapter 380: Chapter 176: Spirit Skill Bead, Information Provided by Zhou Ye_3</h4>


    Because their hearts were filled with endless resentment, with no outlet to vent.


    Once they found a way to vent, it was like the flood outside, ready to destroy the world in an instant.


    Liang Yuan quickly handled the situation here like cutting through tangled threads with a sharp knife, then told Shi Haizhu: "Take them downstairs to meet up with Zhao Kai and the others. I��m going upstairs to gather supplies."


    Shi Haizhu immediately nodded: "Alright, Mr. Liang, do you need me to leave some people to help you?"


    He didn��t know Liang Yuan had an inventory slot, that��s why he asked.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said: "No need, once I find the supplies, I��ll have peoplee over."


    "Alright then, we��ll head down first."


    Shi Haizhu nodded wisely, and immediately took Gu Feng and Liu Feifei along with everyone else downstairs.


    Liang Yuan then began sweeping the building.


    Henglong Grand Hotel had plenty of supplies, besides the mostmon beds, TVs, tables, chairs, and sofas, there were also many disposable toiletries.


    And the items in the presidential suite were even more luxurious.


    Liang Yuan packed everything into his inventory slot. In the presidential suite on the top floor, he found all the supplies collected by Wang Weidong��s gang.


    Including the hotel��s kitchen supplies like rice, oil, and salt, as well as various pre-cooked meals gathered from downstairs.


    Liang Yuan unceremoniously packed everything into his inventory slot, it was quite a haul.


    "In such arge top-tier building, there must be aprehensive supermarket downstairs."


    "I wonder if everything inside has been moved out? Everyone has been resting here these past few days. I need to find time to go underwater and move all the supplies I can."


    Liang Yuan was thinking about this and was about to leave when he suddenly stopped, raising his head to look towards the rooftop.


    "Huh?"


    He felt a movement on the rooftop just now.


    Immediately he released his Spirit, with 29.2 Spirit power, his Spirit scanning range reached up to 29.2 meters, the situation on the rooftop was clear!


    "It��s him!"


    In Liang Yuan��s Spirit scan, on the rooftop, Zhou Ye, the superpower user from Wang Weidong��s gang, was there.


    "No wonder Ding Yan and the others couldn��t find him, turns out he had already climbed out of the building and got to the rooftop."


    Indeed, not everyone is foolish, just hiding in the building.


    When driven to a dead end, they would think of escaping the building and running outside.


    Liang Yuan��s lips curled into a cold smile, his figure quickly dashed towards the outside emergency staircase.


    In no time, he reached the emergency door on the top floor.


    The emergency door leading to the rooftop was locked, both inside and outside.


    The lock was rusty, it seemed like no one hade for a long time.


    Liang Yuan said nothing, grabbing the chain with both hands and gave a light pull.


    Crack!


    The rusty iron chain broke instantly.


    Liang Yuan pushed open the door, not yet stepping outside.


    A cold light shot towards him!


    Liang Yuan��s figure didn��t dodge, he simply squinted his eyes, Spiritual Telekinesis gathered and instantly formed a Telekinesis Wall in front of him!


    Bang!


    The cold light crashed into the Telekinesis Wall, immediately it was like it fell into a quagmire, directly stalling in mid-air.


    Heavy rain pped on the Telekinesis Wall, flowing down with a ssh.


    Following the direction of the kitchen knife, Liang Yuan looked at the figure standing not far away on the rooftop.


    "I��ve heard your throwing skills are very proficient, Qin Jing said your Flying Saber technique is always on target."


    "Hehe, unfortunately, hitting the target must wound someone."


    Liang Yuan casually grabbed the airborne knife and walked towards Zhou Ye.


    Zhou Ye revealed a bitter expression, he stood at the edge of the rooftop and said: "I knew it, as long as I stayed in Henglong Building, I couldn��t escape your search."


    Liang Yuan��s eyes narrowed, noticing he was wearing a Flying Wing Suit!


    "You��ve been prepared for a while, I didn��t expect Wang Weidong to have someone so cautious under him." Liang Yuan sneered, slowly walking towards him.


    Zhou Ye immediately said: "Stay where you are, I know you��re a Spirit Ability User, this distance, I will be very dangerous!"


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow and stopped: "If you jump down, you think you��ll survive? The mutant creatures in the water won��t miss a feast."


    Zhou Ye said helplessly: "Jumping down, maybe I��ll have a chance to live, staying here would you let me go?"


    Liang Yuan sneered: "What do you think?"


    Zhou Ye shook his head: "If I say I was forced to join Wang Weidong by him, do you believe me?"


    Liang Yuan certainly didn��t believe such nonsense, just coldly staring at him.


    Zhou Ye sighed: "No one would believe it, even Manager Qin wouldn��t believe me."


    "She��s too smart, definitely wouldn��t trust my words."


    "But I really haven��t done anything bad. When she escaped Henglong Hotel earlier and ran downstairs, it was because I deliberately leaked the information so she could hear the news in advance."


    "I just want to survive, want a chance to go home and see my wife and daughter, I haven��t bullied anyone..."


    Liang Yuan frowned, this person didn��t seem to be lying.


    But regardless of what he said, kill he must.


    Just now this guy attacked him with a knife, that couldn��t be wrong.


    Zhou Ye shook his head, bitterly smiled: "Forget it, things havee to this, there��s no point in saying more, we��re already enemies."


    "I��ll tell you for free, Wang Weidong previously contacted a radio station, it��s official."


    "ording to the information from the radio, the official might be establishing a dock base in Guangfu, recruiting survivors."


    "Good luck to you all."


    "Wait!"


    Hearing this, Liang Yuan��s expression changed, immediately stopping him.


    But Zhou Ye ignored him, leapt into the air, spreading his arms and legs.


    Instantly, the strong wind lifted his Flying Wing Suit, his whole body whistled away!


    Liang Yuan quickly rushed to the edge of the rooftop, watching Zhou Ye��s figure piercing through the wind and rain.


    Getting further and further away, smaller and smaller.


    Opposite Henglong Building, about hundreds of meters away, were several tall buildings.


    Obviously, Zhou Ye��s target was there!

 Chapter 381 - 177 Military News

    <h4>Chapter 381: Chapter 177 Military News</h4>


    The stormy winds raged, driving the heavy rain as it howled and danced between the heavens and earth.


    Liang Yuan��s gaze fixed on the ck dot vanishing into the rain curtain, his expression serious.


    He didn��t recklessly rush to chase the other.


    With his [Evolution] superpower, he could also evolve bat wings and instantly chase after.


    But right now, there were still many things to deal with at the Henglong Building.


    Besides, in the several hundred meters of distance, who knew if there were any Octopus Monster-like creatures underwater.


    Flying across recklessly posed certain risks.


    Another thing, he had no idea what might be in the building opposite. Should it house a Meat Mountain Monster, flying over unprepared would surely spell trouble.


    The reason Zhou Ye chose to glide across wasn��t because he was brave, but because he had been driven to a corner.


    "From such a height, gliding might not even be able to cover these few hundred meters. Zhou Ye is most likely going to fall into the water."


    "No rush. There are still many survivors in the Henglong Building who know about the radio news. Zhou Ye can��t be the only one aware; maybe we can gather information from others."


    With that thought, Liang Yuan extinguished the idea of pursuit and turned to leave the rooftop.


    Before leaving, he took away all the clothes racks, water heaters, and other items on the rooftop.


    Since the inventory had plenty of space, he took away all that he could.


    He returned to the 26th floor of the building, rejoining the others.


    "Brother Liang, how should we handle these people?"


    Zhao Kai, having recovered significantly under Song Wen��s treatment, asked while being supported by Liu Feifei.


    Liang Yuan said, "Distribute them among the patrol teams; you manage them for now. Also, find all the girls Wang Weidong was upying; I have questions for them."


    "Alright. By the way, Brother Liang, Brother Cai and Old Ma went to look for the raft; it seems the raft is missing."


    Zhao Kai looked troubled as he mentioned it.


    That raft was hard-won, crucial for their journey to Yangshan.


    With the raft gone, were they now trapped in this wretched ce?


    Liang Yuan chuckled, "The raft is with me. Don��t worry; let everyone rest and recover. Once the toxins are mostly purged, we��ll set out. During this period, rest up. Sister Mei will handle food and water distribution."


    Zhao Kai��s face lit up with surprise, "It wasn��t lost? Great! I��ll go tell Old Ma and Brother Cai."


    Liang Yuan reminded him, "Remember to find those people I need to talk to. It��s important."


    "Got it."


    Zhao Kai hurried off, while Liang Yuan sought out Song Wen.


    Song Wen, having recovered, was busy treating others.


    Seeing Liang Yuan, she wiped sweat from her forehead and said, "Brother Liang, you��re back?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, offering her a towel, "Why not rest a bit longer? How��s your health?"


    Warmed by the concern, Song Wen smiled beautifully, "I��m fine. My superpower not only controls nts but also has healing abilities. While my healing on others is mild, it works great on myself."


    Liang Yuan grinned, "Still, don��t overwork yourself. These toxins aren��t lethal. Given time, the body can break them down naturally. No need to push yourself so hard."


    Song Wen nodded, "I know. I just help out when there��s nothing else to do. I found using my powers regrly actually makes them grow."


    "After this battle, I feel my superpowers have increased a lot. They are much easier to control now."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Exactly like running. At first, you get winded, but with practice, you get stronger."


    Song Wen nodded happily, "For the first time, I feel I��m truly powerful, not relying on my looks to keep people entertained."


    She had been an online beauty streamer, relying on her looks for tips.


    Now, she depended on her own strength.


    She loved this version of herself; self-reliant and resilient.


    Just as Liang Yuan had taught her, she��s adapted to this apocalyptic world, bing self-reliant, able to fight and lead teams against formidable foes.


    Liang Yuan smiled, eyes full of appreciation.


    He had watched her transform from a delicate streamer begging for food into her current self, strong and independent.


    "Yet, I find your beauty more potent now?"


    Song Wen was stunned, looking at him in shock, "Huh?"


    Soon, she realized Liang Yuan wasplimenting her.


    Her fair face flushed red.


    "No way. If I were really that beautiful, why didn��t you lend me food back then?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Aren��t you more beautiful now?"


    Song Wen, pondering the deeper meaning, gradually nodded, "Yes, I think I��m better than ever now."


    Liang Yuan chuckled, "You��ll only get better in the future."


    "I just hope to always be with you... and everyone,"


    Her face flushed, pausing noticeably at "you."


    This was perhaps her most forthright confession.


    Liang Yuan, understanding her, looked around. Seeing no one, he stepped forward and whispered in her ear, "When we reach Yangshan, we��ll have a new home."

 Chapter 382 - 177 Military News_2

    <h4>Chapter 382: Chapter 177 Military News_2</h4>


    Song Wen felt a warm, tickling airflow blowing into her ear.


    Her pretty face turned red, but she bravely looked up and met his gaze.


    There was anticipation and joy in her eyes.


    Although their words were vague, they both understood each other��s feelings.


    "Wenwen, Wenwen,e quickly, this man is vomiting again."


    In the distance, Liu Feifei was also helping to check everyone��s injuries and suddenly shouted towards Song Wen.


    Seeing this, Song Wen quickly said to Liang Yuan, "Um... I��ll go check on it first."


    Liang Yuan nodded and smiled, "Go ahead."


    Watching her leave, Liang Yuan walked around. Among the crowd, some older people were indeed unable to resist the poison and were vomiting and having diarrhea.


    However, most of the younger people had pulled through and were now lying on the ground resting, looking exhausted.


    Walking around, Liang Yuan also saw Yang Mei, Dong Yan, and Dong Jie resting in a shop.


    Liang Yuan immediately walked over and took a pot of hot water from his items.


    "Sister Mei, do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    Coming to Yang Mei, he poured her a cup of water.


    Seeing Liang Yuan, Yang Mei��s face was full of tenderness, shaking her head, "I��m fine, just a bit weak. How is everyone else?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "You��re like this and still worrying about others?"


    Yang Mei smiled softly, "I��m okay. Of course, I��m most concerned about you. Are you feeling alright?"


    Liang Yuanughed, "I wasn��t poisoned, so I��m fine. Here, drink some hot water."


    Dong Yan, who was watching from the side, felt a bit envious. It would be nice if Brother Liang treated her so well.


    She then looked up at Yang Mei��s high, snow-white chest, feeling a bit inferior.


    Hers wasn��t small either, probably a C, but still far from Yang Mei��s.


    Yang Mei seemed to notice Dong Yan��s change in mood and quickly handed her the cup, smiling, "Little sister, this time thanks to Yanyan for staying by my side. You should thank her properly."


    Dong Yan was suddenly ttered and hurriedly took the cup with both hands, "No, it��s nothing. My superpower is useless, I can��t fight at all, I could only stay with Sister Mei."


    Liang Yuan smiled at her, "In critical moments,panionship is more important than anything. Dong Yan, thank you."


    "Sister Mei is the most important person to me. You being with her when I wasn��t around helped me a lot."


    Dong Yan felt both happy and a little sour.


    The most important person?


    So, I have no chance at all?


    She was in a daze for a moment until Dong Jie nudged her, saying, "Sis, I think your ability is very useful. If you didn��t tell everyone to close their eyes, Sister Song Wen��s sunflower light would have affected others too."


    Dong Yan came back to her senses and said, "That doesn��t count as helping..."


    But Liang Yuan solemnly said, "Dong Yan, no ability is useless. Look at Gu Feng; everyone thought he was just exhaling smoke and blowing smoke rings, but now look at him."


    "His smoke can form advantageous terrain and can even block some spiritual power detection now. These abilities are very important."


    "Your Spiritual Link ability is equally important in team battles. If used well, you could be a great team core."


    "So never underestimate yourself. Make sure to fully understand your ability."


    Dong Yan couldn��t help but smile, "Am I... really that useful?"


    "Of course."


    Dong Yan was immediately happy, nodding quickly, "Brother Liang, rest assured, I will thoroughly research my ability."


    As they talked, they saw Ding Yan walking over with a few women.


    As soon as she entered, she greeted Yang Mei and then looked at Liang Yuan, "Liang Yuan, these women were imprisoned by Wang Weidong. If you have any questions, you can ask them."


    Liang Yuan looked over and saw they were all quite attractive and well-built.


    Their ages ranged from teens to thirties.


    This Wang Weidong had quite a broad taste, liking all age groups.


    Liang Yuan scanned them, and these women seemed fearful, timidly lowering their heads, not daring to look at him.


    There were also those who were bold, looking up at Liang Yuan with a hint of excitement.


    These women, after being dominated by Wang Weidong, might not feel sorrow, even possibly taking pride in it.


    Liang Yuan didn��t care; it was their way of survival.


    As long as they hadn��t done anything heinous, just seeking favor from superpower users for a better life wasn��t a sin.


    Liang Yuan spoke to them, "Don��t be afraid. I have some questions for you. If any of you have information or can provide clues, I��ll reward you."


    Saying this, he turned and brought out a box of instant noodles from the corner, "This is the reward."


    The women��s eyes lit up, even those who were timid looked up.


    The excited woman, around thirty, was the first to speak up.


    "Mr. Liang, just ask. If I know, I��ll definitely tell you."


    She said this while deliberately pushing her chest out.


    She wasn��t small, but in this shop, whether Yang Mei or Ding Yan, they both surpassed her.


    Ding Yan��s eyes shed coldly, sneering, "Put away your coquettish act!"


    The woman was startled and quickly shrank her chest back, her lips trembling, not daring to speak.


    Liang Yuan asked, "Did Wang Weidong ever tell you any official news?"

 Chapter 383 - 177 Military News_3

    <h4>Chapter 383: Chapter 177 Military News_3</h4>


    Several women immediately looked up, one of them, a woman in her twenties, quickly raised her hand: "I know, I know."


    "I also know, I also know." A woman in her thirties hurriedly shouted.


    Liang Yuan said: "The one who raised her hand first, go ahead."


    The woman in her twenties quickly said: "I heard him mention it before, it��s over in Guangfu, there��s official news about building a dockyard base there, reportedly inviting survivors toe over."


    Liang Yuan nodded, casually opened a box of instant noodles and threw out two packs.


    The woman in her twenties quickly caught the instant noodles, kneeling down with gratitude written all over her face: "Thank you, thank you Mr. Liang."


    Liang Yuan waved his hand: "Stand up, we don��t do this here. Does anyone else have anything to add? Any clues at all?"


    This time, the woman in her thirties immediately shouted: "Me, me, me! I have clues."


    Liang Yuan looked at her: "Speak."


    "I know about Guangfu. My family lived there before the demolition, there��s a military base and a small military airport there."


    "It��s in Guangfu District, over by Jianjun Road. When I used to live there, I often saw the military running and training at the foot of the nearby mountains."


    Liang Yuan raised his eyebrow; he had heard about the military base in Guangfu District.


    Primarily because there is a military airport there, and Meidu Garden was on the flight path of Guangfu Airport, often disturbed by the noise.


    Many peopleined to the mayor��s hotline at that time, but it was of no use.


    Liang Yuan nodded and gave her two packs of instant noodles, saying: "This information is useful, anything else?"


    The other women were anxious, but couldn��t think of any new clues for a moment.


    Suddenly, a teenage girl seemed to remember something and raised her hand: "I know, I know a clue."


    "Let��s hear it."


    "I heard before that there is a superpower user in our Henglong Building, she can repair various electronics. This news was spread by her,ter caught and interrogated by Wang Weidong."


    Liang Yuan��s eyes narrowed, he instantly gave her two packs of instant noodles, and asked: "What is that superpower?"


    "Uh, I don��t know. Just that she can repair some electronics, like radios."


    "I know, I know." Another woman suddenly shouted.


    "Speak."


    "That person��s ability isn��t to repair, it��s ��Radiation,�� which can enhance the original functionality of objects. I heard Wang Weidong mention it, he said this person wouldn��t listen to him. Although her ability is good, she doesn��t have muchbat power, and can only provide support."


    "I heard she waster recruited by Manager Qin and escaped over here."


    Liang Yuan was taken aback, then remembered something and looked at Dong Yan and Yang Mei nearby.


    Dong Yan immediately said: "Is it that woman called Wang Fang? Her power is ��Radiation,�� she can enhance Yu Xinyi��s toxins."


    "Yes, yes, Wang Fang, it��s Wang Fang," that woman quickly added.


    Liang Yuan gave her two packs of instant noodles.


    The other women started racking their brains, trying hard to think of some minor clues.


    However, these clues proved to be of little value.


    Liang Yuan gave each of them a bottle of water and ended the questioning.


    "Ding Yan, let them go, remind them to hide their food properly."


    Ding Yan nodded and immediately dispersed the women.


    Liang Yuan sat on a chair in the shop, frowning and deep in thought.


    When he lived in Meidu Garden, he had people use radios to search for broadcast signals, looking for official information.


    But due to the external storms or other reasons, the radio only emitted static noise and never picked up a broadcast signal.


    "Could it be the storms causing severe signal interference, making it impossible for Meidu Garden to receive broadcast signals?"


    "Is Henglong Building high enough to have better signals than Meidu Garden, thus able to receive broadcasts?"


    Liang Yuan was skeptical, and taking this into ount, he immediately pulled out a radio.


    The radio had no batteries, Liang Yuan frowned slightly.


    Then he thought of something and looked at Dong Jie beside Dong Yan, immediately beckoning: "Xiaojie,e over."


    "Brother Yuan."


    Dong Jie quickly ran over, Liang Yuan handed him the radio.


    "Charge it for me, I want to see if we can receive any signals here."


    "Okay."


    Dong Jie immediately activated his ability, quickly charging the radio.


    The radio instantly emitted static noise.


    Dong Yan and Yang Mei were discussing nearby.


    "Little brother, do you think the information is true? Are there really military personnel in Guangfu?"


    Dong Yan also said: "If it��s true, why hasn��t the military sent people out for rescue?"


    Yang Mei couldn��t help but say: "Maybe it��s too dangerous outside, so they can��t leave the military base?"


    "But if that��s the case, what��s the point of broadcasting? If they can��t handle the dangers themselves, how could ordinary people trek all the way to the military base to find the dockyard they built?"


    "This..."


    Yang Mei couldn��t argue with that; it indeed didn��t make sense.


    Liang Yuan pondered and said: "Maybe the military has started rescue operations, but they might be helping nearby residents first. It��s possible that they haven��t reached our area from Guangfu District yet."


    Hearing this, Yang Mei and Dong Yan felt it made sense.


    Both of them looked uplifted.


    Dong Yan said: "If the military is still capable, that��s great. Humanity still has hope."


    Yang Mei couldn��t help but say: "I wonder what the dockyard base they built would be like."


    Liang Yuan said: "Keep the military broadcast��s details to ourselves for now. We don��t have the means to reach Guangfu at the moment; revealing it would only cause unrest."


    "When we get to Yangshan, if we find boats, we might cross districts to investigate Guangfu. The priority now is to survive and find a stable ce."


    Both Dong Yan and Yang Mei calmed down, nodding in agreement.


    Just then, Ding Yan came back, looking equally excited, and asked: "Liang Yuan, do you think it��s true?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head: "We��re discussing it. We��ll know if we can find that channel ourselves."

 Chapter 384 - 178: Sweeping the Underwater Area

    <h4>Chapter 384: Chapter 178: Sweeping the Underwater Area</h4>


    "But even if we find it, we��re not going to get there anytime soon. Guangfu is not close to us; it��s across an entire district."


    Ding Yan��s excitement gradually subsided, and she nodded, saying, "You��re right, Guangfu is too far from here."


    "Even with a boat, getting to Guangfu means crossing districts, and there are more and more mutant creatures in the water. It��s really dangerous."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Let��s gather information first, see if we can contact the outside world, and then make ns. The urgent task now is to go to Yangshan and find a ce to settle."


    Ding Yan nodded immediately, "I just told those women to keep this a secret to avoid causing panic."


    Liang Yuan hummed, "You did the right thing, keep this information locked down for now."


    As they were talking, Dong Jie had already turned the dial knob on the radio a few times, but apart from static, there was no useful signal.


    "Brother Yuan, I didn��t pick up any signals."


    Liang Yuan frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "It seems like Wang Fang��s Radiation superpower is indeed working. With an ordinary radio, we can��t pick up any so-called military signals here."


    "What should we do then?" Ding Yan couldn��t help but ask.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "There��s nothing we can do for now. I guess it has something to do with the weather. When we get to the mountain, we can try again at the top to see if we can pick up a signal."


    "That��s all we can do."


    Everyone��s anxious and excited mood cooled down, and their emotions stabilized.


    Liang Yuan chatted with a few others for a bit, then left the radio with Dong Jie.


    He instructed him to keep trying in his free time, hoping for unexpected results.


    After finishing their conversation, Liang Yuan got up and left.


    "I��ll take a look downstairs while everyone is resting."


    He went all the way down from the 26th floor to the area submerged by the floodwaters.


    This was the floor where he and Gu Feng had climbed up from, and now the water level had risen a bit more.


    This time, Liang Yuan took the fire stairs, walking straight into the water.


    Once he entered the water, he immediately activated his superpower.


    Warmth surged from his heart to behind his ears, where gills had evolved for underwater breathing.


    After a moment of adjustment, Liang Yuan spread out his spiritual power while his eyes evolved protective membranes.


    The deeper he went, the darker it became underwater.


    Floating debris drifted in the water everywhere, while denser objects settled on the corridors.


    Most items soaked in water were no longer usable.


    Only some vacuum-packed or well-sealed items made it into Liang Yuan��s inventory.


    The next few floors were mostly regr clothing stores, with quite a lot of shells, crabs, and small mutant fish wandering around.


    As for clothing, as long as it hadn��t been soaked for too long, it could still be worn.


    These floors had only been submerged in the past few days, so the clothes were still in decent condition.


    Liang Yuan put everything into his inventory.


    However, the clothes in the lower floors�� stores were already faded, indicating they had been soaked for too long.


    These clothes could still be worn butcked the appeal of new ones.


    Liang Yuan still took them all, not being picky.


    Until industrial production is restored, materials for clothing will be scarce and could be valuable.


    As he went further down, he felt the change in water pressure. Liang Yuan activated his superpower, adjusting the pressure in his internal organs to adapt to underwater survival.


    "Huh, this level is the cosmetics department."


    Seeing the abundance of cosmetics around him, Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh.


    In a survival situation, no one pays attention to these things.


    But once basic needs are met, clothes and cosmetics will definitely be valuable.


    Especially for women, in a world ruled by superpowers, strength is paramount.


    If women don��t awaken superpowers, it��s likely they would be reduced to using their appearance for favor.


    Makeup and beautiful clothes would then be highly sought after.


    Liang Yuan quickly entered a store called Dior. Honestly, he knew nothing about cosmetic brands.


    Many brands were in English, which he couldn��t differentiate.


    And as an office worker, his money went to mortgage payments, so he had little familiarity with such things.


    Even when his girlfriend asked for cosmetics, he just transferred the money.


    So he really didn��t understand cosmetics.


    But it didn��t matter, the high-end cosmetics he couldn��t afford before were now at his disposal.


    Disy counters were filled with various perfumes, lipsticks, and lotions, all casually packed into his inventory.


    Besides this store, there were others like Burberry and YSL.


    He looted them all, taking every sealed cosmetic product.


    Looting this floor took nearly half an hour.


    Most of the time was spent packing.


    "I used to think shopping was tiring, but it��s still tiring even when it��s free."


    Liang Yuan sighed,posed himself, and continued downstairs.


    This floor turned out to be full of jewelry shops!


    Brands like Chow Tai Fook and Lao Feng Xiang crowded the floor, with myriad gold ornaments soaking in the water, ignored by all.


    Liang Yuan��s exhaustion instantly vanished.


    Men seemed to have an innate fondness for gold.


    He began looting again, filling his inventory withrge amounts of gold.


    As the saying goes, in chaotic times, gold prevails, and in prosperous times, antiques do.

 Chapter 385 - 178 Cleaning the Underwater Area_2

    <h4>Chapter 385: Chapter 178 Cleaning the Underwater Area_2</h4>


    In the future, gold is likely to remain a hard currency.


    This item is resistant to corrosion, and its molecr structure is stable, making it valuable in research and other fields.


    Since ancient times, it has been an irreceable wealth.


    Liang Yuan figured that once everyone solved the basic needs, they would need a standard to measure the value of items for trading.


    Gold would likely be the currency unit again by then.


    With a satisfied smile, Liang Yuan was very pleased with the haul after scavenging thisyer of gold.


    He walked to the window and nced outside.


    Amidst the floodwaters, it was pitch ck; they were around the 6th-floor level.


    His Spiritual Power could already explore the depths of the water.


    On the submerged cement road, arge amount of silt had umted, and in the darkness, the shadows of gigantic creatures flickered by.


    Amidst the undercurrents, huge strands of seaweed and kelp-like nts swayed with the water flow.


    Vaguely, straight streetmps stood tall among them.


    This ce had already formed an environment simr to the deep sea.


    It was uncertain how many mutated monsters were lurking in the dark forest of water nts.


    Liang Yuan withdrew his Spiritual Power and did not continue probing the eerie underwater depths.


    That ce was a forbidden zone for humans, an area he couldn��t easily tread upon for now.


    He continued descending, heading downstairs.


    The lower three floors wererge supermarketplexes.


    Unfortunately, all the edible items had already been taken away.


    Apparently, during the initial flooding, Wang Weidong and others were not idle and moved the supplies out immediately.


    Only some perishable goods, now thoroughly soaked and spoiled, were left behind.


    However, items like shampoo,undry detergent, toothpaste, and toothbrushes were still on the shelves.


    Liang Yuan immediately switched to scavenging mode, quickly collecting supplies.


    After scouring these three supermarket floors, finding nothing usable in fresh goods or seafood sections,


    Liang Yuan decisively abandoned them and proceeded to the next floor.


    The penultimate floor housed sports equipment stores, with various sporting goods like ser balls and basketballs.


    Liang Yuan took everything without hesitation.


    The first floor had many car dealerships and showroom vehicles.


    Brands like BYD, Haval, NIO, Xiaomi...


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and directly stored all the cars in his inventory.


    Who knows, he might need their parts someday.


    After sweeping the entire building, his superpower energy was almost exhausted.


    Liang Yuan hurriedly returned.


    Upon resurfacing, he realized that more than half the day had passed.


    Returning to the 26th floor, Liang Yuan noticed that many of the residents who were previously resting on the ground had regained mobility.


    Though still somewhat weak, survivors from Henglong Building were spontaneously helping the residents of Meidu Garden.


    It was clear that Henglong Building survivors were trying hard to integrate into the Meidu Garden survivor group.


    The Meidu Garden survivors bore little resentment towards them, having learned from various Patrol Team Captains that these people were also oppressed by Wang Weidong��s gang.


    Seeing the cautious Henglong Building survivors trying to blend in, everyone seemed to see a reflection of their former selves.


    Sympathy grew within their hearts, making it easy to ept these poor souls.


    The Patrol Team Captains collected rice, mutant fish jerky, instant noodles, and other supplies from Yang Mei to distribute to the residents under their authority.


    With the help of Henglong Building survivors, they began cooking on the spot.


    Instantly, the whole building became lively, and under the warm glow of the Mutated Sunflowers, the scene appeared particrly cozy and peaceful.


    Many Henglong Building survivors, watching the rising cooking fire and hearing theughter and chatter of Meidu Garden residents, were momentarily dazed, as if transported back to the pre-flood days.


    When did such peaceful exchanges between people be their deepest longing?


    Under Wang Weidong��s rule, everyone lived in constant fear.


    Men feared saying the wrong thing and being beaten by the security team.


    Women were terrified of going out alone, always at risk of being dragged into a secluded spot and raped by strangers.


    Chatting andughing like this among strangers,


    was something they hadn��t experienced for half a year.


    Some emotionally fragile girls suddenly covered their faces and wept.


    One person��s tears quickly led others to cry.


    The men from Henglong Building also had red eyes.


    While cooking, Huang Han noticed the girl beside her crying and quickly said, "Hey, hey, why are you crying all of a sudden?"


    The girl, barely eighteen or neen, probably should have been in school but had dropped out early to work in a restaurant.


    Trapped in the building and subjected to inhuman torment, her fragile heart was now moved by the warmth, causing her to break into loud sobs.


    Huang Han hurriedly tried tofort her, but the girl clung to her, crying even harder, as if finding an outlet for her emotions.


    This left Huang Han somewhat at a loss, nervously ncing at an older middle-aged woman nearby.


    The middle-aged woman, wiping her tears, said, "Captain Huang, let her cry. We haven��t met such good people like you in so long."


    Huang Han was momentarily silent, beginning to understand their feelings.

 Chapter 386 - 178: Sweeping the Underwater Area_3

    <h4>Chapter 386: Chapter 178: Sweeping the Underwater Area_3</h4>


    Back when she was trapped in her home in building 76, she could hear the sound of people trying to break down the door every day.


    If the Golden Python hadn��t scared those people away several times, she couldn��t imagine what kind of tragic fate she would have faced.


    It wasn��t until Mr. Liang killed Liu Erlong and Wang Ze, those viins, and took control of building 76 that she truly understood the importance of peace and order.


    Thinking of this, she looked around and suddenly saw Liang Yuan, who had just returned, and couldn��t help but smile.


    "Actually, the one you should be grateful to is him."


    The middle-aged woman and the young waitress instinctively looked up and followed her gaze.


    "Who is he?"


    "Mr. Liang, Mr. Liang Yuan," Huang Han said.


    There was a hint of admiration and respect in her expression.


    "If it weren��t for him, I and all of us might be living worse lives than you."


    "You had plenty of supplies to eat in Henglong Building, but at that time, we hadpletely run out of food and were at risk of being bullied to death by viins."


    "It was Mr. Liang who rescued us from that dire situation."


    "I will never forget the day he knocked on my door, saw me for the first time, and noticed my fear. It wasn��t a threat; it was concern."


    Huang Han smiled, reminiscing about the past, feeling like it had been a long time.


    Beside her, Wu Ying, Wang An, and others also showed expressions of remembrance.


    Reflecting on their past selvespared to their current lives was truly a drastic change.


    Simr scenes repeatedly urred among the survivors of Meidu Garden and Henglong Building.


    In the midst of it, Liang Yuan��s image was solidified among all the survivors of Henglong Building.


    His prestige was also continuously elevated amidst the praise from the residents of Meidu Garden.


    Liang Yuan naturally didn��t care about these things; he bypassed the crowd and quickly returned to the shop where Yang Mei and the others were located.


    Yang Mei��s body hadpletely recovered.


    After all, she had awakened her mutant ability, making her constitution surpass that of ordinary people and allowing her to break down toxins faster.


    "Little brother, you��re back! Are you hungry? I made some food."


    She said this while pulling Liang Yuan into the shop.


    On the table, several dishes were already set, including sauerkraut fish, ham and scrambled eggs, stir-fried peanuts, and cold wood ear fungus sd.


    The rice was steaming hot as well.


    Liang Yuan was surprised and immediately noticed Dong Jie pressing his hands against the rice cooker, powering it.


    Beside them, the induction cooker had just stopped working and was still steaming.


    Clearly, the little guy was being used as a power source.


    "Xiaojie,e over and eat; you��ve worked hard. By the way, why is there sauerkraut fish?"


    Liang Yuan asked with a smile.


    Yang Mei alsoughed and said, "We found some pepper on the 24th floor before. We used to eat grilled fish and braised fish a lot. I thought you��d be tired of them, so I made this sauerkraut fish to change things up; give it a try."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "When you cook, I don��t even need to taste it to know it��s delicious."


    Yang Mei��s eyes immediately turned into crescent moons as she smiled.


    She called Dong Yan, Dong Jie, Ding Yan, Zhao Kai, and Liu Feifei toe over and eat together.


    Zhao Kai still wanted to be polite, but Liang Yuan directly said, "Go and bring Dr. Yang, Shi Haizhu, and Gu Feng as well."


    Zhao Kai then stopped being polite and went to call them.


    This time, they didn��t call Old Ma, Cai Zhi, and others.


    Firstly, because their constitution was weak and hadn��t fully recovered, so they could only eat light food.


    Secondly, the ones gathered here were those who had contributed this time.


    This meal was also a way to reward everyone.


    "Mr. Liang, I heard from Zhao Kai that the raft is still there?"


    At the dinner table, Yang Shenmin ate a bite of rice and quickly asked the most crucial question.


    Liang Yuan nodded and smiled, "Yes, it��s still there. When I came back, I noticed the raft wasn��t damaged, so I hid it."


    Yang Shenmin sighed with relief and smiled broadly, "As long as it��s still there, that��s good. Otherwise, we��d have to expend a lot of effort to make another one."


    "Making another one wouldn��t be a big deal," Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but say.


    Yang Shenmin was speechless and said, "Do you think making a raft is easy? Moreover, do you know how much time we��d waste in between?"


    "Now, with the current water level, there are giant octopus monsters appearing that are several meters long. As the water level rises, who knows what other monsters will appear? How will we cope?"


    Yang Shenmin had a clearer perspective; he knew the mutated creatures in the water would only be stronger as time went on.


    Staying in the building would definitely lead to death.


    The only option was to go to higher mountains.


    Shi Haizhu hadn��t thought about it so much and blurted out, "With Mr. Liang, what does it matter if there are octopus monsters, right, Mr. Liang?"


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but smile and said, "Dr. Yang is right; we should reach Yangshan as soon as possible."


    "Firstly, the mutant creatures in the floodwaters will be stronger, and secondly, I worry that there won��t be much vacant space left in Yangshan."


    "If we get there early, there might still be space, and thepetition won��t be as fierce."


    Yang Shenmin kept nodding, "Mr. Liang is right; this is very important too. Yangshan isn��t a particrly high mountain. Strictly speaking, it can only be considered a hill, with limited living space."


    "I��ve been to Yangshan before; there are vi areas and other neighborhoods nearby. Although the poption density is not high, there are definitely a lot of people, and there are local vigers at the foot of the mountain."


    "These people will definitely move up the mountain early to upy favorable positions."


    "It��s better for us to reach there as soon as possible."


    Ding Yan and others nodded in agreement with this idea.


    Liang Yuan also smiled and said, "Tomorrow, we��ll see how everyone is recovering. I��ll have Old Ma and Cai Zhi check the raft. If there are no issues, we��ll leave as soon as possible."


    "Great, then to wish us a smooth journey ahead, I propose a toast."


    Zhao Kai suddenly took out a few bottles of beer from behind him andughed.


    Ding Yan eximed with joy, "Where did the beere from?"


    Zhao Kaiughed and said, "Found them in the restaurants downstairs. I chilled them a bit,e and try."


    Shi Haizhu was thrilled, "I didn��t expect to be able to drink at this time. Zhao Kai, your frost superpower is really useful; drinking this is so refreshing."


    Everyone burst intoughter, enjoying the meal happily.

 Chapter 387 - 179: Yang Mei’s Request, The Message Inside the Walkie-Talkie

    <h4>Chapter 387: Chapter 179: Yang Mei��s Request, The Message Inside the Walkie-Talkie</h4>


    After dinner, everyone was ready to find a ce to rest.


    Upstairs at the Henglong Grand Hotel naturally became the first choice.


    Liang Yuan took Yang Mei and chose a presidential suite.


    After a busy day, Liang Yuan, with a constitution of 21.8, didn��t feel tired and still looked energetic.


    Yang Mei grabbed some clothes and said, "Little brother, I��ll go freshen up first."


    Liang Yuan looked up and saw she was holding a set of ck lingerie, and couldn��t help but smile knowingly.


    "Let me scrub your back."


    Yang Mei��s eyes shed seductively, and she shyly entered the bathroom.


    There was certainly no shower, as the water supply had stopped long ago.


    But the presidential suite had a bathtub, and it was already filled with warm water.


    This warm water was stored earlier by Liang Yuan, collected from previously boiled rainwater and stored in his item inventory.


    When needed, he just took it out, and it was still warm, very convenient.


    Ssh, ssh.


    Yang Mei��s long, slender, and fair legs dipped into the water, her whole body submerged, leaving only her head above water.


    Her ck hair floated on the water��s surface, and her milky white skin reflected in the clear water, looking as beautiful as a white lotus.


    Liang Yuan walked in, felt his heart heat up, and quickly joined her in the bathtub.


    The water rippled, and amidst Yang Mei��s exmation, he embraced her.


    Yang Mei looked shy, even though she had opened herself to him many times, she still felt shy like a maiden.


    Liang Yuan loved her deceptive shyness.


    After some tender moments, Yang Mei asked, "Little brother, I have something to ask you."


    Liang Yuan was surprised; Yang Mei rarely asked him for anything. She had always been verypliant.


    He smiled and said, "Between us, there��s no need to talk about asking. Just say it, what is it?"


    Yang Mei was delighted and looked at him warmly.


    She leaned against his chest and said, "I haven��t mentioned this before, but my family is actually from Meishan Vige."


    "Years ago, when the government requisitionednd, my family got relocated, got a few houses, and received a few million inpensation, but our ancestral home remained untouched."


    "My parents asionally go back to the ancestral home because my grandparents still live there."


    "When we go to Yangshan, can you apany me to visit Meishan?"


    Liang Yuan raised his eyebrow and said, "I didn��t expect you to be so wealthy, a few million inpensation, houses, and you still have your ancestral home?"


    Yang Mei giggled while covering her mouth, "Oh, I��m not really wealthy. It��s not money I earned; it��s because our ancestors chose the right ce and benefited from policies."


    "Besides, all the money is with my parents, not with me."


    "Your family only has you, right? So in your parents�� hands, it��s basically in yours?" Liang Yuanughed.


    Yang Mei shook her head, "No, our parents are very strict with money. Thepensation money would never go directly to children; they fear it will be misused."


    "My father favors boys, so when I married Li Zhiqiang, it was a Bing Family marriage."


    "My dad said that if I have two children, one of them must carry our family name for him to give the money to our children. Otherwise, before he dies, he��ll spend it all, saying he won��t leave it for an outsider."


    She showed some resentment as she spoke.


    Liang Yuan pinched her cheek andughed, "Alright, don��t be mad; now money is just paper, food is the most important."


    "Hmm, I wonder how my parents are doing."


    Despite her anger, she worried about her biased parents�� safety when talking about food.


    Liang Yuan asked, "Is your ancestral home at the foot of the mountain?"


    "Yes, Meishan Vige is at the foot of Meishan, many families live there."


    "The government intended to develop Meishan Ecological Tourism Area, without touching old buildings, actually paying to maintain them."


    "Do you know why my name is Yang Mei?"


    Liang Yuanughed, "Could it be because of Meishan?"


    Yang Meiughed, "Yes, Meishan yields Yang Mei fruits, my mom was giving birth to me during its harvest season in June, so they named me Yang Mei."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Thank goodness your surname is Yang; if it were Ma and born in winter, would it be Ma Dongmei?"


    "Ha... haha, you��re so annoying."


    Yang Mei couldn��t help butugh at his joke.


    The atmosphere in the bathroom instantly became cheerful.


    Liang Yuan then asked, "Typically, houses at the foot of the mountain might be flooded too?"


    "Hmm, I wonder if my grandparents managed to escape."


    "When cell phones still had signals, I called my parents, they all moved to the ancestral home to care for my grandparents."


    "With them there, they must have thought about moving to higher ground."


    "I still worry about them."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Alright, once we��re at Yangshan, we��ll go visit Meishan."


    "Thank you, little brother, you��re so good to me."


    Yang Mei was moved and kissed him.


    Liang Yuan pinched her firm buttocks andughed, "So how will you repay me?"


    Yang Mei blushed, gave him a seductive look, and shyly said, "Lie down."


    Liang Yuan was puzzled and then saw Yang Mei turn around.


    She blushed but imitated the women in movies, kneeling in the bathtub, lifting his legs while also lifting her chest.


    Liang Yuan was stunned and then widened his eyes, "Sister Mei, you..."


    Yang Mei, embarrassed, said, "Don��t speak."

 Chapter 388 - 179 Yang Mei’s Request, The Message in the Walkie-Talkie_2

    <h4>Chapter 388: Chapter 179 Yang Mei��s Request, The Message in the Walkie-Talkie_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan��s eyes showed excitement.


    ��������


    The next morning, Liang Yuan got up and ate breakfast.


    He was very satisfied with Yang Mei��s performancest night.


    Sure enough, after awakening the superpower, Sister Mei��s constitution greatly improved.


    Not only did she endure the first battle to the end, she even had the strength to start a second battle.


    Butter she still couldn��t make it, her physical strength needs to be enhanced.


    By the end, Sister Mei could only beg for mercy.


    After breakfast, he hadn��t prepared to go out yet when he saw Zhao Kai hurriedly rushing over.


    "Brother Liang, are you here? Brother Liang!"


    Liang Yuan saw his anxious expression, frowned and walked out, asking, "What��s so urgent?"


    Zhao Kai immediately took out the walkie-talkie and said, "Found that superpower user with the surname Zhou."


    Liang Yuan was stunned and said, "What?"


    "It��s the superpower user with the surname Zhou in Wang Weidong��s team. We heard him talking from the walkie-talkie."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but feel suspicious.


    The one with the surname Zhou was supposed to have worn the flying wing suit and glided to the building in the residential area hundreds of meters away, wasn��t he?


    He immediately took over the walkie-talkie.


    With the sound of electric currents, a voice came through.


    "Please release Brother Zhou, I��m begging you, Brother Zhou is actually the owner of themunity, I��m not lying to you."


    "Nonsense, I��ve never seen this person in themunity."


    "It��s true, it��s true, he is a tenant in ourmunity, working as a security guard in Henglong Building."


    "Believe me, when he wakes up, he will surely exin everything clearly. Please don��t kill him, I��m begging you."


    Someone was whispering on the walkie-talkie.


    "A security guard at Henglong Building?"


    "He is indeed wearing a security uniform. Brother Ming, should we inform Brother Hua?"


    "Yes, Brother Ming, Brother Hua has long wanted to go to Henglong Building across the street, we don��t have much food here."


    "There��s surely no shortage of food in Henglong Building. If we can get in, we might get a lot of food."


    "Wasn��t there a raft that approached the building a few days ago? That group is also in Henglong Building, maybe they��ve already seized a lot of things. If we want to go, we better hurry."


    "Yes, we need food to get on the ind."


    "Better inform Brother Hua about this."


    "Hey, Brother Ming, this bastard has a walkie-talkie on him and it��s turned on!"


    "Damn, turn it off quickly!"


    "Beep����"


    A shrill current sound rang out, the walkie-talkie on the other side had been turned off.


    After listening, Liang Yuan��s expression remained unchanged, he quickly asked, "Zhao Kai, when was this walkie-talkie turned on?"


    "Just recently, it was definitely turned on deliberately, Wu Ying and the others were the first to discover it. They didn��t dare to talk nonsense in it, so they hurried to find me."


    "I also came to find you immediately."


    These walkie-talkies were searched out by Liang Yuan from Wang Weidong��s security team.


    He distributed the walkie-talkies to all patrol team leaders for easymunication.


    Some of the walkie-talkies had run out of battery and were thrown in the presidential suite by Wang Weidong.


    Liang Yuan had collected them all and asked Dong Jie to help recharge them, now they were all fully charged.


    "It seems Zhou Ye took a walkie-talkie with him when he escaped."


    "Looks like he��s reached the opposite residential building but seems to have run into trouble."


    Liang Yuan spected that although Zhou Ye had escaped to the opposite building, he was discovered by the superpower users over there and got captured.


    He wondered whether Zhou Ye or the woman pleading for Zhou Ye had turned on the walkie-talkie.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "Brother Liang, this group seems to be targeting Henglong Building. If we leave directly, will they do something like Qin Jing did, killing and discarding corpses to attract monsters to attack us?"


    This possibility isn��t off the table. From their conversation, it was clear they weren��t good people.


    "Zhou Ye deliberately turned on the walkie-talkie, probably wanting us to hear their ns for Henglong Building, trying to provoke a conflict between us and them."


    Liang Yuan spoke slowly, he had already guessed Zhou Ye��s intention.


    This is an open scheme, even if Liang Yuan didn��t want to take action, the other side wouldn��t care and would secretly plot harm against them.


    "By the way, what did they mention about some ind? What is that?"


    Liang Yuan suddenly thought of something and immediately asked Zhao Kai.


    Zhao Kai also looked puzzled, shaking his head, "Never heard of any ind around here."


    Liang Yuan said solemnly, "It shouldn��t be an actual ind, but a hillside submerged by water forming an ind."


    "But I don��t remember any hillside around here, can you think of any nearby hills?"


    Zhao Kai scratched his head, "Brother Liang, you know Xiaoman and I only came here for school, I��m not very familiar with this area."


    Liang Yuan rubbed his chin and said, "Alright, go find the team leaders and notify Dr. Yang, we need to discuss this."


    "Okay, I��ll go find them now."


    After Zhao Kai left, Liang Yuan returned to the bedroom and woke up Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei is a local and might know about any hills in this area.


    If there��s an unremarkable hill not shorter than Yangshan, Liang Yuan would actually prefer going to that hill.


    Yangshan and Meishan are well-known in Linjiang City, surely many people have thought about settling there.


    There would definitely be conflicts, and wanting to settle in Yangshan might require a tough fight.


    But if it��s an unknown hill, upying it might be much easier.


    "Sister Mei, do you know if there��s any hill near Henglong Building?"

 Chapter 389 - 179 Yang Mei’s Request, Message Within the Walkie-Talkie_3

    <h4>Chapter 389: Chapter 179 Yang Mei��s Request, Message Within the Walkie-Talkie_3</h4>


    Yang Meizily stretched, the silky chiffon quilt sliding off, revealing her proud figure.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but step forward and kiss her, causing Yang Mei to giggle and quickly push his face away from her chest.


    "Stop it, it tickles."


    Liang Yuanughed and said, "Teasing me so early in the morning, be careful or you won��t be able to get out of bed today."


    Yang Mei stuck out her tongue and quickly put on clothes, saying, "How can there be mountains near Henglong Building? I don��t remember any mountains around here."


    She was a frequent visitor of Henglong Building, oftening here to shop with her girlfriends every few days.


    She had never noticed anyrge mountains nearby.


    Liang Yuan was puzzled, and said, "Is there really none?"


    Yang Mei couldn��t help but say, "Don��t you have a map?"


    Her words made Liang Yuan p his forehead, almost forgetting about it.


    He then said, "Finish getting dressed,e out for breakfastter, I made breakfast for you."


    Without waiting for Yang Mei��s response, he rushed to the hall and retrieved the map from the items section.


    The paper map showed Linjiang City��s original map.


    It depicted Linjiang City��s various roads, rivers, terrains, and so on.


    Liang Yuan quickly searched for the location of Henglong Building, examining if there were any mountains around.


    Soon, Zhao Kai, Ding Yan, Yang Shenmin, Old Ma, Cai Zhi, and others arrived one after another.


    Liang Yuan looked up and greeted everyone, saying, "Zhao Kai, you exin the situation."


    Zhao Kai said, "I��ve already mentioned it on the way here."


    Ding Yan walked to Liang Yuan��s side, saw the map, and immediately started looking, saying, "Have you found it?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head and frowned, saying, "No, I haven��t seen it."


    "Could it be some kind of mound that��s not considered a mountain?" Ding Yan spected.


    Ma Guocai couldn��t help but say, "Stop looking, Liang Yuan. I��ve lived here for so many years and have never seen any mountains nearby. Could it be that the people in the building opposite said this deliberately to attract our attention and deceive us to go find them?"


    After Ma Guocai spoke, Yang Shenmin also couldn��t help but say, "Old Ma��s point is possible, Mr. Liang. The people are hundreds of meters from Henglong Building, it��s not easy for them toe over."


    "They��re likely trying to lure us over and seize our raft."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, he had considered this possibility.


    "But if we ignore these people and leave directly by the raft, will these bastards mimic Wang Weidong��s group, kill and discard bodies, using human blood to attract the deep-water monsters in the flood to attack us?" Song Wen couldn��t help but say.


    Her words made everyone frown.


    Ding Yan��s eyes shed with anger and said, "So troublesome, let��s kill them, capture them, and eliminate all these issues."


    Liang Yuan got up, walked to the window, and looked out for a while.


    Suddenly, heughed and said, "It��s not thatplicated. When we leave, from where we leave, how can they guess?"


    "Ignore their plots, we��ll follow the original n, rest well, then prepare to leave the building."


    "When the timees, we��ll choose a random time to depart, going from the north side of the building, they shouldn��t be able to see."


    "By the time they notice, we��ll be far gone, even if they want to imitate Qin Jing, killing and attracting monsters, it will be toote."


    His words suddenly made everyone realize.


    Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but smile and said, "We really were overthinking. Indeed, when we leave, from where we leave, it��s entirely our decision, how can they guess? Find it?"


    Old Ma alsoughed and said, "So they made up the story about the ind to lure us over, worried that we might ignore them and leave directly."


    Everyone realized this, they couldn��t help butugh, feeling relieved.


    Zhao Kai said, "I looked at everyone today, they seem to have mostly recovered."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "That��s good, so, time is limited, we��ll depart from the north side at noon, everyone get ready."


    "Okay, I��ll notify everyone now."


    Everyone split up to notify their respective teams.


    Liang Yuan lowered his head again to look at the map, but still couldn��t find any mountains nearby.


    "It appears they really fabricated the story to lure us."


    Liang Yuan finally shook his head and gave up on finding the mountains on the map.


    This map was already a detailed map of Linjiang City, all the roads were marked. If there was a mountain nearby, it would definitely be marked.


    Since he couldn��t find it, it must not exist.


    He put away the map and thought for a moment, then opened his phone.


    His phone had already downloaded an offline map.


    Even without inte, he could view the terrain.


    After another examination, confirming there were no mountains nearby, he put away his phone and gave up.


    Longming Garden, Building 4, Apartment 3201.


    A group of people gathered at therge floor-to-ceiling window. A middle-aged man was holding binocrs, looking out at Henglong Building hundreds of meters away.


    Behind him, Zhou Ye stood bound tightly.


    Next to him was a middle-aged woman, looking anxious, frequently ncing at a young man sitting on the sofa.


    The young man, not yet thirty, wore a blue shirt and ck cropped pants, his expression calm.


    The middle-aged man with binocrs couldn��t help but turn around and say, "Brother Hua, it��s been a long time, there��s no movement on the other side, would they not have heard our words?"


    Even though he was older than the young man, he called him Brother Hua, without any difort on his face.


    Li Qinghua��s expression remained calm, ustomed to such addresses, and said, "Continue monitoring, Guan Meijuan, turn on the walkie-talkie, repeat what we said earlier, you guys, assist her."


    Everyone hurried to help the woman named Guan Meijuan.


    Guan Meijuan pressed the walkie-talkie button and shouted again, "Please, let Brother Zhou go..."

 Chapter 390 - 180 Space Ability User

    <h4>Chapter 390: Chapter 180 Space Ability User</h4>


    Li Qinghua stood up, ignoring the situation around him, and walked to the window: "Give me the binocrs."


    Zhou Qingming handed the binocrs to Li Qinghua.


    Li Qinghua took the binocrs and carefully observed the Henglong Building: "From our position, the angle is like this. If they don��t fall for it, there��s a ny percent chance they��ll approach from the north."


    "Old Zhou, how��s the rafting along?"


    "Everything is ready."


    "Good, tell everyone who has awakened to prepare. We��re getting ready to cross the road to Henglong Building."


    "Now?" Zhou Qingming was taken aback and couldn��t help but ask.


    Li Qinghua��s lips curled up: "The purpose of rmingly exposing ourselves has been achieved. If I were them, I would leave immediately."


    "They know we have our eyes on them, so they definitely won��t leave from our direction. They will certainly head north; therefore, they will certainly pass by that ind."


    At this point, he smiled: "With that group scouting the way, I really want to see what the situation with that suddenly appeared ind is!"


    "Alright, I��ll arrange it now." Zhou Qingming nodded.


    Then he quickly went to arrange his men.


    Li Qinghua turned his head and looked at Zhou Ye: "Have you decided? If you follow me, you might still have a chance to find your wife and daughter."


    "Otherwise, with just your [Super Vision] superpower, it��s only slightly better than an average person��s eyesight, what��s the use?"


    Zhou Ye��s expression fluctuated, and the woman beside him also persuaded: "Brother Zhou, we��re neighbors from across the door. With this big flood, it��s hard to move around. If you want to go back to your hometown to find your wife and child, it appears to be a slim hope."


    "The most urgent thing is to survive."


    "Brother Hua has space abilities. His superpower can preserve food. Following him, we have a chance to survive."


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Ye was somewhat doubtful and looked up at Li Qinghua: "Space abilities? Are you a Space Ability User?"


    Li Qinghua smiled. With a light touch, the space in the void slightly twisted and quickly expanded into something like a space bubble.


    He smiled and said: "This is space. In the space I create, I can absolutely control any matter within it."


    He took out a piece of bread and casually threw it into the space bubble: "The reason materials rot and deteriorate is because the air is full of microorganisms. They breed within the food, eventually causing it to rot."


    "But in the air bubble I create, no microorganisms exist. Food here can be perfectly preserved indefinitely."


    "How about it? Any questions?"


    Zhou Ye was shocked in his heart. This kind of superpower was thousands of times more practical than Wang Weidong��s [Phantom] superpower.


    Back when he was following Wang Weidong, he saw with his own eyes that the food around Wang Weidong kept rotting and deteriorating, batch after batch.


    Especially fruits, which rotted early on.


    Later, they couldn��t even preserve things like rice, flour, bread, and cakes.


    In the end, all that was left were arge number of vacuum-sealed snacks and instant noodles.


    Zhou Ye took a deep breath, follow or not?


    The strength of Brother Hua in front of him, both in abilities and intellect, was far superior to Wang Weidong��s group.


    He immediately said: "Alright, I��m willing to join you."


    Li Qinghuaughed: "Very well. Then tell me, who are those people? What superpowers do they have, and how much supplies does Wang Weidong have on hand?"


    The ropes binding Zhou Ye were untied by someone.


    His expression turned serious: "As for the supplies, Wang Weidong kept them very well hidden. Even we, the other superpower users, don��t know."


    "But based on my estimates, he should have a lot of supplies."


    "Back at Henglong Building, he would only provide a portion of the supplies to the security team. The others wouldn��t get any. They had to go out and find valuable things for him in order to get some snacks or instant noodles from him."


    "But the supermarket under Henglong Building has a lot of snacks. He hasn��t given out much in the past six months. I estimate there��s at least half left."


    "Some of it is in the hands of his brother, Wang Weijun. We only have a small portion of food."


    Li Qinghua nodded slightly: "That matches my expectations. It seems the supplies in Henglong Building should fall into the hands of this Liang fellow you mentioned."


    "Tell me about this Liang fellow��s group."


    Zhou Ye recalled, his expression somewhat serious: "There are quite a few of them, five people in total. Liang should be a master at Spiritual Attacks, and his strength is also above average."


    The woman next to them was shocked: "What do you mean? Good at spiritual attacks, why would his strength also be above average?"


    Zhou Ye shook his head: "I don��t know either, but from my observation, his strength is not inferior to the ordinary Strength-type Ability User."


    The woman found it unbelievable: "Could it be that he possesses both abilities?"


    Li Qinghua showed a thoughtful expression: "The symphony of life evolution has begun. All kinds of evolution can happen. It��s not impossible for someone to awaken two abilities."


    "It looks like we need to focus on this Liang fellow. Does he have any other special characteristics?"


    Zhou Ye thought about it and said: "He��s very cautious. I don��t know how Qin Jing tricked them into working together to attack Henglong Hotel and deal with Wang Weidong."


    "But I can see that Qin Jing deceived them, and Liang Yuan didn��t truly trust her."


    "When I left, Qin Jing was probably already killed by him."

 Chapter 391 - 180 Space Ability User_2

    <h4>Chapter 391: Chapter 180 Space Ability User_2</h4>


    Li Qinghua squinted his eyes and asked, "This Qin Jing, is she very beautiful?"


    "Very beautiful."


    "Is she a powerful superpower user?"


    "Yes, she is considered powerful. Among everyone on Wang Weidong��s side, apart from Wang Weidong, no one else can withstand her Ring of Fury."


    Li Qinghua��s expression revealed a trace of astonishment. "A beauty and a highlybat-capable superpower user��yet this person didn��t show any pity and killed her directly?"


    Zhou Ye nodded. "He didn��t attempt to persuade her to surrender. Even when I expressed that I wasn��tpletely allied with Wang Weidong and his men, he still didn��t care."


    "Ruthless and cautious," Li Qinghuamented, feeling a bit more wary in his heart.


    Such a person is the most difficult to deal with, especially since the other party specializes in Spiritual Power attacks.


    Although his Space Superpower can also resist Spiritual Power attacks, if the other partyunches a surprise attack, he might not be able to react in time.


    The critical thing is that this person is so cautious that counterattacking through an ambush would also be quite challenging.


    These thoughts shed through his mind.


    He then asked, "What about the other people in his team?"


    Zhou Ye replied, "There is a woman, I can��t quite tell if she is a Strength-type superpower user. When she attacks, a faint light envelops her entire body, giving her fists and kicks extremely strong explosive power."


    "Even if she is a Strength-type superpower user, direct confrontation would still be somewhat strenuous."


    "There��s another woman; I haven��t seen her make a move, but people who get close to her often seem to get disoriented inexplicably."


    "I guess that woman is also a Spirit Ability User, with abilities probably involving distorting a person��s sense of direction or something like that."


    "Then there��s a man who can turn to stone, with very high Defense Power, immune to knife and sword attacks."


    "And another man, I haven��t seen him make a move; he stayed on the sidelines the whole time, so I don��t know what his superpower is."


    "Moreover, their group should have dozens of people. There are still many left downstairs, and I��m not sure if there are other superpower users among them."


    Zhou Ye shared all the clues he knew.


    Li Qinghua��s frown deepened after listening.


    "Dozens of people..."


    A woman nearby couldn��t help but say, "How could there be so many people? They can��t all be superpower users, right?"


    Zhou Ye shook his head. "I don��t know. I didn��t dare to go down, just inferred it from their conversations."


    The woman looked to Li Qinghua and asked, "Brother Hua..."


    Li Qinghua said, "He is probably a saintly type who wants to ensure everyone survives. Hah, how naive."


    Then he smiled, "But such people can be exploited to break through their defenses."


    The woman��s eyes lit up as well. "A saintly man? That��ll be easy then; people like that are easy to manipte."


    Zhou Ye opened his mouth and said, "That person doesn��t look like a saint..."


    Li Qinghua waved his hand. "We��ll find out soon enough."


    As they spoke, Zhou Qingming soon returned.


    "Brother Hua, the raft is ready."


    Li Qinghua nodded slightly. "This time, you and Zhou Yee with me. Sister Wan, you stay here and keep things in order."


    The woman nodded, then couldn��t help but ask, "Brother Hua, be careful."


    Li Qinghua smiled. "Don��t worry, I know what I��m doing. With Old Zhou around, there won��t be any problems."


    "You, on the other hand, be careful and don��t let anyone below find out I��m not here."


    Sister Wanughed. "Don��t you know my ability? I just have to wear your face, and no one will dare to mess around."


    As she spoke, she stepped forward, her face rapidly changing shape. In the blink of an eye, she transformed from the earlier woman��s appearance into Li Qinghua��s model.


    Not only her face changed, but her height as well!


    Li Qinghua couldn��t help butugh. "Alright then, let��s go. Old Zhou, Zhou Ye, follow me."


    He said this, and the three of them, with a few henchmen, quickly went downstairs.


    When they got downstairs, a simple raft made of stic sheets, wood, and steel pipes was already on the water.


    Li Qinghua leaped onto the raft easily.


    Zhou Qingming and Zhou Ye quickly followed him.


    Two other underlings also got on, each picking up a paddle to row.


    Zhou Qingming said, "Row towards the north side of the Henglong Building."


    "Yes, Brother Ming."


    The two henchmen quickly answered.


    Heavy rain poured relentlessly, yet it strangely paused above their heads.


    They rowed several hundred meters, with Zhou Ye staring intently beneath the water surface, vignt against potential mutant creatures.


    Fortunately, in the short span of several hundred meters, no terrifying mutant creatures appeared.


    Before long, they had rowed to the north side of Henglong Building. The two henchmen stopped and simultaneously dropped cement bricks on both sides of the raft to anchor it.


    Li Qinghua looked towards the north side of the Henglong Building and suddenlyughed.


    "What did I say? They will indeed take the north side exit."


    They all looked and sure enough, about a hundred meters away, there were three rafts docked at the north side of the Henglong Building.


    People were already boarding the rafts.


    From their distance, it was easy to see.


    Zhou Qingming looked at Li Qinghua and said, "At this distance, won��t they discover us?"


    Li Qinghua thought for a moment and said, "Don��t worry, leave it to me."


    He waved his hand, and suddenly the surrounding space became slightly blurred.


    In the torrential rain, their raft was almost invisible.


    Over at the Henglong Building, the northern windows had already been smashed open.


    Liang Yuan, apanied by Yang Mei, Song Wen, Ding Yan, and others, had already boarded the raft.


    Others were lined up, boarding the rafts one after the other.


    The original survivors of the Henglong Building also followed.


    Though a few were lost when the rafts were attacked by mutant octopuses, their numbers hadn��t decreased. If anything, they had increased, making the three rafts seem crowded.


    Despite the congestion, no one chose to stay in the Henglong Building.


    All the food had been taken by Liang Yuan; even the boards and wooden furniture were gone.


    To stay in the empty building was to starve.


    So, whether willingly or not, everyone had to leave with Liang Yuan and his group.


    "Brother Liang, everyone is on board," Zhao Kai shouted from the lower level of the raft.


    Liang Yuan nodded then said to Dong Yan, "Notify everyone to prepare for departure."


    Dong Yan immediatelymunicated this through the Spiritual Link to Old Ma, Cai Zhi, and others.


    "Prepare to depart!"


    Old Ma, standing on the lookout on the second level, waved his hand.


    Down below, Cai Zhi checked the wind direction. Finding it against them, he didn��t hoist the sail but raised his left hand, signaling each team to start the propellers!


    Buzz!


    As the battery switches were turned on, the propellers whirred, churning the floodwaters, and the leading raft began to move slowly.


    Dragging the other two rafts, they quickly started to gain speed.


    Amid the wind and rain, the three rafts began their journey through the floodwaters.


    In the indistinct space, Zhou Ye��s Super Vision saw this scene and quickly alerted, "They��ve started moving."


    Sitting on the raft, Li Qinghua immediately opened his eyes and said, "Follow them."


    He waved his hand, and the surrounding space seemed to return to normal.


    The henchmen quickly began rowing.


    Although their raft was small and rowing speed wasn��t slow,pared to Liang Yuan��s electric propellers, they were much slower.


    In just five or six minutes, the gap had widened by 300 to 400 meters.


    Li Qinghua frowned, "Did you not eat? Faster."


    Zhou Qingming also felt helpless, having calcted everything but not considering their outdated transportation.


    He couldn��t help but say, "Something��s not right, Brother Hua. They have three rafts and so many people; how can they be this fast?"


    Zhou Ye scanned the water with his Super Vision and immediately noticed, "Their raft��s water is churning violently; there must be a power device attached."


    Li Qinghua rubbed his forehead, feeling quite helpless. "Let��s all pitch in. At this rate, we won��t even be able to catch up, let alone use them as scouts."


    Zhou Qingming smiled wryly and, having no other choice, picked up a wooden nk along with the others to use as an oar, all rowing together.

 Chapter 392 - 181: The Island That Shouldn’t Exist

    <h4>Chapter 392: Chapter 181: The Ind That Shouldn��t Exist</h4>


    Zhou Ye was encountering this situation for the first time, and could only transform into aborer, helping to paddle.


    With five people working together, the speed of the raft increased significantly.


    Although they were all superpower users, paddling, such a high-intensity physical activity, couldn��t be sustained for long even with their constitution.


    After all, none of them were superpower users known for their physical strength.


    Zhou Qingming couldn��t help but say, "Brother Hua, this can��t go on."


    Li Qinghua also looked up helplessly, watching as Liang Yuan and the others ahead became fist-sized in view.


    "Hold on a bit longer, that ind isn��t far."


    Zhou Qingming gritted his teeth and nodded upon hearing this, and they continued paddling.


    Approximately two minutester, Zhou Ye, under his super vision, suddenly showed delight: "They slowed down!"


    Li Qinghua also broke into a smile: "It seems they��ve already spotted the ind."


    "Quick, follow them and see if they��vended."


    They continued paddling, and sure enough, after another few hundred meters, they saw a small ind floating on the flood ahead.


    The ind wasn��t veryrge, estimated to be about the size of two football fields, covered with green weeds and trees.


    The trees were very short, none particrly tall.


    There were no man-made structures on it, and from afar, it indeed looked like a small mound, about fifty to sixty meters above the water surface.


    It floated quietly on the water, with the nearest tall building over a thousand meters away.


    On the raft, Liang Yuan and the others were staring at the ind in shock.


    He turned to Yang Mei beside him, asking, "Sister Mei, didn��t you say there were no mountains nearby? Where did this mountaine from?"


    Yang Mei also looked bewildered, shaking her head: "Impossible, I don��t remember any mountain here. Where is this?"


    Without clearndmarks nearby, no one knew where they were.


    Old Ma and others also looked surprised. Old Ma turned back to Liang Yuan, saying, "It��s strange. How could there be a mountain here? And at this height, I really can��t recall it."


    "Anyone got a map? Who brought a map?" Yang Shenmin shouted hurriedly.


    Liang Yuan had already taken out a map, saying, "Come over and take a look. I��ve studied this area near Henglong Building at least ten times, and never found any mound."


    Ding Yan and others gathered around, widening their eyes to look for it on the map.


    But after several searches, they found no sign of any mound in the vicinity.


    "Could the height be too low to be marked on the map?" Old Ma couldn��t help but say.


    Ding Yan frowned: "This height is much taller than an ordinary 32-story building. How could it not be noted on the map?"


    "How about we go take a look? There are many green nts up there, maybe there will be mutated fruits." Song Wen couldn��t help but speak.


    Seeing the lush greenery made her feel a special closeness, prompting her to speak.


    Liang Yuan nced at her, understanding her meaning naturally.


    Zhao Kai and others revealed an excited look upon hearing about the mutated fruits.


    Especially Old Ma, Cai Zhi, and others who had been following Liang Yuan for so long without awakening any mutant ability. It��s surely a lie to say they weren��t anxious.


    If there was a possibility of finding mutated fruits, they would certainly be excited.


    Not just them, even Wu Ying, Wang An, Huang Han, Zhang Peng, Wen Lili, and other patrol members began to look forward to it.


    But none of them spoke up, instead looking expectantly at Liang Yuan.


    They knew well that Liang Yuan was the one who would decide whether tond on the ind.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan frowned slightly, saying, "Everyone, abnormal situations often involve something uncanny. The appearance of this ind is too peculiar."


    "Not only is it not on the map, but my phone��s offline map also doesn��t show a simr terrain. I��m worried there��s a problem."


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but nod: ��I agree, we should be cautious.��


    Yang Shenmin stayed silent but nodded in approval.


    Elder Lin remained calm and didn��t care much about this.


    After all, he had already awakened his superpower, so whether there were mutated fruits on the ind didn��t attract him much.


    However, Zhu Linlin beside him became excited. Liang Minru and Yu Xiaoyan whispered a few words in her ear, which made her quite thrilled.


    She then pulled Daoist Lin��s sleeve, whispering, "Daoist Lin, do you think there are mutated fruits up there? If there are, I might awaken powerful abilities by eating one. Then I wouldn��t hold you back anymore."


    Daoist Lin squeezed her butt lecherously and whispered, "Seeing the ind��s size, about the size of a football field, I estimate we should be able to find one or two mutated fruits."


    "Then why not go up?" Zhu Linlin said urgently, "The more of us awaken mutant abilities, the stronger we��ll be."


    Daoist Lin shook his head: "I can��t make that call. If Liang Yuan doesn��t give the nod, this raft won��t approach."


    "Daoist Lin, everyone seems eager to go up. Why not persuade Mr. Liang?" Zhu Linlin said hastily.


    Daoist Lin shook his head: "No way, a gun targets those who stand out. Last time fighting Wang Weidong��s group, I didn��t put in much effort, it��s better not to seek attention now."


    Although he was an old pervert, a shameless old rogue, he still had some intelligence.


    At such a moment, he naturally wouldn��t stand out and cause trouble for Liang Yuan.


    Zhu Linlin showed a face of disappointment, while Liang Minru and Yu Xiaoyan were also anxious.


    If they could awaken mutant abilities and be superpower users, they wouldn��t need to look at others�� faces anymore, or depend on Daoist Lin, this middle-aged rogue.

 Chapter 393 - 181: The Island That Shouldn’t Exist_2

    <h4>Chapter 393: Chapter 181: The Ind That Shouldn��t Exist_2</h4>


    There are quite a few people with this idea; basically, many want to go to that ind to check the situation.


    Cai Zhi finally couldn��t hold back. He interjected, "Liang Yuan, how about this: we don��t all have to go. Should we send a few people up to scout the area? Wouldn��t that be better?"


    "If it��s not dangerous, then everyone can go up togetherter and see if there are any Mutated Fruits."


    His words immediately triggered responses from everyone eager to find Mutated Fruits on the ind.


    "Mr. Liang, Captain Cai Zhi makes sense. We should send a few people up first to check the way."


    "This is a good idea, Mr. Liang, it��s reliable."


    "Mr. Liang, make a decision."


    ...


    Facing everyone��s requests, Liang Yuan thought for a moment and nodded, "Okay, but who is willing to go up?"


    He knew very well that cutting off someone��s financial pathway was like killing their parents.


    If there was indeed an opportunity for awakening up there and he blocked everyone, they would definitely hold a grudge in their hearts.


    He didn��t care about such grudges, but if he wanted to establish his own power, these people must be loyal to him.


    So, weighing the pros and cons, he realized Cai Zhi��s idea was indeed good��no need for everyone to go, just send a few to scout.


    He looked at everyone, asking who was willing to go.


    The crowd fell slightly silent, but right after, Wu Ying was the first to raise his hand, "I��ll go! Mr. Liang, I want to go!"


    As soon as he finished, Cai Zhi immediately raised his hand, "I��ll go too, Liang Yuan, count me in."


    Next to him, Cai Zhi��s wife Wu Qian anxiously pulled at him, "Are you out of your mind?"


    But Cai Zhi��s eyes were firm, "Let me go! If I can��t be a Superpower User, no matter how much Liang Yuan takes care of us, we��ll gradually drift away from the core group."


    He whispered this and looked at Liang Yuan, his eyes filled with a pleading expression.


    Liang Yuan naturally understood his intentions and sighed inwardly, nodding slightly.


    In fact, in the many recent battles, Cai Zhi and Old Ma, the old hands of the team, had already been of little help.


    They could only keep them busy with some logistics work, gradually drifting further from the core team.


    Marginalization was inevitable.


    It wasn��t something he could decide subjectively; it really depended on their personal abilities.


    For instance, at yesterday��s Henglong Building celebration banquet, he only invited those who made contributions in the recent battle.


    He couldn��t call Old Ma and Cai Zhi without cause, or what would Yang Shenmin and Shi Haizhu think?


    Cai Zhi naturally felt this sense of crisis, hence today��s urgent request.


    As soon as Cai Zhi finished speaking, Old Ma immediately raised his hand, "Xiaoliang, count me in too."


    Liang Yuan was stunned; Cai Zhi was in his forties, still able to fight, but Old Ma was over fifty��no match in terms of stamina.


    If the ind was indeed dangerous, Old Ma��s stamina would likely get him eliminated.


    Liang Yuan gave Old Ma a deep look, asking, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, Xiaoliang. If anything happens to me, could you take care of Granny Li a bit more?" Old Ma nodded, then couldn��t help but whisper.


    Liang Yuan sighed, nodding, "Rest assured, Granny Li won��t starve with me."


    "Haha, with your word, I��m at ease."


    Seeing the two so eager to go, Liang Yuan didn��t stop the others either.


    He turned to the crowd, "Ask around if anyone below wants to try their luck on the ind."


    "Anyone who finds Mutated Fruits can keep them."


    All the team captains nodded and went to pick volunteers for the ind expedition.


    Then Liang Yuan said to Cai Zhi, "Let��s stop the raft here and prepare to deploy the paddle boards."


    "Okay."


    Cai Zhi nodded and shut off the raft��s propeller.


    The raft slowly stopped, and the patrol team captains pulled out paddle boards from the raft��s sides.


    These paddle boards, Liang Yuan had found quite a few at Henglong Building and could hold two to three people each.


    Before long, the captains returned with those willing to scout the ind.


    Liang Yuan nced around, surprised by the number of volunteers.


    In addition to Wu Ying��s small team, Cai Zhi, Old Ma, he recognized others like Lu Dayou, Liang Minru, Yu Xiaoyan, Hu Weimin, Zhang Peng, Wen Lili, and more.


    With a rough sweep, this group had over forty people!


    This was already one-third of the raft��s total poption!


    Liang Yuan had expected many to be tempted by the Mutated Fruits but didn��t expect so many.


    "Are you all... really decided? I don��t know how many Mutated Fruits are on this ind, but there might be unknown risks. Are you sure you want to risk your lives?"


    He couldn��t help but ask.


    Determination was evident in the eyes of these dozens of people.


    Wu Ying nced at Huang Han beside him; he knew that without bing a Superpower User, he��d never have a chance with this girl, so he wanted to take this gamble.


    Huang Han didn��t think that far; she just looked at her Golden Python.


    After its mutation and awakening, the Golden Python seemed to understand some of hermands intuitively.


    But she wasn��t satisfied; she wanted to awaken a Mutant Ability.


    Preferably one that couldmunicate with Da Huang.


    In this world, Da Huang was probably the only life she could fully trust.


    Wang An gazed at the little girl Granny Li was holding��his daughter.


    In this apocalyptic flood, how could he protect his daughter without a Mutant Ability?

 Chapter 394 - 181: The Island That Should Not Exist_3

    <h4>Chapter 394: Chapter 181: The Ind That Should Not Exist_3</h4>


    So he entrusted his daughter to Granny Li, a party member. If he didn��te back this time, he would ask his daughter to recognize Granny Li as her godmother.


    With tears in her eyes, Granny Li looked at Old Ma joining the team.


    She, as his wife, knew exactly what Old Ma was thinking.


    She knew that Old Ma went to the ind not necessarily to find an awakening opportunity for himself, but to find a mutated fruit for her so she could awaken her mutant ability, improve her constitution, andpletely cure her diabetes.


    Wang An had simr thoughts, as did Lu Dayou.


    He looked at Lu Yuyan beside Dong Yan, his eyes transforming from loving to determined.


    "No matter what, this time I must find a mutated fruit for Yuyan."


    "Only by eating the mutated fruit and awakening her mutant ability can she survive in this world."


    "Only this way, even if I am no longer around, she can still survive..."


    Wen Lili and Zhang Peng stood together, Wen Lili��s eyes somewhat reddened while Zhang Peng had a silly smile.


    "I told you, there��s no need for you to go. If I want a mutated fruit, I can get it myself." Wen Lili sighed.


    Unable to help himself, Zhang Peng said, "Didn��t we agree that no matter what the future holds, wherever you go, I will go."


    "Furthermore, you��re getting better and better. When you awaken your mutant ability, if I remain an ordinary person, the gap between us will only grow..."


    Wen Lili immediately red at him, "Zhang Peng, what do you mean? Do you think I will break up with you because I awakened my mutant ability?"


    Her eyes reddened, angry, "Is that how you think of me?"


    Quickly waving his hands, Zhang Peng said, "No, no, I��m just worried that I��ll be unworthy of you in the future. You know the world has changed, and it��s bing unreasonable. If I��m an ordinary person and you��re a superpower user, it would embarrass you."


    "What will others think of you? I don��t want to drag you down."


    "Lili, please let me go with you."


    Wen Lili sniffled, finally snorted, and said, "Then listen to me and don��t go running around."


    "You��ve always been reckless, and there might be problems on that ind, as Mr. Liang and the others have said. We must be careful."


    "I understand, I understand." Zhang Peng rejoiced, nodding repeatedly.


    ...


    Such scenes were yed out among these people.


    Liang Yuan saw it all and felt emotional.


    The fact that these people chose to leave Meidu Garden with him, taking life-threatening risks to head towards Yangshan,


    was enough to show their personalities��they were a group with crisis awareness, daring to take risks and fight hard.


    Now on this ind, there were countless green vegetation, and the probability of mutant nts appearing was naturally very high.


    They are people who refuse to be ordinary, having reasons thatpel them to take risks.


    Liang Yuan finally nodded and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, I��m sure that before the great flood, there was absolutely no such mountain here."


    "So this sudden mountain must have something strange about it."


    "But since you are determined to explore and take risks to find mutated fruit, I certainly won��t stop you."


    "Your lives are your own; life and death are up to fate, and wealth is determined by heaven."


    "All I can do is sincerely wish you all good harvests. Go on."


    Everyone exchanged a look, and Lu Dayou couldn��t help shouting, "Mr. Liang, whether or not we find anything, I, Lu Dayou, am grateful to you. You gave the residents of Building 76 a stable living environment and pulled everyone out of their dire situation."


    "No matter what others think, I, Lu Dayou, admire you and follow you. Even if I awaken my mutant ability in the future, as long as you don��t mind, I will still stay with you!"


    Others echoed his sentiments, expressing their own stance.


    Liang Yuan waved his hand and smiled, "I��m d you all feel this way. Alright, it��s gettingte, we can��t dy here any longer. Go on."


    Only then did everyone start moving towards the paddleboards.


    As each paddleboard entered the water, everyone cautiously approached the lush green ind.


    Liang Yuan stood on the second level of the No. 1 raft, watching the scene.


    Of course, he wouldn��t take the risk of going to the ind. With the system panel avable, risking his life to do such a thing, wouldn��t that be foolish?


    As long as he has time, he will eventually umte countless points.


    By then, what��s so special about mutated fruit?


    He can get as many as he wants.


    Is it necessary to take this risk?

 Chapter 395 - 182: No Perfect Superpower

    <h4>Chapter 395: Chapter 182: No Perfect Superpower</h4>


    "They went up!"


    Zhou Ye immediately reminded them.


    But then he said, "No, not all of them went up. The raft is still far away, only about a third of the people chose to paddle across."


    Li Qinghua stood up, smiling, "They are really cautious. I wonder if that Liang has gone up."


    "What do we do? Follow them now?" Zhou Qingming asked.


    Li Qinghuaughed, "Let��s follow. These people have alreadynded on the ind, they are leading the way for us. If we don��t go now, any good things up there will not be our turn."


    With hismand, a few people started paddling the raft together.


    Liang Yuan and his group were watching the othersnd on the ind, when Dong Yan suddenly felt something and immediately turned around to look.


    She immediately spotted the raft where Li Qinghua was, her expression changed, she pulled Liang Yuan and said, "Brother Liang, look!"


    Liang Yuan looked in the direction she was pointing and saw the raft too.


    He squinted his eyes slightly and said, "Notify everyone, prepare for battle!"


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but ask, "Enemies?"


    Liang Yuan said coldly, "That Super Vision Ability User under Wang Weidong is on it."


    Ding Yan��s expression immediately darkened, Zhao Kai, Liu Feifei, Yang Shenmin, and others also looked over, showing a prepared stance.


    As the raft got closer, Liang Yuan said, "Dong Yan, warn them."


    Dong Yan nodded, her spiritual link quickly expanded and directly connected to the other��s spiritual world.


    "Stop, who are you!"


    Li Qinghua and the others were startled by the sudden voice in their heads.


    Li Qinghua raised an eyebrow, "A Spirit Ability User, and a woman."


    He said directly, "Miss, this ind is not yours, why can��t we go up?"


    Dong Yan was momentarily speechless and looked at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan��s expression was indifferent, his spiritual power passed through Dong Yan��s link and conveyed his thoughts.


    "This ind may not be ours, but my peoplended first. If you want to go up, you��ll have to wait."


    "Ha, and why should we?"


    Li Qinghuaughed lightly, the raft didn��t stop.


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened, he didn��t waste words.


    He extended his hand, and a steel pipe appeared in it.


    He had previously exhausted a bunch of aluminum alloy rods, looting everything down to the racks and store structures from the Henglong Building.


    Now, his space had no shortage of throwing weapons.


    "Because of this!"


    Liang Yuan coldly smiled and then swiftly raised his hand, instantly shooting the steel pipe!


    Whoosh����!


    The hollow steel pipe, under great force, shot out at high speed.


    The air rushed into it, causing it to deform and emit a sharp, piercing noise!


    Seeing this, Li Qinghua raised an eyebrow.


    "Ha."


    He lightly pointed at the void, and in an instant, a bulging bubble appeared.


    With a pop, the steel pipe was swallowed by the bubble!


    Li Qinghua merely waved his hand, and the swollen space bubble vanished without a trace.


    The steel pipe seemed as if it had never appeared.


    Li Qinghua looked up at Liang Yuan and smiled, "Is that all?"


    Liang Yuan��s expression darkened slightly, Ding Yan, Zhao Kai, and others�� faces changed dramatically too.


    "What kind of ability was that?"


    "What kind of bubble was that?"


    "Is that ... Space Superpower?"


    Song Wen��s words made everyone��s faces change again.


    Space Superpower!


    Isn��t Brother Liang��s ability also Space Superpower?


    For a moment, everyone instinctively looked at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan squinted his eyes, surprised.


    Since the Great Flood Apocalypse, he had seen all sorts of Superpower Users, with all kinds of strange abilities.


    This was the first time he had seen a true Space Ability User!


    Different from his fake space ability which depended on system inventory, this person was a true Space Ability User!


    The bubble just now should be an alternate space created by the opponent!


    "Interesting, is this how Space Ability Users fight?"


    Liang Yuan became intrigued, extremely curious about Space Ability Users!


    Without a word, he took out several steel pipes again, murmuring, "Let��s see how many steel pipes he can block at once."


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...


    In the next moment, Liang Yuan��s arms waved, constantly throwing out many steel pipes.


    Instantly, the air was filled with sharp whistling, piercing through space.


    The opposing raft elerated forward, Li Qinghua only shook his head slightly, "Foolish, such tricks are useless against me."


    He pointed at the void, instantly, space swelled up, then, it seemed to open a crack.


    The crack wasn��trge but urately engulfed all the steel pipes, swallowing them all.


    Liang Yuan was astonished, this space superpower was indeed formidable!


    "Brother Liang, let me."


    Zhao Kai suddenly spoke, then, not waiting for Liang Yuan��s response, he leaped into the air, jumping towards the water!


    Bang bang bang!


    His figure, the moment hended on the water, didn��t sink but made dull noises as if stepping on the ground.


    Then he bounced up again, leaping towards the raft.


    As he jumped, thickyers of ice appeared where he stepped, floating on the water!


    He had released his Frost Superpower the moment hended, instantly freezing the water, forming a solid thick ice surface.


    Thus, he could achieve the effect of jumping and running on the ice.


    With a few leaps, he was within seven or eight meters of the raft.


    Li Qinghua looked at Zhao Kai in surprise, "An Ice Superpower?"


    Zhao Kai sneered, "Want tond on the ind? Stop the raft, if you want to go, walk there!"

 Chapter 396 - 182: No Perfect Superpower_2

    <h4>Chapter 396: Chapter 182: No Perfect Superpower_2</h4>


    He mmed his palms onto the water surface, and in an instant, arge expanse of ice rapidly spread.


    Crack, crack, crack...


    The ice quickly formed, freezing the surface with incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, arge ice sheet appeared, blocking the path of Li Qinghua and the others�� raft!


    Zhao Kai stood on the ice, a cold smile on his face.


    His attack was not over. At this moment, he ran across the ice, casually forming an ice saber and flung it with force!


    Woosh, woosh, woosh...


    The ice sabers shot out explosively, targeting Li Qinghua.


    But this time, Li Qinghua didn��t need to make a move. Zhou Ye beside him suddenly stepped forward.


    He grabbed a handful of marbles with his right hand and then swung forcefully!


    Bang, bang, bang...


    In an instant, the marbles and ice sabers collided fiercely in mid-air, making explosive sounds.


    Zhao Kai��s ice sabers were shattered into pieces by the marbles!


    Zhao Kai frowned but then sneered, "I want to see how many marbles you have!"


    He stomped into the water, and with a bang, water sshed violently.


    He then pped the water ssh, instantly freezing it into pieces of ice des.


    With a powerful kick, a loud st sounded, and the ice des roared towards the raft!


    Zhou Ye��s expression changed. His marbles could not destroy such arge area of ice des!


    Li Qinghua ced a hand on him and smiled, "Let me handle this."


    With a flick of his hand, a spatial bubble appeared in front of the ice des.


    As the ice des collided, the spatial bubble suddenly exploded!


    With a boom, the entire ice de was shattered by the spatial bubble!


    Massive spatial ripples spread out.


    Even Zhao Kai, experienced inbat, couldn��t help but change his expression, quickly halting and dodging the ripples.


    The ripples from the spatial explosion were extremely powerful, shattering anything they touched easily!


    Lots of ice sheets were swept by the spatial explosion ripples, breaking apart.


    The raft under Li Qinghua��s feet was no longer obstructed and continued forward!


    Zhao Kai kept retreating, watching helplessly as Li Qinghua approached.


    "Brother Kai!"


    From the first raft, Liu Feifei panicked. Without hesitating, she directly used the [Spirit Maze] on Li Qinghua!


    Swish!


    Spiritual power rapidly spread, about to invade Li Qinghua��s sea of consciousness.


    However, as the spiritual power approached within a few feet of him, it suddenly felt an invisible barrier. The spiritual power couldn��t spread any further!


    Li Qinghua looked up at the first raft, the corner of his mouth lifted in a smile, "So there��s a spiritual expert. Too bad, even spiritual power needs to cross space to reach its target."


    "And this space before me, only I can control."


    Liu Feifei��s face changed, anxiously looking at Liang Yuan.


    "Brother Liang, my spiritual power can��t get close to him!"


    Liang Yuan pondered and said, "Spiritual power attacks indeed need to cross space to reach the enemy��s brain."


    "If space is blocked, then spiritual power can be blocked as well."


    Liang Yuan��s thoughts turned, realizing just how formidable this space superpower user was.


    Just this ability could surpass many other superpower users.


    Especially someone who can detonate spatial bubbles to create something like spatial rifts.


    Such destructive power is beyond human capability.


    At least, Liang Yuan has not seen any superpower user capable of destroying space with their attack power.


    This was beyondmon sense.


    This space superpower user before him was terrifyingly strong, perhaps even invincible and without weakness.


    "Impossible. In this world, there��s no invincible superpower, and no one without weaknesses."


    Liang Yuan thought to himself.


    Even with his attribute panel, increasing all attributes without any shorings.


    But having no shorings was actually his weakness.


    His growth speed was too slow because he needed to allocate points to all attributes.


    This would divide his hard-earned points.


    Of course, he felt slowpared to the mutated creatures in the water and those monsters from failed human mutations and evolutions.


    Normal superpower users could never surpass any aspect of his evolution speed!


    And the space superpower user before him seemed to have no weaknesses in both attack and defense with just spatial power, as if physical attacks and spiritual attacks couldn��t break his spatial barrier.


    "This is impossible."


    Liang Yuan muttered, no superpower could be wless.


    Space superpower, although powerful, couldn��t achieve such perfection.


    His spiritual power expanded rapidly, rushing towards the raft dozens of meters away in an instant.


    The vast spiritual power was several times more than Liu Feifei��s.


    In almost an instant, it reached the raft where Li Qinghua was.


    He immediately felt that the space around Li Qinghua��s raft was like a barrier, imprable by spiritual power!


    "Spiritual power targets the sea of consciousness, interfering with matter with intention, very straining."


    "Even with my initial 20+ spiritual attribute, I could only lift objects as heavy as a bedside table."


    "But with 20 strength attribute points, one could exert explosive force exceeding several tons!"


    Liang Yuan pondered, and the next moment, he figured out how to break through this seemingly impregnable spatial barrier!


    He grabbed a steel pipe, and amidst the puzzled looks of the others, he suddenly raised his arm and threw it forcefully!


    "Whoosh��"


    The terrifying sound of the steel pipe breaking through the air as it shot out instantaneously!

 Chapter 397 - 182: No Perfect Superpower_3

    <h4>Chapter 397: Chapter 182: No Perfect Superpower_3</h4>


    On the opposite side, Li Qinghua shook his head slightly and said, "Wasting effort."


    He gently tapped the void, and a small bubble appeared again in the spatial void.


    The steel pipe instantly collided with the space bubble!


    The small bubble directly cracked open, instantly swallowing the steel pipe.


    However, at this moment, Liang Yuan suddenly startedughing.


    In the next moment, he grabbed two steel pipes simultaneously with both hands and swung his arms abruptly.


    Swoosh��


    The steel pipes in his hands continuously shot out, causing Li Qinghua to frown and immediately point out two more space bubbles.


    But just then, his mind suddenly buzzed sharply!


    A majestic surge of spiritual power fiercely crashed into his mind!


    "Spirit Shock!"


    Li Qinghua��s eyes immediately sparkled with stars, his body staggered, and he fell heavily onto a chair.


    He hurriedly waved his hand, and the twisted space barrier reappeared around him, isting the terrifying impact of spiritual power!


    He then looked up at Liang Yuan again, his eyes filled with anger and surprise.


    Liang Yuanughed heartily and produced another steel pipe, aggressively shooting it out.


    At the same time, he shouted, "Space Superpower is indeed amazing, but can you manage a space barrier and that kind of space bubble simultaneously?"


    "An ability that integrates offense and defense with no weaknesses simply doesn��t exist."


    "With your spiritual power, you simply can��t support both the space barrier and space bubble techniques at the same time."


    "Boom!"


    As the steel pipes continued to shoot out from his hands, the space barrier that isted spiritual power exploded fiercely!


    The non-existent space separation was directly shattered by the steel pipes!


    Clearly, forcibly isting space was not something Li Qinghua could do at this moment!


    He could iste space but could only create shallow space barriers.


    Such space barriers could prevent the pration of spiritual power but couldn��t withstand violent destruction!


    The strength of the space barrier��s defense was entirely different from that of the space bubble��s ability!


    As the space barrier shattered, Li Qinghua��s face turned pale.


    He hurriedly pressed his hands toward the void, and a gigantic bubble appeared within it.


    The bubble enveloped the raft directly, and all the steel pipes exploded against the space bubble.


    This time, the space bubble did not crack to swallow the steel pipes but tried its best to withstand the shots.


    Because inside the space bubble were Li Qinghua and his team!


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but be surprised, "So the space bubble can be used like this?"


    He marveled inwardly; though the skill was the same, Li Qinghua had used the space bubble in a different way.


    The space bubble could swallow the enemy��s weapons and could explode to create spatial rifts, killing enemies.


    Now, it could even form a protective shield to protect their own people.


    Truly, it was both offensive and defensive.


    But clearly, Liang Yuan immediately discovered its w!


    "His space bubble isn��t strong!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes narrowed as he saw his dozen steel pipes piercing the space bubble, causing cracks to appear constantly!


    Clearly, the space bubble couldn��t withstand the tremendous prating force from his thrown steel pipes!


    "With his spiritual power, he can only construct a space bubble of this level, which can��t block my full-force attacks!"


    Liang Yuan realized why Li Qinghua had used the space bubble to crack open and swallow the steel pipes before.


    He must have known the space bubble couldn��t block the powerful strikes, but by swallowing the steel pipes, he could utilize the moment the space bubble extinguished to toss the pipes into the spatial rift, making it seem like the pipes were directly swallowed.


    This looked impressive and seemed terrifyingly powerful.


    But the underlying logic was actually due to Li Qinghua��sck of strength, making it a desperate attempt.


    Seeing the space bubble continuously crack, Li Qinghua��s face turned very grim.


    At this moment, Zhou Qingming stepped forward and gently pressed into the air.


    Suddenly, his hands spread like white smoke, rapidly spreading out.


    In the blink of an eye, ayer of white fog enveloped the water surface,pletely covering their raft.


    The range of the white fog continued to expand, spanning across the floodwater surface, creating a fog area of nearly twenty to thirty meters on the water.


    Despite the pouring rain, it couldn��t disperse the fog.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    The steel pipes were enveloped by the fog, followed by the sounds of them falling into the water.


    But no one could see inside the fog.


    Liang Yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Gu Feng, this person��s ability is somewhat simr to yours."


    On raft number 1, Gu Feng heard this and looked surprised,ughing, "It really is, Brother Liang. How about I exhale smoke to cover our raft?"


    Liang Yuan asked with a smile, "How wide is the range of smoke you can exhale?"


    "Uh, I can only cover a range of about ten meters."


    Clearly, his smoke-exhaling ability was linked to the strength of his spiritual power.


    Liang Yuanughed, the three rafts connected together were at least thirty to forty meters, which Gu Feng couldn��t cover.


    While the opposing person��s fog covered a sufficientlyrge area.


    Their raft was small, easily hidden within the fog.


    Liang Yuan��s spiritual power rapidly probed out.


    His spiritual power, almost reaching 30 points, could cover a range of thirty meters.


    Within moments, his immense spiritual power directly covered the opposing fog range.


    But to his surprise, the fog felt solid, and when his spiritual power touched it, it felt like hitting a deep pool!


    His spiritual power was absorbed within, losing sensation.


    "This feeling..."


    Liang Yuan was slightly surprised. This feeling was like the fog wasn��t just mist but a ck hole.


    Spiritual power could prate but lose sensation.


    This differed from Gu Feng��s smoke.


    Gu Feng��s smoke could iste spiritual power.


    The opposing fog didn��t iste but absorbed.


    Liang Yuan immediately retracted his spiritual power and turned to Ding Yan, saying, "You try."


    Ding Yan couldn��t contain herself and immediately said, "Alright!"


    She condensed an empowerment light sphere in her hands and then threw a punch into the void!


    Boom��!


    A terrifying Empowered Air Cannon shot out explosively like a missile.


    Boom!


    The Air Cannon instantly hit the fog, exploding fiercely.


    Air waves rolled, tearing open the white fog in a two-meter area.


    Through the fog, waves could vaguely be seen.


    Soon after, the surrounding fog gathered again, quickly covering the torn area.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    Liang Yuan pondered; this fog indeed differed from Gu Feng��s.


    Gu Feng��s smoke wouldn��t be dispelled so easily after exhaling.

 Chapter 398 - 183: The Mutated River Snails in the Swamp

    <h4>Chapter 398: Chapter 183: The Mutated River Snails in the Swamp</h4>


    "Brother Liang, the fog ising!"


    Zhao Kai hurriedly shouted.


    They saw the fog enveloping the wooden raft, sweeping over at high speed.


    Without hesitation, Liang Yuan immediatelymanded, "All superpower users, attack together!"


    The next moment, Yang Shenmin, Zhao Kai, Ding Yan, Song Wen, and others all made their moves.


    Even Shi Haizhu, whocked long-range attack abilities, grabbed the weapon beside him and angrily threw it into the fog.


    Ordinary people who weren��t superpower users also picked up pots and pans and haphazardly threw them towards the fog.


    The fog was instantly riddled with holes, and curses could be heard from within.


    Soon, the fog swiftly retreated.


    Liang Yuan��s spiritual power couldn��t probe the situation inside the fog.


    He did not pursue but kept his eyes on the retreating fog.


    However, the next moment, his expression suddenly changed.


    He saw a wooden raft silently departing from the fog and heading straight towards the ind!


    They were too far apart, a distance exceeding five hundred meters, making pursuit impossible for Liang Yuan and his team.


    "This is bad, their target is the ind!" Yang Shenmin eximed urgently.


    Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but say, "They wanted tond on the ind from the start but waited for our team to go first and clear the path for them."


    Zhao Kai quickly said, "Brother Liang, should I gather some people to go to the ind? Brother Cai and Old Ma are already there, and there��s no telling what��s happening now."


    Everyone on the raft grew anxious, knowing that only ordinary people without superpowers hadnded on the ind.


    If the opposing space ability user reached the ind first, the mutated fruit, if any, would likely be taken by them!


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened slightly and he decisively said, "Alright, Zhao Kai, you stay with Liu Feifei, Daoist Lin, and Dr. Yang."


    "I��ll take Ding Yan, Song Wen, Shi Haizhu, and Gu Feng to the ind."


    Zhao Kai hurriedly said, "Brother Liang, let me go with you."


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "Your frost superpower is highly effective on water; there are many people here who need to be taken care of."


    Zhao Kai could only nod reluctantly at Liang Yuan��s words.


    Liu Feifei beside him held his arm and said, "Brother Kai, trust Brother Liang."


    Yang Shenmin suddenly spoke up, "Mr. Liang, let me switch with Zhuzi and go with you to the ind."


    Liang Yuan was surprised and nced at Yang Shenmin, "Dr. Yang, the situation on the ind is unknown, Zhuzi��s petrification ability offers strong defense and can protect himself well."


    Yang Shenmin opened his mouth to say something but found it difficult to speak.


    Suddenly, Shi Haizhu burst out, "Dr. Yang, are you worried about Tang Ying?"


    Yang Shenmin��s face reddened, and she hurriedly waved her hands, "No, it��s not that. I��m worried about everyone."


    Liang Yuan realized that Yang Shenmin was concerned about someone, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "Alright, Dr. Yang will go with me, and Gu Feng will stay."


    "Brother Liang, I��m going with you too," Dong Yan suddenly spoke up.


    She looked determined, "The situation on the ind is unclear; my spiritual link can help you find others."


    Her spiritual link could radiate within a 50-60 meter range, considering the ind is about the size of two football fields, finding people wouldn��t be difficult.


    But sheckedbat power, causing Liang Yuan to frown, "You better not go; the situation on the ind is unknown."


    Liang Yuan shook his head and didn��t agree.


    Thus, Liang Yuan chose to have Song Wen, Ding Yan, Yang Shenmin, and Shi Haizhu apany him.


    Overall, this formation had the ability to both attack and defend, capable of handling various situations.


    "Ah��"


    Suddenly, a piercing scream came from the direction of the ind.


    Following it were several cries for help.


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed instantly, yelling, "Quick, something has happened on the ind. Everyone who was called, follow me!"


    He immediately jumped off the raft, grabbed a paddleboard, and quickly jumped onto it.


    Ding Yan and Song Wen hurriedly followed him, jumping onto the paddleboard to his left and right.


    "Little brother, be careful!"


    Yang Mei quickly ran to the waterfront and called out.


    Liang Yuan gave her a reassuring look before rapidly paddling away.


    Yang Shenmin and Shi Haizhu also quickly grabbed paddleboards and followed.


    Their paddles cut through the water, propelling the boards like arrows towards the ind.


    Soon, they traversed through the waves and reached the edge of the ind.


    Without a word, Liang Yuan leaped and directlynded on the ind.


    Ding Yan empowered his legs and easily jumped across.


    Song Wen, however, with weaker physical attributes, struggled to make the leap, missing the distance.


    Liang Yuan quickly reached out to catch her, his arms filled with her scent.


    He turned gracefully, gently cing her down.


    Ding Yan noticed this and nced thoughtfully at Song Wen.


    Song Wen blushed and quickly said, "Thank you."


    Liang Yuan waved his hand and put away the paddleboard.


    At this time, Yang Shenmin and Shi Haizhu also quicklynded on the ind.


    Uponnding, Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but exim, "How strange."


    Liang Yuan asked, "What did you find?"


    Yang Shenmin shook her head, "This ind is too odd. The edge has no buffer zone, just water below. There should be submergednd."


    Liang Yuan immediately walked to the water��s edge and carefully examined the ind��s perimeter.


    Sure enough, the ind��s edge had no buffer zone, directly transitioning into bottomless floods.


    "Maybe it��s a cliff," Ding Yan couldn��t help but suggest.

 Chapter 399 - 183: The Mutated River Snails in the Swamp_2

    <h4>Chapter 399: Chapter 183: The Mutated River Snails in the Swamp_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly and said, "Indeed, let��s hurry and see what��s happening first. Rescuing people is the priority."


    No one said much more, and they immediately got up and climbed onto the ind.


    This ind was covered with green weeds, some half as tall as a person and some even taller than a person��s head.


    Among the weeds, there were some bushes growing, showing a lush and vibrant scene.


    Having been trapped in the building for half a year, even Liang Yuan couldn��t help but feel a surge of joy upon seeing so much vegetation.


    "With so many nts, Song Wen, this ce is simply perfect for you to use your superpower."


    Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but say.


    Song Wen also smiled, reaching out to touch the green nts. While she felt joyful, she also sensed her superpower stirring within her, as if it were resonating with the surrounding nts.


    She couldn��t help but say, "This ce is wonderful. If we lived here, nted some vegetables, and grew some rice, we wouldn��t have to worry about food and drink."


    Liang Yuan said, "Humans are still more suited to live onnd. This ce... hmm?"


    He hadn��t finished speaking when his eyes suddenly focused on a bush ahead.


    He saw that there were many pieces of seaweed hanging from the bushes, which from a distance looked like strips of dark green cloth.


    Liang Yuan quickly walked over, picked off the seaweed, and said curiously, "Why is there seaweed growing here?"


    "It��s true, this seaweed has been dried by the sun."


    "But it has roots nted in the soil."


    Song Wen was also surprised.


    Ding Yan walked over, looked down at the bushes, and said, "Look, there are some dead fish here too."


    Yang Shenmin and Shi Haizhu also squatted down and parted the grass on the ground.


    Indeed, there were many puddles on the ground with quite a few dead fish and shrimp inside.


    They looked dried out, indicating they had been dead for a while.


    "This should originally be the top of a mountain. How could there be these dead fish and shrimp?" Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but say.


    Yang Shenmin thought for a moment and said, "I��ve heard that on the sea, there are water tornados that can sweep things from the seabed up to hundreds of meters high, forming a seafood rain."


    "Could it be that this ce also experienced such a water tornado?"


    Hearing this, Liang Yuan thought of a simr possibility and said, "It��s not impossible. Never mind, don��t worry about it for now. Let��s find the people first. The cries for help came from that direction, right?"


    He pointed in a direction, asking everyone.


    Ding Yan nodded, "It was that way."


    "Let��s go and take a look."


    Liang Yuan took the lead, and the group continued walking inward.


    Before long, more and more puddles appeared ahead, vaguely forming a swampy area.


    The water nts were abundant, and the mud grew deeper.


    Suddenly, Shi Haizhu pointed to a patch of grass ahead and said, "Over there!"


    Everyone immediately looked over and saw that the grass had fallen over, and a person was lying in a puddle.


    Ding Yan hurried over, shouting, "Hey? Are you okay?"


    She shouted as she prepared to rescue the person.


    Liang Yuan suddenly shouted, "Wait,e back, Ding Yan!"


    Ding Yan was stunned and stopped in her tracks, turning back to say, "What��s wrong?"


    Just as she finished speaking, her foot suddenly slipped!


    The next moment, her whole body immediately began to sink into the mud!


    "Ah!"


    Ding Yan was shocked and angry, quickly pushing with both hands, and the empowerment light on her hands lit up.


    With a loud bang, under a burst of massive explosive force, the mud sttered, and her body immediately shot out of the mud, rolling quickly andnding in the grass nearby.


    She was terrified, her whole body already covered in mud.


    "Be careful, there��s something under the water... Ah!"


    She hadn��t finished speaking when the water nts beneath her suddenly loosened, and she began to sink again.


    Ding Yan quickly used the same tactic, pressing her empowered palms against the mud.


    With a booming explosion, her body shot up again.


    However, just as she jumped out of the mud pit, a shadow suddenly shot out from the pit.


    The next moment, something wrapped around her ankle, dragging her back down.


    At the same time, Liang Yuan, Yang Shenmin, Song Wen, and Shi Haizhu also encountered danger.


    The mud beneath their feet shifted, and the mud rapidly rose, continuously swallowing them.


    Liang Yuan reacted swiftly, immediately taking out a paddle board from his inventory.


    He gripped the paddle board, quickly breaking free from the mud, and flipped onto the board.


    However, the others didn��t have an inventory to carry a paddle board with them.


    Yang Shenmin and Shi Haizhu were both being swallowed by the mud, quickly sinking up to their thighs.


    The two were terrified, hurriedly lunging forward to spread their weight and lessen the sinking.


    But the mud pit churned, and lying in the mud, they sank even faster.


    This made them panic, and they cried out urgently.


    "Help!"


    "There��s something pulling me down from below, ahhh..."


    In no time, their heads were being pulled under the mud.


    At this moment, Yang Shenmin suddenly felt something grab the back of his neck.


    Then a great force pulled him up from the mud like pulling a radish.


    Covered in mud, Yang Shenmin quickly looked up to see Liang Yuan��s hand. He gasped and urgently said, "There��s something down there pulling me!"


    "Oh no, Zhuzi!"


    He immediately remembered and urgently called out to Liang Yuan.


    But by this time, Shi Haizhu and Ding Yan were both being pulled into the mud, and both were in grave danger.


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened slightly, and he quickly tossed two paddle boards, shouting, "Grab the boards!"


    Ding Yan grabbed the board, but whatever was beneath the mud held tightly onto her ankle, preventing her from climbing up.


    Shi Haizhu was in the same situation, his expression anxious.

 Chapter 400 - 183: The Mutant Snails in the Swamp_3

    <h4>Chapter 400: Chapter 183: The Mutant Snails in the Swamp_3</h4>


    Seeing the two about to be engulfed by the quagmire.


    Suddenly, from the bushes, two vines rapidly extended forward.


    The two vines, like giant pythons, instantly wrapped around their bodies and then forcefully pulled them out.


    Liang Yuan quickly turned his head and saw that Song Wen had somehow already crawled out of the swamp.


    She wasn��t standing in the swamp but on a thick tuft of grass!


    The grass gathered spontaneously under her feet, lifting her up like an empress, away from the swamp.


    As she stood on the grass, green light glowed from her hands.


    Vines extended all around; she was controlling them to rescue.


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed, saying, "Well done, Song Wen!"


    This lush, green ce was, indeed, Song Wen��s home ground.


    He immediately threw out two more water boards, lightly leaping to Ding Yan��s side.


    He then grabbed Ding Yan��s arm with hisrge hand and shouted, "Hold on!"


    Ding Yan gritted her teeth and firmly grasped Liang Yuan��s arm.


    Liang Yuan��s muscles tightened, and with a powerful pull, he directly yanked her out of the quagmire.


    As Ding Yan��s body left the swamp, what was wrapped around her ankle revealed its true form.


    It was a dark brown, soft, tubr object, one end coiled around Ding Yan��s ankle, the other deeply burrowed in the mud.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes grew cold as he grabbed the tube-like thing and yanked hard.


    The entire blob of mud was upheaved with a loud squelch.


    The owner of the tube seemed to sense danger, quickly letting go of Ding Yan��s body and trying to retract.


    The tube exuded a sticky liquid, bing slippery.


    Liang Yuan almost lost his grip, but it managed to escape!


    "So slippery!"


    Liang Yuan immediately grabbed a piece of clothing with his other hand, wrapping it around the tube to increase friction, then pulled hard again.


    Squelch!


    The mud was lifted entirely.


    Next, a giant, one-cubic-meter, greenish-brown object was yanked out forcefully.


    This thing was covered in mud, with exposed parts showing a greenish-brown, hard shell.


    The tube was connected to one end of the shell.


    At the head, there was another tube.


    But the other tube had someone bound by it.


    "Wang Xiaoli!"


    Liang Yuan recognized the person entangled by the tube as one of the residents of Building 76!


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoli was covered in mud and already lifeless.


    Ding Yan finally recovered from her shock, turned her head, and saw this scene, her face full of killing intent.


    "Is this thing ying tricks?"


    With anger, her delicate fists clenched, empowerment light bursting out as she punched fiercely!


    Bang!


    In an instant, the empowered cannon fist burst out, striking the exterior of the monster.


    Thud!


    A muffled boom echoed, mud sttering from the monster��s shell.


    Amidst the flying mud, the greenish-brown shell was exposed!


    This shell had a calcium-like shine of green stone, very thick, spiral, with a pointed top and a swollen bottom.


    Though they had never seen such a monster before, both Liang Yuan and Ding Yan immediately thought of one creature!


    "A snail!"


    The two exchanged nces, showing surprise.


    A snail over a meter tall, carrying a tabletop-sized shell, and with such strong aggression!


    The tube-like tentacles were actually its two antennae!


    No one could have imagined that the snail, once a delicacy on human tables,


    evolved and mutated to this terrifying degree.


    In these muddy areas, they were the absolute masters of the battlefield!


    Ding Yan��s empowered cannon fist couldn��t even break this thing��s shell!


    Its defensive power was apparent!


    Ding Yan, unconvinced, raised her fist and attacked several more times.


    The constant thudding sounds echoed, but the snail��s shell continued to emit a faint calcium light, unbroken.


    Liang Yuan said, "Let me give it a try!"


    He raised his hand, muscles bulging, and struck the mutated snail��s shell with a powerful punch.


    Boom!


    The snail shell trembled violently, yet it still didn��t break!


    Liang Yuan frowned and activated his Muscle Burst skills directly!


    He punched again!


    Boom!


    After the loud noise, the snail shell shivered with light, almost dimming, but ultimately held up.


    Liang Yuan was astonished.


    "Such strong defense!"


    He couldn��t help but exim.


    With his Muscle Burst skills, his Strength Value had doubled.


    Even a wall could be punched through in an instant.


    This snail shell was incredibly solid, almost unbelievable!


    Unwilling to concede, Liang Yuan punched again!


    Boom!


    This punch was without any reservation, with his Muscle Burst Skills; his Strength Value skyrocketed to nearly 32!


    Bang!


    With a loud muffled sound, the light on the shell shattered instantly.


    The calcium light flickered and dissipated, the greenish-brown shell cracked open.


    As if sensing danger, the giant snail inside the shell quickly released its tentacles.


    In an instant, the tentacles loosened their grip, the left one trying to escape from Liang Yuan��s hand.


    The right tentacle dropped the corpse it had held with a thud into the swamp.


    The giant snail recoiled into its shell and quickly burrowed into the swamp.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan sneered and unleashed his Spiritual Power.


    "Buzz��!"


    A Spirit Shock crashed into the snail.


    "Squeak��"


    The snail emitted a strange shriek under the Spirit Shock, with transparent mucus oozing from the shell bottom!


    Taking advantage of this chance, Liang Yuan delivered a powerful kick!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the shell exploded, fragments scattered everywhere.


    Beneath the shards was a mass of flesh like a giant snail��s body!


    Its snail flesh was pale, with a blue-ck head and a deep ck tail.


    The part smashed by Liang Yuan was deeply indented.


    Evidently, without thatyer of calcium light protection, its shell couldn��t withstand Liang Yuan��s might.


    "Ding, you have killed a mutated creature and earned 400 Points!"


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat, eyes widening; this snail was worth 400 Points!


    It ranked among the top five creatures he had encountered so far in terms of Points value.


    The Meat Mountain Monster was worth 1,000 Points; aside from the Singing Woman Liang Hong and the Big-headed Monster Yang Xue he had killed, this snail scored the highest Points.


    Of course, if he could kill the giant mutated octopus, its Points wouldn��t be few either.


    In summary, the high Points of this mutated snail indicated just how advanced its Mutation Progress was.

 Chapter 401 - 184: Lu Dayou and the Mysterious Stone Forest

    <h4>Chapter 401: Chapter 184: Lu Dayou and the Mysterious Stone Forest</h4>


    Looking at the heap of protein, Liang Yuan couldn��t afford to care much. With a wave of his hand, he stuffed all the snail meat into the item box.


    Then he quickly turned back to look at Yang Shenmin and Shi Haizhu.


    But to Liang Yuan��s surprise, the two had already freed themselves.


    It turned out that Yang Shenmin was holding a dagger. With the enhancement of the [Sharp] superpower, the dagger emitted sharp rays several feet long.


    With two swift strokes, the originally tough snail tentacles were cut off cleanly by him.


    He and Shi Haizhu then broke free, hurriedly climbing up to the haystack where Song Wen was with the help of the vines controlled by her.


    The two were still in shock, and Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but curse: "What the hell is this thing?"


    Yang Shenmin sat on the grass, looking over at Liang Yuan and the others.


    At this moment, Liang Yuan had already dealt with the snail.


    Watching the scene, he couldn��t help but say: "It looks like a snail."


    Shi Haizhu was stunned: "A snail over a meter tall? Did these snails eat growth enhancers? How did they get so big?"


    Yang Shenmin smiled bitterly: "With octopuses mutating to sizes of tens of meters, what��s so strange about snails growing over a meter?"


    Song Wen looked at Liang Yuan and Ding Yan, seeing they were alright, she also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hearing Yang Shenmin��s sentiment, she couldn��t help butin: "Why does it feel like we humans are evolving the slowest?"


    Yang Shenmin shook his head: "It��s not that we humans are evolving slowly, it��s that we joined the evolution mutation race toote."


    "We only began to awaken and mutate after the great flood broke out."


    "But these creatures that lived in the water from the beginning were the earliest toe into contact with evolution mutations."


    Shi Haizhu and Song Wen couldn��t help but nod, feeling it made a lot of sense.


    Indeed, it wasn��t that humans weren��t strong enough; it was that humans joined this race of evolution far toote and therefore fell behind too much.


    Yang Shenmin looked up at Liang Yuan, sighing: "Speaking of fast evolution, who could match Mr. Liang."


    "He��s the most powerful superpower user I��ve ever seen."


    Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but agree: "Yes, not only is Mr. Liang proficient in spiritual power, but his strength is also formidable, and his speed is very fast. I really wonder what kind of superpower he has awakened."


    Song Wen pursed her lips, feeling a little happy inside.


    Because she knew what superpower Liang Yuan had awakened, but the others didn��t.


    Over here, Liang Yuan and Ding Yan, after confirming Song Wen and the others were safe, breathed a sigh of relief and quickly moved Wang Xiaoli��s corpse onto the raft.


    The two checked for a moment, and Ding Yan shook his head solemnly: "No breath."


    Liang Yuan sighed, and said: "Does he have any family?"


    Ding Yan nodded slightly: "His wife is on the raft, I remember her name is Liu Meifang."


    Liang Yuan recalled for a moment and realized there was such a young woman, quite good-looking, from Liu Feifei��s team.


    Liang Yuan sighed, and said: "Let��s leave the body here for now and go rescue others first."


    "Okay!"


    Ding Yan nodded. The two simply wrapped the body, cing it on the raft to prevent it from sinking into the mud again.


    If there��s a chance, they mighte back to help bury him.


    Liang Yuan scanned the surroundings, seeing mostly vegetation, making it hard to see the situation in the distance.


    He immediately shouted to Song Wen on the haystack: "Song Wen, can you get to a higher ce to see the surroundings? I just heard cries for help up ahead."


    Song Wen quickly nodded, saying: "I��ll try."


    With that, she controlled the surrounding nts, continuously raising the haystack under her feet.


    Her figure, like a boat rising with the tide, climbed higher and higher into the sky.


    Before long, she had risen four or five meters, looking into the distance.


    She saw a clearly barren area ahead.


    There was not much vegetation there; it looked like protruding rocks.


    Song Wen saw already a dozen people gathered there, seemingly digging something.


    She quickly shouted: "Brother Liang, over there, lots of people are digging stones over there."


    Liang Yuan was surprised: "Digging stones?"


    Yang Shenmin said: "Could it be superpower stones?"


    Liang Yuan��s heart moved slightly, saying: "Let��s go check it out."


    Song Wen nodded, saying: "Follow me."


    Liang Yuan and Ding Yan immediately leaped onto the haystack.


    Following that, they saw Song Wen step forward. The nts ahead quickly expanded crazily, forming grass mats and covering the mud.


    The few of them stepped onto the grass mats, which were soft but prevented further sinking into the mud.


    Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but say: "Song Wen, your superpower is just perfect for this ce."


    Shi Haizhu also couldn��t help but add: "This ability is so great, when we get to Yangshan in the future, can��t we use it for farming?"


    Song Wenughed: "My goal is to grow enough vegetables so that everyone can have green vegetables to eat."


    Shi Haizhuughed heartily: "In that case, you��ll be rich. Now with the great flood, there��s fish and shrimp everywhere, there��s nock of meat, but vegetables have be precious."


    Yang Shenmin looked at Liang Yuan, saying: "Mr. Liang, what do you think of this ce?"


    Everyone turned to look at Liang Yuan upon hearing this.


    Liang Yuan naturally understood Yang Shenmin��s intention. It was clear Yang Shenmin was thinking of upying this hill.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, saying: "This ce is indeed good, but there are too many unknown monsters here. We need to survey it thoroughly to see if it��s suitable for living."


    "Also, although there��s a lot of vegetation here, there aren��t many materials to build wooden houses; the resources are a bitcking."


    "And one very important issue: we don��t know how this ind appeared."


    "Without figuring this out, I really can��t be at ease."


    His words made Yang Shenmin nod along, saying: "These are indeed big issues that need careful investigation."

 Chapter 402 - 184: Lu Dayou and the Mysterious Stone Forest - Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 402: Chapter 184: Lu Dayou and the Mysterious Stone Forest - Part 2</h4>


    "We still know too little about this ce, let��s go check on the others first."


    They walked a short distance further and indeed found the person calling for help.


    It was two men, one of whom was an old acquaintance, Lu Dayou!


    He was the father of the mute girl Lu Yuyan, who was bullied by Sun Xu back then.


    Lu Dayou and another young man were stuck in a swamp.


    Lu Dayou was lucky as there was a bush nearby, he was gripping the bush��s branches tightly, even though his hands were cut by the thorns, he still didn��t dare to let go.


    Half of his body was already trapped in the mud, up to his waist.


    The young man next to him was desperately grabbing Lu Dayou��s belt, the mud already reaching his chest.


    The young man��s face was pale and terrified, continuously shouting, "Help, help!"


    Lu Dayou was furious, shouting for help while cursing, "Stop moving, the more you move in a swamp, the deeper you��ll sink!"


    "Damn it, I shouldn��t havee down to save you, stop dragging me!"


    Lu Dayou cursed, his face red with anger.


    The young man couldn��t listen, in such moments, anything he could grab on to was his lifeline.


    He kept pulling on Lu Dayou��s belt, trying to pull himself out of the mud.


    Fortunately, they were at the edge of the swamp and there didn��t seem to be any mutated snails under the mud.


    Otherwise, they wouldn��t have had time to call for help and would have been swallowed by the swamp.


    Both of them struggled and called for help, but the sinking speed wasn��t fast.


    Lu Dayou was extremely anxious, grabbing the bush and trying to crawl forward desperately.


    But the mud was like glue, sticking his legs tightly, any force applied would make him sink immediately.


    Plus, with the young man pulling from behind, he couldn��t climb up and was instead dragged down constantly.


    Liang Yuan and his team arrived, seeing this scene, they immediately started helping.


    "Uncle Lu, hold on!" Song Wen shouted hastily.


    Her hands emitted green light, her superpower swiftly spread out, making the surrounding bushes�� branches grow wildly.


    In the blink of an eye, many thick vines grew out.


    Seeing this, both Lu Dayou and the young man were overjoyed.


    The young man immediately let go of Lu Dayou, grabbed a thick branch, and climbed up with all his might.


    Lu Dayou did the same, without the young man��s pulling, his speed increased, and he quickly climbed onto the branches.


    Then, under Song Wen��s control, the branches swiftly retracted, dragging the two of them towards the shore.


    Once on shore, Lu Dayou, furious, flipped over and straddled the young man, pping him twice.


    "You damn fool, I tried to save you, and you almost got me killed!"


    "Didn��t you hear me telling you to let go?"


    "If I had climbed out, wouldn��t I have found another way to save you? Damn it, were you afraid I��d get out?"


    "Ouch, Uncle Lu, no, I didn��t mean that, I was just scared out of my mind!"


    The young man covered his head, curled his body, and kept pleading for mercy.


    He knew he was in the wrong, didn��t dare fight back.


    Lu Dayou was still furious, angry that his good intentions to save this bastard almost got him killed.


    When Liang Yuan and the others got ashore too, Lu Dayou finally stopped, rushing to Liang Yuan.


    Without saying a word, he kowtowed to them repeatedly, "Mr. Liang, Miss Song, Miss Ding, thank you, thank you for saving me."


    "Mr. Liang, you saved me again, I really don��t know how to repay you, let me kowtow to you, thank you, thank you."


    He kowtowed several times, before Liang Yuan pulled him up, saying, "Uncle Lu, get up, what happened to you two, why are you here?"


    Lu Dayou showed anger, pointing at the young man, "Mr. Liang, I need to exin, I came to the ind with this kid, thought he was brave, seeking hope, a good man."


    "But who knew, this bastard turned out to be a worthless scum."


    "We walked to this swamp together, there was a glowing nt and a fruit on it."


    "We rushed to get the fruit, he being young, got it first, that��s fair, I was slow, I epted it."


    "I thought I��d find another one, but suddenly two people stopped us, one grabbed the fruit, and this bastard was kicked into the swamp."


    "Seeing it was bad, I stopped, watched those two take the mutated fruit."


    "This bastard begged me to save him, I couldn��t bear to see him swallowed by the swamp, tried to help with a stick."


    "Who knew, he pulled me down with him."


    "If it weren��t for you, I might never see my daughter again."


    Saying this, Lu Dayou��s eyes turned red, both angry and aggrieved.


    In his forties, he was almost in tears with anger.


    Liang Yuan��s expression darkened slightly, he turned to the young man and shouted, "Is what he said true?"


    The young man, pale with fright, quickly got up and said, "Mr. Liang, it��s not like that, I was too scared, I didn��t know what to do, grabbing anything, not daring to let go."


    "I really didn��t mean to harm Uncle Lu, I just wanted to survive."

 Chapter 403 - 184: Lu Dayou and the Mysterious Stone Forest_3

    <h4>Chapter 403: Chapter 184: Lu Dayou and the Mysterious Stone Forest_3</h4>


    He turned quickly and kowtowed to Lu Dayou, sobbing: "Uncle Lu, please believe me, I really didn��t mean anything, it was just instinct."


    "I beg you, I know I was wrong, I really couldn��t control myself at that moment."


    "I��m a bastard, a beast, I��m not human, please be magnanimous and forgive me this time."


    He pped himself a few times hard.


    He really seemed very regretful.


    Liang Yuan frowned, unsure if the young man was pretending or truly realized his mistake.


    Yang Shenmin spoke up: "Mr. Liang, this indeed is a matter of human instinct."


    "It��s like drowning. Once one falls into the water, the drowning person will desperately grab anything that can save their life."


    Liang Yuan, hearing this, looked at the young man.


    The young man kept nodding: "Yes, yes, instinct, it truly was instinct, it was really a subconscious act."


    Yang Shenmin suddenly spoke again: "But this isn��t water, it��s a swamp."


    "Water will quickly pull you under, not giving you time to think calmly."


    "But in a swamp, as long as you don��t move wildly, you still have time to think. I don��t believe you didn��t calm down after being in there for so long."


    Yang Shenmin��s words made the young man��s face turn pale. He rushed to exin: "I really didn��t think much, honestly, Dr. Yang, please believe me."


    Liang Yuan said coldly: "Alright, no matter what you were thinking, Uncle Lu helped you this time. The mutated fruit belongs to him now, do you have any objections?"


    "Ah? But...that fruit isn��t with me." The young man said in surprise.


    Liang Yuan said: "I know, if we find another mutated fruitter, you must give Uncle Lu one."


    "This..."


    The young man hesitated but saw Liang Yuan and the others staring at him.


    He had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    Liang Yuan patted Lu Dayou: "Uncle Lu, this ind is unsafe, there are many mutated creatures. I advise you to go back."


    Lu Dayou sighed and shook his head: "Mr. Liang, I can��t go back. If I hadn��t seen the mutated fruit, I might be persuaded by you now."


    "But I just saw the mutated fruit, and I was so close to it, I really can��t convince myself to go back."


    "You know my situation, Yanran can��t speak nor hear anything. Without me, it��s difficult for her to survive."


    "In this apocalypse, I can��t guarantee when I might die myself."


    "Before I die, I want her to have a means of self-protection."


    "I really can��t give up on the mutated fruit now."


    His expression was firm, his eyes revealed everything.


    Liang Yuan sighed and patted his shoulder: "Alright, since you��ve decided, I won��t persuade you further."


    "Just be careful."


    Lu Dayouughed: "Don��t worry, my life is cheap, I won��t die easily."


    Liang Yuan couldn��tugh, and then asked: "Who are the ones who took your mutated fruit? What do they look like?"


    Upon mentioning this, Lu Dayou looked angry: "A young man and a security guard in a security uniform, probably from Henglong Building."


    Liang Yuan immediately knew who they were.


    Ding Yan said instantly: "They havee up already."


    Yang Shenmin looked worried and quickly asked Lu Dayou: "Brother Lu, have you seen a girl in her twenties named Tang Ying? About this tall."


    He made a gesture, and Lu Dayou immediately remembered.


    "Are you asking about the girl who was with Ms. Song Wen rescuing people on a raft earlier?"


    "She left with Cai Zhi, Old Ma, and the others."


    Yang Shenmin hurriedly asked: "Which direction?"


    Lu Dayou pointed towards the center of the ind: "Over there."


    Song Wen immediately said: "It��s the area where they were digging stones."


    Ding Yan suggested: "Let��s go together and check it out, that Space Ability User must be heading there too."


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Let��s go, Uncle Lu, are youing with us?"


    Lu Dayou hesitated and shook his head: "No, I won��t go. There are many people over there. Even if there��s a mutated fruit, it won��t be my turn. I��ll try another direction."


    Though honest, he wasn��t dumb.


    With Old Ma, Cai Zhi, and Tang Ying over there.


    Liang Yuan and the others would definitely prioritize them, so he might as well try his luck elsewhere.


    Liang Yuan didn��t stop him and the group parted ways.


    Liang Yuan��s group of four sped up; the ind wasn��trge, and they quickly reached the area filled with protruding stones.


    All the stones here were clustered into cone shapes.


    They looked like clusters of ck crystal stones.


    Or like little ck pine trees standing isted on the ground.


    Some messy grass grew on the ground.


    But it was apparent that the grass wasn��t as lush as the ones in the swampy areas earlier.


    There were a dozen people digging and searching among the stones.


    Among them were Cai Zhi, Old Ma, Tang Ying, and others.


    Liang Yuan scanned the area immediately and said to Ding Yan and the others: "Do you see the Space Ability User?"


    "No, it seems they��re not here." Ding Yan shook her head.


    Yang Shenmin said: "Be careful, they might be hiding."


    "I��ll go ask what everyone is digging for." Song Wen whispered.


    "Let��s go together."


    They walked over together.


    "Old Ma!"


    Liang Yuan patted Ma Guocai and whispered.


    Ma Guocai looked up at Liang Yuan in surprise.


    This nce shocked Liang Yuan.


    Old Ma looked excited, his eyes were red.


    "Xiaoliang? Why... why are you here? Are you here to dig for mutated fruit too?"


    Liang Yuan felt uneasy: "What mutated fruit? Where?"


    Old Ma pointed at the piles of ck stones: "Don��t you see theserge mutated fruits?"


    "Quick, don��t just stand there,e dig! If we dig them out, everyone can have a bite, and we��ll all awaken!"


    Old Ma eagerly pulled Liang Yuan, wanting him to dig too.


    Liang Yuan��s face changed slightly, he looked at Song Wen, Ding Yan, Yang Shenmin, and Shi Haizhu.


    Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but say: "They all seem to be digging these stone piles."


    "Brother Liang, something��s wrong, their mental state seems off." Song Wen whispered.


    Ding Yan, looking serious, couldn��t help but grab Old Ma��s arm: "Old Ma, what��s wrong with you? These are just stones."

 Chapter 404 - 185 Stone Heap Monster, Anesthetic Divine Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 404: Chapter 185 Stone Heap Monster, Anesthetic Divine Medicine</h4>


    "No, it��s not, these are not stones, these are mutated fruits! Look, such a big fruit!"


    "They��re glowing, can��t you see?"


    Old Ma shouted excitedly, then pushed Liang Yuan away and started digging frantically again.


    Liang Yuan��s expression was solemn as he looked at the others around him.


    Everyone was frantically digging into these stone mounds.


    The stone mounds here were over two meters high at the tallest, and at least half a meter at the shortest.


    Liang Yuan quickly walked to Cai Zhi��s side, grabbed him, and shouted, "Brother Cai! Stop!"


    Cai Zhi looked up, his face full of excitement. Seeing Liang Yuan, he immediately showed an ecstatic expression.


    "Liang Yuan! You��re just in time, look, look! I found it, I found the mutated fruit! Once we dig it out, I can awaken my mutant ability!"


    "Then, I��ll be able to protect everyone too. I can be like you all, protecting everyone. I won��t be a burden to the team anymore."


    "Let me, once I dig it out, once I eat it, I will be a superpower user."


    He excitedly pushed Liang Yuan away and started digging rapidly again.


    Song Wen, Ding Yan, Yang Shenmin, and Shi Haizhu each found others.


    However, those people were like possessed, only knowing to dig stones,pletely ignoring their persuasion.


    The few of them couldn��t help but look increasingly grim.


    They gathered together again.


    Yang Shenmin said grimly, "There��s a problem here, definitely."


    Shi Haizhu asked curiously, "Why don��t we have any issues?"


    Song Wen also said, "Is it because we have already awakened?"


    Liang Yuan looked around and said grimly, "Let��s take them out first, see what happens outside the Stone Forest."


    Ding Yan immediately said, "Yes, everyone separate and start taking people out."


    This suggestion won unanimous approval, and they quickly split up and began pulling people away.


    But those digging the stones began to struggle madly once pulled away.


    Thrusting their arms and legs about, even clinging to the stones, refusing to leave.


    Fortunately, Liang Yuan and the others were superpower users, with much greater strength than ordinary people.


    They easily pulled them from the stones, dragging them forcefully into the grass outside the Stone Forest.


    Once out of the Stone Forest, these originally excited people suddenly became listless.


    Old Ma, being older, even rolled his eyes and fell asleep on the ground due to exhaustion.


    Liang Yuan looked solemnly at the Stone Forest and said, "There��s definitely a problem here. They��re all influenced by some force, focused only on digging stones."


    "Could it be there��s a monster under the stones?" Ding Yan held Cai Zhi and couldn��t help but say.


    On the other side, Song Wen tied up two or three people with vines, making them unable to struggle.


    Hearing Ding Yan��s words, she also said, "What kind of monster would need them to dig stones?"


    "Could it be a monster trapped underground, controlling their spirit to make them help it dig out?" Shi Haizhu had a sudden thought.


    His suggestion wasn��t without reason, everyone��s expressions grew solemn.


    Liang Yuan said, "No matter what, let��s pull everyone out first. Let��s go."


    They had only pulled out seven or eight people, there were still six or seven inside.


    Just as they were about to go in, suddenly a loud crash came from the Stone Forest.


    Liang Yuan and the others quickly turned to look.


    Only to see a conical stone mound suddenly fall.


    Three people nearby were dancing and shouting excitedly.


    "Hahaha, we did it, we did it! We dug it out!"


    "Quick, quick, eat it! Let��s see what ability we can awaken!"


    "Don��t fight, don��t fight, I dug it out first."


    Several people scrambled, lying on the ground, desperately grabbing something and stuffing it into their mouths.


    Liang Yuan and the other five��s expressions changed slightly, they exchanged nces.


    "I��ll go and see, you all stay here." Liang Yuan quickly said.


    "I��ll go with you!"


    "Me too!"


    Almost instantly, Song Wen and Ding Yan spoke at the same time, each stepping forward.


    Both women paused, then looked at each other.


    Their gazes collided and then moved apart, both looking at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat, but he kept a calm face, saying, "No need for you both. It��s dangerous inside, and we don��t know what��s happening. I��ll go and take a look."


    "More people will make it inconvenient."


    With that, he quickly turned and carefully entered the Stone Forest.


    Inside the Stone Forest, the sound of nking digging continued.


    Others were still digging vigorously, and the three who had overturned the stone heap were scrambling for something.


    As Liang Yuan approached, his pupils shrank.


    He saw arge pit dug in the ground, with blood-colored liquid flowing out from it.


    The stone heap next to it, shaped like a cone, had an outer shell like stone, but the inside was white, soft flesh!


    The people were scrambling for this soft flesh!


    They were frantically pulling and snatching at the soft flesh with their hands; one even directly bit it.


    The crunching sound of chewing came, and the soft flesh inside the stone mound squirmed, seeming to sense pain, secreting arge amount of liquid.


    As the liquid seeped out, short tentacles stuck to several people��s arms, thighs, and backs.


    Yet they didn��t notice, still biting into the soft flesh.


    Liang Yuan clearly saw that the short tentacles were absorbing blood from their bodies, visibly drawing it out.


    Their bodies grew increasingly emaciated, yet they remained unaware, continuing to bite into the soft flesh.

 Chapter 405 - 185 Stone Heap Monster, Anesthetic Divine Medicine_2

    <h4>Chapter 405: Chapter 185 Stone Heap Monster, Anesthetic Divine Medicine_2</h4>


    It was as if this soft flesh was an incredible delicacy, making them reluctant to let go of their mouths.


    Liang Yuan watched with his scalp tingling, couldn��t help but quickly step forward, grabbed two people with both hands, and whispered, "Are you crazy!"


    He forcefully yanked the two people.


    However, he didn��t expect to use too much force, with a squelch, the tentacles directly tore offrge chunks of their flesh!


    Yet, the two of them felt no pain at all, still desperately stuffing that white soft flesh into their mouths.


    Liang Yuan was astonished, let go of the two, and immediately used his spiritual power to perform a [Spirit Shock], mming into that mass of white soft flesh.


    Buzz!


    The white soft flesh convulsed under the spirit shock, immediately spraying out juices.


    Boom!


    With a muffled noise, the hard stone heap suddenly burst open, and thick liquid gushed out.


    Those short tentacles instantly went limp, unable to suction anything more.


    Liang Yuan quickly stepped back, carefully observing this strange stone heap creature.


    Now he was almost certain, this was definitely not just a pile of stones, it was clearly some creature with an exterior resembling a stone heap!


    For a moment, Liang Yuan couldn��t discern what kind of creature this was. He quickly shouted, "Retreat quickly!"


    He grabbed the two people with torn flesh from their backs while hooking the third person with a foot, quickly retreating.


    They retreated all the way out of the stone heap forest range before he put the three people down.


    Song Wen and Ding Yan hurried over.


    "Are you okay, Brother Liang?" Song Wen asked urgently.


    Ding Yan had already started checking Liang Yuan��s condition.


    Liang Yuan waved his hand, "I��m fine. Song Wen, Dr. Yang, you both should check on the two of them first. I need to go back in, those stone heaps are a bit strange, not ordinary stones."


    Yang Shenmin immediately nodded and quickly began treating the three people, especially the two with torn flesh.


    Liang Yuan got up again, rushing towards the stone forest.


    This time, Ding Yan followed along.


    Liang Yuan frowned slightly, but Ding Yan spoke up before he could say anything, "Don��t try to stop me, I don��t want to just watch."


    Hearing this, Liang Yuan could only remind, "Be careful."


    "Mm." Ding Yan smiled.


    The two of them charged in together again.


    This time, Liang Yuan continued to use spirit shock, destroying several stone heaps in session.


    All the stone heaps that were killed by his spirit shock split open, revealingrge areas of white, fleshy tissue.


    Liang Yuan pulled the remaining few people back, then finally had time to study these stone heap-like creatures with Ding Yan.


    "What exactly is this? Inside this stone-like shell, it actually has such bouncy white flesh." Ding Yan frowned.


    Liang Yuan looked over at Yang Shenmin who was treating the two people and saw that they were still alive, struggling to get up and continue digging.


    He couldn��t help but say, "It seems this thing��s flesh has no toxins, at least those two people ate several mouthfuls and didn��t get poisoned."


    "So, you��re saying this thing is edible?" Ding Yan couldn��t help but ask.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "It should be, but we don��t know what they eat. These people have been in the stone forest for so long and weren��t eaten, so it can be inferred that these creatures probably don��t actively eat humans."


    "What about those tentacles? They seem to suck blood."


    "Those tentacles emergedter to attack the humans digging them up."


    After analyzing for a while, Liang Yuan began storing all the flesh in his inventory.


    If it can be eaten, it shouldn��t go to waste. Store it first, we��ll seeter.


    Then they came to one of therge pits that had been dug open.


    Around the pit, soil was piled up, and grass was wilted.


    Inside the underground pit, there was a pool of umted bloody water.


    Liang Yuan said, "This thing can actually bleed too."


    Ding Yan found a stick and stirred it inside, but didn��t find any roots or simr structures.


    She couldn��t help but say, "It shouldn��t be a nt, there��s no stem."


    "I wonder how strong its defense power is, at least its spiritual power is very low."


    "If it were a nt, Song Wen should��ve sensed it long ago."


    Liang Yuan shook his head, then chose an undisturbed stone heap, cing his hands on it.


    He then pushed hard!


    The stone heap wobbled but didn��t fall.


    Ding Yan immediately joined him, and the two of them attacked the stone heap together.


    Boom boom boom...


    After several hits, the stone heap finally copsed with a loud crash.


    However, it wasn��t the stone shell that shattered, but the base that was pushed over.


    Liang Yuan clicked his tongue in amazement, "This shell is very hard, but the base is quite fragile, it��s so easy to push it over."


    Ding Yan looked at the cracked stone shell and couldn��t help but say, "You think if we make shields out of this, wouldn��t it be perfect?"


    Hearing this, Liang Yuan��s eyes also lit up, "You��re right."


    He couldn��t help but remember a mutant ability user named Sister Ya he met at Meidu Garden.


    Her ability was [Solid], able to imbue any object with superpower to create a solid defensive characteristic.


    It worked simrly to Yang Shenmin��s [Sharp] ability.


    If that woman added solid superpower to these stone shells, wouldn��t they be imprably hard?


    "Let��s collect them first, might be usefulter."


    Liang Yuan immediately stored all the stone shells in his inventory.


    Ding Yan helped, while saying, "These mutant creatures�� shells are so hard, even bullets might not break them. Even if the army was still around, do you think we humans would still have a chance?"


    This question stumped Liang Yuan, making him recall the gigantic monster bird he saw on the roofst time.

 Chapter 406 - 185 Stone Heap Monster, Anesthetic Divine Medicine_3

    <h4>Chapter 406: Chapter 185 Stone Heap Monster, Anesthetic Divine Medicine_3</h4>


    How many of those terrifying mutant monsters are there in the sky?


    If humans could deal with these monsters, they would have taken action long ago.


    The military��s rescue efforts should have also appeared by now.


    The fact that there has been no sign of them is the best answer, isn��t it?


    Liang Yuan sighed, not feeling optimistic about the current situation for humans.


    "Let��s just focus on surviving for now. The other things are beyond our control."


    Ding Yan also sighed upon hearing this and resumed destroying the Stone Forest, collecting quite a few stone shells.


    It��s quite fascinating; these stone shells appear as hard and durable as rocks.


    However, they are surprisingly lightweight, not heavy like actual stones.


    A stone shell as tall as a human weighs no more than about twenty pounds.


    Even someone who hasn��t undergone evolutionary mutations can easily lift it with one hand.


    This made Liang Yuan realize that these things might indeed be of strategic value.


    "I wonder how dense this material is. If it can float on water, it could be used to make sturdy hulls?"


    This material is much more durable than steel, Liang Yuan thought to himself.


    After leaving the Stone Forest area and returning to Yang Shenmin and the others,


    the group��s mood seemed to have stabilized considerably.


    Old Ma, Cai Zhi, and the others had regained their sanity, although they still appeared somewhat dazed.


    Liang Yuan found Yang Shenmin to inquire about the situation.


    "How are they doing now?"


    Yang Shenmin said, "They have regained their sanity, but they seem very exhausted from the previous excitement."


    "And what about the two who were injured?"


    Mentioning the two injured people, Yang Shenmin suddenly got excited, "They��re fine, just minor wounds. I discovered something amazing."


    "These Stone Heap Monsters within the Stone Forest, their short tendrils contain a significant amount of anesthetic substances."


    "Their skin was torn open, but they felt no pain. Even though blood was still flowing, they didn��t cry out when I washed their wounds."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "I noticed that too. What��s the significance?"


    Yang Shenmin quickly said, "These creatures are like natural anesthetists. If we can control them, it would greatly reduce the pain for patients during treatments."


    "They could even be invaluable for things like childbirth."


    "The invention of anesthetics was a major milestone in the medical field."


    "With the copse of modern industry, anesthetics have be a luxury."


    "But if these creatures can rece anesthetics, it would be a huge discovery."


    Liang Yuan suddenly realized the importance of these monsters.


    In future catastrophic times, during evolutionary mutations, there will surely be high casualties.


    If people could have painless surgeries or even painless deaths, it would be a great blessing.


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuan immediately said, "Alright, let��s capture a few and see if we can bring them back."


    Yang Shenmin nodded repeatedly, "Yes, we must bring them back. These creatures have great pharmaceutical value."


    Fortunately, despite the Stone Heap Monsters appearing huge, their shells are not heavy, though their insides are quite weighty.


    Since the inventory space couldn��t store living creatures, Liang Yuan had Shi Haizhu carry one for now, while Yang Shenmin carried another.


    In the meantime, Cai Zhi, Old Ma, and the others finally came to their senses.


    "Liang... Liang Yuan!"


    Cai Zhi called out in a trembling voice as he saw Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan quickly walked over and asked, "Brother Cai, how are you feeling?"


    "I... I just saw many mutated fruits, did I awaken?" Cai Zhi immediately asked.


    Liang Yuan shook his head and said, "Brother Cai, you fell into the mutant monster��s trap."


    "These stone heaps seem to have some sort of power to confuse you."


    He exined what had happened, and Cai Zhi��s face turned pale.


    At this moment, Old Ma also came around. Hearing their conversation, his face turned gloomy as well.


    With a bitter smile, he said, "Indeed, how could mutated fruits be so easy to find."


    Liang Yuan consoled, "It��s all about luck, Old Ma. Don��t lose heart. Follow me back, there��s always a chance to find mutated fruits."


    Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but ask, "Did you see Tang Ying? Wasn��t she with you?"


    Old Ma looked around and said, "She was with us before we entered the Stone Forest. Why isn��t she here?"


    Yang Shenmin grew anxious, ording to Lu Dayou, Tang Ying was indeed with them.


    Liang Yuan said, "Okay, Ding Yan, you and Shi Haizhu take everyone back to the raft first. Dr. Yang, Song Wen, and I will continue looking."


    "This ind isn��trge, she shouldn��t be far."


    Ding Yan frowned, looking at Song Wen.


    Song Wen lowered her head, avoiding Ding Yan��s gaze.


    After thinking about Song Wen��s superpower, Ding Yan agreed that she was more suitable to stay.


    Finally, she nodded, "Alright, I��ll bring them back and return quickly."


    Shi Haizhu quickly added, "Yes, I��ll rush back as soon as possible."


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "You don��t need toe back. This ind, though notrge, has aplex terrain and many strange mutant creatures, impossible to guard against."


    "Neither of you has spiritual power skills. It��s best if you don��t return."


    "Don��t worry, the three of us are enough here."


    Ding Yan reluctantly agreed, feeling for the first time that her empowerment superpower had too many shorings.


    The group split up, and Liang Yuan spread out his spiritual power, taking on the role of pathfinder.


    Yang Shenmin and Song Wen followed him, traversing the Stone Forest, encountering more dense stone forests ahead.


    Aside from the surrounding vegetation, the stone forests appeared more frequently as they moved towards the center.


    The stone creatures stood tall, scattered across the ind.


    Liang Yuan noticed many bones lying on the ground in this stone forest.


    The bones were skeletal, with clothes still on them.


    There were even some snacks in the bags.


    But the bodies were devoid of flesh.


    Seeing this, both Liang Yuan, Yang Shenmin, and Song Wen showed changes in their expressions.


    Liang Yuan immediately recalled the Stone Heap Monsters using their short tendrils to suck the blood of humans, which made his expression darken.


    "They were probably sucked dry by the Stone Heap Monsters."


    "Let��s be careful and avoid the Stone Forest."


    Yang Shenmin and Song Wen nodded immediately, and the three of them skirted the Stone Forest, walking through the lush vegetation at the edge.


    Before long, they heard an angry roar.


    "Beast, get away!"


    Soon after, they saw a figure dart out from the bushes.

 Chapter 407 - 186: Huang Han and Wu Ying’s Superpower

    <h4>Chapter 407: Chapter 186: Huang Han and Wu Ying��s Superpower</h4>


    The man quickly emerged from the bushes.


    His figure sprinted wildly and ran headlong into Liang Yuan and the others.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes narrowed, showing a look of surprise, "Wang An!"


    Wang An saw Liang Yuan and immediately showed signs of joy. He hurriedly shouted, "Mr. Liang, help!"


    Liang Yuan��s figure shed, grabbing him in one move, and quickly asked, "What happened?"


    "Three superpower users suddenly appeared nearby. Wu Ying and Huang Han are holding them off, letting me run first."


    Liang Yuan was astonished; he knew Wu Ying and Huang Han.


    Both of them were ordinary people. How could they possibly fend off three space superpower users?


    But now wasn��t the time to worry about that; he immediately said, "Take me to them!"


    Wang An quickly nodded and immediately returned to the bushes.


    The three of them quickly followed, and after taking a few steps, they heard the continuous wailing and howling sounds.


    There was also the sound of explosions.


    Liang Yuan��s group charged into the bushes and was stunned by the scene in front of them.


    They saw Huang Han sitting on the back of a Golden Python, which was now three timesrger than when they had seen it before.


    The originally three or four meters long Golden Python was now over fifteen meters in size.


    The massive golden body was covered in scales that shimmered with golden light and was so thick that it would take four or five people to encircle it.


    Huang Han was sitting on its spine, wrapped in two golden scales that prevented her from falling during the intense battle.


    A faint glow emanated from her body, which was the glow of her superpower.


    At this moment, the glow fused with the Golden Python, making it seem like she was fighting alongside it.


    Opposite her was the space superpower user Li Qinghua.


    Li Qinghua was continuously retreating, hurling explosive space bubbles.


    The terrifying spatial rifts created were forcing the Golden Python to dodge rapidly.


    At the same time, the Golden Python did not forget tosh out at Li Qinghua with its tail.


    Li Qinghua was hiding within a space bubble, fending off the Golden Python��s frightening attacks.


    In an instant, he was struck by the Golden Python��s enormous tail.


    Immediately, the space bubble shattered with a roar.


    Li Qinghua was sent flying, but a new space bubble quickly formed around him, blocking all the surrounding impacts.


    The man and the beast exchanged blows at incredible speeds.


    Not far away, Zhou Ye, holding two screwdrivers in his hands, looked around warily as if guarding against something, but there was no one around him.


    At least Liang Yuan saw no one around him.


    Ignoring many things, Liang Yuan directlyunched a spirit shock toward the space superpower user!


    "Buzz!"


    The violent spiritual power swept over instantly.


    Li Qinghua had already noticed Liang Yuan and the others. His expression changed slightly, and he immediately deployed a space barrier.


    The spiritual power was instantly blocked outside.


    But just then, the Golden Python seized the opportunity and fiercely mmed its tail over.


    Boom!


    The space barrier shattered instantly; Li Qinghua��s spiritual power couldn��t simultaneously construct a space barrier and space bubble.


    As the space barrier broke, he quickly propped up a space bubble.


    But before the space bubble could fully form, it was interrupted again by another spiritual shock from Liang Yuan!


    In an instant, the space bubble shattered, creating numerous spatial rifts.


    At that moment, Li Qinghua��s face showed a look of resignation.


    He was at the center of the space bubble explosion, and the spatial rifts wouldn��t discriminate between friend and foe.


    "Old Zhou!"


    Li Qinghua shouted urgently.


    Arge fog suddenly surged up from the ground and quickly enveloped them.


    Liang Yuan and the Golden Python simultaneously lost their vision.


    The fog rapidly drifted away, and in the blink of an eye, it had floated hundreds of meters away.


    And then, the fog dissipated, revealing Zhou Qingming standing in the distance, supporting Li Qinghua, whose chest was covered in blood.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes narrowed, and he gave a heavy look at Zhou Qingming.


    This man��s fog was very strange, capable of devouring spiritual power and drifting away quickly.


    It was extremely eerie; if he teamed up with the space superpower user, it would indeed be troublesome.


    Liang Yuan didn��t pursue them, as he couldn��t think of a good way to counter the superpower user who could transform into fog for now.


    Zhou Qingming also nced warily at Liang Yuan, then looked over at Zhou Ye.


    His brows furrowed as he saw that in just a few seconds, Zhou Ye��s limbs were all severed, and he was lying on the ground.


    "Let��s go!"


    Li Qinghua said in a low voice.


    Zhou Qingming stiffened, no longer concerned about Zhou Ye, and turned into fog, quickly escaping into the depths of the bushes.


    Liang Yuan didn��t pursue them but looked towards Zhou Ye��s direction with heightened alertness.


    He also hadn��t noticed how Zhou Ye��s limbs had been severed!


    "Huang Han, it��s us!"


    Song Wen stood beside Liang Yuan, shouting towards Huang Han on the Golden Python.


    Huang Han looked up, her eyes being vertical pupils identical to those of the Golden Python.


    After recognizing Liang Yuan and the others, she finally smiled and withdrew her hands.


    The glow of her superpower dissipated from her body, and the Golden Python began to rapidly shrink, returning to its original three to four meters length.


    Huang Han patted its head, and in an instant, her hand glowed with superpower.


    The Golden Python shrunk again, from three to four meters down to the thickness of a rope, coiling around her arm and quickly wriggling into her sleeve!


    This miraculous scene greatly astonished everyone watching.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but ask, "You awakened your superpower?"


    Huang Han ran over excitedly, her face full of enthusiasm, "Mr. Liang, Sister Song Wen, Dr. Yang, I��ve awakened my superpower too."


    Song Wen asked in amazement, "What kind of superpower did you awaken? How can you control that Golden Python?"

 Chapter 408 - 186: Huang Han and Wu Ying’s Superpower_2

    <h4>Chapter 408: Chapter 186: Huang Han and Wu Ying��s Superpower_2</h4>


    Huang Han shook her head, "I don��t know how to name this ability. Anyway, my ability is that I canmunicate with Da Huang. Not only can Imunicate with Da Huang, but I can also borrow Da Huang��s power and amplify it, helping it to erge or shrink."


    Liang Yuan��s heart moved slightly, and he asked, "Can you onlymunicate with your Da Huang and give it such abilities? Does it work on other animals?"


    Huang Han frowned, "I don��t know either, but I feel like it shouldn��t be possible, at least not for now. Just working with Da Huang already consumes all my Spirit."


    Liang Yuan seemed thoughtful, "Your ability is very much like the Beast Taming Ability in Xianxia novels."


    "However, your current Spiritual Power is insufficient, so you seem to only be able to control the Golden Python. When your Spiritual Power improves, I wonder if you could control multiple creatures."


    He thenughed, "Your ability is quite impressive. The Golden Python��s Combat Power is formidable. After it erged just now, it had an absolute advantage in terms of strength, and it can also swim."


    "In the future, even in a great flood, you coulde and go freely."


    Huang Han was immediately delighted upon hearing this, "Oh, I hadn��t thought about the fact that Da Huang could swim."


    She extended her hand, and the miniature Golden Python slithered out of her sleeve.


    She affectionately tapped the Golden Python��s smooth head and giggled, "Da Huang, Da Huang, you��re amazing."


    Yang Shenmin came to his senses and couldn��t help but marvel, "The world is bing more and more iprehensible. How can these creatures erge and shrink? Thispletely goes against biological principles."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Dr. Yang, the world is changing. The old scientific rules probably no longer apply to this era."


    He then turned to ask Huang Han, "By the way, Wang An said that you and Wu Ying were here stopping those Superpower Users. Where is Wu Ying?"


    "Mr. Liang, I��m here."


    As soon as Liang Yuan finished speaking, augh suddenly came from beside him.


    Liang Yuan was startled and immediately looked around but saw no one.


    Yet theugh clearly came from right beside him.


    Song Wen and Yang Shenmin��s faces also changed, and they quickly scanned their surroundings, but still found nothing.


    Liang Yuan��s mind raced, and he immediately released his Spiritual Power.


    In an instant, everything within thirty meters was enveloped by his Spiritual Power.


    He immediately sensed something unusual beneath his feet!


    He could feel Spirit Force Field activity underfoot!


    "Here!"


    He looked down at his feet, his face full of astonishment.


    Underfoot was just grass and dirt, with no one in sight.


    At this moment, Song Wen suddenly eximed, "It��s a shadow!"


    She had sensed something through the nts on the ground and immediately cried out.


    Everyone jumped in fright and took a step back.


    When they stepped back, both Song Wen��s and Yang Shenmin��s shadows receded.


    However, Liang Yuan��s shadow did not retreat; instead, it stretched out.


    Then, the elongated shadow suddenly twisted.


    A slender figure, less than 1.7 meters tall, emerged.


    He looked like a two-dimensional paper man, his whole body t, and then gradually inted, quickly bing a three-dimensional living person.


    This was none other than Wu Ying, who had been missing!


    He was now beaming with excitement and said to Liang Yuan with a smile, "Mr. Liang, it��s me. Did I scare you?"


    Liang Yuan, full of surprise, said, "You awakened too? What��s your ability?"


    Wu Ying, brimming with joy, replied, "It��s the shadow. I awakened the shadow ability and can transform into a shadow."


    Despite their suspicions, hearing Wu Ying confirm his ability still shocked everyone.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, "Great! Your name is Wu Ying, and now you��ve really awakened a Shadow Superpower?"


    Song Wen was also amazed, "So you were actually hiding in the shadow all this time? No wonder we couldn��t find you."


    Yang Shenmin, full of curiosity, couldn��t resist, "How did you do it?"


    Wu Yingughed, "Huang Han and I each ate a Mutated Fruit from a Mutant nt. I don��t know what happened, but I was being chased by that guy with the powerful Flying Saber and just wanted to hide. But there was no way to hide in the grass nearby."


    "I thought if I could be a shadow and hide in the shadows, it would be great. Unexpectedly, it triggered my awakening ability, and I really became a shadow."


    "So I hid in the shadows of the grass, shuttling through various shadows. Just now, taking advantage of that Flying Saber guy��s distraction, I emerged from the shadow and broke his limbs."


    Wu Ying recounted his thrilling escapade, beaming with excitement.


    Once the weakest patrol captain, he had now awakened a Superpower, and not just any Superpower, a truly incredible one.


    Regardless of his Combat Power, this survival ability alone made him one of the most valuable members of Liang Yuan��s team.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, "Our team has just gained two more powerful Superpower Users."


    Yang Shenmin marveled. These Superpowers were bing increasingly bizarre,pletely overturning his understanding and imagination of science.


    Wang An stood behind Liang Yuan and the others, full of envy.


    "Sigh, how did I end up wanting to go to the bathroom at that exact moment and got separated from you? Otherwise, I might have found a Mutated Fruit too."


    Huang Han said, "Brother Wang An, we were being chased by those three Superpower Users just now. I think there might still be some fruits over there."

 Chapter 409 - 186: Huang Han and Wu Ying’s Superpower_3

    <h4>Chapter 409: Chapter 186: Huang Han and Wu Ying��s Superpower_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan and the others were taken aback upon hearing the words.


    Liang Yuan quickly asked, "Which direction?"


    Wu Ying volunteered, "I��ll take you there."


    After saying this, he swiftly dove into the shrubbery.


    Liang Yuan and the others quickly followed along.


    As they passed through the bushes, the terrain became higher and higher, and they soon arrived at the edge of a stone forest.


    The stone forest had an outer shell that appeared dark red.


    In the grass near the stone forest, there were short fruits that resembled strawberries.


    There weren��t many of these fruits, just a few scattered here and there.


    The ones near the periphery had already been eaten by something.


    Only two or three red fruits remained near the inside of the stone forest, swaying on their branches.


    Yang Shenmin��s eyes swept over the scene, and suddenly his expression changed as he shouted, "Tang Ying!"


    They saw, at the edge of the stone forest, a girl wearing jeans and a white T-shirt, clenching her fists and continuously pounding on a dark red stone heap.


    As her fists struck out, the seemingly indestructible dark red stone heap trembled violently, and in the next moment, the juice inside flowed profusely, and the outer shell of the red stone heap cracked and shattered into pieces.


    Liang Yuan was astounded. He had tested the shells of these stone heap monsters himself.


    Even with his power, using his Muscle Burst superpower, he still couldn��tpletely smash them.


    How did Tang Ying manage to do it?


    This girl in jeans and a white T-shirt was the very Tang Ying that Yang Shenmin had been worried about.


    At this moment, she seemed not to hear Yang Shenmin��s calls and continued to furiously bombard the red stone heaps.


    Around her, ten or so stone heaps had already been shattered by her, revealing the white, tender, soft flesh inside.


    But these soft flesh substances weren��t dead.


    After Tang Ying shattered the outer shell, they secreted arge amount of juice and extended some tentacles to capture Tang Ying.


    Several tentacles had already attached to her back, but she seemed unaware, mechanically continuing to smash other stone heaps.


    The tentacles were slowly sucking her blood and flesh.


    Her figure looked thinner and thinner.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Shenmin couldn��t care about much else and hurriedly pleaded with Liang Yuan.


    "Mr. Liang, please save Tang Ying."


    Liang Yuan didn��t waste words and immediately said, "Leave it to me!"


    His Spiritual Power burst forth violently, and a Spirit Shock swept across.


    Pop, pop, pop...


    In an instant, the stone heap monsters that were sucking on Tang Ying exploded, and juice sttered everywhere.


    The tentacles immediately lost power and hung on Tang Ying��s back.


    Tang Ying seemed unaware, still searching for the next stone heap.


    Yang Shenmin hurriedly wanted to rush over, but Song Wen grabbed him.


    "Dr. Yang, these stone heap monsters are more aggressive than the ones before, don��t go in. I��ll handle it."


    She pressed her hand to the ground, and immediately two patches of grass went wild with vines that quickly spread into the stone forest.


    Soon, the vines wrapped around Tang Ying��s waist and pulled her back forcefully.


    In an instant, Tang Ying was quickly dragged back.


    As she was pulled back, the tentacles attached to her body were also dragged along.


    Liang Yuan looked at Tang Ying, who struggled and screamed frantically after being dragged out, as if she wanted to return to the stone forest.


    Song Wen quickly bound her, while Yang Shenmin urgently began treating her, swiftly cutting off the tentacles with a knife enhanced by his Sharp superpower.


    The knife was like the sharpest fruit knife in the world.


    He first quickly cut off the tentacles to prevent them from continuing to drain blood.


    Then he rapidly began to peel off the suction cups, only to find that Tang Ying��s back was almost skin and bones.


    The wounds were bleeding profusely and couldn��t be stopped.


    Tang Ying��s face was pale as paper, almost on the verge of death.


    Seeing this, Song Wen quickly applied her healing ability.


    Although her healing ability wasn��t very effective on others, it was still of some help.


    Liang Yuan quickly asked, "Dr. Yang, do you need any medicine?"


    Yang Shenmin, full of anxiety, said, "These tentacles have toxins that prevent blood from coagting, making it difficult for telets to form scabs. We need to stop the bleeding first."


    This situation couldn��t be treated with the usual medicines Liang Yuan had.


    His expression darkened, "To stop the bleeding, we��ll have to find Zhao Kai. His Frost Ability might be able to help."


    "But Zhao Kai is still on the raft, and with such a long distance, she... she won��tst that long." Song Wen couldn��t help but say.


    Liang Yuan frowned, finding the situation hard to solve.


    At this moment, Huang Han suddenly spoke up, "I have an idea, though it��s not a good one."


    "What is it?" Liang Yuan immediately looked at her.


    Yang Shenmin asked urgently, "Miss Huang, what good idea do you have?"


    Huang Han pointed towards the stone forest, "There are still three Mutated Fruits inside. If we can get them all, maybe let Brother Wang An eat one. Perhaps he��ll awaken a Frost Superpower and it might not be toote."


    Upon hearing this, Liang Yuan and the others were stunned.


    Wang An was slightly stunned as well and quickly said, "But I can��t be sure what ability I��ll awaken."


    Liang Yuan seemed to think it over and said, "Based on my observation, the ability one awakens actually has a lot to do with their urgent needs at that moment."


    "In life-and-death crises, people often awaken abilities that can save their lives."


    "Either powerful offensive abilities to counter-attack enemies, or strong defensive abilities to protect themselves."


    "Now there are no external enemies. Wang An, if you focus on awakening a specific ability, there might be a chance you��ll awaken the ability you need."


    Wang An was surprised, "Is that possible?"


    Wu Ying was the first to raise his hand, "I think Mr. Liang is right. When I awakened, I was solely thinking about hiding, and then I awakened the [Shadow] ability. What could be more concealed than hiding in shadows?"


    Huang Han nodded, "I also thought that even if I died, I wanted to die with Da Huang. I didn��t expect to awaken a Beast Taming ability that allowed me to be in sync with Da Huang and even mutually enhance each other��s strength."


    Hearing this from his two teammates, Wang An looked at Liang Yuan and said, "Mr. Liang, since everyone says so, I��ll do my best to awaken an ability that could save Miss Tang."


    "I��ll go get the Mutated Fruits."


    Yang Shenmin, afraid of wasting time, immediately stood up and rushed into the stone forest first.


    Liang Yuan still wanted to stop him, as this stone forest seemed different from the previous one and might be dangerous.


    But Yang Shenmin was fast. Before Liang Yuan could speak, he was already inside.


    Before long, he had picked a Mutated Fruit.

 Chapter 410 - 187 This is not an island!

    <h4>Chapter 410: Chapter 187 This is not an ind!</h4>


    During this process, surprisingly, they encountered no danger.


    Liang Yuan and Song Wen exchanged a nce. Song Wen whispered, "Brother Liang, what kind of monsters are these stone heaps? They are different in color from the previous ones and seem not to actively attack humans."


    "It seems they only extend their suction cup tentacles to feed on humans when attacked actively."


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "I don��t know either. I have never seen these things before. The key is that there��s some force here that can drive ordinary people mad, making them start attacking these stone heap monsters actively."


    "This force seems to only affect ordinary people, with minimal influence on superpower users. Hmm?"


    Before Liang Yuan could finish his sentence, he suddenly noticed that Yang Shenmin, who had just picked the mutated fruit, had not returned immediately.


    Yang Shenmin, after picking the fruit, suddenly turned and wildly swung the de in his hand towards a nearby stone heap, aggressively hacking the soil at the base!


    He actually started tangling with these stone heap monsters!


    Liang Yuan was shocked and immediately said, "Song Wen, pull him back quickly."


    Song Wen snapped out of it and quickly manipted the nearby grass to grow rapidly, transforming from slender grass leaves into vines that spread swiftly.


    The vines then wrapped around Yang Shenmin, forcefully pulling him back.


    During the process, Yang Shenmin roared madly, struggling desperately to break free from the vines, determined to hack at those stones.


    Liang Yuan frowned and immediately intervened without hesitation, pulling the vines with increased strength.


    With his Strength Value, he instantly dragged Yang Shenmin back forcefully.


    Dragged along the grass, carving out a long dirt trench, Yang Shenmin was forcefully pulled out.


    Leaving the stone forest area, Yang Shenmin��s eyes were still red, seemingly unable to recover, wanting to get up and charge back in.


    Liang Yuan pressed him down to the ground, shouting sternly, "Wake up! Dr. Yang!"


    Yang Shenmin roared again, attempting to raise the dagger to attack Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan suddenly red sharply, and a Spirit Shock instantly overwhelmed Yang Shenmin��s consciousness.


    "Ah��"


    Yang Shenmin screamed miserably, clutching his head as nose blood flowed uncontrobly.


    Liang Yuan��s Spiritual Power reached nearly 30 points, not necessarily overwhelming mutated monsters.


    But for superpower users like Yang Shenmin who weren��t skilled in spiritual power, it was almost always overwhelming.


    Even Wang Weidong with his Phasing Superpower or the cunning Qin Jing stood no chance against Liang Yuan��s Spirit Shock skills.


    So far, the few who could resist his Spirit Shock skills include the Space Ability User and that peculiar Fogification Superpower User.


    After a single [Spirit Shock], Yang Shenmin��s mind buzzed, his gaze finally clearing from the frenzy.


    He touched the nose blood, stunned, "What happened to me?"


    Liang Yuan first took the mutated fruit from his hand and threw it to Wang An, urging, "Eat it quickly, and remember, focus your mind on the superpower you desire!"


    Wang An didn��t hesitate, nodded quickly, and ate the fruit in one bite.


    The next moment, he felt a surge of heat running through his body, with thoughts of healing Tang Ying shing in his mind.


    But deep inside, his strongest desire was not to heal Tang Ying.


    It was to heal his daughter suffering from septicemia!


    "If I could awaken healing abilities, I could cure my daughter."


    "I want healing abilities, I want the power to cure my daughter."


    He roared inside, his longing emotions surged.


    Meanwhile, Yang Shenmin came back to his senses, understanding what had happened.


    He asked with lingering fear, "Did I go mad just now too?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, solemnly asking, "How did you feel when you went in?"


    Yang Shenmin recalled, "I seemed to hear a voice constantly urging me to destroy these stone forest monsters, urging relentlessly."


    "I don��t know what happened, but I felt the anger and pain of the voice towards the stone forest monsters."


    "Then... I irrationally wanted to destroy everything, to destroy these things."


    Liang Yuan listened, his expression extremely grim.


    "This ind is not safe."


    He decisively said.


    Song Wen couldn��t help asking, "Why?"


    "There must be something terrifying hidden here, subtly attracting external creatures toe and help it eliminate these stone forest monsters."


    "Although it��s unknown what purpose these stone forest monsters serve or what grudge there is between them, clearly, we are being used by it."


    "If we don��t follow its will, unforeseen dangers might be ahead."


    Song Wen quickly said, "Should we leave now?"


    "Wait, let��s see what ability Wang An awakens, whether he can heal Tang Ying."


    They all anxiously watched Wang An.


    Wang An��s body trembled violently, and after a few minutes, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Warm white light emanated from his body.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan��s heart sank; this did not seem like the Frost Superpower.


    Yang Shenmin also changed his expression slightly, couldn��t help asking, "Wang An, what ability did you awaken?"


    Wang An nced at Yang Shenmin, feeling a bit guilty, hesitated, "I��m sorry, Dr. Yang, I didn��t awaken the Frost Superpower. I... I seem to have awakened a Constitution-rted ability."


    He thought for a moment and took out a water bottle from his backpack.


    As he held the water bottle in his hands, a mass of white energy seeped into it.


    The water inside quickly emitted a faint white glow.


    He handed over the water and said, "My ability seems to be able to process food and drinks, allowing them to produce some healing effects."

 Chapter 411 - 187 This is not an island! _2

    <h4>Chapter 411: Chapter 187 This is not an ind! _2</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken, the previously desperate Yang Shenmin suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    He quickly grabbed the water cup and said, "Let me try!"


    He immediately drank the water from the cup in one gulp.


    In an instant, he felt a surge of warm energy flow into his body, restoring his strength, which had been exhausted from furiously chopping down the Stone Forest.


    His mental state also improved significantly.


    Liang Yuan asked, "Dr. Yang, how is it?"


    Yang Shenmin became immediately excited, "It works, it really works! Mr. Wang An, give me another cup. I��ll give it to Tang Ying, and then we should hurry back to the raft. With Miss Song Wen and Mr. Wang An taking turns treating her, she might be able to hold on until then."


    Everyone nodded quickly upon hearing this.


    Wang An poured another cup of water and handed it to Yang Shenmin.


    Yang Shenmin carefully fed the water to Tang Ying, whose once sallow face visibly became ruddy again.


    Song Wen then took over, her hands shing with a green glow, pressing them against Tang Ying��s body to heal her wounds.


    Yang Shenmin wanted to carry Tang Ying back, but Liang Yuan said, "Let me do it."


    His Strength Value was high enough that carrying a person was no different from carrying a book.


    At that moment, Huang Han spoke up, "Let��s ride Da Huang instead. The terrain here isplex, with marsnds. Da Huang can navigate it more easily."


    She stretched out her right hand, and a Golden Python emerged from her sleeve.


    It slowlynded on the ground and then began to grow rapidly under everyone��s gaze.


    Huang Han ced her hand on its back, and the Golden Python continued to growrger until it was as thick as an adult.


    She turned to the group and said, "Hurry and get on."


    Saying this, she was the first to leap onto the Golden Python.


    Liang Yuan and the others did not hesitate and quickly jumped onto the python��s back.


    Just as they were getting settled, an explosion suddenly urred in the Stone Forest area.


    Liang Yuan and the others were shocked and turned their heads to look.


    Inside the Stone Forest, Li Qinghua was frantically creating Space Bubbles and then madly detonating them.


    Amidst the roaring explosions, Spatial Rifts spread, shattering many Stone Heap Monsters into pieces.


    Outside the Stone Forest, a mist gathered into a human form. Zhou Qingming, his face full of anxiety, shouted, "Brother Hua! Get out, quickly!"


    As the Stone Forest continued to explode, the entire ind seemed to be shaking violently.


    The whole ind was trembling as if an earthquake had struck.


    Liang Yuan and the others felt a sense of rm. Huang Han quickly pped the Golden Python and shouted, "Da Huang, go quickly!"


    The Golden Python instantly twisted and slithered rapidly through the grass.


    However, the ind��s shaking was just the beginning. In the next moment, the entire ind began to sink furiously.


    Song Wen eximed, "Oh no, the ind is sinking!"


    "Go!" Yang Shenmin shouted in shock.


    However, the speed at which the ind was sinking was astonishing.


    In just a few tens of seconds, most of the ind was already submerged!


    All the grass and shrubs were rapidly swallowed by the floodwaters!


    The Golden Python, no matter how fast, could not outpace the ind��s sinking.


    In an instant, it was already in the water.


    Fortunately, the Golden Python was a snake and could swim!


    The group stood on its back as the Golden Python swam rapidly away from the sinking ind.


    On the ind, the remaining inhabitants were running wildly, screaming for help in terror.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan frowned, knowing that rescue was already toote.


    Fortunately, Cai Zhi, Old Ma, and the others had already been sent back by Ding Yan and the others ahead of time.


    "Huh, look, something��s wrong with the way the ind is sinking!"


    Suddenly, Wu Ying eximed in rm.


    Everyone realized something was amiss.


    The ind was not sinking straight down into the water but at an angle, as if it were sliding into the flood!


    Such a bizarre scene was astonishing.


    Even Liang Yuan felt a sense of wonder, "Could it be andslide?"


    "Could there be some terrifying creature inside the mountain, breaking free after the Stone Heaps were destroyed?" Huang Han spected wildly.


    Her imagination was rich from reading novels.


    As if on cue, the sunken ind suddenly started to rise again.


    The ind rose higher and higher until four massive pirs broke the water��s surface.


    The pirs moved forward, causing gigantic waves that shot water into the sky!


    Following this, a head as big as a building slowly emerged from the water.


    The dripping water cascaded down its head, which was covered in moss.


    Two eyes asrge as ckcquer slowly turned.


    It nced at Liang Yuan and the others before slowly turning away.


    Liang Yuan and the others stared wide-eyed, filled with shock!


    It was only then that they realized this was not an ind at all!


    This was a colossal giant turtle!


    The so-called ind was merely its shell floating on the water!


    Over time, dirt had umted on its back, sprouting abundant aquatic nts and shrubs!


    It looked like a small ind from a distance!


    "No wonder, no wonder we couldn��t find this mountain on the map. It turns out... this isn��t a mountain at all!" Yang Shenmin eximed.


    Song Wen��s mouth fell open, her lips as red as cherries, as if she could swallow an entire banana.

 Chapter 412 - 187 This is not an island!_3

    <h4>Chapter 412: Chapter 187 This is not an ind!_3</h4>


    Her beautiful eyes were also filled with shock.


    "This isn��t a mountain, nor is it an ind. It��s actually... it��s actually a giant mutant turtle! Such an enormous mutant turtle!"


    "No wonder, no wonder seaweed was growing on it, and there were giant barnacles on the ind, along with mutated sea fish corpses."


    "Because this isn��t a small mountainous ind at all; it��s a giant turtle!"


    At this moment, Song Wen recalled all the strange urrences encountered when they hadnded on the ind, and she finally pieced them together; it all made sense now.


    Those things were merely brought up on the turtle��s back while it swam underwater.


    Huang Han, Wu Ying, and Wang An were also stunned, unable to utter a single word.


    A turtle this enormous, with a shell asrge as two football fields��it��s not something they had even heard of, let alone seen!


    Yet here it was, a turtle of such monumental size, right before their eyes!


    Even the octopus that was over ten meters long hadn��t shaken them this much!


    "Has the world already evolved to this extent?"


    Liang Yuan was equally shocked to his core, unable to remain calm.


    He had initially thought that mankind had merely started the journey of evolutionter.


    But seeing a turtle as big as an ind, he realized that humans were not justte starters but were on the verge of being left behind in the path of evolution!


    An urgent sense of crisis suddenly filled his mind.


    At the same time, he thought of those Stone Forest-like monsters.


    Their short tentacles adhered deeply to the dirt, appearing to be rooted there.


    Now he understood that they were not rooted in the soil but were clinging to the turtle��s shell.


    Suddenly, Liang Yuan had an epiphany.


    "Clinging to the turtle��s shell, with conical shells like stones... These... these... aren��t they barnacles?"


    He suddenly realized what those so-called Stone Forest entities truly were!


    Clusters of stone heap monsters looked just like ck crystals!


    They were giant barnacles!


    Before the apocalyptic flood, he used to watch outdoor fishing videos.


    He had seen fishermen catchrge sea turtles, with barnacles growing all over their backs, causing the turtles great difort.


    As the barnacles increased, the turtles would be heavier, eventually sinking and drowning.


    That��s why many fishermen would help these turtles by removing the barnacles from their shells.


    It was a stress-relieving process, and Liang Yuan had watched many such videos.


    He never imagined that the giant sea ind would turn out to be the shell of a mutant turtle!


    Those Stone Forest-like creatures were actually mutant barnacles!


    "Is this giant mutant turtle floating on the water to attract humans to help remove these barnacles?"


    "So the force affecting human minds in the barnacle growth area isn��t from the barnacles, but from this mutant turtle!"


    At that moment, everything made sense to Liang Yuan.


    No wonder when the barnacle-like stones were overturned, blood seeped from the ground.


    That wasn��t barnacle blood��it was the turtle��s blood!


    Splooosh!


    The giant turtle rose and fell on the water��s surface, causing massive waves.


    Finally, it slowly moved its enormous body and swam towards deeper waters.


    Liang Yuan and his group stood on the back of the Golden Python, witnessing the scene, unable to stay calm for a long time.


    Everyone stared nkly at the giant turtle that receded like an ind, their hearts profoundly shaken.


    Could humanity truly hope to surpass these terrifying monsters on the path of evolution?


    Eventually, Liang Yuan, with his strong-willed heart, was the first to regain his senses.


    Taking a deep breath, his gaze became fiery.


    "I don��t know about other humans, but I will certainly reach the pinnacle of this evolutionary path!"


    His eyes burned bright, as if mes were aze within them.


    With the system on his side, he could umte points continuously, draw rewards, and gain attribute points.


    Given enough time, he believed he would eventually stand ahead of all living beings!


    "Huang Han, hurry up. Tang Ying can��t hold on much longer; go find Zhao Kai quickly."


    Liang Yuan ordered with a deep voice.


    At once, everyone snapped out of their trance, and Yang Shenmin quickly turned to Huang Han, saying, "Miss Huang, please."


    Huang Han also came back to her senses, nodding hastily and patting the Golden Python to guide its direction.


    Wang An and Song Wen took turns treating Tang Ying.


    Liang Yuan watched the giant turtle as its path created turbulent waves and endless roars.


    Some high-rise buildings, untouched by the flood, copsed merely by a slight brush from the turtle.


    This scene also fell into the eyes of Yang Shenmin and the others.


    Wu Ying couldn��t help but sigh, "Now I understand why Mr. Liang insisted on leaving the building."


    "In front of such massive creatures, concrete buildings are too fragile."


    "We can��t move; trapped inside, we��d stand no chance against any risks."


    Yang Shenmin also sighed, "Yes, hiding in a building is ultimately a dead end. Only by leaving quickly and heading to higher ground do we have a sliver of hope."


    "Unfortunately, Linjiang City has only so many hills, and the floodwaters keep rising. Where can we eventually escape to?"


    Not just Yang Shenmin, but also Wu Ying, Wang An, Huang Han, and even Song Wen felt a mix of despair and relief.


    Fortunately, they chose to trust Liang Yuan and left Meidu Garden to go to Yangshan together.


    Even though they hadn��t arrived yet and had faced various risks along the way, they were now utterly convinced that leaving Meidu Garden was the most correct decision.


    "Alright, let��s find our rafts quickly."


    Liang Yuan urged, leaping swiftly to the front of the Golden Python, scanning the surroundings.


    Amidst the rain, he soon spotted three wooden rafts bobbing amongst the massive waves.


    Although the rafts swayed in the water, they were quite stable and hadn��t overturned.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Golden Python quickly moved across the water, cutting through the waves, and soon reached the rafts.


    Zhao Kai and the others initially panicked at the sight of the Golden Python, mistaking it for a terrifying mutant creature.


    But seeing Liang Yuan and his group atop the Golden Python, they were overjoyed.

 Chapter 413 - 188: Everyone’s Thoughts, Chen Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 413: Chapter 188: Everyone��s Thoughts, Chen Brothers</h4>


    "Brother Liang!"


    "Little brother!"


    "Liang Yuan!"


    Yang Mei, Ding Yan and the others also showed signs of joy and called out.


    Liang Yuan jumped off the Golden Python onto the raft, looked at everyone, and said, "Is everyone okay?"


    "No problem, no problem, are you all okay? Where��s Song Wen?" Yang Mei quickly asked.


    "Sister Yang Mei, I��m here." Song Wen slid down from the Golden Python and waved with a smile.


    Others followed suit, and Liang Yuan immediately called Zhao Kai: "Zhao Kai,e quickly to save her."


    Zhao Kai was stunned and ran over quickly: "Save her? I don��t know how, what��s going on?"


    "Tang Ying��s wound won��t clot; we need your Frost Superpower to help stop the bleeding and seal the wound."


    "These are just surface wounds; as long as we stop the bleeding, with Song Wen and Wang An��s treatment, there��s hope for recovery."


    Yang Shenmin quickly exined.


    Zhao Kai nodded quickly: "Alright, freezing people is my speciality."


    He couldn��t bother asking how Wang An could heal or what was up with the Golden Python.


    He immediately ced his hands on Tang Ying��s back wound and activated his Frost Superpower.


    Instantly, arge cloud of ice mist sprayed out, quickly enveloping the wound.


    The bloody wound began to freeze at a visibly rapid pace.


    The blood suddenly stagnated, and the wound stopped bleeding.


    Song Wen immediately activated her ability to assist in healing.


    Wang An continued to enhance the healing effect of the water cup.


    Under their cooperation, Tang Ying��s originally sallow face gradually regained some color.


    In the crowd, everyone was discussing fervently.


    "Wang An has awakened a power too? His hands are glowing."


    "Huang Han also seems to have awakened a power; look at her Golden Python, it can grow and shrink."


    "So there really are mutated fruits on the ind."


    "Captain Ma and Captain Cai didn��t seem to awaken, though."


    "Yes, they��re injured too. Looks like the ind is really dangerous."


    "Indeed, the rewards and the risks are proportional."


    "Speaking of which, didn��t dozens of people go to the ind this time? Only a dozen came back."


    "Did the others all die?"


    For a moment, everyone fell silent.


    The giant Turtle Ind suddenly sank; many must have died inside.


    These mutated fruits are really not easy to obtain.


    Liang Yuan, seeing Tang Ying��s condition stabilize, began tomand everyone to secure the raft and move forward.


    Old Ma, Cai Zhi, and others were dispirited, resting in the corners.


    Next to Liu Feifei, Hu Weimin��s wife Liu Xiuxian��s eyes were red, constantly wiping her tears.


    Hu Tutu, though young, was old enough to understand. Seeing his mother Liu Xiuxian cry, he started howling and crying as well.


    "Waa waa waa... Mom, where��s Dad? Dad isn��ting back?"


    His tender voice made Liu Xiuxian cry even more, holding his small body and sobbing.


    Liu Danian, seeing this scene, couldn��t help but redden his eyes and exchanged a nce with Liu Feifei.


    Liu Feifei also sighed, fortunate that she had stopped her father.


    Back then, Hu Weimin wanted to try his luck on the ind, and her father was nning to go too but was stopped by her.


    As a family, she had already awakened her mutant ability and felt there was no need for her father to risk it; just wait patiently for his own awakening.


    Hu Weimin��s family relied on him, in this chaotic world, he had no choice but to forge ahead.


    Yet, those in sorrow were not limited to them.


    Next to Elder Lin, Zhu Linlin��s eyes were also red, quietly sobbing.


    Her good friends, Yu Xiaoyan and Liang Minru, hadn��te back, likely lost to the vast floodwaters.


    Elder Lin gently stroked her waist, continuallyforting her, and Zhu Linlin gradually leaned towards him, resting against his chest.


    In the corner, Old Ma looked dejected, as if he had aged several years in an instant.


    Holding Granny Li��s hand, he sighed: "We��re old, we��ve lost our use."


    Granny Liforted him: "Old Ma, it��s all fate. Living to seventy is rare, and we��re over fifty, we haven��t lost much."


    "Think of our parents�� generation, with all the famines and floods, those who lived to fifty were few;pared to them, we��ve been lucky."


    "I��ve lived my life, worn red armbands, married a good man, that��s enough."


    A kind smile surfaced on her face as she talked about their affectionate times in youth.


    Old Ma, lost in sorrow, gradually found sce in these memories, feeling calmer.


    His face slowly regained its smile.


    Looking at the vast water and the torrential rain.


    Then, looking at the young faces around him, he suddenly felt at ease.


    At least he lived to his fifties; those who perished on Turtle Ind, many were just twenty-somethings.


    Sighing, he turned to look at Cai Zhi.


    Cai Zhi still hung his head in dejection, visibly frustrated.


    His wife Wu Qian and daughter Cai Yao, on either side, tried tofort him.


    He felt even more stifled and annoyed.


    Suddenly covering his face, he fiercely pped himself twice.


    Old Ma sighed, understanding Cai Zhi��s feelings.


    Probably also despising his own inability to protect his wife and child.


    That feeling, he could rte.


    On the ship, emotions varied, Liang Yuan watched, his thoughts racing, deeply moved.


    Life is just like this.


    He couldn��t help but think of Lu Dayou, who ventured into the ind determinedly for a mutated fruit for his daughter.


    Facing swamps and life-threatening crises, he never gave up.

 Chapter 414 - 188 Thoughts of the Crowd, Chen Brothers_2

    <h4>Chapter 414: Chapter 188 Thoughts of the Crowd, Chen Brothers_2</h4>


    Alone, entering the other parts of the ind again, now might also be...


    He looked back at the crowd and quickly spotted Lu Yuyan, her face covered in tears.


    She was anxiously grabbing people returning from the ind, gesturing frantically, trying to ask them something.


    But those people couldn��t understand, couldn��t decipher her signnguage gestures.


    She was in the crowd, tears streaming down in distress, constantly stomping her feet, appearing so helpless.


    Liang Yuan sighed and said a few words to Dong Yan beside him.


    Dong Yan, hearing this, looked to Lu Yuyan, then to Liang Yuan, and nodded.


    "Leave it to me, Brother Liang."


    "Hmm, go ahead."


    Watching Dong Yan leave, Liang Yuan sighed and said to the others: "Each team check your numbers, see how many are missing."


    The captains all looked somber. Except for Song Wen, who was still responsible for treating Tang Ying, the other patrol team leaders went to do a headcount.


    Soon, Liang Yuan received urate data.


    This time, they had lost more than twenty people.


    The bodies of these people couldn��t be found; theypletely vanished with the giant tortoise in the flood.


    Including Wen Lili, Zhang Peng, Liang Minru, Yu Xiaoyan, whom Liang Yuan knew.


    Liang Yuan stared at the turbulent floodwater, his heart heavy.


    "I shouldn��t have let them risk going on the ind."


    Ding Yan walked to his side, seeming to understand what he was thinking.


    She said, "It was their own choice, you warned them long ago, the ind is fraught with danger, going up there might lead to their deaths."


    "Moreover, we also personally went on the ind to rescue everyone, don��t me yourself."


    Liang Yuan sighed, "I��m justmenting, it was ultimately too greedy."


    "How could we easily believe in such an ind without any background information?"


    "In the end, our greed overcame our caution."


    "I am reflecting."


    Ding Yan also sighed, "Yes, it��s greed. Everyone knew there were problems on that ind, but no one could restrain their desires; everyone wanted to awaken superpowers."


    "From now on, we won��t stop anywhere until we reach Yangshan!"


    Liang Yuan looked solemn as he made this decision.


    Everyone nodded in agreement; no one wanted any more idents.


    The floodwaves gradually subsided. With the giant tortoisepletely gone, the nearby waters also calmed down.


    Only the storm and heavy rain were still raging in the sky.


    The three wooden rafts continued to push towards Yangshan.


    As the rafts traveled further, suddenly, calm waters below erupted with a ssh.


    Next, three people emerged from the water.


    They stood on the ssh, looking at the departing rafts, shouting out.


    "Wait, wait for us!"


    "Mr. Liang, Mr. Liang, we��re not dead, we��re still alive!"


    "Hurry up, Liang Minru, catch up to them!"


    Controlling the water ssh, Liang Minru heard the call, gritted her teeth, and tried to push the ssh.


    But then her face turned pale, feeling waves of weakness inside her.


    "I can��t, I��ve expended too much of my superpower, I can��t hold on, we need to find a ce to rest."


    Liang Minru hurriedly shouted.


    Wen Lili��splexion turned grim as she looked around, suddenly pointing ahead, shouting: "There��s a paddle board over there!"


    Without a word, Liang Minru manipted the water flow, swiftly pushed all three to the paddle board.


    The three quickly climbed onto the paddle board.


    Lu Dayou had just climbed onto the paddle board and immediately started paddling with his hands, anxiously watching the wooden rafts turning into tiny ck dots.


    "Quick, quick, we need to catch up now, hurry!" he urgently shouted.


    Wen Lili suddenly shouted: "No! We haven��t found Zhang Peng yet, I can��t leave him behind."


    Lu Dayou angrily retorted: "My daughter is on the raft, I can��t leave her alone there either."


    Wen Lili screamed: "Then go yourself, I found this paddle board."


    Lu Dayou, enraged, extended a hand, his hands shing with green light.


    This green light was simr to when Song Wen used her superpower.


    He had also awakened some kind of superpower.


    However, Wen Lili was equally unyielding, a blue light erupted from her body.


    Air currents swirled around her faintly.


    Seeing this, Liang Minru��s eyes shifted, hurriedly shouting, "Guys, guys, calm down. From what I see, it��s impossible for us to catch up to the rafts now."


    "At our speed, even if we exhaust ourselves, it��s impossible to catch up to Mr. Liang; our priority now should be finding a ce to rest."


    "Brother Lu, Mr. Liang��s destination is Yangshan, we know where they are heading, we��ll find them sooner orter."


    "Your daughter is with Mr. Liang, she shouldn��t be bullied; Mr. Liang is a very good person, he��ll surely take care of her."


    "Once we find a ce to rest, build a raft or something, we can go to Yangshan to find them directly."


    "Lili, don��t be anxious, Zhang Peng is on that ind. If he awakens his superpower, his chances of survival are quite high, we��ll keep looking, don��t be impulsive. Overturning the paddle board will attract mutated creatures below, then we��ll all suffer."


    The tense atmosphere was eased by Liang Minru��s persuasion.


    Wen Lili restrained her temper, took a deep breath, and stopped responding to Lu Dayou. She anxiously scanned the water, desperately waiting for a miracle.


    Lu Dayou gritted his teeth, ring at Wen Lili, before jumping directly into the water.


    Then he started swimming in the flood.


    Soon, he grabbed a floating nk, flipped onto it, and quickly paddled with his limbs.

 Chapter 415 - 188: Thoughts of the Crowd, Chen Brothers_3

    <h4>Chapter 415: Chapter 188: Thoughts of the Crowd, Chen Brothers_3</h4>


    Minru couldn��t help but shout, "Brother Lu, stop wasting your time, you won��t catch up with Mr. Liang that way."


    Lu Dayou turned a deaf ear, angrily continuing to paddle.


    However, the floodwaters surged and receded. Just when he had managed to paddle less than twenty meters forward, a wave pushed him back.


    Lu Dayou angrily pped the water surface, his eyes suddenly red with frustration, and roared, "Just a little bit more, just a little bit more!"


    Hey on the nk, ignoring Minru��s calls behind him, letting the waves push the raft forward.


    Drifting with the waves, the three of them went their separate ways, moving further and further apart.


    Minru couldn��t help but look at Lili, persuading, "Lili, it��s been so long, I��m afraid Zhang Peng won��te up. Staying in this water is too dangerous."


    Wen Lili��s eyes were red, but she ignored her.


    Minru sighed helplessly and tried to persuade again, "It seems there��s a neighborhood over there. How about we find a ce to settle down over there? If Zhang Peng is still alive, he��ll definitely swim to the nearest building."


    "Maybe he��s already swum over there."


    This sentence immediately sparked a glimmer of hope in Lili��s eyes. She looked up and asked, "You... you make a good point. Zhang Peng must have swum to the nearby buildings."


    "Let��s go to those buildings and look for him."


    Minru breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, "I��ll manipte the water flow."


    She pped her hands, and the floodwaters suddenly surged. Two streams of water elerated forward with her gestures.


    The water pushed the paddles, speeding towards the distant buildings.


    They rode the waves, swiftly gliding towards the tall buildings in the distance.


    ...


    Nearly three hourster, the sky was gradually darkening.


    The already gloomy sky was approaching nightfall as time passed.


    On the three rafts, two sunflowers seemed like beacons on the water, their warm glow illuminating the rafts and the surrounding water.


    Liang Yuan took out a map, frowning as he checked it, asionally looking up at the nearby buildings.


    However, the closer they got to Yangshan, the fewer tall buildings there were nearby.


    There weren��t manyndmarks to refer to.


    As he pondered, Yang Mei suddenly said, "Little brother, look over there, there��s a light over there."


    At her words, Liang Yuan immediately looked up and saw a fishing boat floating on the distant water!


    On the fishing boat, an oilmp was lit, with two young men sitting at the bow.


    They looked warily at Liang Yuan and his group, who were over a hundred meters away.


    Zhao Kai quickly shouted, "Hey, where did youe from?"


    The young men on the fishing boat cautiously replied, "Who are you? Where did youe from?"


    Zhao Kai looked at Liang Yuan, who slightly nodded.


    Only then did Zhao Kai shout, "We escaped from Meidu Garden. Where did youe from?"


    "Meidu Garden? Brother, isn��t that near Linjiang University?" One of the young men, a tall, burly guy in a vest, said softly.


    The other young man, wearing a ck T-shirt and sporting a crew cut with an air of shrewdness, nodded and said, "Yes, that��s near Linjiang University. I remember our third uncle��s house was bought near there."


    "Chen Cai, be careful. We can��t trust anyone except ourselves right now."


    "Don��t worry, brother, I know."


    Chen Cai nodded and shouted back to Liang Yuan, "Where are you headed?"


    Zhao Kai didn��t hide anything and directly said, "We��re heading to Yangshan. The floodwaters are everywhere now, so we n to seek refuge in a higher ce. Where are you guys from? Where are you heading?"


    Chen Cai was surprised and turned to his brother Chen Jun, "They��re also going to Yangshan? Should we warn them, brother?"


    Chen Jun looked at the three rafts in Liang Yuan��s group, his mind racing, and said softly, "Yangshan has already been upied by those people. We were driven out when we tried to join them."


    "Well, this group is quiterge. If we can leverage their strength, maybe we could cause some trouble at Yangshan together."


    Chen Cai��s eyes lit up and he said immediately, "So should we tell them the truth?"


    Chen Jun thought for a moment and then shook his head, "No, they might not believe us if we tell them. Just say we��re also heading to Yangshan. We��ll blend in with them and seize the opportunity to head to Yangshan together. If a fight breaks out, we rush in."


    "Alright!" Chen Cai nodded immediately.


    He shouted to Liang Yuan��s group, "Folks, we��re also heading to Yangshan. It��s such a coincidence! Can we travel together?"


    Zhao Kai was surprised. Ding Yan, next to him, said, "Ask them if they know where Yangshan is."


    Zhao Kai nodded and immediately shouted, "Hey, we almost got losting this way. Do you know where Yangshan is?"


    Chen Jun, hearing this, suddenly realized that if it were before, Yangshan, with its prominent hill, would be visible.


    But now, with the floodwaters, even Yangshan was partially submerged.


    From a distance, it might not be easy to spot Yangshan.


    He then shouted, "Yes, we live nearby and are heading to Yangshan. Let��s go together; it��s safer that way."


    Zhao Kai and his group were overjoyed. Finding local guides to Yangshan was much better than wandering randomly.


    Crucially, the sky was getting dark, and they couldn��t afford any more dys.


    The dangers in the floodwaters surely multiplied in the dark.


    They approached slowly, but neither group rashly boarded the other��s vessel.


    Zhao Kai stepped forward and greeted, "Hi, I��m Zhao Kai. This is our leader, Liang Yuan."


    Liang Yuan scrutinized the two men, unable to tell if they had awakened any superpowers from their appearance.


    But to dare to sail with just the two of them on a boat in the floodwaters, they were likely superpower users.


    The question was, what kind of superpowers did they have?


    Chen Jun introduced, "I��m Chen Jun, and this is my brother, Chen Cai. We��re residents near Colorful Stone Lake."


    "After the great flood, our home was submerged, so we moved onto the boat."


    Liang Yuan suddenly asked, "Just the two of you? Where are your families?"


    Chen Jun nced at Liang Yuan and said, "They��re settled in a nearby high-rise building."


    Liang Yuan pondered, "Are there tall buildings near Yangshan?"


    "Not that close, about ten kilometers away. The nearest neighborhood is Zhongjian Court."


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but ask, "How far are we from Yangshan? We spent too much timeing from Meidu Garden, and the floodwaters have covered the ground, rendering the GPS navigation useless."


    Chen Jun realized that this group had gotten lost.


    He smiled and said, "Then you��re lucky. It��s less than five kilometers from here to the former Yangshan Garden."


    Chen Cai added, "If it weren��t this dark, you should be able to see Yangshan by now."

 Chapter 416 - 189: Arrival and Hindrance

    <h4>Chapter 416: Chapter 189: Arrival and Hindrance</h4>


    Upon hearing the words of the Chen Brothers, everyone immediately became excited.


    "Have we already reached the Yangshan area?"


    "Yangshan District, I know that ce, the old demolition district, it��s right at the foot of Yangshan."


    "Haha, we finally made it, finally made it."


    "Once we get up the mountain, I��m definitely going to build a big wooden house at the highest point for you, dear. We won��t have to worry about floods anymore."


    "Boohoo, if only you were still alive, honey."


    ...


    On the three rafts, many people showed signs of excitement.


    The discussions were incessant. Some had just lost loved ones, and seeing the hope of survival, they felt even more sorrow for those who had passed.


    Maybe if they hadn��t gone to Turtle Ind, although they wouldn��t have obtained Mutated Fruit, at least they would still be alive.


    Old Ma, Cai Zhi, and others also recovered from their gloomy and depressed moods.


    Seeing Yangshan so close, they couldn��t help but feel invigorated.


    It��s good to be alive.


    As for awakening superpowers, there��s a lot of vegetation on the mountain, maybe there��s Mutated Fruit growing too?


    At the very least, they are still alive, right?


    "You two, could you lead the way? We��re really unfamiliar with this area." Liang Yuan asked.


    Chen Jun nodded and said with a smile, "We were actually nning to check out Yangshan. Since everyone is heading there, why don��t we go together? Follow us."


    Liang Yuan nodded and immediately had each team maneuver their rafts to follow the fishing boat.


    The fishing boat moved on the water, originally supposed to be powered by a motor. Nowadays, without petrol to start the motor, it naturally couldn��t sail fast.


    Throughout the journey, the Chen Brothers paddled with oars, which naturally made the speed a bit slow.


    Watching this scene, Liang Yuan slightly frowned.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "Brother Liang, how about we send a few people over to help?"


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "You go ask them if they need help."


    Zhao Kai nodded and immediately shouted, "You two, we have quite a few people and oars over here. Do you need help?"


    Chen Jun and Chen Cai exchanged a nce, then Chen Jun immediately smiled, "It��s indeed a bit tiring. If you can help, that would be great."


    Chen Cai also said, "This boat is our family��s livelihood. Now with floods everywhere, we rely on it to travel."


    Liang Yuan didn��t speak, he just took a deep look at the brothers.


    These two travel by boat, how could they possibly survive without superpowers?


    But with superpowers, they were unwilling to use them to assist paddling, clearly worried about exposing their abilities.


    Obviously, they were hiding their power.


    Of course, this isn��t unreasonable. When encountering strangers, no one would wholeheartedly trust the other. Hiding strength is normal.


    At the moment, Liang Yuan didn��t see any malice in the two.


    Zhao Kai led a group of people onto the brothers�� boat, then helped with the paddling.


    The Chen Brothers directed the direction at the bow, while chatting with Zhao Kai.


    "Brother Kai, are you all from the same district?"


    "Yes, we��re all from the same building."


    "Wow, that means you guys have a good rtionship, managing toe out together." Chen Cai said in surprise.


    Zhao Kai felt a bit moved inside; it seemed this guy also knew about the conflicts and intrigue in high-rise buildings, otherwise, he wouldn��t say such things.


    He smiled and said, "As long as there��s a strong leader, everyone actually gets along pretty well."


    "Oh? Is that strong leader Mr. Liang over there?" Chen Jun probed.


    Zhao Kai nodded, "Of course."


    "I wouldn��t have guessed. Mr. Liang looks young and handsome, but doesn��t seem particrly strong. At least not as strong as that big guy over there. How can he make everyone listen to him?"


    Chen Jun pointed to the tall and sturdy Shi Haizhu not far away, smiling.


    Zhao Kai nced at him, significantly said, "The great flood arrived, mutated monsters are everywhere, it��s not just about who��s stronger physically."


    "You two traveling in such a small fishing boat, daring to brave the flood waves, you really think it��s just relying on physical strength?"


    Upon hearing this, the Chen Brothers�� expressions slightly changed.


    The two exchanged nces, immediately understanding that amongst this group, there must be superpower users.


    The leader named Liang was most likely a superpower user.


    But it��s uncertain what his ability might be.


    Chen Jun calcted in his mind, his face still full of smiles, "Brother Kai is right. Times have changed, it��s not about who��s tall and strong to have power."


    "I wonder what ability Mr. Liang has to be recognized by everyone?"


    Zhao Kai smiled, "Everyone acknowledges Brother Liang not because of his powers, but because he genuinely helps everyone."


    "However, you two, lone warriors venturing into the flood waters, what��s your reliance?"


    Chen Junughed heartily, "Us? What can we rely on, just this small boat and our lifelong familiarity with water."


    The three��s brief conversation didn��t reveal anyone��s depth.


    Zhao Kai had no further intention of small talks; they were simply borrowing their directions, with no other ns. If the brothers wanted to hide their strength, let them be.


    Of course, if they harbored malice, on those three rafts, Brother Liang didn��t even need to make a move. With so many superpower users, one spit from each could drown these two.


    The Chen Brothers were both surprised and delighted.


    Seeing Zhao Kai and the group��s fearless attitude, not worried about their presence, they estimated that there were surely superpower users in this group.


    The key point is they have a strong crowd, the folks on Yangshan might not be able to suppress this group.

 Chapter 417 - 189 Arrival and Obstruction_2

    <h4>Chapter 417: Chapter 189 Arrival and Obstruction_2</h4>


    If a fight really breaks out, maybe this time the two of us will have a chance to go up the mountain.


    The two brothers exchanged a knowing nce, then casually chatted.


    At the same time, they were observing the three rafts, looking for any possible superpower users.


    However, superpower users appear like ordinary people; without using their abilities, it��s basically impossible to tell any special traits from their appearance.


    The waterway spanning five to six kilometers, if paddled, would take at least an hour at a slower speed.


    Fortunately, the rafts were equipped with power devices, moving at a decent speed.


    The fishing boat was also rowed by over a dozen people in turns, significantly speeding up.


    Two hourster, in the darkness, Liang Yuan saw distant flickers of firelight.


    Those mes surpassed the water��s surface, and in the dim light, a massive shadow could be seen standing in the water��s waves.


    "We��ve arrived, Yangshan!"


    On the fishing boat, Zhao Kai turned to shout at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan also smiled. Meidu Garden to Yangshan, over thirty kilometers, would take just half an hour by car.


    However, this time by boat, it took a full two days and one night.


    While part of the dy was due to a day spent at Henglong Building, various monster attacks along the waterway also slowed their progress.


    But after all these hardships, they finally arrived at Yangshan as hoped.


    Seeing the lights on the mountain, everyone showed joy.


    "We made it, we��re at Yangshan."


    "I still remember climbing Yangshan with friends half a year ago. Who would have thought that after half a year, it feels like everything has changed."


    "Yangshan used to be a national 4A-level scenic spot, now it��s half-flooded."


    "Fortunately, we weren��t too far from Yangshan. This journey had too many dangers; I was really worried we wouldn��t make it."


    "Lucky us, we��ve arrived at Yangshan. As long as we stay on the mountain, we can stay safe; no matter how high the floodwater rises, it can��t drown Yangshan."


    Everyone smiled brightly, visibly uplifted.


    It seemed that as soon as they climbed Yangshan, they could await rescue, not worrying about the flood anymore.


    As the rafts got closer, the sound of water crashing against the rocks on the mountain could be heard.


    The torrential rain poured down, water cascaded down the mountainside, forming waterfalls.


    To think that this mountain never had waterfalls before.


    The mountain was lush with vegetation, even more vibrant and robust than before the flood.


    Even the formerly barren parts of Yangshan were now green and thriving.


    Despite not seeing sunlight for half a year, the nts not only didn��t suffer nutrient imbnce but thrived, even growing rapidly towards the water��s surface.


    Creatures in the floodwater were mutating, and so were the nts on the mountain.


    They were quickly adapting to this new flood-ridden world.


    Humans are so insignificant amidst the natural evolution.


    "Boom����!"


    Before the cheerful residents on the rafts made it up Yangshan, suddenly a thunderp sounded in the sky.


    Under the pale lightning, towering watchtowers at the edge of Yangshan could be seen.


    A group of people were drawing their bows and aiming, gazing coldly at them!


    Though the thunder shed past, the light was fleeting.


    Everyone still saw it!


    On the cliff near the water��s edge of Yangshan, people were holding crossbows, ambushing them!


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed, instantly shouting, "Stop, stop!"


    Zhao Kai also yelled urgently, "Stop, stop!"


    But it was toote, the people on the mountain had already drawn their bows.


    The next moment, continuous whistling sounds of arrows shooting from Yangshan direction!


    Thud, thud, thud...


    "Ah����"


    "Old Li!"


    "Mom, Mom!"


    In an instant, continuous arrows were fired, and the thudding sounds of impacts kepting from the raft.


    Some residents standing at the front were hit by arrows, letting out miserable cries.


    Liang Yuan roared, his spiritual power exploding instantly, forming a massive telekinesis defense wall in front of Raft 1.


    The thudding sounds were constant.


    Numerous arrows kept striking the telekinesis wall.


    Liang Yuan shouted, "Retreat, Old Ma, Cai Zhi, retreat now!"


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi snapped back and quickly rallied the people, immediately pulling the propellers to retreat rapidly.


    The raft swiftly churned the water, moving backward.


    On Raft 3, Shi Haizhu roared angrily, transforming into a stone man, standing at the forefront, swinging his arms to desperately fend off arrows.


    Yang Shenmin held his des, turning them into several feet of golden light, shing the iing arrows forcefully.


    On Raft 2, Gu Feng led the residents from Building 75, lifting paddles to shield themselves.


    The thudding sounds on the paddles were like countless iron knocking against them.


    Everyone screamed in terror, the superpower users began to intervene, hurriedly blocking the arrows.


    Liang Yuan��s spiritual power formed telekinesis only sustaining a range of thirty meters.


    He shouted, "Left and right rafts, hide behind me!"


    "Quick, quick, Raft 3, paddle to the back!"


    Yang Shenmin urgentlymanded everyone, and the raft quickly shifted from a horizontal line to a vertical line.


    This way, the contact surface facing Yangshan reduced, with Liang Yuan leading, his telekinesis wall blocking the front.


    The arrow��s power significantly diminished, and other superpower users also intervened, helping to block the arrows.


    Soon all rafts moved out of the arrow range, retreating a hundred meters away.


    Liang Yuan immediately turned around and said, "Song Wen, Wang An, go check the casualties."


    Liang Yuan nced at Zhao Kai��s fishing boat, seeing Zhao Kai using his frost superpower to form an ice wall, blocking the arrows.

 Chapter 418 - 189 Arrival and Obstruction_3

    <h4>Chapter 418: Chapter 189 Arrival and Obstruction_3</h4>


    But the Chen brothers were nowhere to be seen on the boat.


    Liang Yuan��s face sank immediately. The Chen brothers fell into the water after being hit by an arrow?


    He immediately shouted, "Zhao Kai, how��s your side? Where are the Chen brothers?"


    Zhao Kai turned his head to look upon hearing this, his face changed, and said, "My side is fine, no one is hurt. The Chen brothers were standing at the bow with me just now, and it seems they fell into the water."


    Liang Yuan frowned. Those two dared to row the boat at night, definitely weren��t ordinary people, how could they fall into the water so easily?


    However, he immediately stopped paying attention to this matter and instead looked towards Yangshan.


    "Brother Liang, who exactly attacked us? We have no grievances with them, why attack us?" Zhao Kai said angrily.


    Liang Yuan��s expression was gloomy, "It might be the people upying Yangshan. They don��t want more people going up the mountain."


    "Why? Yangshan is a national-level scenic spot, it��s not theirs. On what grounds do they stop us from climbing the mountain?" Someone in the crowd couldn��t help but curse.


    "Exactly, those bastards, what right do they have to stop us from climbing the mountain!"


    "Mr. Liang, we can��t let this grudge go unpunished."


    "Mr. Liang, we��ve traveled so far, are we just going to give up?"


    For a while, the crowd became agitated, with many people shouting and cursing.


    Liang Yuan understood the crowd��s feelings, he was equally angry.


    "On what grounds? Of course, on the grounds of our strength!"


    While the crowd was enraged, suddenly a voice prated everyone��s mind!


    This voice did not travel through the air but just drilled into everyone��s mind out of thin air.


    As if someone was speaking directly in their minds!


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed, he instinctively looked at Dong Yan.


    Dong Yan was also shocked, exchanged a look with Liang Yuan, and nodded slightly.


    "It��s a spiritual link!"


    Obviously, the person speaking in everyone��s mind was using the Spiritual Link Superpower!


    Able to directlymunicate with everyone��s minds.


    What surprised Liang Yuan though was that they were already more than five hundred meters away from Yangshan, and that person��s spiritual power could cover here?


    It��s known that Dong Yan��s spiritual power when using spiritual link could only cover fifty meters.


    This was due to the nature of the Spiritual Link skill, in fact, Dong Yan��s spiritual power definitely wouldn��t exceed 20 points.


    Thanks to the attribute of the Spiritual Link, her spiritual power��s radiation range was so wide.


    Yet the opponent��s spiritual power radiation range reached five hundred meters?


    Liang Yuan��s heart instantly felt heavy, finding it truly unbelievable.


    He has a system, constantly adding attribute points, even reluctant to draw skills, just to boost his Spirit Attribute Points to nearly 30 points.


    How did the opponent��s superpower user evolve so quickly?


    "Yangshan is our Yangshan, all outsiders, get out, there is no ce for you here."


    "The arrows just now were only a warning, if you dare to attempt climbing the mountain again, our superpower users are not to be trifled with!"


    "By then, it won��t be just as simple as death!"


    This warning voice echoed in everyone��s mind, causing an upheaval.


    The residents of Meidu Garden were instantly enraged.


    "Damn, Meidu Garden belongs to the nation, developed by the Linjiang Government, on what grounds do you stop us from going up!"


    "We endured so much to travel thirty kilometers here, why can��t we climb the mountain!"


    "Are you being reasonable! We want to climb the mountain!"


    "Yes, we want to climb the mountain!"


    ...


    The noise spread through the night, even the sound of the pouring rain couldn��t drown it.


    Torches lit up on the mountain opposite.


    Even the watchtower ignited a torch.


    Liang Yuan and the others looked over, seeing that the mountain was crowded with people.


    All these people were armed with swords and crossbows, fully armed.


    Due to the great distance, it was hard to see clearly whether their equipment was self-made or otherwise.


    But looking at the battle line near the water, there were roughly hundreds of people at a nce.


    Liang Yuan��s heart sank, his worst fear had materialized!


    Yangshan had been upied, and the other side had ample personnel, even able to position hundreds of guards at the water��s edge!


    This force was indeed formidable.


    "You bunch of idiots, on what grounds? Just because there are more of us, just because of firste, first served!"


    "Because we can kill all of you effortlessly!"


    "Stop asking those stupid questions, what time is it now? The nation? The government? Hahaha, call someone from the nation?"


    "Yangshan now belongs to us. Want toe up? Try if you aren��t afraid of death!"


    The voice was unabashed, mocking, and echoed in everyone��s mind.


    The crowd was instantly furious, cursing incessantly.


    But all they could do was curse; they were all ordinary people who dared not risk their lives to charge forward.


    "Brother Liang, the person speaking is nearby!"


    Suddenly, Dong Yan��s voice entered Liang Yuan��s mind.


    Liang Yuan��s gaze sharpened immediately, looking at Dong Yan.


    Dong Yan nodded to her, then subtly pointed forward.


    Liang Yuan looked ahead, the water surface was pitch-ck, empty, nothing visible.


    But Liang Yuan believed Dong Yan wouldn��t deceive him on this matter.


    He asked in a low voice, "This direction?"


    "Yes, I don��t know what method he used to hide his form, but I can feel his spiritual power source over there."


    "How far?"


    "Less than fifty meters in this direction."


    Liang Yuan��s gaze narrowed slightly, his hand gently gripping, and an aluminum alloy rod silently appeared in his hand.


    Taking advantage of the surrounding noise and the chaos of everyone��s enraged cursing, he had Dong Yan notify Zhao Kai.


    "Brother Kai, I��ve found the person��s location, coordinate with Brother Liang."


    In Zhao Kai��s mind, Dong Yan��s voice suddenly sounded.


    Zhao Kai, who was cursing, froze, then looked at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan exchanged a nce with him, Zhao Kai immediately understood and nodded.


    In the next moment, Liang Yuan raised his arm, and the aluminum alloy rod in his hand shot out explosively!

 Chapter 419 - 190: Slaughter on the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 419: Chapter 190: ughter on the Mountain</h4>


    Woooo����!


    In an instant, a terrifying whistling sound pierced through the air. Under the pitch-ck night, an aluminum alloy rod shot out like a sniper bullet!


    In the void, it carved out a sharp, piercing sound.


    On the empty water surface, a furious shout suddenly echoed.


    "Dodge quickly!"


    Immediately after, two figures appeared on the water; under their feet, there was even a small boat!


    Bang!


    The aluminum alloy rod shot through the small wooden boat with immense prating power, shattering it into pieces and sending wood splinters flying everywhere.


    The two figures fell into the water. As one shouted, he disappeared the moment he hit the water.


    The other, wearing a life jacket, was panic-stricken and quickly swam back.


    Liang Yuan sneered, "Trying to escape? Zhao Kai!"


    "On it!"


    Zhao Kai shouted and leapt down from the boat.


    Thud, thud, thud...


    He ran on the water��s surface, instantly spreading ice under his feet, freezing the floodwaters solid for him to tread on.


    Running on water as if on t ground.


    The floodwater couldn��t hinder him in the slightest.


    In the blink of an eye, he reached the man in the life jacket��s side.


    The man was a bald, middle-aged fat guy. His face turned pale as Zhao Kai approached.


    "Don��te any closer! If you dare touch me, Director Hong won��t let you off!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Kai pped him.


    With a crack, the water froze solid, freezing the middle-aged man who shivered uncontrobly, ice forming around him, even covering his head and clothes.


    Zhao Kai grabbed him and tossed him onto the ice surface.


    Then he scanned the surroundings and suddenly swung his hand to the left side of the water.


    Crack, crack, crack...


    The floodwater froze, revealing a transparent figure.


    This person looked young, around twenty, with a somewhat sleazy appearance.


    Full of fear, he shouted, "Don��t, don��t kill me! Director Hong sent me to scare people!"


    Zhao Kai sneered, "So you guys were ying tricks,e here!"


    He grabbed the sleazy youth, carrying both men as he ran back on the ice.


    From the direction of Yangshan, a fierce shout echoed,


    "Stop!"


    Then, a whistling sound ripped through the air.


    Zhao Kai felt his scalp tingle as a sinister wind rushed at him from behind.


    But before he could dodge, Liang Yuan��s voice came,


    "Duck!"


    Without hesitation, Zhao Kai ducked his head, and instantly a whistling sound whooshed past above him.


    Dong��!


    In the void, the nging of metal collided.


    The next moment, a couple of sshes erupted on the water surface as something seemed to have fallen into the water.


    Zhao Kai didn��t look back, swiftly jumping onto a raft with the two prisoners.


    Both of them shivered uncontrobly, unable to struggle.


    But Song Wen quickly manipted the raft��s green vines, tying up the two men right away.


    Liang Yuan ignored them, his eyes fixed on the Yangshan shore ahead.


    There stood a tall figure with a bow and arrow.


    Vaguely, a sharp gaze seemed to pierce through Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan red back, and bellowed, "Want them? Come and get them!"


    His voice thundered over the water, echoing towards Yangshan.


    In an instant, mes flickered over there as people chattered.


    The figure at the water��s edge seemed enraged, reaching for something on his back, then nocking an arrow.


    Woooo��


    The next instant, the arrow shot through the air, rocketing towards Liang Yuan like lightning.


    Liang Yuan smiled coldly, pointing his finger, and a stainless steel rod shot out.


    Under his telekic control, the rod flew agilely like a sword in a novel.


    With a woosh, it collided with the iing arrow.


    But then, unexpectedly, the arrow exploded!


    With a boom, a huge me erupted, illuminating the area for dozens of meters!


    Liang Yuan��s pupils shrank slightly, and under close inspection, he saw that the explosion came from the arrowhead!


    "An explosive arrowhead? What��s going on?"


    Liang Yuan was puzzled��is this the opponent��s mutant ability?


    The person across seemed to have excellent vision, seeing the situation clearly.


    He coldly nocked another arrow.


    This time, he aimed not at Liang Yuan, but at other parts of the raft.


    With the explosive arrow��s power, one arrow could blow up the raft!


    But with Liang Yuan, that wouldn��t happen.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Explosive sounds repeated as seven or eight arrows shot over, all blocked by Liang Yuan��s telekically-controlled rod, exploding mid-air.


    Liang Yuan��s rod twisted and cracked from the sts.


    Showing the explosion��s immense power!


    Liang Yuan frowned and shouted to Old Ma and Cai Zhi, "Retreat further back."


    Old Ma and Cai Zhi didn��t hesitate, quickly maneuvering the raft to retreat.


    The archer on the indughed coldly and shouted, "You better release them, or I��ll blow up you trash!"


    Liang Yuan just sneered, "If I don��t set foot on Yangshan by dawn tomorrow, I��ll take your surname!"


    "Hahaha, where��d this idiote from? Trying to be Brother Yi��s son?"


    "Kid, want to be Brother Yi��s son? Does your mom agree?"


    "Hehe, if your mom��s sturdy, it might be considered."

 Chapter 420 - 190: Slaughter on the Mountain_2

    <h4>Chapter 420: Chapter 190: ughter on the Mountain_2</h4>


    From the crowd opposite, there was a burst of loudughter.


    All sorts of foulnguage rang out.


    Liang Yuan��s face instantly turned grim, killing intent filled his eyes.


    "Brother Liang, I��ll go fight with you!" Zhao Kai immediately roared.


    Ding Yan also didn��t say a word and immediately showed a fierce expression.


    "Mr. Liang, we��ll go too!"


    "Brother Liang, show them what we��ve got!"


    Beside Liang Yuan, Song Wen, Wu Ying, Huang Han and others shouted angrily.


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath: "Zhao Kai, Ding Yan, Shi Haizhu, Dr. Yang, you fewe with me, everyone else stay on the raft!"


    "Okay!"


    "Let��s fuck them up!"


    "Brother Liang, we should have fought them long ago."


    Everyone roared in anger. Following Liang Yuan onto the boat, the others quickly boarded.


    Liang Yuan waved his hand, and the boat quickly rowed towards the ind.


    Within just tens of seconds, the boat entered the enemy��s shooting range once more.


    Arrows rained down instantly.


    Liang Yuan pressed his hands into the void, spiritual power transformed into a telekinesis wall, directly shrouding the boat.


    The sounds of arrows hitting the wall were incessant.


    Countless arrows continued to shoot.


    Ripples formed on the telekinesis wall.


    "Sister Ding, lend me a hand!" Zhao Kai shouted.


    Ding Yan understood and threw a punch at the water.


    The Air Cannon Fist exploded above the water��s surface, raising huge waves.


    Zhao Kai immediately shouted: "Brother Liang, watch me."


    He pushed his hands forward, and a massive ice mist immediately swept out.


    In an instant, the huge wave transformed into a thick ice wall, floating on the water.


    Countless arrows were instantly blocked by the ice wall, unable to hit the boat.


    The boat pushed the ice wall horizontally towards the shore of Yangshan.


    Five hundred meters, neither close nor far.


    Shi Haizhu and Yang Shenmin were rowing quickly, and in no time, the boat was only a hundred meters from Yangshan.


    Suddenly, a man called ��Brother Yi�� shot an arrow.


    With a loud boom, the arrow pierced through the ice wall, and the ice surface exploded, huge mes bursting forth, raising tremendous firelight.


    The ice wall melted rapidly, and the archers on Yangshan cheered.


    But the next moment, an ominous wail sounded.


    Then, amidst the mes, two round dumbbell tes sted towards the shore.


    "Not good! Dodge quickly!"


    Song Yi��s face changed greatly; he shouted.


    The next moment, the 10kg dumbbell te, like a cannonball, exploded into the crowd.


    "Ah��"


    In an instant, the heads of two archers in front were smashed into pulp.


    The residual force of the dumbbell te did not diminish, hitting the people in the back row, instantly shattering one person��s shoulder, causing a piercing scream.


    Before Song Yi could string his bow to retaliate.


    He saw seven or eight steel pipes continuously shoot out from the water.


    Woo! Woo! Woo!...


    Those steel pipes, like missiles, shot towards them.


    Their speed so fast, the people couldn��t react.


    With a splutter, a steel pipe pierced through someone��s chest.


    Seven or eight more steel pipes prated multiple people��s chest cavities.


    In an instant, anguished cries echoed.


    Song Yi cried out in anger and shock: "Is it a strength-type superpower user?"


    He quickly shot arrows to fight back.


    Boom boom boom...


    Three arrows in rapid session, each urately aimed at the boat of the Chen Brothers.


    In the sts, fire illuminated the boat.


    But what made Song Yi��s pupils contract was that there was no one on the boat!


    "Where are they?"


    This question barely shed in his mind.


    The next moment, excruciating pain suddenly assaulted his mind.


    "Ah��"


    His consciousness felt like it had been smashed with a heavy hammer, blood spurted from his nostrils.


    With a scream, he then heard a huge ssh from the water.


    Instantly, several figures burst out from the water.


    One of them kicked off the ground, crossing dozens of meters in an instant.


    On the cliff rocks, bouncing like flying, quickly leaping onto the shore.


    Archers around drew their knives to cut.


    That person suddenly had two fire axes in his hands!


    His arm muscles bulged as he swung the axes, hacking towards the two archers.


    The two archers raised their knives to meet the attack, but only heard a ng.


    Then there were urgent screams.


    The two archers�� weapons broke into two pieces, and the axes instantly cleaved their heads, the immense impact directly splitting them in half!


    In the dark, Liang Yuan suddenly raised his head, holding the axes, killing intent in his eyes unstoppable.


    A wave of savagery spread in his heart.


    Several archers surrounded him, some thrusting wooden spikes.


    Liang Yuan grinned ferociously: "Die!"


    He swung the axes, smashing down.


    With a crack, one person in front was chopped apart.


    Then he punched, the immense force making another person��s head explode, blood sttering instantly.


    Liang Yuan��s steps didn��t stop, directly charging towards Song Yi.


    A kick sent another approaching archer flying.


    His stomach erupted, intestines torn out on the spot!


    In muscle burst state, Liang Yuan��s Strength Value had exceeded 30 points!


    Such terrifying power would make even strength-type superpower users hesitant to face him head-on.


    Ordinary people were no match for him.


    A punch or kick would injure severely, a hit would kill!


    Liang Yuan ughtered rapidly and brutally in the most primitive, most violent, and most terrifying way.


    He moved with great speed, with his fists, feet, and axes nearly twenty people had been killed in just a face-off.


    Song Yi��s scalp tingled as he screamed in horror and anger: "Strength-type superpower user, he��s a strength-type superpower user, don��t let him get close!"


    "Liangzi! Liangzi! Trap him!"

 Chapter 421 - 190: Slaughter on the Mountain_3

    <h4>Chapter 421: Chapter 190: ughter on the Mountain_3</h4>


    He roared furiously, and immediately someone behind him ced both hands on the ground.


    Suddenly, the ground became soft, and Liang Yuan��s feet sank into the mud!


    This person could actually turn hard soil into a quagmire in an instant!


    Liang Yuan��s body continued to sink!


    He let out a coldugh, his eyes glinting sharply as he red at the man called Liangzi.


    The man named Liangzi screamed in agony, clutching his head with both hands and writhing on the ground.


    Blood spurted from his mouth and nose, his brain feeling like it had been hammered, an excruciating pain.


    It was a Spirit Shock!


    Liang Yuan��s feet sank ten centimeters into the mud, but without the man��s activation of the superpower, the soil hardened again.


    Liang Yuan sneered, violently pulling his feet out with a powerful tug.


    With a loud thud, dirt flew everywhere as he burst out from the soil.


    He moved like lightning, swiftly reaching Liangzi in almost an instant.


    Before Liangzi could react, Liang Yuan grabbed his throat with one hand!


    "Uh... You dare��"


    Liangzi choked out, still trying to threaten Liang Yuan.


    But with his neck gripped, the sensation of suffocation overwhelmed him, forcing his tongue out.


    Liang Yuan��s face contorted with ferocity: "Yes, that��s the voice. You enjoyed cursing earlier, didn��t you?"


    "Let��s see if you can curse without a tongue!"


    He seized Liangzi��s protruding tongue with his thumb and forefinger and squeezed hard.


    In an instant, Liangzi screamed like a pig being ughtered.


    With a fierce tug, Liangzi��s tongue was forcefully ripped out.


    His mouth immediately filled with blood, and he fainted from the pain.


    Liang Yuan didn��t let him go, gripping his neck and using him as a weapon to smash towards Song Yi nearby.


    Song Yi��s scalp tingled and his heart was filled with shock and anger.


    "No, no, he��s not just a Strength Superpower User, he��s also a Spirit Ability User!"


    "I must inform Director Hong immediately!"


    Song Yi turned and ran hurriedly, no longer exuding the fierce and cool demeanor from earlier.


    As he ran, he looked as pathetic as a dog that lost its home!


    He only had a night vision superpower, relying on his decent archery and st Arrows to secure a position in Yangshan.


    But it was just a position, otherwise he wouldn��t have to take the night shift.


    As he turned and ran, a scream echoed from behind.


    "Xiaohan!"


    Song Yi��s heart filled with dread. Xiaohan��s superpower was Chameleon, allowing him to perfectly blend with the environment.


    Although not as good as Old Mai��s invisibility ability, it was still an excellent concealment superpower.


    How did that guy spot Xiaohan in the dark?


    Song Yi couldn��t figure it out and had no time to think as he ran up the mountain, continually ordering his men to stop Liang Yuan.


    However, those who witnessed Liang Yuan��s terror dared not obstruct him and fled into the dark corners.


    Liang Yuan��s face was cold and stern, casually punching apart the superpower user with the Chameleon ability beside him.


    He kicked off the ground, his body shooting forward explosively.


    Bang!


    He crushed a few more people as he went, his body drenched in blood like a mutated beast. Anyone in his way was killed, unstoppable!


    "Get down here!"


    Liang Yuan roared, thirty meters away, within the range of his spiritual power release.


    In front, Song Yi felt as if his head had been struck by an iron hammer. Blood sprayed from his nostrils, his eyes turning red instantly.


    It was a reaction to a head trauma and bleeding!


    He stumbled, screaming in pain, and fell face-first to the ground.


    He endured the unbearable pain, trying to get up.


    Suddenly, his head was pressed down, a foot on his nape.


    Liang Yuan looked down, sneering: "Why run? Weren��t you very arrogant just now?"


    Song Yi gritted his teeth, feeling a surge of humiliation. He struggled and roared: "Bastard, you have no idea what you��re doing!"


    "Director Hong and the others won��t spare you. If you dare kill me, they will definitely kill you!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shed with coldness: "I��ll be waiting!"


    "Too bad, you won��t see it.!"


    He lifted his foot and stomped down forcefully!


    Crack!


    The terrifying sound of bone-crushing echoed, shaking the stone steps!


    Song Yi��s head was instantly crushed, blood and brain matter sttering everywhere, like mush.


    Liang Yuan snorted coldly, looking at the fleeing ordinary archers.


    He didn��t chase them but let them escape.


    At this moment, Ding Yan and Zhao Kai caught up, holding several superpower users.


    "Kneel!"


    Zhao Kai kicked one man��s leg.


    Anger covered the man��s face as he raised his head and shouted: "Fuck your mother, wait, Director Hong won��t��uh��"


    Before he could finish, a steel pipe stabbed into his mouth, piercing through the back of his head with a squelch.


    Blood sttered on the nearby superpower users�� faces.


    The angry and struggling superpower users were instantly stunned, looking up in horror at Liang Yuan, who casually withdrew the steel pipe.


    Liang Yuan shook the pipe, flinging the flesh and blood away.


    With no expression on his face, he looked at the superpower user caught by Ding Yan, raising the pipe to the person��s eye.


    The man turned pale, quickly shouting: "Wait, wait, spare me, I was forced, spare my life."


    Liang Yuan paused slightly, then said: "Looks like there are still some who fear death."


    "I thought all of you were so brave."


    The man forced a smile: "Even ants strive to live. I finally awakened superpowers, why would I want to die."


    "Well said. What��s your name?"


    "Boss, I��m Jiang Zihao, a Speed Ability User. I run fast, can be a runner, delivery, anything, please spare my life, I��ll follow you from now on."


    "Jiang Zihao, you cowardly brat, what the fuck are you afraid of? Can these few defeat Director Hong and the others?"


    The superpower user held by Shi Haizhu immediately roared angrily.


    Liang Yuan nced over and whipped out the steel pipe!


    Whoosh!


    The whole pipe pierced through the man��s head, blood sshing out.


    Even Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but twitch, thinking that Mr. Liang was in a great fury this time.


    He kicked the corpse aside, saying to Liang Yuan: "Mr. Liang, this one is a projection-type superpower user, very urate with throwing knives, but unlucky to meet me."


    This guy was indeed unlucky. His flying knives were as urate as a sharpshooter.


    But he met Shi Haizhu, who could turn his body to stone, and the knives couldn��t pierce through.


    Yang Shenmin��s captive superpower user, frightened, hurried to speak: "Boss, I am��ah!"


    Before he finished, Liang Yuan pped him hard.


    With a loud crack, the man��s half face was covered in blood.


    Liang Yuan snarled: "You also cursed at me just now!"


    The man shivered in fear, ignoring his pain, pleading: "I��m sorry, I have a filthy mouth, please spare me, have mercy."


    Liang Yuan sneered: "I hate people cursing my family the most."


    "Be more mindful in your next life."


    Bam!


    The steel pipe smashed down, crushing the man��s head.


    The pipe in Liang Yuan��s hand bent from the impact.


    He tossed the pipe aside and looked at Jiang Zihao, shouting: "I ask, you answer. If you don��t cooperate, this is what happens, understand?"


    Jiang Zihao trembled in fear, nodding quickly: "I... understand, understand."


    "Tell me, what��s the situation on Yangshan Mountain."

 Chapter 422 - 191: The Four Camps of Yangshan

    <h4>Chapter 422: Chapter 191: The Four Camps of Yangshan</h4>


    "Yes... yes, I��ll speak, I��ll tell you everything."


    Jiang Zihao replied, trembling.


    "Currently, the road between Yangshan and Meishan has been flooded, and the entire Yangshan is upied by four factions."


    "We belong to the north side of Yangshan, primarily the original residents of Yangshan District, led by Director Hong and Boss Tu."


    "Then, in the east of Yangshan, there��s the Martial King Pavilion, upied by Wu Meng��s people."


    "The west side of Yangshan is upied by the vi owners of the former Qinyu Mountain Vi, led by a big boss named Li Yuefeng."


    "Lastly, the south side of Yangshan is upied by the people of Zhongyue Hongti, led by the property boss of that district, named Tian Wei."


    Liang Yuan sneered: "Tell me how many superpower users they have and what their superpowers are!"


    "First, talk about this Tu Long, Boss Tu, and that Director Hong."


    "We don��t know Director Hong��s abilities, but Boss Tu trusts him very much and gives him many tasks. No one dares to oppose him."


    "As for Boss Tu, we don��t know what his ability is called, but everyone has seen him transform."


    "Transform?"


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, unable to understand what kind of superpower this was.


    "Yes, transform. He can turn into a tiger, and even an eagle, and can fly."


    "Previously, when wecked supplies, he would transform into an eagle and fly to other ces to gather resources."


    "Boss, I��ve really told you everything, please, spare me."


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say, "This is the first time I��ve heard of such a superpower, Brother Liang, what kind of superpower is this?"


    Liang Yuan slightly shook his head: "I don��t know, the diversity of biological evolution is vast, there are too many superpowers."


    "But no matter what superpowers they have, if they stop us from going up the mountain, they are our enemies!"


    Zhao Kai immediately nodded: "Yes, if they don��t let us go up the mountain, they don��t want us to live, they are our enemies."


    Ding Yan and Yang Shenmin nodded in agreement.


    Liang Yuan looked down at Jiang Zihao and asked: "How many people does Tu Long have under him? How many superpower users?"


    "Among these people, how many superpower users are there?"


    Jiang Zihao quickly replied: "We have more than three hundred people in total, originally moved up from Yangshan District when the flood first started."


    "Since Yangshan District is an old district, when the flood came up, we had nowhere to run and could only go up the mountain."


    "At that time, nobody had awakened their superpowers yet, everyone was rtively restrained and somewhat polite."


    "Director Hong was in charge, he was a street ss supervisor, everyone listened to him."


    "He organized everyone to go up Yangshan and avoid the flood, transporting food."


    "We gradually climbed up the mountain, but during this process, we discovered mutated creatures in the water."


    "Originally, there were seven or eight hundred people leaving the district, dozens died on the way, and when we arrived at the mountain, due to theck of food and water, order gradually copsed, and murders and robberies often urred."


    "Additionally, there were terrifying mutated creatures in the dense forests of Yangshan, which would asionally attack everyone."


    "After six months, the initial seven or eight hundred people were reduced to just over three hundred."


    "Among them, over thirty people awakened their superpowers, most of which are strength and speed types."


    "Spirit power awakeners are the fewest; basically, anyone who awakens spirit power superpowers is quite powerful and is highly valued by Boss Tu."


    "Each of us speed ability users and strength-type superpower users were divided into patrol team captains, responsible for camp security."


    "The one just now, Song Yi, awakened night vision abilities, he can see clearly at night and also has super vision, so his archery is very urate."


    Liang Yuan suddenly interrupted him and asked: "Why did the arrows fired by Song Yi earlier explode?"


    Jiang Zihao hurriedly replied: "Ah, that��s the st arrow, it��s a technology we obtained from military broadcasts in the camp."


    "Director Hong said that these runes can be engraved on superpower stones, and with their help, they can exert special effects."


    Liang Yuan��s gaze suddenly sharpened, grabbing him, and asked: "You can contact the military?"


    Not only Liang Yuan, but Ding Yan, Yang Shenmin, and Zhao Kai were instantly excited.


    Shi Haizhu immediately shouted: "Where��s the military? You got in touch with the military?"


    "Military provided rune technology? What��s going on? Exin, hurry and exin." Zhao Kai urged.


    Jiang Zihao didn��t dare to hide anything and quickly said: "It was Director Hong, he searched for military broadcasts on the radio."


    "The military broadcasts daily at a fixed time, reporting various matters, including information about superpower stones, superpowers, rune technology, local dangers, and disaster relief."


    "Besides this, they also detail types and weaknesses of mutated creatures, informing us how to deal with them."


    "Rune technology isn��t something anyone can learn; it requires profound spirit power and corresponding type superpower users to draw it."


    "Currently, the only rune we can produce is the st rune, drawn by Old Yang, the only person in our camp who can draw these runes."


    Liang Yuan was deeply shocked, greatly intrigued by this so-called rune technology.


    He once obtained a turtle shell rune, the rune imprint being a spirit defense skill imprint.


    He had imitated it many times using spiritual power, but ultimately could only barely simte it, and it would copse instantly.


    He had always thought it was due to his insufficient spiritual power, but now it seems there might be other techniques involved.

 Chapter 423 - 191: The Four Camps of Yangshan_2

    <h4>Chapter 423: Chapter 191: The Four Camps of Yangshan_2</h4>


    This technique has been cracked by the military, and the military has already announced it to everyone through the broadcast.


    He suddenly remembered, why didn��t he receive the broadcast?


    He knew that he had always made Dong Jie carry a radio and search for stations whenever possible.


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked: "Can you receive the military station here? How did you find it?"


    Jiang Zihao knew a lot, and upon hearing this, immediately said: "Yes, we can. Yangshan��s terrain is high, the signal is strong, and we are within the coverage range of the military station, so we can receive the military��s radio signal."


    Liang Yuan immediately reached out and mimicked fumbling from his chest.


    The next moment, he had already taken a radio out from the item bar.


    He had collected quite a number of radios in his item bar.


    Many elderly lived in Meidu Garden, and many of them had poor eyesight and ailments like cataracts.


    These elderly couldn��t y with phones or watch TV, they generally liked listening to the radio.


    That��s why Liang Yuan had collected many radios.


    Taking out the radio, Liang Yuan looked at Jiang Zihao: "Do you know the channel?"


    "Ah? I... I don��t know, I don��t have a radio, all the radios have been confiscated by Director Hong and his people."


    Liang Yuan frowned, realizing instantly what Director Hong and Tu Long had in mind.


    Clearly, they intended to block the information. Such important news released by the military was only known by those high-ranking leaders of the camp.


    Only in this way could they effectively control the people in the camp.


    Liang Yuan didn��t ask further. There were only so many radio channels, he could find it with a bit of tuning.


    He asked: "When does the military broadcast start?"


    "I don��t know, I really don��t know, I don��t have a radio. All this information, I just heard from others."


    As he questioned, Liang Yuan had already started tuning the radio, searching for the station.


    Inside, the sound of static continued.


    Suddenly, a sizzling electric sound rang out, followed by the gentle voice of a female singer.


    She was singing "Woman Flower."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t remember the singer��s name, but at that moment, his heart almost jumped out.


    Six months, a full six months, this was his first time hearing a broadcast on the radio!


    "We can receive the station here!"


    "There��s sound, there��s sound, Brother Liang, there��s sound!" Zhao Kai also became excited instantly, running to Liang Yuan��s side, looking at the radio, excitedly clenching his fist.


    Ding Yan, Yang Shenmin, and Shi Haizhu were equally excited, their faces filled with joy.


    The military, to a certain extent, represented the government.


    They had been trapped for six months,pletely isted, without any information about the outside world.


    Finally, they found a way to get news from the outside.


    "It seems now isn��t the military broadcast time period, we need to keep an eye on this channel from now on."


    Liang Yuan turned off the radio, put it away, and then looked at Jiang Zihao, continuing to interrogate.


    "How much do you know about rune technology?"


    "This... I really don��t know. Not just me, even Director Hong and Boss Tu don��t know. In the whole camp, only Old Yang understands it."


    Liang Yuan frowned, this person��s status wasn��t high enough, he knew too little.


    He didn��t continue asking about this, instead he asked: "Describe the general range of this camp and the monsters in the nearby woods."


    Jiang Zihao said: "The main range of the camp is up this mountain path, near Phoenix Temple."


    "Boss Tu and Director Hong live in Phoenix Temple, there are several pavilions nearby that have been converted into residences, and some teahouses and food stalls from the tourist area have been moved there."


    "Currently, Boss Tu and his people are still digging deeper into the mountain. That��s where the real safe house is."


    "We also try to dig holes in the mountain walls for protection against monsters outside."


    "As for monsters, there are various types, snakes, rats, insects, and ants in the woods have all mutated, even nts have mutated."


    "Usually, they don��t dare toe in, but there are always some hungry mutant beasts that attack us."


    "Those monsters have sharp ws and teeth, after mutation, they have immense strength and speed, ordinary people can hardly deal with them."


    "At first, we had to rely on superpower users to handle these monsters."


    "Later, Old Yang developed the st rune, and several other forces in Yangshan researched some military-provided technological equipment, even if ordinary people haven��t awakened, with these equipment, theirbat power increased significantly to handle these monsters."


    "Now, we have stabilized the situation and built the current camp."


    "But every mid-month, when the tides are strongest, we must be careful of the sea tide. Many monsters from the floodwaters climb up the mountain at that time. Whether you have superpowers or not, everyone has to hide in caves or run to the mountain top."


    "Otherwise, you��ll definitely be attacked by the mutant beasts from the sea tide."


    Liang Yuan listened to Jiang Zihao��s words, filled with amazement.


    The tide would actually cause monsters from the floodwaters tond?


    Why didn��t he notice this phenomenon when he was in the building?


    Liang Yuan noted this matter down and asked more details about the mountain camp.


    During his continued questioning, Liu Feifei, Wu Ying, Huang Han, and others led the raft��s people and sessfullynded on the shore.


    Liang Yuan quickly ordered them: "Wu Ying, Huang Han, Liu Feifei, Gu Feng, Old Ma, Cai Zhi, take your people to search for fallen weapons, especially bows and arrows, and arrows. We might have another tough battle soon."

 Chapter 424 - 191 Yangshan’s Four Major Camps_3

    <h4>Chapter 424: Chapter 191 Yangshan��s Four Major Camps_3</h4>


    "Yes, Mr. Liang!" Wu Ying quickly nodded.


    The others also nodded in agreement and led their teams to collect the equipment.


    Ding Yan seemed to think of something and quickly located Song Yi��s corpse, finding a quiver beneath it that held seven or eight arrows.


    In addition, she felt around the body and found numerous Superpower Stones in the opponent��s possession.


    Ding Yan pondered; the careful preservation of these Superpower Stones suggested that they had be a strategic resource.


    Liang Yuan roughly scanned the area, estimating there were about seventy people in total, including the people they had rescued from Henglong Building.


    As for Superpower Users, there was Ding Yan, Zhao Kai, Liu Feifei, Song Wen, Yang Shenmin, Shi Haizhu, Dong Yan, Dong Jie, Gu Feng, Wu Ying, Huang Han, and Wang An.


    Oh, if Elder Lin is included, and counting himself, there would be thirteen in total.


    No, there was also the injured Tang Ying, who had clearly awakened her superpower on Turtle Ind, able to punch through a barnacle monster with ease.


    "Barely fourteen Superpower Users, but among them, Dong Jie and Elder Lin are notbat-capable and cannot be counted."


    "Also, we haven��t figured out Sister Mei��s ability yet, so she can��t be included either."


    "Thebatants around me are not weak at all."


    Liang Yuan had a clear understanding; with so many people, he wouldn��t be afraid even if they faced the people from this camp.


    Soon, everyone found their equipment and weapons; there were many bows and spears on the ground.


    The bows were made from a type of hard bamboo that Liang Yuan had never seen before, which was odd.


    This bamboo was red-green, with a mix of red like almost ripe red peppers.


    "Mutated bamboo?"


    He pondered and pulled on the bamboo bowstring, noting its excellent quality and strong resilience.


    The bowstring was made of some hemp rope, thin and tough.


    Lightly plucking the bowstring, it produced a resonance simr to the vibration of a zither string.


    "Good bow!"


    Liang Yuan praised and then looked at the scattered arrows.


    Mostly made from thin bamboo poles, without arrowheads, only simple sharpened and carbonized tips.


    Liang Yuan tried it, casually tossing one that whistled as it flew out.


    With a bang, it embedded deeply into a nearby tree, several feet in!


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow: "So hard?"


    This level of hardness was no less than that of iron arrows.


    The key was it had more flexibility than steel.


    Liang Yuan immediately realized that this type of bamboo would likely be an important resource in the future.


    Once everyone was fully equipped, those who didn��t find weapons held onto their steel pipes, kitchen knives, and daggers, standing neatly beside Liang Yuan.


    Someone shouted, "Mr. Liang, tell us, what should we do?"


    "Yes, Mr. Liang, we��ve finally found a ce to stay, there��s no way we can let them chase us off."


    "This ce doesn��t belong to them; why can��t we stay? Mr. Liang, lead us up the mountain and fight them."


    "Damn it, Mr. Liang, just say the word. Even if we die today, it would be better than ending up as Water Ghosts in the river!"


    "That��s right, buried here is better than having our bodies devoured by mutant beasts underwater."


    The crowd was impassioned, their fighting spirit high, morale was usable.


    Liang Yuan raised a hand to quieten them, and they fell silent instantly.


    He had long since earned an unshakable reputation among this group.


    Even the newly joined survivors from Henglong Building had heard the testimonies of survivors from Meidu Garden and held Liang Yuan in high regard.


    Liang Yuan said solemnly, "Everyone, we��ve struggled with all our might to get from Meidu Garden to Yangshan. There��s no way we��re going back!"


    "This Yangshan has never been dered someone��s property. Speaking broadly, before the great flood, I even had a Linjiang leisure card. There were hundreds of scenic spots and mountains; which one couldn��t I ess?"


    "Narrowly speaking, if they can go up the mountain, why can��t we?"


    "I��ll say this once: whoever dares to stop us from going up the mountain, we��ll fight to the death!"


    "This mountain is the country��s and it��s ours too!"


    "If they don��t let us up, we��ll kill them!"


    As soon as Liang Yuan finished, Zhao Kai roared, "Kill them!"


    In an instant, all the owners started shouting after him.


    "Kill them! Kill them all!"


    The sound waves were deafening, unimpeded even by the torrential rain.


    The torches around them were extinguished by the rain, the fire pits on the watchtowers only barely illuminating the vicinity.


    Liang Yuan shouted, "Yangshan is so vast; besides the developed areas, there are still so many wildnds. We are just a few people, and they can��t tolerate us?"


    "Come on, everyone, follow me, up the mountain, find them!"


    "Follow Mr. Liang!"


    "Go on!"


    The crowd cheered, following Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan led the way, a vast group following in his wake, climbing step by step up the mountain.


    Liang Yuan released his spiritual power, covering the area within thirty meters ahead to prevent any ambush.


    He called out to Gu Feng: "Gu Feng, go ahead and exhale smoke to obstruct their view."


    "Wu Ying, hide yourself and scout the upper area, look for any ambushes."


    "The rest of you, find tools and light torches, each hand holding one, create a disy of force for me."


    As Liang Yuan issued orders one after another, everyone swiftly took action.


    Lighting torches was difficult amidst the torrential storm; they lit one and it went out immediately.


    Luckily, Liang Yuan��s inventory had dry clothes and wooden items, and everyone had umbres, so they managed to light the torches.


    For a moment, everyone held two high-burning torches, the line extending, scattered groups climbing the steps looked like a Fire Dragon, strikingly visible.

 Chapter 425 - 192 [Tattoo Spirit] Superpower

    <h4>Chapter 425: Chapter 192 [Tattoo Spirit] Superpower</h4>


    Back to ten minutes ago.


    Inside the Phoenix Temple, filled withughter and joy.


    The original statues in the temple had all been moved out, clearing arge room.


    In the hall, two people were sitting by the altar table.


    One of them, covered in tattoos, had a Cyan Dragon on his left arm, a White Tiger on his right arm, and a pair of wings faintly extended to both shoulders from the neckline.


    This person was about 1.8 meters tall, stout, with a buzz cut, wearing a gold chain, and had the aura of a gang leader.


    Opposite him was a somewhat chubby man with a kind face, wearing an old cadre shirt and rimless sses, exuding an air of an official.


    The altar table in front of them was filled with drinks, but the tes contained only some snacks like chicken feet and instant noodles.


    A few young and beautiful women, dressed in seductive clothes, were serving drinks nearby.


    The tattooed strongman took a sip of his drink, then grabbed a chicken foot, stuffed it into his mouth, and with a light suck, the braised chicken foot was stripped clean off the bone.


    He threw it casually to the ground beside him.


    A woman immediately squatted down, picked it up like a dog, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    The tattooed strongmanughed heartily, extremely pleased.


    The chubby middle-aged man with sses sighed imperceptibly and then advised, "Tu Long, don��t degrade them like this. These people were at least our neighbors before; there��s no need for this."


    Tu Long nced at him and said, "Director Hong, why pretend? You��ve got three girls hidden in your cave, any one of them could be your daughter, and you act all high and mighty here?"


    Hong Fu��s smile froze, he said helplessly, "What I mean is, we can y, but it��s best not to let outsiders see."


    "What do they say? In harshnds, the wickede forth. We��re eating well, drinking well, but treating people like this might not have good repercussions."


    "If it makes those bumpkins envious, things could get tricky."


    Tu Long sneered, "What��s tricky about it? Director Hong, you��re just old-fashioned, still ying the public opinion card?"


    "Do you see what time it is now? It��s the apocalypse, a great flood!"


    "These days, fists rule everything!"


    "Previously, when I ran a bar, a KTV, I had to cater to the industry and the police. It was a shitty existence."


    "Now look, I switch women daily, and who dares to say no?"


    "Envy? So what if they envy! Let them try being envious in front of me!"


    "Trust me, I��ll gouge out their eyes on the spot!"


    "Envy, huh. Without me, could they live safely on this mountain?"


    "The mutant beasts in the woods would��ve eaten them all as snacks long ago!"


    Hong Fu had nothing to say. The world has changed, now it��s survival of the fittest.


    Without Superpower Users�� protection, this camp would��ve been devoured by mutant beasts from the mountains.


    Especially Tu Long, his Superpower called [Tattoo Spirit], allowing him to merge his body with his tattoos, bing the mutant beasts on his body.


    Such Superpower, something Hong Fu couldn��t even imagine.


    Listening to Tu Long��s anger, he quickly offered a drink with a smile, "Look at you, getting angry. I��m just saying a few words."


    He raised his ss, and an invisible force spread out.


    The furious Tu Long suddenly calmed down.


    Tu Long took his ss and drank it all in one go.


    Then he put down the ss and said, "Speaking of food, how much do we have left on the mountain?"


    Hong Fu sighed upon hearing, "Very little left."


    "Half a year ago, everyone brought what they could up the mountain, but with so many people, it��s still not enough."


    "Right now, there��s less than a month��s supply of food in the warehouse."


    Tu Long got angry, "Damn it, out of food again? Didn��t I tell them to go fishing? Didn��t they go? Useless bunch!"


    "They did, but you can��t just eat fish. People need grains too."


    "I heard the military developed a new rice cultivation technique, requiring nt-type Superpower Users. Apparently, there��s someone with nt abilities among the Qinyu Mountain Vi crowd. They��re probably already working on rice nting."


    Tu Long frowned, "Rice nting? Can this mountain grow rice?"


    Hong Fu nodded, "The military��s new nting technique, they say it uses Superpower Stones to set up special energy fields."


    Tu Long frowned, "We don��t have any nt-type Superpower Users?"


    "That��s the problem, we don��t. That��s why I��m worried."


    "If we had, we wouldn��t be drinking alone, eating these snacks."


    "We can fish for meat, hunt mutant beasts in the woods."


    "But without rice carbs, we��re really in trouble."


    "Tu Long, why don��t you check the nearbymunities again?"


    Tu Long shook his head, "I��ve already searched the nearbymunities, brought back everything possible."


    "Now the floodwaters have risen to the fifteenth or sixteenth floor, there��s barely any food left. If we go further, we��ll have to head to the Henglong Building."


    "Seems we must find a way to start nting ourselves." Hong Fu sighed.


    "But without nt-type Superpower Users, even with military technology, it��s hard to achieve."


    Tu Long pondered for a moment, then suddenly said, "We don��t have any, but the other three camps do, right?"


    "You mean?"


    "Humph, just kidnap one!" Tu Long sneered.


    Hong Fu quickly advised, "Don��t be reckless. Li Yuefeng, known as [Pirate King], his [Rubber Body] Superpower, isparable to that Wang Lufei in the anime, it has strong restraint on your [Tattoo Spirit]. Even Wu Meng couldn��t deal with him."

 Chapter 426 - 192 [Tattoo Spirit] Superpower_2

    <h4>Chapter 426: Chapter 192 [Tattoo Spirit] Superpower_2</h4>


    Tu Long coldly snorted, "Who said so? Li Yuefeng��s superpower may be impervious to physical attacks, but he is just as afraid of fire damage."


    "Back when he fought Tian Wei, he was almost burned alive. If it weren��t for the nearby waterfall, he would��ve been dead."


    "Am I going to be afraid with a barrel of petrol by my side?"


    Hong Fu smiled wryly, "If we don��t have a sure win, let��s not risk it. Our biggest enemy right now isn��t the other camps; it��s the tidal waveing next week."


    "Don��t forget, the mutated creatures from the floods get fiercer every time. We might not be able to handle it when theye ashore next time."


    Talking about the tidal wave, even the arrogant Tu Long had his expression change slightly.


    "How��s the shelter��s cave digging going?"


    "My men are working tirelessly," Hong Fu responded.


    "They��re digging upwards, right? Make sure they don��t mess up. If they dig downwards and the floodwaters keep rising, this base will be done for."


    "Don��t worry, I��m supervising it."


    Tu Long nodded, then quickly changed the topic back to the food issue.


    He asked, "So, Director Hong, do you have any good ideas regarding food?"


    Hong Fu thought for a moment and said, "Let��s approach it in two ways. First, we need to quickly train our own nt-rted superpower users. Second, see if we can trade with the other three camps for food."


    Tu Long squinted, "Training superpower users, huh? Fine, tomorrow I��ll personally organize a hunting team and take them to the forest to try their luck."


    "Make sure to supervise this time. Don��t get them all killed; we need manpower for the base as well."


    "Don��t worry, I know what I��m doing," Tu Long waved it off.


    The two continued chatting for a bit, when suddenly they heard urgent footsteps outside.


    Followed by the sound ofmotion down the mountain.


    Tu Long frowned and shouted, "Old Zhu, what��s going on out there?"


    Just as he finished speaking, two people burst in.


    One of them was short and fat, with his pants zipper still undone. He shouted, "Boss Tu, something��s happened! Something��s happened outside!"


    The other person looked panicked and disheveled. As soon as he saw Tu Long, he dropped to his knees and cried out, "Brother Long, Brother Long, it��s bad! A lot of people areing up the mountain, and they��ve started fighting with the patrol team!"


    "There��s a very powerful superpower user among them. Song Yi and the others can��t hold them off. They��re about to break through!"


    Bang!


    Tu Long jumped up, smashing a ss in his hand, and roared, "What did you say? Say it again!"


    "Brother Long, outsiders areing up the mountain! They��reing to kill us!"


    Tu Long couldn��t help but curse, "Damn it, Song Yi and his useless bunch! They can��t even handle this!"


    "Old Zhu, go call everyone. Wake up all the superpower users!"


    "Damn it, let��s see who has the guts to mess with my ce!"


    Tu Long roared, instinctively using a phrase he often said back when he ran a bar.


    He immediately got up, and Hong Fu also stood up.


    He looked just as serious and asked the informant, "Where are the enemies now?"


    "They��re still down the mountain," the informant hurriedly replied.


    "Do you know how many people they have?" Hong Fu asked again.


    The informant shook his head, "It was dark then. We just saw three rafts. Conservatively, there should be about a hundred people."


    "At first, our rain of arrows scared them away."


    "But we taunted them a bit, and one of the superpower users on the raft got angry and led several others to charge up the mountain."


    "Song Yi led everyone to counterattack, but those guys were too strong. They killed a dozen people in just one exchange."


    "What type of superpower user is the leader?"


    "The leader seems to be a strength-type. He��s very strong and can smash heads with a single blow."


    "When I was escaping to report, I saw Brother Yi being crushed to death by that guy."


    Hong Fu was stunned, "Only a strength-type superpower user?"


    Tu Long also paused, looking back at the informant, "What the hell are you saying? Just a strength-type superpower user defeated you all?"


    "No, he��s really strong! It��s not just him. There are several other powerful superpower users with him."


    Tu Long cursed again and didn��t want to ask more. He walked out of the Phoenix Temple to look down the mountain.


    Even with the vegetation cover, he could still see bright fires creating a long line down the mountain path.


    With a rough nce, it seemed there were almost two hundred torches.


    He turned angrily and scolded, "This is your estimate of about a hundred people? How did you count them?"


    Hong Fu also looked solemn. Around two hundred people,pared to their own manpower, was only a bit less than a hundred or so.


    But such arge group was definitely a formidable force.


    Hong Fu said gravely, "This is like a fierce dragon crossing a river. Where did such arge groupe from?"


    Tu Long sneered, "Whether it��s a dragon or a worm, we��ll find out after we fight."


    Hong Fu couldn��t help but advise, "Tu Long, if we can avoid fighting, let��s avoid it. If we end up in a mutual defeat, the other three camps might take advantage of it."


    Tu Long frowned upon hearing this, sharing the same concern.


    Hong Fu urged, "Don��t forget, Wu Meng and his people have always coveted our st Rune making method."


    This made Tu Long readjust his fighting spirit and he asked, "Director Hong, what��s your idea on how to handle this?"


    "First of all, our camp is barely big enough for us, let alone a bunch like that."

 Chapter 427 - 192 [Tattoo Spirit] Superpower_3

    <h4>Chapter 427: Chapter 192 [Tattoo Spirit] Superpower_3</h4>


    Hong Fu thought for a moment, then suddenlyughed: "I have an idea that might kill two birds with one stone. We can settle these people and also give Wu Meng a headache."


    Tu Long immediately responded: "Tell me about it."


    "At that time, we can do this, and this..."


    Hong Fu whispered a few words, making Tu Long��s eyes shine with excitement.


    When Hong Fu finished speaking, Tu Long couldn��t help but burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha, great idea, Director Hong. You are as cunning as ever. This really kills two birds with one stone."


    Hong Fu also smiled without speaking, his face full of mystery.


    Suddenly, Tu Long��s smile faded, and he said: "But it��s a good n. However, we need to see what these guys are made of and determine if they��re worth the effort."


    "Old Zhu, are they all here?"


    He shouted at the group of peopleing from outside.


    The short, chubby man in the lead immediately shouted: "The brothers are all here, Brother Long."


    Tu Long sneered: "Let��s go and see how much these outsiders are worth, daring to act up in my territory!"


    "Damn it,ing to our turf, let��s take care of them!"


    "Go! Beat the crap out of these idiots!"


    "Kill these outsiders!"


    ...


    Many superpower users under Tu Long roared angrily.


    Seeing this, Tu Long grinned and waved his hand: "Let��s go!"


    The group marched down the mountain in a grand manner.


    Hong Fu stood at the back of the crowd, looking the calmest.


    The two groups, one going up and one going down, quickly met on the mountain path.


    Liang Yuan was at the front, with Spiritual Telekinesis forming an umbre over his head, shielding him from the wind and rain.


    Upon hearing movement from the mountain, he looked up and saw a group of peopleing down.


    The leader wore a T-shirt with tattooed arms fully exposed.


    Someone beside him held an umbre high, shielding him from the wind and rain.


    Liang Yuan pulled Jiang Zihao beside him and asked: "Is that Tu Long?"


    "Yes, yes, that��s Tu Long. Boss, you promised to let me go. I��ve told you everything I know," Jiang Zihao pleaded bitterly.


    Liang Yuan grinned: "I always keep my promises."


    Saying that, he suddenly grabbed Jiang Zihao��s waistband, took a big step, spun around, and violently flung Jiang Zihao like a shot put towards Tu Long��s men!


    Tu Long��s eyes narrowed. Just before he acted, a young man beside him stepped forward, shouting: "Brother Long, let me handle this."


    The young man��s muscles bulged, and he stepped forward to catch Jiang Zihao.


    Boom!


    Jiang Zihao, like a human shot put, crashed into the young man��s arms.


    The young man��s eyes bulged as he used all his strength to absorb the impact.


    However, the immense inertia from Jiang Zihao��s body immediately knocked him backward.


    In an instant, he felt like he was hit by a speeding truck.


    "Damn!"


    The young man couldn��t help cursing as he quickly took a step back with his right leg, bracing himself on the ground.


    Screech��


    His body was pushed backward for several meters by the tremendous force before he barely managed to stop!


    His arms felt numb, and his face turned red from the rapid cirction of Qi and Blood.


    "Damn, his strength is greater than mine!" The young man quickly turned to Tu Long and said.


    Tu Long��s eyes grew colder: "Interesting, Mou Kai, your strength ranks highest among all the Strength-type Superpower Users here. This guy is even stronger than you. No wonder he had the nerve toe to our camp."


    He locked eyes with Liang Yuan, then nced at therge group behind him.


    In the pouring rain, the two groups faced each other on the mountain path, bristling with hostility.


    "Kid, battles between superpower users aren��t decided by strength alone."


    "You must be Tu Long?" Liang Yuan looked at the tattooed man and coldly asked.


    Tu Long replied coldly: "That��s right, I��m Tu Long."


    Liang Yuan didn��t waste any words and directly asked: "Is this mountain yours?"


    "It wasn��t before, but now it damn well is!"


    "Heh, let me tell you, this ce is mine now."


    Tu Long immediately burst intoughter, then suddenly his face turned grim: "Just you?"


    "You little shit! A Strength-type Superpower User dares to act tough in front of me?"


    "Today, you killed several of my men, so I��ll kill double your number!"


    "Enough talk! Half of this flood is your saliva, isn��t it?" Liang Yuan cursed.


    Enraged, Tu Long waved his hand: "Attack!"


    "Charge!"


    "Damn it, fight!"


    "Kill them!"


    ...


    In an instant, the two sides shed fiercely.


    Tu Long stepped forward suddenly, tearing off his ck T-shirt in one swift motion.


    His entire body was covered in tattoos, with a Cyan Dragon on the left and a White Tiger on the right. An eagle spread its wings on his chest, while skull hands were inked on both sides of his abdomen, and a skull face in the center.


    Stripping off his shirt, he looked as if he was still wearing one.


    He charged at Liang Yuan, with ck superpower light emanating from his body.


    Liang Yuan stared intently at him, also charging forward with a piece of broken steel in hand.


    "Roar��"


    Just then, the White Tiger tattoo on Tu Long��s right arm roared.


    The ck light gathered on the White Tiger tattoo, and the next moment, the White Tiger moved fiercely on his skin.


    Tu Long rolled on the ground, and in a sh of ck light, he transformed into a White Tiger!


    Such a shocking scene caused Liang Yuan��s men to gasp in surprise.


    Liang Yuan, who had received intelligence about Tu Long��s bizarre ability, was still amazed to witness it firsthand.


    The evolution and mutations were truly unfathomable; all sorts of strange superpowers could emerge.


    Tu Long, now a fierce tiger, had his agility and strength greatly enhanced.


    He leaped up, and the next moment, an evil wind swooped towards Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan swung his steel rod fiercely at the tiger.


    However, the Tu Long-tiger dodged nimbly in mid-air, recapturing its momentum by stepping on someone, and swiftly evaded Liang Yuan��s steel rod.


    It then bit down on Liang Yuan��s arm!

 Chapter 428 - 193: The Great Battle Against Tu Long

    <h4>Chapter 428: Chapter 193: The Great Battle Against Tu Long</h4>


    The bloodied mouth came biting, and Liang Yuan��s steel rod was swiftly raised to block in front of him.


    With a ng, the White Tiger, transformed from Tu Long, bit fiercely on the steel rod.


    Then, it violently shook its head, instantly tearing the steel rod away!


    Liang Yuan immediately retreated, his face full of surprise.


    "After transforming, this tiger��s strength is even stronger than that young man named Mou Kai from before!"


    Liang Yuan quickly estimated that Tu Long, in his tiger form, probably had a Strength Value exceeding 20!


    It was known that his Strength Value was only 15.9!


    Ordinary Strength-type Superpower Users definitely didn��t have Strength Attributes as high as his.


    At most around thirteen or fourteen.


    After transforming into the White Tiger, Tu Long had a Strength Value of over 20, no wonder he could crush all other Strength-type Superpower Users and be the boss of this camp.


    "Roar��"


    The White Tiger turned its head and looked at Liang Yuan, a human-like mocking expression in its eyes.


    The next moment, it pounced again.


    But Liang Yuan also sneered, "Unfortunately, I��m not like those useless subordinates of yours!"


    The White Tiger lunged, a w striking fiercely at Liang Yuan��s throat.


    However, the next moment, all the muscles in Liang Yuan��s body suddenly surged, his heart pounding wildly.


    Arge amount of blood rushed rapidly, his internal Strength Value instantly doubling!


    "Muscle Burst!"


    In an instant, with muscles bursting, Liang Yuanunched a fierce punch.


    Boom!


    This punch indeed felt like a cannonball,nding heavily on the White Tiger��s paw.


    Boom!


    "Aw��"


    The White Tiger let out a strange cry, its paw retracted, and its whole body rolled away with a thud.


    It quickly got up, but the paw that had been hit by the punch obviously stumbled, limping quickly to create distance.


    Liang Yuan sneered, his leg muscles erupted, pushing off the ground sharply, he dashed out instantly.


    In a sh, his speed was like a phantom, leaving a trail in the pouring rain.


    Boom boom boom!


    One heavy punch after another, each blow created a terrifying sonic boom.


    The White Tiger howled in pain and anger, struggling to escape.


    Liang Yuan rolled over, suddenly straddling its back.


    His fists fell like raindrops, pounding madly.


    Fists hitting flesh, the sounds of blows continuously rang out; the White Tiger, transformed from Tu Long, roared in pain and anger, frantically rolling on the ground, trying to throw off Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan mped its waist tightly with his legs, as if welded there, not a chance of falling off.


    Not far away, a Speed Ability User saw his boss falling into a disadvantage, immediately grabbed a bamboo stick, and rushed over, swinging it at Liang Yuan.


    However, as the bamboo stick was halfway down, a vine suddenly whipped over from a distance.


    With a crack, the vine instantly coiled around the stick, while Song Wen pulled the vine with one hand, ring angrily at the opponent.


    The man, enraged, yanked fiercely, trying to pull Song Wen over.


    Song Wen immediately leaned back, using her body weight to resist the opponent��s strength.


    But after all, she was a woman, even with empowerment, she was at a strength disadvantage.


    She was instantly pulled along, sliding uncontrobly.


    Seeing the person getting closer, Song Wen urgently manipted the vine to grow branches, quickly striking at the person��s nose and eyes.


    The person��s face changed, hurriedly waving to break free from the vines.


    As a result, his strength immediately weakened, and Song Wen quickly rolled over behind a stone, wrapping the vine around arge rock nearby.


    On the other side, the Strength Superpower User named Mou Kai saw Tu Long falling behind and roared angrily, lunging at Liang Yuan.


    At that moment, a light orb suddenly shot at him from the side.


    Mou Kai was startled, quickly bending and dodging.


    Boom!


    The light orb shot past his head, crashing into a nearby stone wall, causing a resounding boom.


    It was the Air Cannon Fist!


    Ding Yan appeared several meters away, stained with a lot of blood, all of it from enemies.


    Her eyes cold, she said icily, "Your opponent is me!"


    "You bastard! You seek death!"


    Mou Kai roared, grabbing arge stone from the ground and hurling it at Ding Yan.


    Ding Yan was fearless, raising a fist.


    With a boom, the Empowered Cannon Fist exploded out, shattering the boulder instantly.


    Taking advantage, Mou Kai pounced on Ding Yan.


    Empowerment light flickered on Ding Yan��s body, and the two instantly engaged in fiercebat.


    Explosive sounds continuously echoed, and nearby ordinary people quickly dodged, fearing to be caught in the crossfire.


    Meanwhile, Liang Yuan��s mount, Tu Long, finally couldn��t hold on any longer; it roared fiercely, and ck light suddenly radiated from its body again.


    Liang Yuan��s heart tightened, the next moment, he felt a chill below him.


    Tu Long��s form changed again, two arms sprouted from the White Tiger��s back.


    The two arms grabbed Liang Yuan��s legs and pulled hard.


    Liang Yuan frowned, punching hard at the two arms.


    With a thud, the arms trembled, nearly breaking on the spot.


    But it still pushed hard, throwing Liang Yuan off.


    Liang Yuan didn��t force it, rolling on the ground and quickly regaining his stance.


    He looked carefully at the White Tiger with the extra arms and recognized it immediately.


    These arms were formed from Tu Long��s rib tattoos!


    Liang Yuan frowned, remembering the skull on the opponent��s belly, wondering what it could do.


    Before he could think further, Tu Long��s form suddenly twisted, ck light enveloped him, and he changed again.


    "Tattoo Spirit!"


    Tu Long roared, and the next moment, within the ck light, a Cyan-Scaled Python soared into the sky.

 Chapter 429 - 193: The Great Battle with Tu Long_2

    <h4>Chapter 429: Chapter 193: The Great Battle with Tu Long_2</h4>


    No, it��s not a giant python, it��s a Cyan Dragon over ten meters long!


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but be shocked.


    "Can it really transform into a dragon? What the fuck..."


    Do dragons really exist?


    Aren��t they mythical creatures imagined in legends? How the hell can it transform into one?


    "This isn��t immortality cultivation, everyone��s superpowerse from the evolution of life, the selection of genes, how the fuck did a dragon appear?"


    Liang Yuan��s mind was racing, but the next moment, he realized something.


    "Wait, could the mythical creatures not be fabricated by our ancestors? Could they actually exist?"


    "The reason Tu Long can transform into a Cyan Dragon is because there��s such a gene deep in his DNA?"


    A thought suddenly popped into Liang Yuan��s mind, making his heart beat wildly.


    The crowd around, witnessing Tu Long transforming into a Cyan Dragon, also cried out in fright.


    "Damn, a dragon!"


    "Holy shit, it��s a dragon! How can there be a dragon?"


    "How did that man turn into a dragon? This is a monster! That man is a monster!"


    "A demon, it��s a demon!"


    ...


    The residents�� mentality also copsed; for those who received traditional education, it was hard to imagine how a person could transform into a dragon.


    Even with superpowers in existence, most of the time, people didn��t have such exaggerated abilities.


    Themon ones are bigger strength, slightly faster speed.


    The more exaggerated ones involve a huge increase in spiritual power, controlling nts, generating electricity and water, that kind of thing.


    Directly crossing species transformation, how is this different from the mythological abilities of gods and demons?


    At this moment, evolution and mutation seemed mysterious and unpredictable to everyone.


    This had surpassed everyone��s understanding.


    Liang Yuan��s face turned serious, staring at the Cyan Dragon soaring in the sky.


    The Cyan Dragon red angrily at Liang Yuan, speaking in humannguage: "A bunch of idiots, I, Tu Long, am the real mythological superpower."


    "Today, none of you will survive!"


    "Roar����!"


    The Cyan Dragon raised its head, letting out a thunderous dragon roar.


    The next moment, its body twisted and suddenly dive-bombed down.


    With a loud boom, a huge wave of air rolled, instantly smashing several survivors who couldn��t escape, turning them into meat paste.


    Following that, the Cyan Dragon��s tail suddenly swung up, fiercely sweeping towards the crowd.


    Liang Yuan bore the brunt of it, but instead of dodging, he fiercely punched at the dragon tail!


    Boom!


    The dragon tail shed with Liang Yuan��s body, producing a giant Qi Burst explosion.


    Liang Yuan staggered backward, sliding several meters away!


    He quickly stomped on the ground, forcefully stabilizing his body.


    Rain poured heavily, wetting his hair.


    But his gaze was sharp and frighteningly bright.


    Heughed wildly: "Piss off, what fucking Cyan Dragon, transforming so what? Your strength is at most thirty points!"


    "Do you think I��m scared of you?"


    Just now, by forcibly withstanding an attack, he had already tested it out. This so-called mythical Cyan Dragon was just for show!


    Thirty strength value points at most!


    Among all superpower users currently, it might be considered rather top-notch.


    But he wasn��t scared at all; in terms of power, activating the [Muscle Burst] skill, he was evenly matched!


    The next moment, he leaped up, grabbing that iling dragon tail.


    Under the eyes of everyone, his arm muscles swelled, embracing the dragon tail tightly and fiercely swinging it.


    Woosh����


    The massive Cyan Dragon over ten meters in length was directly lifted by him, then fiercely smashed towards a nearby mountain.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the Cyan Dragon was directly embedded into the mountain wall.


    Tu Long roared in anger, suddenly flying out from the debris, charging at Liang Yuan furiously.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes focused, unleashing a powerful Spirit Shock!


    Boom!


    Instantly, Tu Long��s mind was rocked, the pain making him let out a wailing dragon roar.


    His massive body crashed back to the ground with a loud bang.


    Unable to maintain the Cyan Dragon form, amidst flickering dark light, he quickly reverted to human form!


    This act of showing off had just started and was immediately humiliated by Liang Yuan!


    Liang Yuan leaped forth, swiftly charging towards Tu Long.


    Tu Long��s face turned pale, shouting angrily: "You��re not just a Strength-type Superpower User!"


    He held a red superpower stone in his hand and hurled it fiercely at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan, cautious, surged his spiritual power, transforming telekinesis into a wall, blocking thirty meters away.


    Boom!


    Instantly, the red superpower stone exploded, and Tu Long quickly rolled, grabbing a white superpower stone.


    In just a few breaths, the superpower stone shattered, transforming into points.


    Tu Long, whose face was pale, regained vitality once again.


    He looked at Liang Yuan darkly: "You are hiding quite deeply, kid, even I was almost fooled by you."


    "Possessing powerful spiritual power superpowers, yet pretending to be a Strength-type Superpower User, truly cunning."


    Liang Yuan��s gaze darkened: "st Rune?"


    Tu Long pulled out another red superpower stone, sneering: "Seems like you know the power of st Rune technology."


    "That��s right, this is one of the three major rune technologies disclosed by the military, the st Talisman Stone made from the Fire Energy Stone."


    "The one just now was small, the explosion range only two to three meters."


    "I have a whole bag of st Talisman Stones here, if they all explode, none of you will escape, so, still want to fight?"


    He weighed the cloth bag in his hand, a cold smile on his face.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes narrowed, he already had a sense of the explosion��s power just now.

 Chapter 430 - 193: The Great Battle with Tu Long_3

    <h4>Chapter 430: Chapter 193: The Great Battle with Tu Long_3</h4>


    If there were another ten or eight, the explosion would be no less powerful than a missile. Even with his current Constitution, he couldn��t withstand it.


    Of course, not being able to withstand it doesn��t mean he couldn��t dodge.


    Liang Yuan��s Agility Attribute wasn��t low either, already reaching 14.8,parable to an ordinary Speed Ability User.


    Dodging those st Talisman Stones with all his might wouldn��t be difficult.


    But even if he could run, it didn��t mean the others could.


    At this moment, Liang Yuan sneered, "Oh? Are you trying to negotiate with me? Do you believe that even if you blow up all the st Talisman Stones, I could still leave unscathed?"


    "I believe, hehe, of course I believe. But even if you can run, what about yourpanions?"


    Tu Long said calmly, "Your strength is indeed not bad and has earned my recognition. You have the qualification to lead people up the mountain, but you can��t do it in my territory."


    Liang Yuan sneered, "Still with that line, is Yangshan your family��s? You say we can��t go up the mountain, so we can��t go up the mountain?"


    Tu Long coldly replied, "Everything has a firste, first served basis, kid. Even the other camps, once they go up the mountain, they will consciously keep their distance, each upying their own side. If you break the rules, the leaders of the other camps won��t spare you either!"


    Liang Yuan burst intoughter, "Hahaha, do you think I��m scared?"


    "Hmph, if you don��t believe it,e and try. We��ll see who ends up dead!" Tu Long sneered, holding the bag of st Talisman Stones, ready to set them off any moment.


    For a moment, the Superpower Users, the survivors around, all stopped and stood behind their respective leaders, ring at each other menacingly.


    Zhao Kai, Ding Yan, and the others also gathered around Liang Yuan, ring at Tu Long.


    Boom!


    A Thunderbolt split through the rain curtain, heavy rain pouring incessantly, and the atmosphere was at a standstill.


    It was just then that the crowd on Tu Long��s side parted, and a slightly plump Hong Fu walked out.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you two, how about listening to my advice? We don��t have a blood feud, why must we fight to the death?"


    "How do I address you, sir? I am Hong Fu, I used to be the Director of the Yangshan Street Office. Everyone gives face and calls me Director Hong."


    Liang Yuan immediately looked at this Director Hong. He had been cautious about Tu Long and his group.


    Director Hong had been mentioned repeatedly by Song Yi, Jiang Zihao, and others, obviously holding a high status.


    But this person had not shown up until now and Liang Yuan had been on guard.


    Unexpectedly, this person appeared at this time.


    The key is that he looked amiable, not at all resembling one of the key leaders of this camp.


    Beside Liang Yuan, Old Ma suddenly eximed, "Hong Fu! Is it you?"


    When Director Hong heard someone calling him, he couldn��t help but be stunned. Following the sound, he saw Old Ma, showing a look of surprise.


    "Huh, you are... Ma Guocai from Meidu Community Street?"


    Ma Guocai quickly said, "It��s me, it��s me."


    Liang Yuan turned to look at Ma Guocai, "You know this person?"


    Ma Guocai quickly replied, "We met at a meeting before, but we don��t know each other well."


    Ma Guocai and Granny Li were both from the street office, belonging to the Lijiang New District, though not from the samemunity street. However, they had met at district conferences before.


    So Ma Guocai and Granny Li both recognized this Hong Fu in front of them.


    Hong Fu smiled broadly and greeted, "Oh, Old Ma, you��re here too. Look at this mess. Gentlemen, we are all people from the New District. There��s no need to fight to the death."


    "You can��t me Tu Long and his group. After all, Yangshan is this big. We worked hard to open up a somewhat safe area and set up a camp. We can��t just let you take it away as soon as you arrive, right?"


    Liang Yuan sneered, "Did I say I was going to take your camp? It was you who set up a patrol at the foot of the mountain. Your people drew their bows and drove us away, even shooting several of us dead. How do you ount for that?"


    Hong Fu said with difficulty, "Sir, it really wasn��t our fault. Think about it, we worked hard to open up this camp, of course, we need to guard against outsiders."


    "You wanted to go up the mountain as soon as you arrived. The mountain road only leads to us, we had to stop you."


    "As for the deaths, to put it bluntly, didn��t you kill quite a few of our people just now too?"


    "Of course, killing is definitely not good, and we are partly responsible for this too."


    "But now that we��ve talked, I think we should value peace. Continuing to fight, the ones who die are all innocent."


    Liang Yuan looked at him coldly, but somehow the anger and battle intent in his heart slowly dissipated.


    Not only him but even Ding Yan, Zhao Kai, Yang Shenmin beside him felt that what Director Hong said made sense and was convincing.


    Liang Yuan asked, "Then tell me, how should we resolve today��s matter?"


    Hong Fu smiled, "It��s simple. From here, to the east, there��s a path. Over there, there��s a fire reservoir, one of the few concrete areas."


    "If you think it��s eptable, you can settle there."


    Liang Yuan frowned, recalling the topography of Yangshan.


    He had climbed Yangshan with friends before and was familiar with it.


    Yangshan, being one of the few big mountains in Linjiang City, naturally had fire roads and fire reservoirs built on it.


    However, such ces were often remote, far from the tourist routes.


    Liang Yuan exchanged a nce with Yang Shenmin, Ding Yan, and a few others behind him.


    At the right moment, Dong Yan started the Spiritual Link.


    They discussed within Dong Yan��s Spiritual Link.


    Liang Yuan immediately asked, "What do you all think?"


    "This person makes some sense. Our goal is to go up the mountain, not to kill and take over the camp. I think it��s eptable," Yang Shenmin said.


    Ding Yan also said, "Our urgent task is to settle down in Yangshan, build a shelter, and deal with the Mutant Beasts in the forest. We need manpower. We can��t afford to lose lives here."


    "Yes, they followed us out to survive, not to die, Liang Yuan. Let��s just find a ce to stand," Old Ma urged.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, then looked at Hong Fu, his voice low, "You started the aggression, and now you want to stop? Just like that?"


    "Uh, then sir, what do you want?" Hong Fu asked.


    "I heard you have some military Rune Technology. I need this information," said Liang Yuan, revealing his intent. He was very interested in the Rune Technology.

 Chapter 431 - 194: Building a Shelter for Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 431: Chapter 194: Building a Shelter for Oneself</h4>


    Hong Fu��s expression changed upon hearing that. He hesitated and said, "This is the resource we rely on to survive in the camp."


    Liang Yuan sneered and just stared at him.


    Hong Fu sighed and said, "If we give it to you, will today��s incident be over?"


    Liang Yuan nodded. "Yes."


    "Alright, then I��ll take charge, and we��ll give you the military technology."


    "Good!"


    Liang Yuan was delighted and agreed immediately.


    "You can leave first. Tomorrow I��ll have someone organize this technology and deliver it to your camp."


    Liang Yuan wasn��t afraid of him reneging and agreed immediately.


    Throughout the process, Tu Long and other superpower users simply watched their negotiations coldly.


    After the talk ended, Liang Yuan nced at Tu Long, sneered, and said, "Let��s go!"


    The survivors from Meidu Garden turned and followed Liang Yuan towards a small path to the east.


    Watching Liang Yuan and his group leave, Tu Long, who had been keeping a stern face, suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    With that sigh, he felt pain all over his body!


    His chest felt like it had a mouthful of old blood about to be spat out.


    But with his men around, he forced himself to endure it, turned to Hong Fu and said, "Director Hong, let��s go inside and talk. The rest of you, continue patrolling and guard the mountain; don��t let anyone sneak up again!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The superpower users below quickly nodded and dispersed with their men.


    Hong Fu turned with Tu Long and walked back into the temple.


    Hong Fu had just closed the door and hadn��t spoken yet.


    Tu Long suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood with a "pfft", followed by a bout of violent coughing.


    Hong Fu was shocked, "Tu Long, what��s wrong? Don��t scare me!"


    He hurriedly went forward, helped Tu Long up, and kept patting his back.


    Tu Long grabbed his hand, coughed violently for a while, and then said, "Don��t move, my back hurts like hell. Damn, how did that kid get so strong? Even with my Tiger Spirit attached, I still couldn��t resist. Cough, cough..."


    He coughed two more times, feeling somewhat better.


    Then he staggered up and sat on the chair.


    Hong Fu looked at the bloodstains on the ground with a trembling heart, "What��s going on? Weren��t you pretending?"


    He had thought Tu Long was purposely losing to Liang Yuan to execute their previously discussed n.


    Seeing Tu Long in such a miserable state, he was confused.


    Tu Long gave him a look and said, "Do you think I��m bored enough toe back and spit so much blood just to act for you?"


    "That kid is not ordinary; he��s definitely not a regr strength-type superpower user. His spiritual power is strong."


    "Even excluding spiritual power, his strength is above all the strength-type superpower users I know!"


    "Damn, with my Tattooed Spirit Cyan Dragon attached, I almost couldn��t hold out. How did that kid improve so much? Did he absorb a lot of superpower stones to get such high mutation progress?"


    Hong Fu was shocked, "You... you mean, you weren��t pretending? You really couldn��t beat him?"


    Tu Long��s face immediately fell, "What do you mean couldn��t beat him? I wasn��t prepared for his spiritual attack, otherwise, with my Tattoo Spirit Skeleton attached, I wouldn��t necessarily lose."


    Hong Fu was silent, knowing Tu Long was bluffing.


    He then quietly changed the topic, "He probably didn��t absorb many superpower stones."


    "What do you mean? How do you know?"


    "He doesn��t even know the military��s rune technology, probably hasn��t listened to their broadcasts, how would he know about the uses of superpower stones?"


    Tu Long raised his eyebrows, "Good point, if he had listened to the military broadcasts, he wouldn��t be unaware of rune technology."


    "Wait, so you mean, that kid improved his mutation progress to this frightening level on his own?"


    "That��s impossible!"


    Tu Long suddenly realized it and found it hard to ept.


    The strength he had today was due to absorbing arge number of superpower stones, pushing his mutation progress forward, continuously enhancing his superpower energy, and acquiring more tattoo spirit power.


    How did that kid improve without superpower stones?


    Hong Fu sighed, "Perhaps his superpower level is high; he might be a special talent superpower user described by the military."


    Tu Long frowned, "I��m also a special talent superpower user. Why haven��t I improved so quickly?"


    "Well... that I don��t know." Hong Fu shook his head, then said, "Let��s not talk about this anymore. We need to think of a way to deal with this group."


    "Didn��t you say to let them and Wu Meng��s men fight each other?"


    Hong Fu shook his head, "Before, I thought this group was just ordinary refugees. But now this Liang��s strength is no less than yours. We might need to change our n."


    "Wu Meng is a battle maniac, not someone to be provoked. His camp is entirely managed by his wife, Zhuang Shuyuan."


    "The only thing Wu Meng cares about is his wife, Zhuang Shuyuan. If we want to spark their conflict, we have to start from there."


    Tu Long nodded slightly, "Alright, you��re better at these schemes. You decide. Today is already the seventh, right?"


    "It��s nearly the fifteenth, and the sea tide ising again. We should focus on finding food to handle the sea tide."


    "That group thinks they��re safe just because they climbed the mountain. So naive. When the sea tidees, if they don��t have a safe shelter or camp, ha ha..."


    Tu Long sneered, his face showing pity.


    Hong Fu also nodded slightly, "Food is still up to you. We currently can��t proceed with crop cultivation on this mountain."

 Chapter 432 - 194: Building a Shelter_2

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chapter 194: Building a Shelter_2</h4>


    Tu Long said indifferently, "I need more Superpower Stones. This time, we might have to search further for supplies."


    "Alright, I��ll have the people down below find a way and dig more from the mining area."


    "Yes, as soon as possible. Store as much as you can. ording to our calctions, this heavy rain should stop by winter. If it freezes then and we can walk outside, that��s when things will be the most chaotic."


    "By that time, supplies will be even harder to find."


    Hong Fu sighed at this, looking at the heavy rain outside the temple with a face full of worry.


    ...


    The mountain path is hard to travel, especially in the night rain.


    This is not the paved ess road to the mountain, with man-made steps; it��s just a dirt path.


    The dirt road is narrow; it seems to be a trail once made by Yangshan hiking enthusiasts.


    asionally, ribbons dangle from the dense woods beside the path.


    They are inscribed with words like ��XX Outdoor Club.��


    Illuminated by the torchlight, these ribbons have already faded, and the thick growth of vegetation nearly swallows the path.


    Without these ribbons, one wouldn��t know where the path leads.


    Liang Yuan and Shi Haizhu walked at the front.


    Zhao Kai and Liu Feifei led their group at the back.


    Liang Yuan released his Spiritual Power, constantly monitoring the movements in the forest.


    He could sense many unknown creatures spying on them from the woods.


    It��s just that they had arge group and torches lighting the way, so these creatures didn��t dare to show themselves.


    But he couldn��t let his guard down; these were no longer the cute animals from before the great flood.


    They were Mutant Beasts!


    Monsters!


    "Roar����"


    Suddenly, a beast��s roar echoed from deep within the woods.


    Everyone was startled and cautiously looked in the direction of the sound.


    Soon after, they saw the forest shaking wildly, as if something was frantically chasing through the woods.


    At once, everyone felt their scalp tingle and tension filled their expressions.


    Liang Yuan immediately shouted, "Keep moving, speed up!"


    Everyone hurriedly started walking faster, increasing the pace of their procession.


    Liang Yuan��s expression was solemn as he led the group at the front.


    All of a sudden, his footstep halted, and he immediately shouted, "Stop, everyone stop!"


    Everyone quickly stopped in their tracks.


    Liang Yuan immediately shouted, "Extinguish the torches!"


    No one dared to hesitate and quickly put out their torches.


    The whole forest plunged into darkness.


    Crash, crash!


    Deep within the woods, trees fell to both sides.


    At the same time, heavy footsteps echoed on the ground.


    Everyone quickly looked up towards the forest ahead.


    In the darkness, it seemed like a giant monster was crawling through the woods.


    But since it was night, no one could clearly see what it was.


    However, the terrifying aura of a top predator made everyone shiver uncontrobly.


    Even Liang Yuan��s face turned slightly pale.


    "What is that?"


    Everyone had the same question in their minds.


    Bang!


    A thunderp exploded.


    Lightning shed across the sky, lighting up the heavens in an instant.


    Everyone saw a monster as tall as a four-story vi slowly moving through the forest.


    The monster was covered in ck fur, each strand as hard as iron. It walked on all fours, showing only its back, leaving its full form unseen.


    As the lightning faded, the monster slowly disappeared into the depths of the woods!


    At that moment, everyone was speechless, staring in shock at the monstrous creature vanishing from sight.


    "What... what was that?"


    "How could such a terrifying monster exist on Yangshan?"


    "How did the people at the camp survive?"


    "It feels like we just left Meidu Garden for another death trap!"


    ...


    For a while, panic spread, with low murmurs among the group.


    Suddenly, a scream echoed from within the group.


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed, and he swiftly moved to the source of the sound.


    He found a few people at the back of the group, pale and screaming in terror.


    Liang Yuan grabbed one of them and asked sternly, "What happened?"


    "There... there was something, just now, that shot past from behind me."


    Liang Yuan frowned, "Is anyone hurt?"


    "Uh, no... no one."


    Liang Yuan said in a deep voice, "It might be a Mutant Beast. Zhao Kai, you take a few people and cover the rear."


    Zhao Kai yelled immediately, "Team Two, follow me to the back."


    Seven or eight young people followed Zhao Kai to the rear.


    Liang Yuan then had Ding Yan lead the women and elderly in the middle segment.


    With the slight adjustment in the formation, everyone felt a bit safer and continued on.


    Along the way, they encountered several Mutant Wild Cats and Mutant Squirrels trying to attack the group intermittently.


    But they were all detected and dealt with promptly by those like Liang Yuan and Dong Yan who had Spirit Superpowers.


    After nearly an hour of walking, they finally found a wide tform halfway up the mountain.


    "We��ve reached it, here is the fire prevention reservoir!" Old Ma called out to Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan immediately ran over to inspect the tform.


    Indeed, the tform was paved with cement, not far from the winding mountain road.


    The fire prevention reservoir was built along the mountain, with dozens of silver-white iron barrels standing on top, covered with a camouge mesh.


    The entire reservoir top was about a hundred square meters, seven to eight meters higher than the winding road.


    Surrounding the area was overgrown with weeds, but the view was decent.


    Liang Yuan lifted a round manhole cover on the reservoir and found it filled with rainwater.

 Chapter 433 - 194: Building a Shelter_3

    <h4>Chapter 433: Chapter 194: Building a Shelter_3</h4>


    He lowered his head and scooped up some water, sniffing it without detecting anything unusual.


    Old Ma walked over, saying, "This water should be usable, it��s spring water seeping from the mountain."


    Liang Yuan nodded and advised, "Even so, you shouldn��t drink it directly. It��s fine for washing, but if you want to drink it, make sure to boil it."


    "Of course, nobody here is foolish."


    Liang Yuan said, "Alright, let��s stay here for the night."


    "I��ll take a few people and look around nearby for suitable wood and bamboo to chop. Let��s quickly build a shelter."


    Zhao Kai immediately said, "Brother Liang, I��ll go with you."


    Yang Shenmin stood up and said, "Let me go instead, my superpower is perfect for chopping things."


    His superpower could enhance weapons with , making him ideal for chopping wood.


    Liang Yuan nodded and said, "Then call a few more people."


    Cai Zhi and the others volunteered, but Liang Yuan refused.


    The non-superpower users were already physically exhausted from the journey and couldn��t continue chopping wood.


    Liang Yuan selected Shi Haizhu, Yang Shenmin, Ding Yan and a few other superpower users, as well as a group of strong young men, and entered the nearby forest in search of suitable timber.


    As soon as they entered the forest, Yang Shenmin shouted, "Mr. Liang, look, how about this bamboo?"


    Liang Yuan, hearing this, hurried over and saw thick bamboo lying on the ground, with a hint of fiery red amidst the green.


    It was mutant bamboo used by Tu Long��s group to make bows and arrows.


    He immediately said, "This should work; let me test its hardness first."


    Then, he casually took a kitchen knife from his inventory and swung it forcefully down.


    With a thud, the bamboo trembled, a faint bluish-white mark appeared on its surface, but it waspletely intact.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "This hardness isparable to steel pipes; we��ll use this. Dr. Yang, enhance this kitchen knife with your ability."


    "Alright."


    Yang Shenmin immediately took the kitchen knife and lightly brushed it, a golden light instantly appeared on the knife, emitting a sharp aura!


    "Try again." He handed the knife to Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan took the knife and swung it at the bamboo.


    With a thud, the bamboo snapped instantly.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Good knife!"


    He immediately said, "Everyone,e here. Have Dr. Yang enhance your weapons�� sharpness."


    "Begin chopping bamboo. Have people outside the bamboo foreste and carry it. Women, elderly, and children wait below; carry the bamboo away and quickly build a simple shelter."


    "Remember, build close to the cliff wall."


    "Yes, Mr. Liang!" The residents responded joyfully.


    Everyone immediately started working, chopping mutant bamboo.


    Fortunately, the bamboo forest was near the reservoir, so it wasn��t a long distance to carry the bamboo.


    With over a hundred people working together, the efficiency and speed were high.


    In just two hours, not only had they chopped the bamboo, they also built a simple shelter.


    Following Liang Yuan��s instructions, they built the shelter next to a recessed part of the mountain near the reservoir.


    They cleared the misceneous trees and weeds, leveled the protruding rocks on the mountain wall, and then began digging holes and pits to rapidly build the shelter.


    To avoid possible attacks from snakes, insects, rats, and ants, they started building the shelter at a certain height from the ground.


    Overall, it was structured like a stilted building, with two walls supported by the mountain, needing only support pirs and bamboo inserted into holes drilled in the cliff wall.


    Due to the limited range of the recessed wall, approximately seven to eight meters deep, the shelter was builtyer byyer like a building.


    Every three meters ayer was constructed, quickly forming the main structure. After securing it, they chopped thick trees, carved out nks, and used them as floors and ceilings.


    This method was simple and crude but very fast.


    By the time dawn was breaking, the shelter was fully built.


    It had over tenyers, with eachyer upwards decreasing in size.


    The bottomyer covered over 100 square meters, while the topyer only had about 20 square meters.


    Because the mountain sloped upwards, there were fewer protruding rocks suitable for drilling and bamboo insertion at the higher levels.


    From a distance, the shelter looked like scaffolding built during city construction.


    Liang Yuan stood on the top floor, with a wooden ceiling above his head.


    To prevent leaks, he covered it with mutant sea cucumber glue, added waterproof cloth, andyered many leaves.


    He also made walls with bamboo and nks to prevent rain from getting in.


    This floor was for him and Yang Mei to live in separately.


    Due to limited space and his special status, he naturally enjoyed privileges.


    As for the loweryers, each area grewrger and housed more people.


    Those who were particr made small partitions for themselves.


    For example, the girls living beneath Liang Yuan, Ding Yan, Song Wen, and Dong Yan.


    Further down were Zhao Kai, Liu Feifei, Liu Danian, Hu Weimin, and their family.


    Below them were the spots for non-superpower users, like Old Ma, Granny Li, and Cai Zhi��s family.


    To ensure the shelter��s safety, Liang Yuan specifically dispersed the superpower users so they could respond more effectively to dangers and protect each floor maximally.


    Of course, this was a temporary solution. Once stabilized, the shelter would definitely be rebuilt and re-nned.


    For now, this rough arrangement was necessary.


    On the first day of arrival at Yangshan, after a battle, they traveled over mountains and rivers and eventually built the shelter.


    Everyone was exhausted, grateful for a ce to shelter from the elements.


    Liang Yuan visited the patrol leaders below, instructing them on night patrol duties and shifts, then told everyone to rest.


    After a tiring day, many people fell asleep almost immediately.


    In the top-floor room, Yang Mei was simrly exhausted.


    She dragged her weary body up from downstairs.


    Returning, she was stunned.


    The room not only had a new Simmons bed, but also tables, chairs,mps, and mosquitos��all fully equipped.


    Even the table was stocked with plenty of food.


    She swallowed her saliva, after a day of running around, she was both hungry and tired.


    Seeing such a warm andvish dinner, she felt incredibly happy.


    She looked at Liang Yuan with surprise, "Little brother, did you prepare this?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Even in poor conditions, we should eat well. I didn��t bring out the hot meals because the smell might tempt others, just these biscuits, milk, and bread."


    "These days might be tough, but we��ll definitely re-n and rebuild the shelterter."


    "You already have a n?" Yang Mei asked promptly.


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, smiling, "Come, eat something first and we��ll talk."

 Chapter 434 - 195: The Creaking Sound on the Bamboo House

    <h4>Chapter 434: Chapter 195: The Creaking Sound on the Bamboo House</h4>


    Darkness cloaked thend, and the sky seemed to have a massive hole as torrential rain poured down.


    It was already four in the morning, and Liang Yuan��s group finally had a ce to rest their feet.


    The bamboo house, tens of meters high, was built alongside the mountain.


    In this darkness, fires were lit in eachyer of the bamboo house, driving away the dark and bringing warmth.


    Although it was already September, the weather should have remained hot for a while, but in this torrential rain, one��s body could easily be unstable, making the fire source essential outdoors.


    The mutant bamboo, green with hints of red, was not only exceptionally tough but also seemed highly resistant to heat.


    However, to prevent fires, everyone lined the fire pits with mud, set up iron pots, and boiled water.


    Those who had some flour cooked a pot of dumplings, and the fragrant aroma brought a sense of satisfaction to everyone.


    After days of continuous travel, they finally had a ce to settle down.


    No one had to worry about floodwaters rising or the mutant creatures that could appear at any moment from the water.


    They also didn��t need to worry about the building copsing or the water level continuing to rise, trapping them inside.


    On this mountain, there wasnd and vegetation.


    Everyone could nt sweet potatoes and potatoes and gather wild vegetables.


    In short, here, everyone could see hope.


    It seemed that everything was about to get better.


    In the top-floor room, Liang Yuan and Yang Mei had hastily finished their meal.


    He took out a tent and a bathtub from the storage.


    Setting up the tent and cing the bathtub inside formed a simple bathroom.


    He poured hot water into the bathtub, adjusted the temperature, and then called Yang Mei toe in for a bath.


    "Sister Mei, the water��s ready. Come in and wash up."


    Yang Mei��s fair face blushed slightly, "Isn��t it inappropriate? Everyone else is downstairs."


    Liang Yuanughed, "It��s just a bath. What are you thinking about?"


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Only then did Yang Mei feel at ease, lifting the tent p, from which the rustling sound of clothes being removed could be heard.


    Liang Yuan began brushing his teeth and washing up.


    "Little brother, you haven��t mentioned how you n to build the shelter."


    Liang Yuan rinsed his mouth, "I observed in Tu Long and his camp earlier. Their camp was quite primitive and iplete."


    "It couldn��t possibly defend against the creatures in the forest. I believe this is just the outer part of their camp. Their actual shelter isn��t there."


    "Jiang Zihao mentioned that the floodwaters are influenced by tidal patterns, and around the fifteenth or sixteenth of each month, a lot of mutant creatures from the floodwaters wille ashore, forming a sea tide."


    "To cope with the sea tide, they can��t possibly rely on simple camp measures. They must have some method of barrier."


    "Here in Yangshan, besides climbing higher, there��s only one way to avoid these dangers."


    "What way?" Yang Mei couldn��t help but ask.


    From the tent came the sound of water sshing, suggesting she had just gotten into the bathtub.


    Liang Yuan could already imagine her fair and slender beautiful legs gently dipping into the bathtub��s aromatic scene.


    He could not help but nce outside. The rudimentary bamboo house had no walls, just simple structures for cover. Although he used nks to partition the space, the soundproofing was poor.


    He suppressed his inner heat and put aside some fanciful thoughts, "Of course, it��s to drill into the mountain."


    "What ce could provide more safety than a cave?"


    "A cave?" Yang Mei was surprised.


    "Hmm, I guessed that they have excavated caves in the mountain. After all, a sturdy mountain can resist external dangers."


    "As long as we control the size of the cave entrance,rge creatures can��t get in, and small creatures can be easily dealt with."


    "We��ll base our shelter on this mountain behind the bamboo house and figure out how to drill into the mountain to create our own refuge."


    Yang Mei imagined everyone living in a mountain cave, digging out a three-room, one-hall ce, which seemed quite possible.


    At least the solid mountain walls provided a strong sense of security.


    However, thinking of everyone emerging from the cave, Yang Mei couldn��t help butugh, "It feels like we��ll all turn into cavemen."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Cavemen are better than camping in the wilderness."


    Zzzzzip~


    The zipper of the tent was suddenly opened, startling Yang Mei, who was bathing. She quickly looked up.


    She saw Liang Yuan, already naked, slipping inside.


    Yang Mei��s face turned crimson with embarrassment. She quickly covered her ample chest, "What... what are you doing? Didn��t you promise not to misbehave?"


    Liang Yuan came closer, whispering, "I��ve been soaked in the rain all night. I need to wash up too."


    "Then... Then I��ll get out first."


    She turned around in a fluster, climbing out, her fair and beautiful back exposed to Liang Yuan��s eyes.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t hold it any longer and stepped forward, hugging her from behind.


    "Why go out? Let��s wash together."


    "Ah��"


    Yang Mei eximed as he pulled her back into the water.


    Ssh, ssh...


    The water in the bathtub began to rhythmically sway.


    The floorboards creaked along.


    Downstairs, Ding Yan, Song Wen, Dong Yan, and the other girls who were about to sleep suddenly fell silent.


    Instinctively, they all looked up at the wooden boards above.


    They weren��t novices; they knew what was going on.


    Song Wen��s face flushed red.


    Dong Yan also covered her ears, her face turning bright red.


    Only Ding Yan rolled her eyes and cursed softly, "Are they beasts? They��ve been busy all day and still have the energy for this."

 Chapter 435 - 195 The Creaking Sound on the Bamboo House_2

    <h4>Chapter 435: Chapter 195 The Creaking Sound on the Bamboo House_2</h4>


    She turned over, shifted position, and closed her eyes, trying to force herself to sleep.


    But there were creaking noises upstairs, and it hadn��t stopped after ten minutes.


    During this time, the three of them didn��t say a word, but kept tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Finally, Ding Yan couldn��t take it anymore. She grabbed a piece of firewood next to her and pounded it hard on the ceiling.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    "Liang Yuan, are you going to sleep or not? If not, we need to sleep!"


    The noise upstairs came to an abrupt stop.


    Song Wen and Dong Yan exchanged a look and suddenly burst intoughter.


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but chuckle along with theirughter.


    Sure enough, it became quiet upstairs, and the three women couldn��t help butugh out loud.


    However, they hadn��t been happy for long before the creaking noises started again upstairs.


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but curse, "Shameless idiots."


    But this time, she didn��t bother anymore. She just grabbed a nket and wrapped her head in it.


    Song Wen and Dong Yan did the same, quickly covering their heads and pretending to sleep.


    But their tightly mped legs still gave everything away.


    An hourter, the creaking noises disappeared, and the three women simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Song Wen clicked her tongue in surprise, an hour, that was too long.


    Dong Yan looked puzzled, not understanding what that meant.


    But Ding Yan was surprised and thought to herself, "With Liang Yuan��s constitution, why did it end so quickly today?"


    Upstairs, Yang Mei��s face was flushed. She covered her mouth and ran outside to vomit.


    After rinsing her mouth, she came back.


    She red at Liang Yuan with resentment.


    "They all heard it, how am I supposed to face them tomorrow?"


    Liang Yuanughed, "So what if they heard? Everyone has physiological needs."


    He pulled her into the bed, "It��s all your fault for making such loud noises in the bath."


    Yang Mei cried andughed, "What do you mean, baths don��t make noise. It was you fooling around."


    Liang Yuan grinned frivolously and changed the subject, "What was that about earlier with the ice and fire sensations?"


    Yang Mei blushed, "I��ve awakened too, alright."


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed, "Your mouth felt so cold earlier, did you use your superpowers?"


    Yang Mei pped him lightly, "Oh, it��s over now. Stop talking and go to sleep."


    Liang Yuan was ecstatic. Yang Mei��s superpower was rted to frost, as if another personality existed within her.


    At first, he thought Yang Mei wouldn��t be able to harness this frost ability, but unexpectedly, she had developed it in this area.


    He had lost control earlier mainly because Sister Mei suddenly used this trick, catching him off guard, and he surrendered.


    "Sister Mei, to what extent can you use your superpower?"


    "Uh, you still want more?" Yang Mei looked shocked.


    Liang Yuan pinched her cheek, "What are you talking about? I��m asking if your frost superpower can reach Zhao Kai��s level?"


    "If it can reach Zhao Kai��s level, we��d have enoughbat power to protect ourselves."


    Yang Mei sighed in relief and then shook her head helplessly, "No, I feel this power is unreliable and doesn��t always listen to me."


    Liang Yuan frowned, "Howe?"


    "It just feels like it��s not mine."


    "Lately, I keep dreaming about the time I awakened, the frozen pce, the frozen woman, and many frozen monsters."


    Liang Yuan suddenly felt alert. Repeatedly dreaming the same dream was not a good sign.


    "Did anything happen in the dream?"


    "No, there��s just a constant voice urging me to find this ce."


    Liang Yuan frowned, sensing trouble.


    "Then how did you suddenly manage tomand this superpower earlier?"


    "I��m not sure. I just wanted you to hurry up and it happened naturally." Yang Mei blushed.


    Liang Yuan was speechless. Was this thanks to him?


    He said immediately, "Once we dig out a livable mountain cave shelter, I��ll help you study this power in detail."


    Yang Mei looked up at him, skeptically.


    For a moment, she couldn��t tell whether he really wanted to help her with the power or just satisfy his desires.


    When they woke up, daylight had already broken.


    Though ck clouds still loomed over the city, drizzling rain and fog, the light was dim.


    But it was much better than the pitch-dark night.


    Liang Yuan turned over, not feeling Yang Mei��s soft body.


    He opened his eyes, looked around, and heardughter and smelled fragrance from downstairs.


    He got up and nced downstairs, only to see Yang Mei and Ding Yan, Song Wen, Dong Yan, and Liu Feifei chatting downstairs.


    They chatted while cooking.


    Liang Yuan smiled, feeling that everyone��s spirits looked different.


    There was a hint of joy and vitality on their faces.


    He looked towards the distance and saw that near the parking lot by the road, Zhao Kai, Old Ma, and Cai Zhi were leading people to cut down new bamboo trees, seemingly to reinforce the bamboo house and expand the building.


    Everyone was busy, and the whole campsite was bustling.


    The women were busy with food in the bamboo house, while Granny Li and some middle-aged women were looking for wild vegetables in the nearby bushes and leveling the ground.


    They seemed to be preparing to find a ce to grow vegetables.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes scanned everyone and the surroundings.


    Last night, it was toote to see the surrounding terrain clearly.


    They were surrounded by green trees, and aside from the winding mountain road, there were almost no signs of human activity.

 Chapter 436 - 195: Creaking Sounds from the Bamboo House_3

    <h4>Chapter 436: Chapter 195: Creaking Sounds from the Bamboo House_3</h4>


    After the great flood, everything evolved, even nts began to grow wildly.


    Nowadays, many trees in the vicinity not only grew taller and stronger, but their appearances also each underwent unique changes.


    Bamboo no longer remained green but turned red amidst the green.


    Trees shot up towards the sky, their bark bing as tough as iron, extremely hard.


    The leaves also grewrger, seemingly better able to drain excess water this way.


    Looking further into the distance, white floodwaters below the mountain could be seen.


    Among the white stretch of water, tall submerged buildings stood alone, like piers without bridges, standing in the water.


    asionally, some buildings could be seen where thick smoke was rising into the sky.


    The distance was too far, making it unclear.


    The water��s surface was littered with floating debris, which was also hard to make out.


    Liang Yuan felt mncholic; he was finally out of the building and found a ce that seemed rtively safe for the time being.


    But who knows, if this flood keeps rising, will this mountain eventually be submerged?


    If so, then one fears that not manynd creatures could survive.


    "It won��te to that, it shouldn��t."


    Liang Yuan said to himself. If it came to that, wouldn��t humanity be left with only death as an option?


    He looked up at the sky; the torrential rain didn��t cease, the dark clouds concealing the heavens.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be something moving back and forth within the clouds, but it was hard to see clearly.


    Liang Yuan first thought of the giant bird he had seen attacking the military transport ne at Meidu Garden.


    "What could be above those clouds?"


    "Where do those giant birds live?"


    "With nond, how do they rest?"


    Liang Yuan furrowed his brows; these thoughts shed through his mind with no conclusion.


    "Brother Liang, you��re awake. Come down quickly, it��s time to eat."


    Song Wen from downstairs looked up and saw Liang Yuan deep in thought, hurriedly waving her hand to call out.


    Liang Yuan came back to his senses, smiled at her, and said, "I��m awake. What delicious food have you made?"


    Song Wen held up a golden, fried pancake in her hand, "Sister Yang Mei fried potato pancakes with green pepper, they��re fragrant and spicy, so delicious."


    Upon hearing this, Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh. Only Yang Mei had such cooking skills.


    He descended the bamboo house to their level and saw Ding Yan holding a white porcin bowl that seemed to contain soy milk powder, with a spread-out potato pancake in her other hand.


    One bite of potato pancake, one sip of soy milk powder, she ate contentedly.


    Upon seeing Liang Yuan, she couldn��t help but re at him and said, "You sleep so deeply; watch out if a monsteres, you won��t even know."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, "What��s the matter, so fiery on this early morning? Sister Mei, give her two white pancakes, someone��s having too much spicy food and getting uptight."


    Ding Yan immediately got angry and said, "Who are you talking about? You had fun all night while we suffered downstairs, couldn��t sleep well, if it were you, wouldn��t you get angry?"


    Over there, while frying pancakes, Yang Mei��s face blushed, filled with embarrassment.


    Liang Yuan was already used to Ding Yan��s temperament, his face thickened.


    Heughed, "How about you sleep upstairs tonight?"


    Ding Yan was stunned, then she nced at Yang Mei before realizing Liang Yuan was teasing her.


    She angrily said, "Go to hell."


    Liang Yuan walked to Yang Mei��s side, ignoring her resentful look, picked up a potato pancake, and took a carton of milk from the inventory.


    All the girls watched this scene, filled with envy.


    "This space superpower is too good; it can store anything," Dong Yan couldn��t help but envy.


    "Give me a carton of milk," Ding Yan said directly.


    Liang Yuan nced at her, "You��re already an adult, drink less dairy products."


    Ding Yan was stunned, looked down at her bulging chest, couldn��t help but kick him, "Give it to me!"


    She grabbed the milk carton from Liang Yuan��s hand and turned away.


    For some reason, her unhappy mood in the morning suddenly brightened considerably.


    At the same time, she noticed that Liang Yuan no longer avoided saying flirtatious words to her.


    Before in the building, he never acted this way when Yang Mei was around.


    "He... seems to have changed."


    Ding Yan thought quietly.


    Liang Yuan fetched another box of milk, distributing two cartons each to Song Wen, Liu Feifei, and Dong Yan, then handed another carton of milk to Yang Mei.


    Yang Mei took the milk with a smile, and Liang Yuan whispered in her ear, "Yours is warm."


    Yang Mei paused, then showed a kinder smile on her face.


    Yesterday, she told Liang Yuan that her period might being, and today he gave her warm milk.


    This showed his attitude.


    No matter what ambiguous rtionships he had with other girls, she was always the most important in his heart.


    Yang Mei was a smart woman; she understood this a long time ago.


    It was impossible for her to monopolize such an excellent man like Liang Yuan.


    But as long as Liang Yuan kept her in mind, that was enough for her.


    She softly said, "Song Wen also has her period; give her a warm one too."


    Liang Yuan raised his eyebrows, looked at Song Wen over there, then said to Yang Mei, "Doesn��t matter about her, you are the most important to me."


    Yang Mei pursed her lips and smiled, pushing him, "Go quickly, stop joking around."


    Liang Yuan then put on a helpless expression, "You said it."


    He took out another warm carton of milk and walked toward Song Wen.


    His expression effortlessly changed from helplessness to concern.


    "Song Wen, drink this, it��s warm."


    "Ah?"


    Song Wen was stunned, then blushed as she realized.


    Liang Yuan didn��t give her a choice, handing her the warm milk, and said softly, "These days, don��t go out in the rain, okay?"


    Song Wen felt warm inside, softly said, "Um," then quickly reacted, "No, I��m fine."


    Liang Yuan frowned, "No way, this thing��s pain can be deadly."


    "That was before. Since awakening my superpower, it doesn��t hurt anymore."


    "And don��t you remember, my superpower has healing abilities."


    Liang Yuan was surprised, "Can period pain also heal?"


    "Ah? No, I mean the pain... oh, it��s hard to exin." Song Wen��s face turned redder, getting more flustered the more she exined.


    Liang Yuan then understood, realizing that some women had painful periods while others did not.


    Essentially, not feeling pain might be normal, and period pain could indicate a health issue, a kind of sickness.


    Contrary to what most people think, it��s not a normal phenomenon to be endured.


    In fact, many women with period pain could see improvement with some traditional medicine treatment at the hospital.


    Song Wen��s self-healing ability could cure not the period itself but the pain from it.


    Liang Yuan suddenly thought of a question: Could Song Wen��s self-healing heal any injury?


    What about the first time they slept together?


    Would it heal immediately afterward, making her always a virgin?


    Damn, wouldn��t she always be a virgin then?

 Chapter 437 - 196: The Concept of Free Trade Construction

    <h4>Chapter 437: Chapter 196: The Concept of Free Trade Construction</h4>


    Liang Yuan quickly shook his head, trying to dispel such strange thoughts.


    He said to Song Wen, "After dinner, can you call the patrol team captains here? I have something to discuss with everyone."


    "Oh, okay, I��ll go find everyone in a bit."


    Liang Yuan nodded and chatted with her for a bit before continuing to eat the pancake.


    While everyone was not paying attention, he walked over to Dong Yan and said, "Dong Yan, where is Dong Jie?"


    Dong Yan looked at him sourly, pouting, "He��s staying with Gu Feng and the others. It��s all girls on our floor, it��s inconvenient."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Later, give these two cartons of milk to Dong Jie and Gu Feng, and this one is for you."


    Dong Yan was stunned and instinctively took the milk.


    As soon as the milk touched her hand, she felt a warmth. She immediately widened her eyes and looked at Liang Yuan.


    "Brother Liang..."


    "Shh, just drink it yourself, don��t say anything. When you see your brotherter, tell him to keep an eye on the radio. There should be a military broadcast we can receive here."


    "Tell him to monitor the broadcast, note down the times when the military station broadcasts, and record the content."


    Dong Yan heard this and nodded solemnly, "Okay, Brother Liang, I��ll definitely inform him."


    "Alright, eat more. Look at you, so skinny. Look at your Sister Yang Mei, Sister Ding Yan, and Sister Song Wen."


    Liang Yuan said this and then went downstairs.


    Dong Yan was stunned, instinctively looking at her own body.


    Back when they were trapped in Building 75, she was starving and indeed very thin.


    But so much time had passed, her weight had long recovered, she wasn��t that thin anymore.


    She looked at Yang Mei and then at Song Wen not far away, full of confusion.


    They weren��t fat either.


    She couldn��t help but stand up, finding an excuse to get close to Song Wen.


    Then she silentlypared her figure with Song Wen.


    It seemed like the only difference was that Sister Wen was taller.


    Oh, and her chest wasn��t as big as Sister Wen��s.


    Huh?


    Her chest!


    She was slightly stunned, then quickly lowered her head to look at her own chest.


    Though not a D-cup, she had at least a C-cup.


    Did Brother Liang mean... this?


    Dong Yan blushed and quickly shrunk back to her bed.


    She looked at the two remaining cartons of milk, feeling a bit hesitant.


    "Forget it, I��ll give one to Xiaojie. As for Gu Feng, I��ll just keep this one for myself."


    "But will drinking this really make them grow bigger?"


    The girl fell into troubled thoughts, scratching her head.


    ...


    "Brother Liang, good morning."


    "Mr. Liang, good morning."


    "Mr. Liang, good morning."


    As Liang Yuan went downstairs, many people greeted him.


    The stilted house had over ten floors, the lower floors were fine, with just simple bamboodders to go up and down.


    The higher floors had to go down to the lower floors and then climb down.


    Liang Yuan nodded to everyone, and when he reached about seven or eight floors off the ground, he got impatient and just jumped down,nding with a thump.


    With a slight bend of his knees, he absorbed the impact andnded easily.


    The ordinary people still not awakened watching this couldn��t help but look at him with envy.


    Liang Yuan didn��t care about these envious looks, greeting the busy people below, then found Zhao Kai and Yang Shenmin who were working.


    "Zhao Kai, Dr. Yang, what are you busy with?"


    Yang Shenmin was adding sharpness with his superpower to weapons. Any weapon he touched, no matter how dull, instantly became razor-sharp after his enhancement.


    Zhao Kai was cutting wooden boards, and hearing this, said, "Brother Liang, I��m nning to add a wall panel to our floor, using these wooden boards to nail together, so it can block the rain."


    Liang Yuan shook his head slightly, "Don��t bother, the bamboo house is just for temporary use, we need to upgrade the shelter."


    Yang Shenmin heard this and also stopped, looking at Liang Yuan, "Mr. Liang, what do you have in mind?"


    Liang Yuan pointed at the mountain, "I n to dig a cave and build the shelter inside."


    Hearing this, Yang Shenmin��s eyes lit up, "Right, why didn��t I think of that? If we can dig a cave, relying on the thick mountain for defense, we wouldn��t have to fear any mutant beasts."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "You saw themotion in the forestst night, the mutant beasts are terrifying."


    "If it��s just a stilted house or bamboo house, I don��t think we can withstand the monster attacks."


    "Only by living in a cave can we defend and sleep peacefully."


    "By the way, where are the two superpower users we captured yesterday?" Liang Yuan suddenly remembered that they caught two superpower users in the water beforending yesterday.


    One could turn invisible, and the other had a spiritual link.


    Zhao Kai smiled wryly, "Yesterday during the fight, those two were the first to be killed by everyone."


    Liang Yuan said helplessly, "I wanted to interrogate them about how other camps were built."


    "But I guess it��s the same methods. On this mountain, there��s no better shelter than a stone cave."


    "What about the bamboo house? Should we dismantle it?" Zhao Kai asked.


    "Why dismantle it? Keep it, we��ll still need to live here for a while."


    "Digging a stone cave isn��t something that can be done overnight."


    Zhao Kai nodded. Not long after, the other patrol team captains, informed by Song Wen, arrived here one after another.


    There weren��t many changes in the patrol teams, still led by Ding Yan, Zhao Kai, Liu Feifei, and others, with each team having five to six members.


    Currently, there were six teams in Building 76. Liang Yuan rearranged the captains�� duties.

 Chapter 438 - 196: The Concept of Free Trade Construction_2

    <h4>Chapter 438: Chapter 196: The Concept of Free Trade Construction_2</h4>


    The captains of Ding Yan��s team remain unchanged, and originally ordinary Wu Ying��s team will be led by Wu Ying and Wang An, while Huang Han will take over the sixth team, supported by Old Ma and Cai Zhi.


    Because Huang Han and the Golden Python work well together, theirbat power is astonishing, and leading a team on her own is not a problem.


    The only issue is her young age andck of experience in handling interpersonal rtionships; with Old Ma and Cai Zhi assisting her, there should be no problems.


    Then, the building where Yang Shenmin is located is divided into three teams, with the captains being Yang Shenmin, Shi Haizhu, and Tang Ying.


    As for Elder Lin, Liang Yuan assigned him to assist Tang Ying.


    Tang Ying��s injuries have almost healed. Liang Yuan and others have also figured out the superpower she awakened.


    It��s not a Strength Superpower but a [Resonance] superpower.


    The reason she could easily break the barnacle shells on Turtle Ind was by utilizing the resonance principle, instantly shattering the hard barnacle shells and easily destroying them.


    To be honest, Liang Yuan initially did not n to let the old guy Elder Lin serve as deputy captain but arranged it considering Elder Lin��s seniority in the building.


    Elder Lin��s superpower is quite shy, capable of creating various dazzling visual effects butcking true lethality.


    The key issue is, without a crisis, the old rogue��s nature has gradually surfaced.


    Ambiguous rtionship with Zhu Linlin, he now idles around daily, flirting with young women.


    Liang Yuan subtly mentioned this to Yang Shenmin once, and Yang Shenmin also talked to Elder Lin, who has since dialed down his behavior.


    However, in terms of work, he hasn��t exerted much effort.


    Considering his past efforts against Deng Hu, protecting the building��s owners, everyone turns a blind eye to his behavior.


    Thest team is from the 75th building, where few survivors remain, all managed by Dong Yan, with Gu Feng as deputy captain assisting.


    In short, the teams are established, and the organizational structure is temporarily set.


    Seeing everyone present, Liang Yuan began to speak about his n to excavate and construct a cave shelter.


    This n received a lot of approval.


    Indeed,pared to bamboo houses, caves provide a greater sense of security.


    "Since everyone agrees to the cave shelter n, we��ll proceed with it for now."


    "Initially, the cave digging should start along the current bamboo house��s rear mountain wall. Remember, keep the entrance small enough for one person to pass through for better defense."


    "Reinforcing the bamboo house can continue; the cave is for nightly residence, while daytime activities in bamboo houses remain morefortable and ventted."


    "That��s the shelter n for now. Next, let��s discuss our food storage n."


    "Currently, everyone should have little food left. The fishing task must continue. Still, the rule is the same, catch fish and trade it with me for food, but only live fish."


    "If you don��t want to fish, you can go to the mountains to catch mutant beasts and trade them with me for food, but only live ones."


    "Another point is superpower stone acquisition. Anyone who finds superpower stones can exchange them with me for food. I��ll announce the specificster."


    "Then there��s the food nting n. This is crucial; if we can��t grow food, even with my space superpower, the food inside will eventually be depleted."


    "I currently have high-yield crops like potatoes and sweet potatoes. You can borrow them from me to nt and repay a portion of the yield ording to a certain ratio after harvest."


    "Besides these, I have soybean, corn, and various vegetable seeds."


    "You can borrow them too."


    "Any objections?"


    Liang Yuan looked at everyone, and they shook their heads.


    There��s no free lunch under the sun; everyone understands this, knowing Liang Yuan can��t provide food and other items for free.


    Of course, Liang Yuan did not adopt a collective distribution approach either.


    Historical experience tells us that this model doesn��t work.


    People have selfishness andziness; such a system leads to much cunning and ck work.


    Instead, honest hard workers suffer.


    The current method of letting them fend for themselves is the best way to inspire their survival instincts.


    Yang Shenmin raised her hand at this moment: "Mr. Liang, I have something to say."


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Go ahead."


    "Since everyone is trading equally, anyone who needs sharp tools and weapons for digging caves cane to me for sharpening, and there will be a fee."


    "Of course, my prices won��t be high; I also take food and superpower stones as payment."


    Liang Yuanughed; nobody is foolish and everyone knows how to mize their skills.


    He nodded: "That��s not a problem."


    Zhao Kai immediately said: "In that case, I��ll charge for making ice blocks to preserve food."


    "If that��s the case, then I��ll charge for treatments," Song Wen quickly added.


    Previously she worried about losing the bun project, leaving her with no ie. Now, using her superpower to earn resources is naturally better.


    For a moment, everyone found ways to utilize their abilities.


    The bitter ones are the spirit ability users like Dong Yan and Liu Feifei, who seem to have no direct outputs.


    Even Shi Haizhu can utilize his petrification ability to explore and find superpower stones.


    They, however, temporarily can��t figure out how to mize their abilities.

 Chapter 439 - 196: The Concept of Free Trade Construction_3

    <h4>Chapter 439: Chapter 196: The Concept of Free Trade Construction_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan just briefly finalizes the development n for the future of the shelter.


    Absolutely no dictatorship or collectivism; we must follow the free market route.


    Only in this way can their small shelter quickly develop, and everyone will be motivated to work hard.


    Of course, the biggest beneficiary is definitely him.


    Because he holds arge amount of materials and resources, everyone needs to borrow from him initially in order to develop.


    He will also continuously harvest mutant fish and mutant beasts.


    This means arge amount of Points!


    Liang Yuan was secretly pleased. If more survivors kept joining,


    this camp would growrger and more vibrant.


    In the future, he could also trade the materials he got from lotteries, turning them into mutant fish or mutant beasts, and thus convert them into Points to enhance his strength.


    "As for farming, let each family farm their own. Those who don��t know how to farm can ask the elderly for advice."


    "This way, even the physically weaker elderly can be self-sufficient."


    "Yes, if you can��t farm, you can go fishing, dig for wild vegetables, or hunt mutant creatures."


    "This isn��t a building, it��s a mountain; there are plenty of ways to survive."


    "Of course, we still need the patrol team. If there��s anybat situation, the patrol team will have to lead."


    "The issue of the patrol team��spensation can be managed through taxes, which we can discusster."


    Everyone chimed in, full of energy for the future.


    Liang Yuan was very satisfied with everyone��s enthusiasm and continued discussing for a while longer.


    At this moment, Hu Weimin hurried over, shouting, "Mr. Liang, Mr. Liang, people from Tulong Camp have arrived."


    Liang Yuan immediately looked towards the three people walking up the road.


    The three of them looked cautious. The leader was a tall, thin man in his twenties, apanied by two young men about the same age, one with a scar on his forehead and the other with an underbite.


    Seeing Liang Yuan, the three showed respectful expressions. The tall, thin man said, "Mr. Liang, Director Hong asked us to bring these supplies."


    He took out a notebook from his pocket, "The information you requested is all in here, personally written by Director Hong."


    Liang Yuan did not take it but looked at Shi Haizhu.


    Shi Haizhu immediately walked over, his hand already turning to stone as he took the notebook.


    After a thorough inspection to ensure there were no issues, he handed it to Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan put away the notebook without hurrying to look at it and asked, "What��s your name?"


    "Monsoon, ��season�� monsoon, ��clear wind�� monsoon," the tall, thin young man quickly replied.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Speed Ability User?"


    "Yes, the three of us are all Speed Ability Users."


    He pointed to the scarred young man, "This is Wang Xiao."


    Then he pointed to the underbite young man, "This is Han Ben."


    "Hello, Mr. Liang."


    "Hello, Boss Liang."


    The two greeted quickly.


    Liang Yuan slightly nodded and said, "Everyone is here looking for a way to survive on this mountain. What happenedst night was just an effort to stay alive. I hope you understand."


    "Just like Director Hong said, we don��t really have deep animosities. You��re wee toe trade resources frequently. It��s not easy for anyone trying to survive on this mountain."


    Monsoon and the other two were somewhat surprised, not expecting Liang Yuan to be so down-to-earth and understanding.


    They were used to Tu Long and Director Hong��s authoritarian style.


    They never thought that Liang Yuan would speak to them with such kindness.


    Liang Yuan asked, "Where do you live? Also in the Phoenix Temple?"


    Monsoon smiled wryly, "You must be joking. That��s where Director Hong and Boss Tu discuss important matters. The rest of us live in caves."


    Hearing this, Liang Yuan concluded that it made sense. The people from Tulong Camp weren��t foolish and had set up camp in caves too.


    Liang Yuan said, "You came early and got a good spot. That main road directly connects to the foot of the mountain, making fishing easy. We��re in a worse spot. The winding mountain road makes going down to fish very troublesome."


    Monsoon awkwardly chuckled but did not respond further, "Mr. Liang, we��ve delivered the supplies, so we��ll be on our way now."


    Liang Yuan nodded but suddenly said, "By the way, I n to open a market here in the future. Residents can trade needed materials with each other."


    "Food, clothes, bed sheets, quilts, furniture, medication, daily necessities �C all can be exchanged."


    Monsoon and the other two paused. Monsoon quickly turned back, asking, "Mr. Liang, do you have any medication? Painkillers?"


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, "We do. What do you need them for?"


    "Uh... I have a friend who has severe menstrual pain sometimes..." Monsoon hesitated but then honestly exined.


    Hearing this, Liang Yuanughed and took out a box of ibuprofen from his pocket.


    He asked, "How many do you need?"


    Monsoon became excited, "Uh... What do you need in exchange? What do you want?"


    "Medication is quite precious. As you know, using one means one less. One ibuprofen for one Superpower Stone."


    Liang Yuan realized that Superpower Stones were the main material for making st Talisman Stones, which would be in high demand in the future.


    Monsoon hesitated, "We don��t have any Superpower Stones with us. Most are with Boss Tu and might require us to go to the mining area... Uh, I do have some st Arrows with small st Talisman Stones embedded. Will that work?"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes lit up, immediately smiling, "Of course, st Talisman Stones would be even better."


    st Talisman Stones were one of the military��s rune technologies mastered by Tulong Camp and had high research value.


    Compared to Superpower Stones, Liang Yuan obviously wanted to study this so-called rune technology more.


    With the technical documentation sent by Hong Fu, if he could get his hands on actual samples, he might figure out this so-called st Talisman technology by himself.

 Chapter 440 - 197: Everyone Showcases Their Divine Power to Dig a Cave

    <h4>Chapter 440: Chapter 197: Everyone Showcases Their Divine Power to Dig a Cave</h4>


    Monsoon hurriedly took out two st Arrows from his sling and handed them to Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan immediately cut two Ibuprofen for him, put away the two st Arrows, and said with a smile, "If you need anything in the future, you cane to my camp to exchange."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang," Monsoon said gratefully.


    Liang Yuan waved his hand with a smile, "Fair trade, taking what we need from each other."


    Monsoon said goodbye to Liang Yuan and quickly left with Han Ben and Wang Xiao.


    Liang Yuan noticed that the three of them were indeed very fast.


    However, each had different traits. Monsoon��s running speed was extremely fast, but it relied on his stride frequency.


    Wang Xiao��s stride frequency wasn��t fast, but each step had arge span, seemingly strong in jumping.


    The young man with an underbite, Han Ben, was of the same type as Monsoon, with a fast running stride frequency.


    Liang Yuan pondered, noting that even among Speed Ability Users, the focus could differ.


    "Brother Liang, why are you so polite to them? This group almost killed us yesterday," Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say.


    Liang Yuan nced at him, "Our enemies are not the ordinary superpower users of Tulong Camp, but its rulers."


    "We are neers. If we want to stabilize and grow here, we need to absorb outside personnel."


    "With just our hundred or so people, it��s difficult to be self-sufficient."


    "Moreover, we will need to establish a trading market and do transactions with several surrounding camps in the future."


    Liang Yuan never intended to be anyone��s enemy; he just wanted to establish a stable order where everyone could focus on production and fishing, allowing him to quickly umte Points and enhance his strength.


    What��s the point of endless fighting?


    It would only increase casualties. If everyone died, who would help him catch fish and earn Points?


    So his strategy was destined to be different from those only thinking about building a shelter and bing dictators.


    Liang Yuan knew well that having a voice depended entirely on one��s power.


    His power came from the system, from Points.


    So he had to create an environment where he could earn Points as much as possible.


    Coincidentally, his system could extract a continuous flow of supplies.


    He could fully use these supplies to leverage these people to serve him, making the entire Yangshan Shelter camp operational.


    Of course, he couldn��t discuss this with Zhao Kai and the others.


    But he believed that they could also understand that only by uniting could humans use numbers to defeat mutated monsters.


    Listening to Liang Yuan, Zhao Kai fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, Yang Shenmin spoke up, "Mr. Liang, did you hear? Monsoon mentioned the mining area."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, "It seems that many changes have happened on Yangshan that we��re unaware of."


    "We��ll need to explore the surroundings of Yangshan when we have time."


    Ding Yan also said, "Yes, we need to explore the surroundings. I don��t believe Director Hong is kind enough to give us such a safe ce."


    Everyone nodded, also holding suspicions about this point.


    The environment of this firefighting reservoir was pretty good. At least it had arge t area, saving everyone a lot of effort.


    Was Tulong and Hong Fu really kind enough to let them build a shelter here?


    Liang Yuan said solemnly, "No matter what trouble there is here, at least one thing is certain, this ce is indeed very suitable for establishing a shelter."


    "So no matter what trouble, if we want to stay, we must face it."


    Everyone nodded and decided to establish a shelter here.


    Compared to the forests covering the mountains, this ce was close to the winding mountain road and had a small parking lot, making it a rtively good ce.


    With just a bit of tidying up, it would be a great ce for construction.


    After discussing many details, Liang Yuan finalized everything with the group.


    The nting affairs were entrusted to Song Wen, who wouldter find Granny Li and others for organization and training.


    This simple training could be free of charge, withter technical support being charged, which would also help Granny Li and the older folks.


    The meetingsted for over an hour, leaving Liang Yuan with a headache.


    Even for a simple shelter of a hundred or so people, there were too many things to consider for construction and operation.


    It��s really not something an average person could handle. No wonder some camps directly went for an autocracy, saving effort and avoiding worries.


    Liang Yuan shook his head. From this meeting, he found that Old Ma, who had experience at the grassroots, truly had some skills.


    At least things were organized neatly, and quite a few practical suggestions were made.


    It��s said that an old person in the family is a treasure.


    In survival times, these old folks were burdens.


    But in construction times, these people with practical experience were invaluable.


    Liang Yuan simply let Old Ma organize a group of experienced people to assist the superpower users in nning the camp.


    Of course, the immediate priority, besides reimingnd for nting, was to immediately clear a cave to ensure safe living.


    After concluding the meeting, Liang Yuan hurried back to the Bamboo House and went to the top floor.


    Yang Mei was not at home. After asking around downstairs, Liang Yuan learned that Yang Mei had gone with Granny Li and others to pick wild vegetables near the bamboo forest below.


    Many people were cutting bamboo there, so safety wasn��t an issue.


    Looking at the V-shaped mountain wall, Liang Yuan roughly came up with a n for a stone chamber.


    "First, dig out a stone chamber. At night, Sister Mei and I will sleep in the cave to avoid disturbing those downstairs."


    "As for cooking, it will still be done in the Bamboo House. Venttion here is good, and there won��t be much smoke."

 Chapter 441 - 197: Everyone Showcases Their Divine Power to Dig a Cave_2

    <h4>Chapter 441: Chapter 197: Everyone Showcases Their Divine Power to Dig a Cave_2</h4>


    Thinking this, he immediately got to work.


    With rebar and a hammer, he began chiseling out a cave in the mountain.


    First, he used the rebar and hammer to outline a doorway shape, then hammered away at the hole.


    With his constitution and strength attribute, he managed to dig out a cave five meters deep and two meters wide in one morning.


    Even so, he was exhausted and had to rest for a while.


    "Digging a cave by hand is too tiring. If I��m this tired, how can anyone else dig?"


    Liang Yuan thought to himself, then suddenly heard a loud noise from downstairs, followed by the sound of arge amount of rock falling.


    Startled, Liang Yuan hurried outside to take a look.


    He saw a crowd gathered around a lower level of the Bamboo House, with thick smoke billowing out.


    Someone shouted, "Brother Kai, you��re amazing!"


    "Captain Zhao, this is incredible! You��ve already dug out such arge cave."


    "Wow, this must be at least twenty square meters. It��s more than enough to live in."


    "The efficiency is incredible."


    "Captain Zhao, can you help us dig too? We��ll offer you supplies as payment."


    Zhao Kai��sughter echoed from below, "Sure, no problem, but everyone has to line up. I need to help Captain Liu��s family first."


    "Of course, of course."


    "I��ll be the first in line."


    Liang Yuan was astonished. Zhao Kai wasn��t a Strength-type Superpower User, so how could he be this fast at digging?


    Afterboring all morning, he had only managed to dig a small hole. Zhao Kai had already dug out a twenty-square-meter cave!


    With curiosity, Liang Yuan quickly went downstairs to take a look.


    As soon as he got downstairs, he saw Zhao Kai pressing his hands against the cave walls.


    Arge amount of frost spread out, rapidly freezing the walls.


    Crack, crack, the low temperature of the frost spread, causing cracks to appear in the cave��s stone walls.


    Without Zhao Kai needing to strike, chunks of rock fell away with a crash.


    Zhao Kai quickly jumped out of the cave, letting the rocks fall as the cave expanded.


    Liang Yuan was dumbfounded, "What��s going on?"


    Someone noticed Liang Yuan and quickly greeted him.


    "Mr. Liang is here!"


    "Hello, Mr. Liang."


    "Are you here to find Captain Zhao too?"


    Liang Yuan hurried over to Zhao Kai, calling out, "Zhao Kai, what��s going on? Is your Frost Superpower this strong now? It can even crack stones?"


    Hearing Liang Yuan��s voice, Zhao Kai stopped and turned to smile, "Brother Liang, you��re here. It��s not my frost cracking the stones. Look."


    He pointed to a pile of freshly burnt rubble on the ground.


    Liang Yuan nced at it and immediately understood.


    He couldn��t help but say, "You set a fire in the cave to heat the stones, then used your Frost Superpower to rapidly cool them, using expansion and contraction to break the stones?"


    Zhao Kai gave a thumbs up, "Brother Liang, nothing gets past you. Hehe, Tang Ying taught me this method. She��s a college student, always thinking of clever ways."


    Liang Yuan sighed inwardly. Indeed, there are no fools in this world.


    Afterboring all morning, here they were, digging a massive cave in no time.


    "Knowledge of science reallyes in handy in the post-apocalyptic world."


    "Come to my ceter," Liang Yuan said directly.


    Zhao Kai��s smile froze, "Well... Brother Liang, Feifei��s cave isn��t finished yet."


    Liang Yuan was speechless, "You��re forgetting about loyalty for a girl. I��m not asking you to help me dig. I need you to make some ice for me so I can get some ice water. After the walls are heated, ordinary ice water will cool them down quickly."


    Zhao Kaiughed again, "Hehe, you should have said so earlier. Making ice is easy, as long as there��s water. I��ll do it right now."


    Fearing he��d upset Liang Yuan, Zhao Kai quickly pulled him upstairs.


    Liang Yuan didn��t hesitate. He took out multiple sr-powered water barrels from his inventory, one by one, and had Zhao Kai freeze them.


    To prevent the ice from melting, he put the barrels back into his inventory.


    Zhao Kai was astonished. He spent an hour with Liang Yuan, depleting his superpower before being allowed to leave.


    Zhao Kai looked at Liang Yuan resentfully, "Brother Liang, if you��re going to milk someone, don��t just milk me. Tang Ying��s resonance superpower is even faster at digging stones than my method."


    "Her hand on the wall works like a drill, making stones fall like rain."


    Liang Yuan was excited to get back to work but froze at this news.


    "Damn it, I forgot Tang Ying has the resonance superpower!"


    "Digging stones is even easier than cutting tofu!"


    Liang Yuan looked at his own evolution superpower, suddenly feeling like it was entirely useless.


    "Can��t I unlock my evolution superpower unless there��s a crisis?"


    He sighed, "Go help your Feifei then."


    After chasing Zhao Kai away, he resumed digging the cave.


    Liang Yuan felt his evolution superpower wouldn��t evolve in afortable environment.


    But having to venture out and fight was too dangerous for him.


    "Forget it. I��ll just earn points and add Attribute Points."


    "I refuse to believe that maxing out all attributes won��t make me invincible."


    Putting aside the idea of risking to unleash his evolution superpower, he started a fire in the cave.


    As soon as he ignited the fire, he found that mutant bamboo was highly mmable and very resistant to burning.


    The more the mutant bamboo turned crimson, the more mmable and burn-resistant it became.

 Chapter 442 - 197: Each Exhibits Their Divine Power to Dig a Tunnel_3

    <h4>Chapter 442: Chapter 197: Each Exhibits Their Divine Power to Dig a Tunnel_3</h4>


    "How did this bamboo mutate like this?"


    Liang Yuan was puzzled but couldn��t investigate further. As the fire started to burn, thick smoke quickly filled the cave. The cave was smoked and scorched by the high temperature.


    When the fire was about to go out, Liang Yuan took out some ice water and poured it over the walls, one bucket after another.


    The walls cracked instantly, causingrge bs of rock to fall off.


    Liang Yuan immediately picked up a hammer and started to knock furiously, breaking off even more rock.


    He repeated this process over and over until around 4 or 5 PM. By then, the cave had been excavated into a one-bedroom apartment, even with a kitchen and bathroom, approximately 60 square meters in size.


    Moreover, after being baked by the fire, the interior of the cave was dry and free of insects.


    Liang Yuan quickly cleaned the ce, swept away the dust, leveled the ground, and then took out arge amount of wooden flooring from his inventory.


    He had scavenged so many rooms that he had plenty of wooden floors.


    He easily covered the 60-square-meter stone cave with the wooden floors, and then he brought in wardrobes and arge bed, arranging them to create a cozy master bedroom.


    "Looks like I still have a lot of putty for wall painting. I��ll use it to coat these wallster."


    "Forget it, I might still need to dig further. It��d be a waste of putty. I��ll just use some wallpaper instead."


    With the versatile sea cucumber adhesive, putting up wallpaper would be quite easy.


    After all, he had taken down quite a few houses and had plenty of wallpaper in his inventory.


    As for soft furnishings, there��s no need to worry about materials.


    "I��ll have to figure out how to get electricity hereter, but the generator is too noisy, not really suitable."


    "Oh right, those two sunflowers can generate light. I��ll test if they can also provide sr power."


    "If the two sunflowers don��t provide enough light, I��ll ask Song Wen if she can find a way to cultivate and nt more sunflowers, and build a sunflower base to utilize their sr power."


    The more Liang Yuan thought about it, the more promising it seemed, and he felt quite optimistic about the future construction.


    When Yang Mei came back at night carrying a basket of wild vegetables, she was ecstatic to see the newly excavated one-bedroom apartment.


    "Little brother, did you carve this out?"


    Liang Yuan stood with his hands on his hips and smiled, "How about it?"


    Yang Mei immediately threw herself into his arms with joy, "You are amazing."


    Liang Yuan picked her up and spun her around,ughing, "We��ll sleep in the cave tonight. Let��s see who dares to gossip."


    Yang Mei��s face instantly turned red as she flusteredly said, "Don��t mess around. I��m expecting my period in the next couple of days."


    "What? We��ve just moved to a new home, shouldn��t we celebrate?"


    "Not that kind of celebration."


    "Then how should we celebrate?"


    "How about I cook something delicious for you tonight?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "The kitchen chimney hasn��t been dug out yet, it��s not easy to cook, besides, what food can be as delicious as you?"


    He gently pinched Yang Mei��s curves, making her blush and plead for mercy, which he eventually granted.


    "Let��s not talk about that. Come, see the master bedroom."


    "I n to put up wallpaper on the walls and connect electricity. It will be safe and cozy."


    Yang Mei walked around the room, listening to Liang Yuan��s introduction. She hesitated for a moment before asking, "Won��t it be a bit too small?"


    Liang Yuan was surprised, "It��s nearly 20 square meters. There��s enough space for arge wardrobe and a two-meter bed. Isn��t that enough?"


    Yang Mei hugged him, smiling mysteriously, "It��s enough just for me, but will it just be me living here?"


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat, but he kept a calm face, puzzled, "Of course it��s just for you. Who else could there be? I��m serious. This ce belongs to you."


    "Hehe, little brother, you are sweet-talking. Fine, I won��t tease you anymore. You should make three more bedrooms though, I��m worried it won��t be enough."


    Liang Yuan coughed, "There��s no need for that..."


    Yang Mei folded her arms, "Oh? Not enough? Besides Ding Yan, Song Wen, and Dong Yan, who else is there?"


    So, she had figured it out after all.


    Liang Yuan naturally had his ways of dealing with her. He took a step forward, lifted her up, and tossed her onto the bed directly.


    "Ah! Little brother, you... don��t..."


    "Oh... hmm..."


    A heart-wrenching momentter, Yang Mei was worn out and exhausted.


    She couldn��t help but look up at the still energetic man,ining, "I��ve awakened superpowers, my constitution has improved so much, why can��t I still satisfy you?"


    Liang Yuan grinned widely, "Hehe, we��ve only just started. There��s plenty more suffering for you in the future."


    Yang Mei gave him a sideways nce, rubbed her aching waist, and sighed, "Let��s take a break. I��m really tired."


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan had no choice but to stop and said, "You take a nap, I��ll go get something to eat."


    "No, don��t go. I��ll cook something after I wake up. Stay with me." She pleaded coquettishly.


    Liang Yuan then held her in his arms. It was raining heavily outside, the light was dim, and the cave was naturally darker.


    He looked at the light filtering through the cave entrance, realizing that electricity alone wouldn��t be enough. Good venttion was essential.


    It seemed that he couldn��t keep digging into the cave endlessly. Adding some openings horizontally would be better for air cirction.


    Meanwhile, he had to consider the kitchen chimney and room drainage.


    Luckily, the bamboo here was strong and tall enough to make pipes from it.


    "As for waste disposal, it would be best to centralize it, maybe even build a biogas tank."


    Thinking about his ns, Liang Yuan slowly fell asleep.


    Before long, he was awake again. His physical attributes were so high that a short nap was enough for him to fully recover.


    He carefully got out of bed, leaving the cave while Yang Mei was still fast asleep.


    Outside, it waspletely dark. In the bamboo houses, each family had lit their fire pits.


    A high watchtower had been built near the parking lot on the mountainside, with torches lit and patrolling personnel standing guard.


    People gathered around the bonfire in the parking lot, chatting and talking.


    For a moment, it felt like they had returned to the countryside before the apocalypse.


    Back then, after busy farming days, they would light a fire in front of their homes, and familiar neighbors woulde over to chat. Sometimes, they would add peanuts, garlic, sweet potatoes, and other snacks to the fire.


    This scene evoked a sense of peace and joy.


    Of course, if it weren��t for the pouring rain, the atmosphere might have been even better.

 Chapter 443 - 198: Hot Pot Gathering, Mutated Flying Insects

    <h4>Chapter 443: Chapter 198: Hot Pot Gathering, Mutated Flying Insects</h4>


    A simple canopy was erected above the campfire in the parking lot to keep the rain off.


    Everyone was over there grilling fish or boiling water and transporting things back to the Bamboo House.


    As Liang Yuan walked downstairs, he saw Ding Yan, Song Wen, Dong Yan, Dong Jie, Gu Feng, Liu Feifei, and Zhao Kai enjoying a hot pot meal inside the cave.


    Seeing Liang Yuan approach, Zhao Kai quickly shouted, "Brother Liang,e and have some food."


    Liang Yuan��s stomach rumbled just in time, so he walked right in.


    Ding Yan and Song Wen both looked at him and instinctively moved aside a bit.


    Their intention was clear��they wanted Liang Yuan toe over and sit.


    When the two made space, they immediately realized something, exchanged nces, and quickly looked away, their eyes lifting to Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat; wherever he sat, it wouldn��t feel right.


    Rolling his eyes, he walked straight to Zhao Kai and Dong Jie��s middle, saying, "I��ll sit here; I have something to discuss with Dong Jie and Zhao Kai."


    With a serious look on his face, he appeared all business, making Ding Yan and Song Wen quickly shift their attention, their buddingpetition vanishing.


    Dong Jie and Zhao Kai quickly scooted to the sides to make space.


    Standing up, Zhao Kai said, "Brother Liang, you sit on this stone. I��ll go outside and fetch another."


    Seeing them all sitting on stones, Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, "No need, I brought a chair."


    He casually pulled out a small folding chair from his storage space.


    This item was something almost every household had a few of, very handy for train trips and such.


    In his resource collection, Liang Yuan naturally found plenty.


    Seeing him produce a folding chair instantly, everyone��s mouths gaped in envy.


    Zhao Kai pped his forehead, "Oh, my brain! I totally forgot you have storage space."


    "Wow, Brother Liang, your storage ability is so useful. How many things do you even have stored?" Dong Jie expressed in awe.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "I��ve got plenty. Just tell me what you need."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ding Yan suddenly said, "I��m missing a bed in my room; I can��t get used to the bamboo one."


    Song Wen wanted to speak too but hesitated in front of everyone.


    Liang Yuanughed, "That��s easy. I��ll get each of you a bedter."


    Everyone was instantly overjoyed, pping and cheering.


    "Mr. Liang, I��ll toast you with water in ce of wine, thanks for your generosity," Gu Feng immediately raised a bamboo cup with a big smile.


    He knew he wasn��t that close to Liang Yuan; getting a bed was a huge stroke of luck thanks to Miss Ding.


    Looking at Gu Feng��s cup, Liang Yuanughed, "Why use water when there��s actual wine?"


    He took out a few cases of Snow Beer from his storage, smiling, "Come on, you treat me to hot pot and I��ll treat you to beer."


    Zhao Kai, Ding Yan, and Gu Feng��s eyes all lit up.


    Even Song Wen couldn��t resist a pleased smile.


    "Wow, Mr. Liang, you even have beer. Didn��t see these in the supplies you��ve been trading," Gu Feng cried out in surprise.


    Liang Yuan chuckled, "I don��t have much of this; kept it for close friends to enjoy."


    His words made Gu Feng��s heart swell with pride, feeling very honored.


    Liang Yuan handed each of them a can, except for Dong Jie.


    Being young, Liang Yuan naturally wouldn��t let him drink.


    But he thoughtfully found a c for him from the storage. The kid beamed, calling him Brother Liang repeatedly.


    "Come on, eat some meat. Brother Liang, this is a bamboo rat I caught today in the bamboo forest. It��s big and fresh." Zhao Kai said, smiling.


    Liang Yuan saw there was indeed a basin of meat on the ground, with ice chunks. The meat was sliced into thin pieces.


    Zhao Kai made a few more ice cubes and put them in the beers of the older men.


    In the warm October weather, a sip of ice-cold beer and a bite of spicy hot pot was sheer delight.


    Zhao Kai��s Frost Superpower was absolutely perfect for hot pot.


    Liang Yuan picked up a slice and found bamboo shoots inside, eximing, "You even have bamboo shoots?"


    "Yeah, I found them," Gu Feng bragged, "Surprising to find shoots in this season, they taste pretty great, quite tender."


    Dong Yan attentively served Liang Yuan a slice, "Brother Liang, try it."


    Taking a bite, Liang Yuan found it crisp and tender. He looked through the pot, finding only meat and shoots.


    "Just these few ingredients? Nothing else?" he asked, surprised.


    Song Wen replied, "This is already great. Others don��t even have meat and veggies. We dug up some mushrooms and wild greens but didn��t know if they��re edible, so we left them out."


    Liang Yuanughed, "You should��ve said so earlier, I have vegetables."


    He took out various vegetables from his storage space.


    He hadn��t finished the Vegetable Gift Package and had plenty left.


    There were varieties like lettuce, crown daisy, andtro, as well as broli and kelp.


    With these, the spicy hot pot suddenly became much richer.


    Everyone was ecstatic, devouring the food eagerly.


    Eating with oil all over their mouths, it had been so long since they enjoyed hot pot like this.


    Liang Yuan also learned from Liu Feifei where the hot pot spices came from.


    Initially, there were many hot pot restaurants in Henglong Building. While the food had gone bad, the seasoning packets were all intact and still within their best-before dates.

 Chapter 444 - 198: Hot Pot Gathering, Mutated Flying Insects_2

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 198: Hot Pot Gathering, Mutated Flying Insects_2</h4>


    Everyone divided up a lot of bags at the time, after all, the hotpot base can be directly used as seasoning like oil, salt, and sauce.


    After finishing the hotpot, Liang Yuan also learned more about everyone��s achievements today from them.


    Many people have already started digging caves, and with the help of superpower users, the speed of progress is unbelievably fast.


    Almost every level has caves of varying sizes being opened.


    Among them, Zhao Kai��s principle of thermal expansion and contraction is the most popr, and everyone uses it the most.


    Coupled with Tang Ying��s resonance ability, opening mountain caves is naturally quick and convenient.


    Starting tonight, everyone will basically be able to move into the mountain caves.


    There will be no worries about possible mutant beast attacks outside.


    Safety has greatly improved.


    Then there are the remation matters. Since the mountain is all forest, there��s no t ground. Finally, Old Ma and others proposed terraced farming.


    So everyone started cutting down trees along the forest and leveling thend.


    Granny Li and others have already begun busying themselves with sowing.


    What can be nted in October?


    Actually, there are quite a few things that can be nted.


    For example, garlic, radish,tro, lettuce, spinach, tomatoes, corn, and so on.


    In fact, there are many things that can be nted.


    Of course, the premise is to have seeds.


    Liang Yuan has seeds here, but not many, and they were all scavenged from various corners of households.


    They should be from families with elderly people who prepared to nt them in nutrient soil.


    Granny Li and others borrowed a lot from Liang Yuan, nning to return them when they harvest in a few months, or let their husbands catch fish to pay off their debts.


    Liang Yuan naturally had no objections, eagerly hoping they would borrow more.


    So far, there are not many people in the entire camp, only about a hundred, but everything is flourishing, full of vitality.


    There were more smiles on everyone��s faces.


    Everyone was eating hotpot and chatting about future construction ns, everything seemed so wonderful.


    However, at this moment, a distant scream instantly wiped away everyone��s smiles.


    Liang Yuan quickly turned his head and walked to the bamboo house outside the cave, looking in the direction of the sound.


    He saw that the sound came from the direction of the bonfire in the parking lot below, where screams were frequently heard.


    But Liang Yuan did not see any trace of the enemy.


    His face changed slightly, and he said, "What��s going on?"


    Zhao Kai��s expression changed as well, "I��ll go check it out."


    However, Liang Yuan grabbed him and said, "You evacuate the people first, I��ll go check it out."


    With that, he leaped, jumping directly from the dozen-story-high building to the cliff wall.


    After several leaps, he had already jumped to the tform in the parking lot.


    As soon as he approached the bonfire shelter in the parking lot, he immediately saw what was happening.


    He saw arge number of terrifying fist-sized flying insects swirling in the air.


    These flying insects were attacking people in swarming groups.


    Liang Yuan��s pupils shrank slightly, not understanding where these mutant flying insects came from.


    He hurriedlyunched a Spirit Shock, violently sting towards the densest cluster of flying insects!


    Buzz!


    The mental wave suddenly sted out, instantly causing the flying insects within a thirty-meter range to tremble violently, and immediately fell to the ground with a buzzing sound, their heads exploding.


    Clearing out arge area, Liang Yuan immediately shouted, "Quick, get back into the caves!"


    The bitten people screamed and scrambled to their feet, desperately running towards the bamboo house.


    Liang Yuan noticed that these flying insects did not pursue those who were escaping but rather still gathered around the bonfire.


    Many of the flying insects even stupidly rushed into the bonfire!


    Seeing this scene, Liang Yuan suddenly had an epiphany.


    "The phototaxis of flying insects!"


    Before the great flood, we often saw flying insects gathering around bright ces at night.


    The ancients had an old saying, "like a moth to a me."


    This is the phototaxis of some insects.


    Apparently, these mutant flying insects still retained the phototaxis instinct from before their evolution.


    They were attracted by the firelight.


    Understanding this, Liang Yuan quickly used his spiritual telekinesis to push the bonfire into the rain.


    As the mes were extinguished by the heavy rain, the surroundings gradually plunged into darkness.


    The flying insects buzzed around and, sure enough, flew around chaotically like headless flies.


    However, immediately after, some of the flying insects discovered the light on the watchtower and flew towards it.


    Another part of the flying insects flew towards the bamboo house.


    Liang Yuan immediately turned and shouted at the approaching Zhao Kai, Yang Shenmin, and others, "Put out the fires! Put out all the bonfires and fire pits! These flying insects are attracted to the light!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked and hurriedly turned around, calling out to theirpanions to extinguish the fire sources.


    Sure enough, as the light from the bamboo house quickly disappeared, the flying insects suddenly dispersed, buzzed chaotically in the rain, and flew into the forest to take shelter from the rain.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan heaved a sigh of relief and quickly returned to the bamboo house to gather with everyone.


    "Brother Liang, what are those things?"


    "Mr. Liang, can��t we light fires anymore?"


    Everyone started asking one after another.


    Liang Yuan said in a deep voice, "They are flying insects. I can��t tell the exact species, but they have significantly mutated."


    "Each one is about the size of a fist, and when they spread their wings, they��re almost thirty centimeters."


    "These insects had phototaxis before their evolution. Even after evolving, the phototaxis instinct remains, so it seems we should avoid lighting fires at night."


    After thinking for a moment, he added, "Even if we light fires, we should not expose the light source to avoid attracting these insects."


    Yang Shenmin frowned and said, "It seems that we really need a rtively enclosed environment. It looks like our n to dig mountain caves is the right choice."

 Chapter 445 - 198: Hot Pot Gathering, Mutated Flying Insects_3

    <h4>Chapter 445: Chapter 198: Hot Pot Gathering, Mutated Flying Insects_3</h4>


    "But the cave can��t bepletely imprable to light sources, otherwise if it��s fully sealed, we��d suffocate, wouldn��t we?" Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but say.


    Liang Yuan shook his head: "The cave can have smoke vents and air holes. If the openings aren��t too big, those mutated flying insects, which are quiterge, won��t be able to get through."


    Zhao Kai also said, "Yes, we lit a fire yesterday too, but it wasn��t as big as the bonfire in the parking lot. It seems they are only attracted torge light sources. If it��s a weaker light, it shouldn��t attract so many flying insects."


    Liang Yuan said in a serious tone: "Everyone, the world is undergoing unprecedented changes. We must be very cautious in our actions. Previousmon knowledge and experience might not apply anymore."


    "Let��s treat this as a lesson and slowly adapt to this new world."


    "Mr. Liang is right. We need to gradually understand this new world," Yang Shenmin also sighed.


    Everyone��s previously joyful mood turned heavy.


    Liang Yuan added: "There are quite a few mosquitoes in the forest, and these mosquitoes might have mutated too. Be careful when you sleep at night. If possible, make a door for the cave entrance. If there��s no time, at least weave a door curtain with bamboo to block it."


    Yang Shenmin also said, "I��ll take a walk in the mountains and see if I can find any herbs to repel mosquitoes. We used to have mosquito coils, which mainly used herbs like wormwood and rosin, so the formtion should be simple."


    Everyone was immediately overjoyed.


    "It would be great to make mosquito coils."


    "With mosquito coils, the environment in the cave would be better."


    "I hate mosquitoes the most."


    "Thank goodness Dr. Yang is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. If it were a Western doctor, they probably wouldn��t know the mosquito coil form."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but praise that Yang Shenmin truly had knowledge.


    At least he didn��t know the mosquito coil form.


    He might think of using wormwood and realgar to repel insects, but making mosquito coils? He couldn��t do that.


    He immediately instructed: "Dr. Yang, I��ll leave this to you."


    "No problem, I��ll go to the forest tomorrow."


    "Alright, everyone disperse, go check on those bitten by moths and see if their injuries are serious. Song Wen, Wang An, Dr. Yang, you might have to work hard."


    Several people nodded to indicate it was fine.


    Everyone then dispersed, each busy with their own tasks.


    Liang Yuan looked at the rain-drenched forest, feeling a bit heavy-hearted.


    "We can��t let our guard down. Although we��ve left behind the flood, the crisis hasn��t truly gone away."


    "The creatures in this forest are evolving too. We��re not truly safe yet."


    When Liang Yuan returned to the bamboo house, Yang Mei was already awake. She had received the news from others and had quickly extinguished the bonfire outside the fire pit.


    Simultaneously, she began hastily preparing to weave something to block the entrance with bamboo.


    When Liang Yuan saw her busying with this, he immediately said: "Sister Mei, don��t bother, I have something to block the cave entrance."


    He directly took out a cab from the item shelf and easily ced it at the cave entrance, blocking the width of the entrance.


    Then he ced another cab on the bamboo house outside the cave.


    With two cabs back-to-back across the entrance, Liang Yuan brought in lots of soil from outside to fill any gapspletely.


    He then opened the outside cab door, joining the back panels of the two cabs into a portal with doors on both sides.


    Once the cab doors were shut, all light would be blocked off.


    He didn��t light a fire inside but took out a fully charged tablemp instead.


    The warm light illuminated the cave, giving a cozy and safe feeling.


    Yang Mei couldn��t help but sigh in relief, looking at the makeshift wardrobe door: "Can this really block the flying insects?"


    "Without light to attract them, they won��t actively attack us."


    Liang Yuanforted, "This is just a temporary measure. Tomorrow I��ll find a way to make a stone door for better sealing."


    "Won��t it be too stuffy in the cave?"


    "We can open a few small windows with curtainster."


    Yang Mei hugged him, feeling safe as she listened to his ns.


    "Little brother, I��m d to have you."


    Liang Yuanughed: "Have you eaten? Would you like me to cook something?"


    "Not yet. What do you want to eat? I��ll make it for you."


    "I had hot pot downstairs with everyone."


    "What? Hot pot? Ah, why didn��t you call me? I haven��t had hot pot in so long." Yang Mei��s mouth watered immediately upon hearing this.


    In the past at building 76, she had made many delicacies, but never had hot pot.


    Because there was no hot pot base, she never thought of having hot pot.


    Liang Yuanughed: "That��s no big deal. We can have it again tomorrow, this time at our ce."


    Yang Mei beamed with joy and went to prepare dinner.


    Liang Yuan, under the light, pulled out the notes from Tushan Camp and the two st arrows he received that day.


    Instead of immediately opening the notebook, he first examined the st arrows.


    He noticed the st arrows were made from mutated bamboo with a bright red stone arrowhead.


    The stone was evidently crafted and Liang Yuan noticed a distinct Superpower Energy fluctuation within the stone.


    "Superpower Stone?"


    Liang Yuan was amazed, as it was his first time seeing such a color of Superpower Stone.


    He went to the item shelf to find the Superpower Stones he had obtained from Elder Lin��s group.


    These Superpower Stones were white, not red.


    Liang Yuan carefully observed the differences between the two, noting energy fluctuations in both.


    But the red scaphoid Superpower Stone seemed to have a vtile energy hidden within.


    "Like a me, ready to explode at any moment."


    Liang Yuan sensed this power and had a hunch.


    "Could it be that there are many kinds of Superpower Stones, just like people��s awakened Superpowers, divided into different types?"

 Chapter 446 - 199: Military Broadcast, Defense Rune Technology

    <h4>Chapter 446: Chapter 199: Military Broadcast, Defense Rune Technology</h4>


    It��s quite clear that this spection is very likely.


    There��s no reason for all the superpower stones in the world to be the same.


    Just like there are many types of superpowers, superpower stones must also have different types.


    This red superpower stone should be the key to the explosion of the st arrow.


    Of course, how to trigger the superpower energy within this superpower stone is the key of keys.


    Liang Yuan observed the sagittal superpower stone, and suddenly noticed a delicate rune inscribed on the shaft of the arrow.


    Thest stroke of the rune connected with the red arrowhead.


    The first stroke prated the inside of the arrow shaft.


    Liang Yuan��s heart fluttered slightly, and he couldn��t help but look at the end of the arrow.


    The tail of the arrow was made of two parallelogram-shaped cut leaves, simr to normal arrows.


    Liang Yuan looked inside the shaft and saw that something was blocking the inside of the bamboo rod.


    He became interested, found an iron wire, poked through the blockage inside, and poured it out.


    Some chunks of y fell out first, then some red fragments followed.


    Liang Yuan looked at the y, confirmed it was ordinary y, and then turned to the red fragments.


    These red fragments had faint superpower energy fluctuations.


    He immediately knew these must be the fragments of a superpower stone.


    Liang Yuan looked again at the position of the rune on the arrow shaft,pared it with the amount of red fragments, and showed a ponderous expression.


    "The amount of red superpower stone fragments probably just covered the rune, while the rest was filled andpressed with y."


    "What��s the purpose of this? To allow the rune to fully contact the red superpower stone fragments?"


    Liang Yuan couldn��t figure it out, so he temporarily set aside the st arrow and turned to the notebook.


    Opening the notebook, he found a greeting written by Hong Fu.


    "Dear Mr. Liang, it��s truly regrettable to meet you in this manner today."


    "However, the space for survival here is limited. We had no choice but to do this, and hope you can understand."


    "The st rune technology is one of the three major rune technologies disclosed by the Guangfu Military, and currently, only our Phoenix Temple camp has truly mastered this technology."


    Reading up to this point, Liang Yuan realized that Tu Long��s camp was named after the Phoenix Temple.


    "The following is the key information about this rune technology."


    "First, the rune technology requires mastering the drawing method of this rune."


    "This rune can only be found on fire attribute mutant creatures, and currently, we have only mastered one kind. Mr. Liang, you will have to find the corresponding runes yourself, as Phoenix Temple cannot provide them."


    "After sessfully drawing the imitation of the rune, you need to find a fire attribute superpower stone as the medium to activate the rune��s power."


    "If the rune is the fuse, the superpower stone is the fuel. The power it unleashes depends entirely on the energy contained within the superpower stone."


    "This is the secret of the rune technology."


    ...


    After reading the notebook, Liang Yuan��s face turned cold.


    Although the whole content looked verbose, the core elements were entirely omitted, this damn old man provided nothing at all.


    First, the rune itself. One must find a fire attribute mutant beast and extract the rune from its body.


    This process is naturally simr to how Liang Yuan killed the turtle to get the turtle shell with runes back then.


    Then there��s the fire attribute superpower stone.


    As Liang Yuan guessed, superpower stones are divided by attributes.


    The red superpower stone is indeed a fire attribute superpower stone.


    Liang Yuan suddenly looked at the white superpower stone in his hand, pondering what attribute this superpower stone had.


    He frowned, not knowing how to differentiate it for the moment.


    The red superpower stone provides the energy source for the rune to explode.


    It��s simr to sticking the turtle shell on his forehead and using his spiritual power as the energy to activate the spirit defense rune skill on the turtle shell.


    Both are the same principle.


    The difference is that with a superpower stone providing energy, even ordinary people seem to be able to use these st arrows.


    And it��s not necessary to be a superpower user.


    However, the old fox Hong Fu didn��t mention where the fire attribute superpower stones came from at all.


    "Wait, the mining area...!"


    Liang Yuan suddenly recalled that Monsoon once inadvertently mentioned such a term.


    Could it be that this so-called mining area is where the fire attribute superpower stones exist?


    Liang Yuan��s eyes flickered, sensing a big secret might be hidden within.


    "It seems that exploring the area around Yangshan should be prioritized."


    "Hmm, the top priority now is to secure the cave shelter and then work on the defense project."


    Liang Yuan knew that with a proper living space, they could slowly develop and explore further.


    "Brother Liang! Brother Liang!"


    At this time, a shout came from downstairs; it sounded like Dong Yan.


    Liang Yuan immediately walked out of the cave and climbed out of the wardrobe, seeing Dong Yan bringing Dong Jie up.


    Along with them came Zhao Kai, Ding Yan, Yang Shenmin, and others.


    Liang Yuan was puzzled: "What��s going on?"


    Dong Jie excitedly said: "The radio, there��s a radio! It��s from the Guangfu Military Base!"


    He turned up the radio��s volume and handed it to Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan quickly took the radio and heard the voices of a man and a woman talking inside.


    Liang Yuan nced at his watch, it was just past seven in the evening.


    It seemed that the radio��s broadcast time was fixed around this time.


    "Dear listeners, today we are fortunate to have invited Dr. Pan Xin to exin the process of making defense runes."


    "No matter where you are, as long as you hold on to a sliver of hope, please persevere. Humanity will eventually ovee this evolutionary journey."

 Chapter 447 - 199: Military Broadcast, Defense Rune Technology_2

    <h4>Chapter 447: Chapter 199: Military Broadcast, Defense Rune Technology_2</h4>


    "Hello everyone, I am Pan Xin. It��s great to meet you all again. Uh, meeting through voice is also considered meeting, hehe."


    Dr. Pan��s voice sounded like a man in his fifties, gentle and schrly.


    The female host��s voice had a determined and efficient tone, fitting for a military officer.


    The female host got straight to the point: "Dr. Pan, can you exin in detail how this Defense Rune was discovered?"


    Dr. Pan: "The discovery of the Defense Rune is different from our previous finds like the Bursting Rune and the zing Rune. This is an Earth Attribute Superpower Rune."


    "Since the first discovery of these Superpower Runes, our military has sent special teams to hunt various Mutant Creatures and collect Superpower Runes within them."


    "Based on our current findings, the highest probability of these runes being found is within humanoid mutant creatures who failed to mutate."


    "Also, the runes within these humanoid mutant creatures are the easiest to decipher and the most manageable for us."


    "This particr Defense Rune was obtained from dissecting the body of a failed Earth Attribute Mutant."


    "Its effect is to significantly enhance material defensive power."


    "When this mutant turned into a creature, its body exhibited extremely high defensive characteristics. Not even machine gun fire or armor-piercing bullets could break through its skin."


    "In the end, it took the joint effort of several powerful Superpower Users to subdue it."


    The female host: "So what is the use of this Defense Rune? What can it be used for?"


    Dr. Pan: "The simplest use is to ce the Defense Rune around a shelter. When the shelter is attacked, the Defense Rune will automatically activate to reinforce the shelter��s defense measures and greatly increase its safety grade."


    "Additionally, if an individual is in a life-threatening situation, the Defense Rune will also be effective, creating a defensive shield around you to block enemy attacks."


    "Besides that, the Defense Rune can be embedded in weapons, just like the Bursting Rune, to significantly increase the weapon��s hardness."


    "Of course, these types of weapons are best suited for heavy weapons that rely on sheer force."


    The female host: "So, Dr. Pan, how can one draw the Defense Rune? Where can we find them? And where can we mine Earth Attribute Superpower Stones?"


    Dr. Pan: "The conditions for drawing the Defense Rune are simr to those for other runes. First, there is a strict requirement on one��s Spiritual Power. Based on our calctions, you need at least 25 points of Spiritual Power to draw the Defense Rune."


    The female host: "Wait, Dr. Pan, how does one determine if their Spiritual Power has reached the 25 points needed for drawing?"


    Dr. Pan: "That��s simple. As mentioned when exining other runes, when your Spiritual Power radiates over a range of 25 meters, it signifies you have reached 25 points."


    "Generally, the strength of your Spiritual Power attribute is proportional to your Spiritual Power coverage range."


    "ording to our test data, each increase of 1 point in Spiritual Power roughly corresponds to a 1-meter increase in coverage range."


    The female host: "Understood. Apart from meeting the 25-point Spiritual Power requirement, are there any other conditions?"


    Dr. Pan: "Of course, after meeting the basic 25-point Spiritual Power requirement, you also need to precisely draw the rune. It must be a perfect, scaled replica of the Defense Rune you obtained for it to be effective."


    "Even a single mistake or slight tremor will render it ineffective."


    "Additionally, like other runes, any rune requires a carrier and an energy supply, which are Superpower Stones."


    "The best carrier for the Defense Rune is an Earth Attribute Superpower Stone, followed by an Attributeless Superpower Stone. You can draw the rune on other types of Superpower Stones, but the effect is poor and highly unstable. Some other attribute stones may even pose dangers like explosions during the drawing process."


    "So it��s rmended to use Earth Attribute or Attributeless Superpower Stones."


    Upon hearing this, Liang Yuan felt a jolt in his heart.


    What does an Earth Attribute Superpower Stone look like? What about an Attributeless Superpower Stone?


    At this moment, the voice of the female host in the broadcast continued: "Here, let��s go over the characteristics of attribute Superpower Stones again."


    "Generally speaking, different colors of Superpower Stones represent different attribute characteristics."


    "The attributes we have discovered so far are Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, with their respective colors being gold, green, blue, red, and yellow."


    "Attributeless Superpower Stones are pure white. The mostmon type currently found are Attributeless Superpower Stones."


    "Dr. Pan, is that right?"


    Dr. Pan smiled and said: "Previous research indicates that there should be many types of Superpower Stones. Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth are rtivelymon attributes. However, we have also made new discoveries recently."


    "We still don��t know the origin of Superpower Energy, but it can drive humans to be various types of Superpower Users, which suggests that the energy is also present in various minerals. This means that for every superpower possessed by humans, there is theoretically a corresponding Superpower Stone."


    "The Attributeless Superpower Stone is the most widespread. They have not absorbed enough special energy to be specific attribute Superpower Stones."


    "In theory, discovering arge number of Attributeless Superpower Stones suggests that the area is rich in Superpower Energy and there may be a Superpower Stone mine deeper in the vein, with Superpower Stones of specific attributes."

 Chapter 448 - 199: Military Broadcast, Defense Rune Technology_3

    <h4>Chapter 448: Chapter 199: Military Broadcast, Defense Rune Technology_3</h4>


    "ording to the different superpowers, we specte that there are likely more superpower stones in nature than just Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. There could be Wind, Thunder, Light, Dark, and other superpower stones."


    "Of course, these are just spections. Currently, we have no way to confirm them."


    The female host was so engrossed that she didn��t immediately respond.


    Only when there seemed to be a cough from the side did shee to her senses and quickly asked, "I see. Dr. Pan, where can we obtain defense runes?"


    Dr. Pan: "The defense runes we��ve found so far were discovered within mutant monsters. However, based on our recent searches, we have found that many mutant monsters with earth attributes should have simr runes inside them."


    "If any of you encounter them, you can try hunting these mutant monsters, maybe you can find the runes."


    "These runes have many uses, so if you find them, make sure to preserve them well. They should be very valuable in the future."


    Dr. Pan kindly reminded.


    Liang Yuan instantly realized the value of these runes.


    It��s just like traditional Chinese medicine forms; without the form, you can��t prepare medicine.


    Without runes, you can��t engrave rune stones.


    "Thanks to Dr. Pan and everyone at Guangfu Military Research Institute for sharing. That��s all for today��s broadcast. Next, we will review key points from the previous episodes on making other types of runes."


    "We��ll also focus onmon mistakes found by some researchers to help our listeners avoid these pitfalls."


    "Don��t go away, we��ll be right back after a short musical break."


    ...


    Melodious music floated from the radio.


    In Liang Yuan��s Bamboo House, everyone looked up with excitement on their faces.


    "Brother Liang, it��s really the military. There really are military personnel researching these flood monsters over at Guangfu."


    "That��s great, truly great. Humanity hasn��t lost hope; the basic strength of the military is still there!"


    "Rune technology, so this is what rune technology is?"


    "Superpower stones are actually so important. Those stones we found in the building previously, they��re all white. Could they be attributeless superpower stones?"


    "ording to the broadcast, our discovery of many superpower stones indicates there might be a superpower stone mine in our building?"


    ...


    The group discussed eagerly, each mentioning their own concerns.


    Among them, Yang Shenmin and Shi Haizhu focused on the issue of superpower stones.


    They were the first to discover the superpower stones in that building!


    Zhao Kai and others were more concerned about the presence of the military, thinking that humanity��s basic strength was still intact.


    This indicated that humanity still had hope.


    Everyone was buzzing with excitement.


    This was the first time since the flood that they received official information.


    The officials hadn��t abandoned everyone and were conducting research. Through the means of radio, they shared their findings so the public could still have some means of self-protection.


    Liang Yuan wasn��t overly excited; he was considering Dr. Pan��s words.


    Runes, superpower stones, attributes...


    So, the military��s research had gone this deep?


    "Earth attribute mutant creatures... can reinforce the shelter��s defense runes..."


    He looked at the present Bamboo House and the cave shelter connected behind it.


    "It is indeed a good idea to use defense runes to reinforce the shelter."


    "However, obtaining earth attribute defense runes and earth attribute superpower stones won��t be easy."


    Such things rely quite a bit on luck. Who knows if there are any earth attribute superpower stones near Yangshan?


    Is there any earth attribute mutant beast in the Yang Mountain Forest?


    Even if there are mutant beasts, it��s not guaranteed that they��ll have runes inside them.


    Liang Yuan suddenly had a thought: "Wait, do I necessarily have to get runes and superpower stones through the official methods? Can I use my system lottery to obtain them?"


    Thinking of this, he felt a surge of excitement and wanted to try it immediately.


    But with so many people around, it wasn��t convenient.


    Liang Yuan said to the group: "I checked the broadcast timing; it should air every evening at 7 PM. Do you all have radios?"


    Dong Jie raised his hand immediately: "It��s broadcast every evening at 7 PM. I didn��t have the chance to listen yesterday because I was on the ind, but today I��ve been following the broadcast all day. Other times they only y music, the broadcast begins at 7 PM."


    "Additionally, the broadcast suggests that after 7 PM they will review previously broadcast content and exin key points on rune making."


    Yang Shenmin said: "I don��t have a radio. I have a phone but it��s out of battery."


    Zhao Kai added: "I don��t have a radio either. I have the Himya app on my phone, I wonder if it can find the broadcast."


    Ding Yan said: "Now, some smartphones have a radio function, some have removed it."


    Liang Yuan nodded and said: "You guys should check if your phones have this function. If they do, use your phone to search. The information revealed by the military is very valuable."


    "For some small camps, this can be life-saving knowledge."


    "If your phone is out of battery, go find Dong Jie to recharge it. Remember to exchange goods, he may be young but this counts as earning resources through his abilities."


    The group immediately nodded repeatedly, looking at Dong Jie with kindness.


    Dong Jie��s young face flushed with excitement as he couldn��t help but say: "Thank you, Brother Liang. Thank you, everyone. If you find me, I��ll definitely charge your phones."


    This was his first time earning resources through his own superpower.


    In the past, he would watch Gu Feng and his sister Dong Yan use their superpowers to help everyone and feel envious.


    He was very dissatisfied with his own recharging superpower, feeling it was useless forbat or support �C it was too insignificant.


    But now it was different; his superpower could provide support, charging phones and earning resources.


    In the future, Dong Jie wouldn��t have to rely on his sister to survive. He wouldn��t burden her anymore and could earn resources to provide for her.

 Chapter 449 - 200 Completion of the Mountain Cave Shelter

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 200 Completion of the Mountain Cave Shelter</h4>


    "Everyone should also pay attention to the Superpower Stones."


    "Currently, our main focus is to establish the shelter well. Once everything stabilizes, I will organize people to explore the surroundings."


    "By then, we might explore the so-called mining area mentioned by the Phoenix Temple camp."


    "And regarding the Earth Attribute Mutant Beast mentioned in the broadcast, everyone should keep an eye out. If there is any news, notify everyone immediately."


    "The runes we hunt can be shared or traded for supplies."


    Liang Yuan exined his n, and everyone nodded one after another, many showing excited expressions.


    Especially Shi Haizhu, who couldn��t help but say, "Do you think I have awakened the Earth Attribute Superpower? My Petrification Superpower is a yellowish energy glow."


    Liang Yuanughed, "I think so. If you add the Rune Stones mentioned in the broadcast, your Defense Level will probably increase another notch."


    Shi Haizhu was overjoyed, "Tomorrow after digging my cave, I��ll go take a stroll in that nearby bamboo forest."


    Everyone discussed the broadcast��s content for a while. After some time, the music ended on the broadcast, and the official content began.


    Sure enough, as the female host had said, the broadcast content this time included exnations of past Rune Technology and reports.


    After listening to the female host��s broadcast, Liang Yuan��s face gradually turned cold.


    "Brother Liang, what��s wrong?" Zhao Kai noticed Liang Yuan��s unsettled expression and couldn��t help but ask.


    Liang Yuan took out Hong Fu��s notebook and handed it to them.


    "Damn it, I was wondering why this guy named Hong so readily gave us the Bursting Rune technology."


    "Turns out the broadcast exins past Rune Technology daily, and the key points of this technology focus on rune acquisition and Fire Attribute Superpower Stones."


    "He didn��t mention these two points at all."


    After reading the notebook, everyone��s faces immediately showed anger.


    "Brother Liang, that old bastard is too cunning."


    "He basically said nothing."


    "If we knew earlier, we should��ve smashed their Phoenix Temple that night."


    Everyone was furious and evident they had been duped.


    But Liang Yuan knew that they didn��t have the upper hand in that fight yesterday.


    The other side had strength in numbers, and if they had fought outright, their side would have suffered considerable casualties.


    Especially since the other side mastered the st Talisman Stone, if used as a bomb, the Superpower Users might survive, but ordinary people would have a hard time.


    "We��ll settle this score eventually."


    Liang Yuan sneered and continued listening to the broadcast.


    At the end of the broadcast, the female host��s voice was forceful, "That��s the end of this broadcast content. We remind listeners again."


    "In the face of the apocalyptic flood, humanity��s only hope is unity to ovee difficulties and survive."


    "Scheming and plotting will only lead to self-destruction. Our greatest enemies are the Mutant Beasts and the overwhelming flood."


    "We again invite everyone to seek refuge at the Guangfu Military Base, where there is ample space and enough food. We wee everyone."


    "Tune in to FM92.8. See you next time."


    ����


    As a piece of melodious music yed, the broadcast content endedpletely.


    Liang Yuan and the others sat in ce, lost in thought.


    They all wondered what the military base would be like.


    Have they already established conditions to survive the flood?


    How did they resist the overwhelming flood?


    Underground fortresses?


    Won��t the floodwaters get in?


    After a long while, Liang Yuan finally spoke, "Everyone, that��s it for today. Let��s disband. Keep the military news to yourself for now."


    Everyone looked at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan said in a deep voice, "This news is both hope and a source of unrest for ordinary people. Remember themotion caused by the transport ne back then."


    Zhao Kai, Ding Yan, and others instantly recalled the negative impacts when the transport ne appeared.


    Liang Yuan continued, "Now they can focus on their tasks and strive to survive. If we disclose the military news, it might stir public unrest."


    "We��ve finally achieved some stability; there��s no need toplicate things further."


    "Let��s wait until everything stabilizes before revealing the military information."


    Yang Shenmin and the others nodded, agreeing with Liang Yuan.


    For the ordinary people, knowing too much isn��t always good.


    After chatting for a while, everyone bid their farewells.


    Liang Yuan also returned to the cave, where Yang Mei, excited, hugged him, "I know where the Guangfu Military Base is. I used to pass by there when I yed in the countryside."


    "I didn��t expect they would still be there and have developed Rune Technology. Little brother, do you think many people in Guangfu survived and went to the military base?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "That I don��t know. But the military base is in Guangfu District, so the situation there should be much better than here."


    "At least they can receive the Guangfu Military Base��s broadcast signals and know the official power still exists."


    "Some survivors should be restrained and won��t act as excessively as Liu Erlong��s people."


    The presence of the authorities symbolizes order and rules.


    Previously, ces like Meidu Garden didn��t receive broadcast signals or rescue efforts.


    The people had long lost confidence in external rescues, leading to the copse of order and morals.


    For a bite of food, people began indiscriminately attacking their former neighbors.

 Chapter 450 - 200 Completion of the Mountain Cave Shelter_2

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 200 Completion of the Mountain Cave Shelter_2</h4>


    As long as they had a hint of the news above, making their hearts apprehensive and fearful, they wouldn��t have done those things.


    We have always been the most docile people in this world. As long as they haven��t been driven to a dead end, they probably won��t resist.


    Some, even when driven to a dead end, might just choose to end their own lives.


    Liang Yuan said, "The rune technology disclosed by the military is also quite useful to ordinary people, equivalent to giving them a gun to deal with external mutated monsters."


    "The only problem is that making rune stones requires deep spiritual power, which is a capability that ordinary people do not possess."


    "In other words, ordinary people can use rune weapons but cannot produce rune weapons."


    Liang Yuan��s words made Yang Mei nod. She understood this as well.


    "Hey, I don��t know if I��ve reached the requirement of 25 points of spiritual power."


    "Are you able to project your spiritual power outward?" Liang Yuan asked.


    Yang Mei shook her head, "No, I can control frost within just five or six meters."


    Hearing this, Liang Yuan asked her to try and show him.


    Yang Mei nodded and immediately pressed her hand on the wall.


    Instantly, frost quickly formed on the wall, spreading rapidly.


    As expected, she couldn��t go further after about five meters.


    "Is my spiritual power around 5 points then?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "More or less. It��s already impressive. You just awakened and have 5 points of spirit attribute, which is quite remarkable."


    "I remember when Zhao Kai first awakened, he only had a range of about 3 meters."


    "Now his frost coverage should have reached about thirteen or fourteen meters. That��s quite an increase."


    "This should be rted to his deepening mutation progress. If you frequently use this ability in the future, you��ll naturally improve, too."


    Yang Mei nodded and said, "Do you think my ability and his are the same?"


    "Why do I always dream of that ce sealed by ice and snow?"


    Liang Yuan touched his chin and said, "From what I��ve seen, it seems like your abilities have a high degree of ovep, but we would need to study it more specifically."


    "Try using your frost superpower on me."


    "Huh? No way, wouldn��t that hurt you?"


    Liang Yuan immediatelyughed, "If you could hurt me, then what am I even doing?"


    Yang Meiughed, "Alright, you said it."


    Liang Yuan stepped back, "Give it a try."


    Yang Mei nodded, her hands reaching out towards Liang Yuan.


    Immediately, a chill swiftly swept over Liang Yuan.


    This chill, unlike Zhao Kai��s frost mist, was an invisible cold current sweeping over.


    As the temperature dropped rapidly, the air quickly froze, and the water molecules in the air quickly vaporized, forming ice des.


    Liang Yuan didn��t move his hands; he released his spiritual power, aiming to form a spiritual barrier to block the cold.


    However, the moment his spiritual power touched the cold, his expression changed sharply!


    He felt a bone-chilling coldness rushing along his spiritual power into his mind!


    Shocked, Liang Yuan hurriedly cut off his telekinesis.


    At the same time, he quickly stepped back, and the cold dissipated before rapidly covering his body again.


    Liang Yuan, still uncertain, thought for a moment and proactively reached out to touch the cold air.


    Immediately, his arm was covered in a thickyer of frost, his capiries constricted, and his qi and blood stagnated.


    Liang Yuan clenched his fist, urging his qi and blood to circte rapidly, breaking free from the cold��s grip.


    His qi and blood started flowing again.


    But there was still a current of cold traveling along his bloodstream towards his brain!


    Liang Yuan��s heart raced, and he immediately said, "That��s enough!"


    He continuously circted his qi and blood, washing away the cold, while looking at Yang Mei in amazement.


    Seeing him like this, Yang Mei asked worriedly, "What��s wrong? Little brother, are you alright? Did I identally hurt you?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "Your cold ispletely different from Zhao Kai��s."


    "Huh? Really?" Yang Mei, puzzled, looked at the ice des on the ground and then at Liang Yuan, not feeling any difference.


    Liang Yuan said solemnly, "Zhao Kai��s frost ability freezes matter in a physical sense, but your cold seems able to freeze spiritual power!"


    "No, actually, it seems specifically aimed at freezing spiritual power!"


    Recalling the sensation, Liang Yuan realized that Yang Mei��s freezing cold was less effective at freezing matter but more potent at freezing spiritual power.


    By circting his qi and blood, he could break free from the frost.


    But the moment his spiritual power touched it, it froze instantly. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, or it would have been worse.


    Hearing this, Yang Mei was filled with confusion and surprise, "Huh? How can that be?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "When superpowers awaken, no one can predict it. Even superpowers with the same attribute have their own focus."


    "Differences are normal. Your ability seems to lean towards freezing spiritual power."


    "However, freezing ordinary matter, your ability does just as well as Zhao Kai��s."


    Saying this, Liang Yuan suddenlyughed, "I even grabbed Zhao Kai earlier today to make him dig ice holes for me. If I knew you could make ice, I wouldn��t have gone to so much trouble."


    "Tomorrow, the two of us can work hard and dig out a four-room, two-hall space."


    Yang Mei was still immersed in the confusion of her different superpower. Suddenly hearing the term "the two of us," she blushed, her heart fluttering with joy.


    Filled with happiness, she threw herself into Liang Yuan��s arms, "Alright, tomorrow I won��t go anywhere. We��ll just stay home and dig the space."

 Chapter 451 - 200 Completion of the Mountain Cave Shelter_3

    <h4>Chapter 451: Chapter 200 Completion of the Mountain Cave Shelter_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan chuckled: "Then I want to dig the holes in your body now."


    The smile on Yang Mei��s face turned bright red instantly, terrified, she hastily retreated.


    "Little brother, take a break, I��m exhausted already today."


    Liang Yuan had already picked her up and coaxed, "Sister Mei, there��s only a tired ox, notnd that��s plowed badly. I��m not even tired."


    "Ah��no, no, put me down quickly..."


    ����


    In the midst of her exmation, the two had already entered the bedroom.


    After a fierce battle, Yang Mei indeed fainted several times from exhaustion.


    She really couldn��t stand it, suddenly an idea shed, and she quickly activated her superpower.


    In an instant, her hair swiftly turned white.


    Liang Yuan was slightly stunned seeing this scene: "Sister Mei, what is this?"


    Yang Mei, sweating profusely, said: "I, I am really out of strength, let here."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her fatigued expression suddenly changed.


    The tenderness on her face disappeared, reced by a cold aloofness.


    It was the Ice Goddess!


    She had not yet understood the situation but realized her current state.


    Immediately, panic appeared on her usually aloof face.


    "You, what are you doing! Get out, get off me��"


    But Liang Yuan suddenly became more energetic.


    Sister Mei��s ability was too powerful.


    One body, two different experiences.


    Where else could you find such a perfect woman?


    "You��how dare you! Despicable... bastard... ah... get, get off��"


    "I, I am, the great Ice... Goddess... ah��"


    The aloof Yang Mei still scolded proudly.


    But her body had totally lost control.


    After a sharp scream, her hair quickly turned back to ck.


    This so-called Ice Goddess, terrified, retreated deep into Sister Mei��s consciousness.


    Yang Mei��s consciousness awakened, feeling the lingering sensations in her body, she excitedly said: "Hey hey, it doesn��t seem that tiring."


    Liang Yuan also looked amazed, saying: "Sister Mei, I didn��t know you had this trick."


    "Wow, you found a cheat to do the work for you."


    Yang Meiughed heartily, turned over and sat on him, shouting: "Now, are you scared or not?"


    She had dodged the peak, her Spiritual Power had recovered a bit, and she felt capable again.


    Liang Yuan burst intoughter: "Scared? Let me show you my real strength!"


    "Hey? You... you��reing again!"


    ����


    It wasn��t until thetter half of the night that Liang Yuan and Yang Mei��s game finally ended.


    This time, Liang Yuan felt truly triumphant.


    As for Yang Mei, she could only sigh in exhaustion.


    In moments she couldn��t endure, she desperately activated her superpower to summon the Ice Goddess.


    The Ice Goddess suffered even more,ing out at the peak, it was too intense for her to bear.


    After two or three times, no matter how Yang Mei activated her superpower, the Ice Goddess wouldn��te out again.


    That night, Yang Mei happily discovered that she no longer had that strange dream.


    The next day, she told Liang Yuan about it, and he immediately decided that they should repeat this practice in the future.


    Though Yang Mei reluctantly agreed, her heart was filled with joy.


    However, the next day, while her spirits weren��t so exhausted, her body was too worn out to stand.


    Having been at it all night yesterday, she couldn��t even get up.


    Liang Yuan, on the other hand, was full of energy, spending the entire day at home with her, continuing to explore the cave.


    Utilizing the principle of thermal expansion and contraction, he quickly dug out another three bedrooms and a living room.


    The area wasn��t toorge, just enough to fit a bed and wardrobe.


    The living room was dug a bitrger to facilitate dining and gatherings.


    Digging was easy but smoothing and cleaning was troublesome, needing to level the ground andy flooring, among other tasks.


    Fortunately, he had Spiritual Telekinesis, making it easy to clean corners and edges.


    By the afternoon, Yang Mei��s body had recovered, and she joined in on the cleaning.


    "Why did you dig three more bedrooms? Are you really nning to let Dong Yan move in too?" Yang Mei couldn��t help but ask.


    Liang Yuan was taken aback: "What are you thinking? I n to make a study for researching Rune Technology."


    Yang Mei was skeptical: "Really? I��m telling you, Dong Yan isn��t even twenty yet. You must be cautious. She might not know what she truly likes. If she regrets itter, it��ll be troublesome."


    "As for Song Wen and Ding Yan, they��re adults with mature minds, so there��s no problem with them moving in."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh: "See, you��re overthinking. I��m just reserving guest rooms in case we have visitors."


    "Hehe, I doubt you." Yang Mei teased him with a nce.


    In their yful banter, time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed, and Liang Yuan��s cave shelter waspleted.


    They had not only dug out four bedrooms and two living rooms but also added windows and connected the drainage system.


    The interior was fully furnished, with wooden flooring and wallpapered walls.


    All the furniture was taken out from Liang Yuan��s inventory.


    The kitchen was designed with two spaces, one inside the cave and one in the Bamboo House.


    The kitchen in the cave was designed along the outer wall with windows to facilitate venttion.


    However, they would try not to cook in there too often to avoid the lingering smell of oils and smoke.


    The Bamboo House had ample space, which was more suitable for cooking.


    As for the cave entrance, Liang Yuan removed the old cab and specifically went to the mountains to find a whole stone, installed it with bearings at the cave entrance. Despite its weight, it could easily be opened and closed thanks to the bearings.


    Once it was secured from the inside, almost no creature could get in from the outside.


    Thus, a perfect cave shelter was fullypleted.


    Along with Liang Yuan��s shelterpletion, other households�� shelters were also mostly dug out.


    Although some progressed slower, they had excavated the basic space, onlycking interior fixtures.


    On the day they finished the interior decoration, Liang Yuan moved the sunflowers into the cave.


    In an instant, the warm sunlight from the mutated sunflowers illuminated the entire hall, filling the house with the scent of sunshine, like stepping into a sunny spring day.


    Yang Mei liked the sunflowers very much and specially set up a flower bed in the living room, transnting the sunflowers from the pots.


    With the cave��spletion, Liang Yuan invited old friends like Ding Yan, Song Wen, and Dong Yan toe and visit and nned to have a meal together.


    As soon as they entered the cave, everyone was utterly stunned by it.

 Chapter 452 - 201: Martial King Pavilion, Zhuang Shuyuan

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter 201: Martial King Pavilion, Zhuang Shuyuan</h4>


    "Wow, Brother Liang, what��s going on here... How did you renovate this ce? It��s way too beautiful."


    "Oh my, Brother Liang, this sofa, this table, this floor, this ceiling, where did you find all these?"


    "Brother Liang Yuan, your table here, why does it look a bit like the one from my house?" Song Wen eximed.


    The solid wood table in the living room was clearly the one from her house.


    She quickly ran over and examined the marks she had left on the table, and sure enough, it was hers.


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, "Weren��t we leaving the building at that time? I stuffed all the usable belongings into the storage space."


    "Come on,e on, if you need furniture, let me know, I��ll gift you a set."


    Liu Feifei quickly raised her hand, "Brother Liang, I want a sofa, the bamboo stool Kai made pinches too hard."


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Liang Yuan chuckled, "No problem."


    Dong Yan quickly raised her hand, "Brother Liang, I want a set of electrical appliances. I just saw your kitchen, you have a rice cooker, an induction cooker, do you have any extras?"


    Her brother could generate electricity, and electrical appliances were just what their home needed.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Sure, do you need lights? Dong Jie can generate electricity, I think you can stock up on more electronic devices."


    Dong Yan was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes."


    She pulled Dong Jie over, "Hurry up and thank Brother Liang."


    Dong Jie quickly said with joy, "Thank you, Brother Liang."


    Liang Yuanughed and patted his head, "Remember to listen to the radio more often, and help me keep a record."


    "Okay, Brother Liang, don��t worry."


    Then others also started asking for some furniture and appliances.


    Liang Yuan��s ce was decorated so well that everyone was incredibly envious.


    Who wouldn��t want to move into a cave like this?


    Zhao Kai looked around and suddenly asked, "Brother Liang, why did you dig so many rooms in your ce? Can you and Sister Mei live in all of them?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Feifei kicked him.


    Zhao Kai was bewildered, not understanding, and asked in a low voice, "Why did you kick me?"


    Liu Feifei rolled her eyes at him, "Are you really that dumb? The extra rooms are obviously for others to live in."


    Zhao Kai immediately realized, embarrassedlyughing.


    However, he was puzzled, didn��t Sister Ding and Song Wen dig caves downstairs? Would they move upter?


    But this kind of thing, he didn��t say much, just pretended to be na?ve and continued to tour Liang Yuan��s ce with everyone.


    They had a meal and gathering at Liang Yuan��s ce at noon, drinking beer and eating hot pot.


    This fulfilled Yang Mei��s wish to eat hot pot.


    Everyone was thoroughly satisfied, and Liang Yuan��s ce not only had meat but also vegetables.


    The hot pot side dishes were very rich, making everyone feel like they were having a farm outing before the apocalypse.


    At first, everyone discussed future development of the shelter, nning what to do with the empty space near the parking lot, and the situation of the nearby terraced fields.


    As they chatted, they inevitably talked about the days before the apocalypse. Some missed their rtives and cried bitterly, others mourned their deceased family members and kept wiping their tears.


    Fortunately, Liang Yuan interrupted everyone��s emotional and sad feelings in time and steered the conversation.


    ...


    Continuous heavy rain, Liang Yuan and the others gradually got on the right track, and everyone settled down.


    At this moment, about five kilometers away on the mountain road near the fire reservoir, a sizable pavilion had been built on both sides of the mountain path.


    This was another scenic spot in Yangshan, Martial King Pavilion.


    Martial King Court was built by ancient people tomemorate Yanping Martial King Zheng Chenggong. It was said that while Zheng Chenggong was eliminating Wokou, he passed by Linjiang, climbed high here, felt the hardship of people��s lives, and lingered here for over a month, killing over a thousand Wokou.


    In remembrance of his grace, the people established Martial King Pavilion in Yangshan.


    Martial King Pavilion had experienced many destructions during the Ming and Qing dynasties, andter the government re-nned Yangshan Scenic Area and specially rebuilt Martial King Pavilion.


    In the past, Martial King Pavilion had only one structure, but after the reconstruction and nning, a whole area of pavilions was added based on the original Martial King Pavilion.


    So Martial King Pavilion was not just one pavilion, but an area connected by around a dozen pavilions.


    In the entire Yangshan, it was considered a pretty famous scenic spot.


    In the pavilions, there were not only vending machines but also tea shops for tourists to eat and rest.


    But by now, Martial King Pavilion had changed drastically. Defensive bamboo fences were established around the pavilions, and many caves were carved out of the mountain walls.


    People wereing and going inside the caves, clearly indicating that people had moved in.


    Bamboodders were set up vertically along the mountain path, making it easy to climb up and down quickly.


    At this moment, two young men were rushing down the mountain path.


    Their legs moving swiftly, their steps incredibly fast, they covered dozens of meters in just a few seconds.


    Clearly, these two were Speed Ability Users.


    Without stopping, they arrived at the entrance of Martial King Pavilion, and someone immediately shouted, "Zhang Qing, Wang Le, why are you running so fast? Being chased by a mutant beast?"


    The two young men didn��t look back, the young man named Zhang Qing quickly said, "We have something important to tell Sister Zhuang."


    Many people around turned their heads to look, someone couldn��t help but ask, "What��s so urgent? Isn��t it a powerful mutant beast appeared?"


    "Zhang Qing, what��s going on?"


    Zhang Qing waved his hand, "Not a mutant beast, it��s people!"


    "A group of people came to Fire Bamboo Forest and upied the fire reservoir over there. My brother and I went there to catch bamboo rats today and found this group of people."


    "What? Fire Bamboo Forest is upied?"

 Chapter 453 - 201: Martial King Pavilion, Zhuang Shuyuan_2

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 201: Martial King Pavilion, Zhuang Shuyuan_2</h4>


    "Are they from Phoenix Temple?"


    "Damn it, do Tu Long and Old Dog Hong want to start a war? Are they not afraid of Brother Meng seeking them out?"


    In Martial King Pavilion, many instantly grew furious and began cursing.


    Zhang Qing said, "No, they��re not from Phoenix Temple. It seems to be a group of neers who just arrived. My brother and I specially went to ask Phoenix Temple."


    "There are superpower users in this group. They have already had a conflict with the people from Phoenix Temple and even imed they are going to take over our Martial King Pavilion."


    "These are the words directly from Phoenix Temple people. We also saw with our own eyes that many people from Phoenix Temple are indeed dead, and there are still bits of flesh on the steps that haven��t been washed away by the rain."


    "Enough said, I must hurry to find Sister Zhuang and Brother Meng to ask for their decision."


    "Go quickly. We can��t lose Fire Bamboo Forest. Those bamboos are very important to us, not only for making bows and arrows but also for therge number of fire bamboo shoots and fire bamboo rats inside."


    "Yeah, don��t dy. I��ll go with you."


    While speaking, several people stood up and quickly led Zhang Qing and Wang Le into thergest pavilion.


    That is the main pavilion of Martial King Pavilion. At this moment, in Martial King Pavilion, several superpower users were sitting below, while a graceful woman sat at the top.


    This woman was beautiful and elegant, with jewel-like eyes, and her voluptuous figure exuded an aura of nobility.


    She sat in a wicker chair, drinking tea and listening to the superpower users below discussing the imminent sea tide.


    "This time, the sea tide might be stronger than thest one."


    "The heavy rain has not stopped, the water level keeps rising, and the monsters in the water will only get more numerous andrger."


    "Yes, the rising water level means therge mutant beasts in the water might swim over from the deep sea."


    "Tell the men salvaging materials to hurry up, clear the things in the nearby waters, and reinforce the bamboo raft barriers."


    "The brothers in the mining area also need to hurry. Once thest batch of superpower stones is brought back, we can pause the digging and prepare for the sea tide."


    "It��s not just about the sea tide but also the mutant beasts in the forest. They will also riot once the tidees."


    "Damn it, how long is this damned weather going to keep raining?"


    Someone startedining.


    At this moment, the elegant woman gently tapped the table, her beautiful eyes scanning the room.


    Instantly, everyone shut up and looked at her.


    Zhuang Shuyuanzily asked, "Are the supplies fully prepared? ording to the norm, the sea tide willst at least two days, with the peak on the fifteenth and sixteenth. After enduring it, we still have to clear the mutant sea beasts left on the ind."


    "Sister Zhuang, everything is ready. Each house has enough supplies stored in the caves tost seven days."


    Zhuang Shuyuan nodded, "What about the vegetable plots? Have all protective measures been taken?"


    "Sister Zhuang, the vegetable plots can only be surrounded by bamboo. They might stop small mutant beasts, but ifrge mutant beastse, the barriers are just for show."


    Hearing this, a look of helplessness appeared on Zhuang Shuyuan��s beautiful face, and she could only say, "Do your best. Our terrain is not low; those mutant beasts from the sea tide might not climb up here."


    Although she said that, she knew it was impossible.


    There were too manyrge mutant beasts in the sea. Under the sea tide, they would surelye ashore.


    Whether for spawning or hunting, a confrontation with them was inevitable.


    While they were talking, hurried footsteps could be heard outside.


    Soon after, Zhang Qing and Wang Le knocked on the door with a few others.


    Zhuang Shuyuan asked curiously, "Come in."


    The few immediately entered. Seeing the high-ranking members present, Zhang Qing quickly said, "Sister Zhuang, something happened. A group of people arrived at Fire Bamboo Forest and settled there."


    Zhuang Shuyuan wanted to ask what happened, but upon hearing this, she immediately sat up straight, herzy expression disappearing and reced by a grim look.


    "Where did this groupe from? Is Tu Long behind this?"


    Her first reaction was to suspect the Phoenix Temple camp in the north, as Fire Bamboo Foresty between Martial King Pavilion and Phoenix Temple. Apart from Phoenix Temple, she couldn��t think of any other group.


    Zhang Qing shook his head, "It shouldn��t be. Wang Le and I specially investigated Phoenix Temple. This group justnded a few days ago, led by a superpower user named Liang Yuan."


    "They came ashore from the north and were ambushed by Tu Long��s men as soon as theynded. Who would have thought they had several superpower users in their group? They broke through Phoenix Temple��s ambush andnded forcefully."


    "We found out that Tu Long faced off against Liang Yuan, and seemed to be no match for him. He had to use a st Talisman Stone to scare them away."


    "Tu Long lost?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan was stunned, then her expression grew serious.


    The superpower users sitting below her began to exim.


    "Tu Long��s ��Tattoo Spirit�� power is so unpredictable, how could he lose?"


    "With Tu Long��s superpower, he actually lost? What kind of superpower does Liang Yuan have?"


    "This doesn��t bode well. For them to be able to cross the flood andnd here, they must be extraordinary. Having a master among them is expected."


    "How many people do they have?"


    "Zhang Qing, any more information?"


    They raised a flurry of questions.


    Zhang Qing said, "Time is tight, and the information we gathered is limited."


    "We only know this group has about a hundred people, with at least ten superpower users among them."


    "ording to our informant in Phoenix Temple, Tu Long fought Liang Yuan with White Tiger Pattern Spirit, Hand of God, Satan Skull, and even Cyan Dragon Pattern Spirit, but still lost."

 Chapter 454 - 201: Martial King Pavilion, Zhuang Shuyuan_3

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 201: Martial King Pavilion, Zhuang Shuyuan_3</h4>


    "What!"


    "They actually forced Tu Long to this extent?"


    "In his White Tiger Pattern Spirit state, Tu Long��s Strength Value must be over 20, right? And he still lost?"


    "Is that Liang guy a Strength-type Superpower User?"


    "No, that��s not right. In his Cyan Dragon Pattern Spirit state, Tu Long��s Strength Value is even fiercer, at leastparable to Brother Meng��s, reaching over 25 points!"


    The crowd eximed in surprise, hardly believing it.


    Zhuang Shuyuan asked gravely, "What type of Superpower User is that person?"


    "Hard to say. ording to an insider, that person��s strengthpletely overpowered Tu Long in the White Tiger Pattern Spirit state. Even against Tu Long in the Cyan Dragon state, he held his own, even gaining the upper hand," someone responded.


    "So he��s a Strength-type Superpower User?" Zhuang Shuyuan asked.


    "No, not just that. The insiders present at the scene heard Tu Long mention ��Spiritual Power.�� That person might have some exceptional Spiritual Power as well," Zhang Qing quickly said.


    Zhuang Shuyuan��s face grew even more serious. "Spirit and Strength dual superpowers?"


    "It seems so." Zhang Qing nodded immediately.


    Those present looked a few degrees more serious.


    "Dual superpowers, is that even possible?"


    "It��s not impossible. Tu Long��s Pattern Spirit isn��t it considered to be multiple superpowers? He can change ording to his different tattoos."


    "That��s different. All of Tu Long��s transformations are variations of his Pattern Spirit power. It��s not like they��re totally new superpowers," someone argued.


    "Could that Liang fellow be simr to Tu Long, one superpower with multiple manifestations?"


    "Spiritual Superpowers are already tricky to deal with, and this person also has strength rivaling top Strength-type Superpower Users?"


    "If he has both Spirit and Strength superpowers, no wonder Tu Long isn��t his match."


    The Martial King Pavilion was filled with discussions.


    Suddenly, a young man spoke coldly, "No matter how powerful that person is, can he really be a match for Brother Meng?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a girl across from him said, "Yuan Rui is right. Sister Zhuang, with Brother Meng��s ��Flesh and Blood Growth,�� he��s invincible. No matter how strong or how great the spiritual power, they can��t beat Brother Meng."


    At this moment, the young man named Yuan Rui exchanged nces with the girl and smiled, "Yawei is right, Brother Meng is truly invincible."


    Zhuang Shuyuan did not speak but turned to a middle-aged man and asked, "Teacher Li, what��s your view?"


    Li Yuejin said solemnly, "Miss Zhuang, I fear this is also a trick yed by Phoenix Temple."


    "Oh? How so?" Zhuang Shuyuan immediately asked.


    Li Yuejin said, "Whether Tu Long can beat Liang Yuan is yet to be known. However, he drove these people away. They are unfamiliar with Yangshan, and out of all ces, they ended up at the Fire Bamboo Forest."


    "Everyone knows that the Fire Bamboo Forest is considered our territory. It��s the closest to us."


    "Especially regarding our n to breed Fire Bamboo Rats."


    "Ever since we captured many Fire Bamboo Rats and started breeding them using Yawei��s superpower, and began trading at the four camps on the mountaintop, they��ve been envious."


    "But because of Brother Meng��s strength, neither Tu Long from the north nor Tian Wei from the south dared to make a move for the time being."


    "These outsiders have now given Tu Long a chance to test our defenses."


    "I suspect that this cunning n was devised by Old Hong Fu."


    Li Yuejin��s words instantly made everyone realize the truth.


    "Yeah, how would these people know that the Fire Bamboo Forest is our base the moment they came up the mountain?"


    "Teacher Li is right. This must be Tu Long and Old Dog Hong��s trick."


    "They want to use these outsiders to probe us!"


    "Those outsiders were just pawns to them. Damn, we can��t lose the Fire Bamboo Forest. It��s our source for capturing Fire Bamboo Rats."


    "It��s an open plot!"


    "Old Dog Hong is too damn cunning."


    "These former officials are all scum."


    The crowd angrily cursed, having no goodwill towards Phoenix Temple to the north.


    Given the proximity of the two camps, there had frequently been deadly skirmishes over mountain resources.


    After receiving a broadcast from the military, they each developed the rune technology disclosed by the military.


    Phoenix Temple developed the Bursting Rune, while Martial King Pavilion developed another important rune technology from the military, the Water-Repelling Rune!


    This Water-Repelling Rune was discovered inside the shell of a flood-mutated creature after a tide.


    This flood-mutated creature was incredibly powerful and had be an almost unbeatable presence on the ind after being left there by the receding tide.


    Neither camp alone could handle this creature.


    To kill it, Phoenix Temple and Martial King Pavilion joined forces, using Phoenix Temple��s Bursting Rune to finally blow up the creature.


    After its death, someone found a Water-Repelling Rune shell inside its body.


    This discovery led to instant conflict. Although they had cooperated to kill the monster, the two camps immediately turned on each other, each trying to seize the rune.


    In the end, Wu Meng, with his ��Flesh and Blood Growth�� ability, fearlessly seized the rune from the creature��s corpse and brought it back to Martial King Pavilion.


    This incident led to the two camps bing mortal enemies.


    Zhuang Shuyuan pondered, "It��s an open plot. We need the Fire Bamboo Forest, and now these neers have arrived unexpectedly."


    She tapped her fingers lightly on the table, contemting her next move.


    Everyone was silent, watching her intently and awaiting her decision.


    The survivors of the Martial King Pavilion knew that Brother Meng was the leader in name.


    But everyone knew, Brother Meng only handled the battles; Sister Zhuang made all the decisions.

 Chapter 455 - 202: Wu Meng and the Spirit Turtle Shield

    <h4>Chapter 455: Chapter 202: Wu Meng and the Spirit Turtle Shield</h4>


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Zhuang Shuyuan was not speaking, Li Yuejin asked, "Why don��t we find the leader of that group and talk to them?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan replied, "Talk? I��m afraid they have already settled there. If it were you, would you move out?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Yuejin also shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Then we have no choice but to fight," Yuan Rui said directly.


    "In these times, it��s hard to negotiate without a fight."


    "Exactly, now might makes right. Regardless of whether or not they were deceived by Old Dog Hong into causing trouble, we can��t just sit idly by."


    "Fight then fight, damn be afraid of their balls!"


    The numerous Superpower Users in the room each shouted out.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Shuyuan helplessly supported her forehead and said, "Though we need to fight to talk, being manipted by Old Dog Hong like this is still quite displeasing."


    "You all sit here for a while, I��ll go ask Brother Meng what he thinks."


    Zhuang Shuyuan slowly stood up and, under everyone��s gaze, walked towards a door on one side.


    She pushed the door open, and it was not a room behind it, but a cave!


    The cave was not dark, but rather filled with a bright white light.


    It could be seen that the mountain walls were embedded with numerous hooks, each hook holding a ss cage.


    Each ss cage contained fist-sized insects crawling inside.


    The tails of these insects emitted a white light which illuminated the cave.


    These should be a type of firefly mutant beasts, unexpectedly caught and ced in ss cages or boxes for lighting purposes.


    The cave was brightly lit, contrary to the usual damp and darkness expected.


    The cave had three rooms and a living room. The living room was reasonably furnished though the stone walls and ordinary wooden furniture made it appear somewhat impoverished.


    These people came here as refugees, naturally not having the means to carry loads of furniture like Liang Yuan.


    Through the living room, Zhuang Shuyuan arrived at a not-too-big room.


    Just reaching the door, she heard the sound of roaring and whistling from inside.


    Incessant shouts apanied by whooshing sounds of something cutting through the air came through.


    asionally, waves of heat rushed out as well.


    Standing at the doorway, Zhuang Shuyuan looked into the training room.


    She saw a tall, muscr man inside, constantly punching and moving in the room.


    His fists were powerful, each punch creating a wave of rolling air and producing terrifying shrieking sounds.


    As his movements grew faster and faster, the flow of blood in his body became more frenzied.


    At a certain moment, his fist suddenly burst into a fierce red light, followed by an explosive sound.


    The air burst violently, with invisible waves radiating out.


    Strong winds howled, causing the walls to tremble with continuous rumbling sounds.


    After throwing a powerful punch, the muscr man paused and turned to look at the door.


    She saw a middle-aged man with a square face, his sharp eyes like knives, and a perfectly toned body without an ounce of excess fat.


    Upon seeing Zhuang Shuyuan, Wu Meng showed a smile and said, "You never disturb me during my practice. Is something the matter?"


    With a smile on her face, Zhuang Shuyuan replied, "Did you master the st Fist technique?"


    Wu Meng slightly shook his head, "It��s not that easy. Although my Qi and Blood are robust, my Spiritual Power is insufficient to smoothly condense the Qi and Blood into st Runes."


    "Out of ten punches, only one can produce the effect of the st Rune."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Shuyuan felt heartbroken and moved forward to wipe his sweat, saying, "That��s already impressive. The military broadcast mentioned that drawing a perfect rune requires at least 25 points of Spiritual Power."


    "In our camp, only Teacher Li meets that requirement, so don��t be too hard on yourself."


    Wu Meng shook his head slightly, "Time waits for no one. Since the heavens haven��t given humans a dead-end and allowed us to evolve and cultivate, we should never ck off."


    "We are already far behind other mutant creatures. If we don��t be self-reliant and strong, we will be eliminated on this path of evolution sooner orter."


    With resolute eyes, he casually wiped the sweat off his face and asked, "Did something happen?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan nodded and said, "Yes, another group arrived at Yangshan."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Meng smiled and asked, "Are there people escaping from the flood again? Are there any bad ones? If they all have kind hearts, keep them."


    "The military broadcast also said that now is the time for humanity to unite."


    Zhuang Shuyuan sighed, looking at her man and said, "You think too highly of people��s motivations."


    "Not everyone is as magnanimous and just as you. This group upied the Fire Bamboo Forest area."


    "You know that ce, we nned to use it for breeding Fire Bamboo Rats, which is crucial for our survival."


    Hearing this, Wu Meng frowned slightly, "Do they know that area belongs to us?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan shook her head, "Not sure. Teacher Li suspects that this group was tricked by Hong Fu and Tu Long, aiming to instigate a conflict between us."


    "Moreover, the leader of this group seems to be a Double Superpower User with incredible strength and high Spiritual Power cultivation."


    "An expert?"


    Wu Meng��s eyes instantly lit up, showing a look of interest.


    Predicting his reaction, Zhuang Shuyuan helplessly said, "Not weak, I heard that Tu Long failed repeatedly using the White Tiger Pattern Spirit, Hand of God, Satan Skull, and Cyan Dragon Pattern Spirit against him."

 Chapter 456 - 202: Wu Meng and the Spirit Turtle Shield_2

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chapter 202: Wu Meng and the Spirit Turtle Shield_2</h4>


    "In the end, it was the threat of the st Talisman Stone that drove that person away."


    "Good!"


    Wu Meng immediately clenched his fist, his face full of excitement.


    "To be able to defeat Tu Long without giving him a chance to fight back, he is indeed a master. Is he in the bamboo forest now?"


    "Yes, I came to ask for your opinion on how to deal with these people."


    "If we fight this group, we might really fall into Hong Fu and Tu Long��s trap."


    "But if we don��t fight, the Fire Bamboo Forest will be difficult to get back."


    Wu Meng burst intoughter, grabbed the clothes by the door, and said directly, "Don��t worry about traps. Hong Fu and Tu Long are just despicable people."


    "To get back the bamboo forest, we will go and demand it openly and justly."


    "If that person doesn��t give it, then we will fight. If we win, the bamboo forest will naturally be ours again!"


    "As for Tu Long and the others, once my st Fist is perfected, I will personally go and talk to him!"


    Watching her man��s tall figure step out of the door, Zhuang Shuyuan felt a bit helpless and quickly said, "Are you going now?"


    "We go now!"


    Wu Meng put on his clothes and walked out of the cave, asking at the same time, "By the way, what��s that person��s name?"


    "His surname is Liang, Zhang Qing said his name is Liang Yuan."


    ...


    In the bright cave, Liang Yuan was rubbing the green bead in his hand.


    This bead was a Skill Bead that he got from the head of a Big-headed Baby.


    When Liang Yuan injected Spiritual Power into it, aplex diagram like a neuralwork appeared in his sea of consciousness.


    As his Spiritual Power expanded along these patterns, there seemed to be a powerful controlling force.


    "Could this neuralwork-like pattern also be some kind of Rune?"


    "This Rune seems to enhance Spiritual Power, making it produce a certain kind of power."


    "Simr to the Spirit Shock skill, it��s a unique way to release Spiritual Power."


    Liang Yuan pondered, trying hard to remember thiswork pattern.


    However, this Rune pattern was veryplicated. With the Skill Bead pressed to his forehead, he could imitate and replicate it.


    But once the Skill Bead was removed, his mind was nk, making imitation difficult.


    Liang Yuan frowned. This Skill Bead was like a mold, and Spiritual Power was like flowing water.


    With the mold, Spiritual Power could naturally gather into the shape of the Rune.


    But without the mold, it was hard to form this Rune state.


    "It seems that this is another Rune Skill that requires daily practice."


    "Now I understand why the system lottery costs so many Points to draw a skill."


    "It��s like the system lets me skip the step of learning the Rune and directly acquire the Rune Skill."


    "In that case, spending 10,000 Points to draw a skill may not be so unreasonable."


    Liang Yuan sighed and put away the Spirit Skill Bead.


    At the moment, he had a Skill Rune that he had almost mastered.


    It was the Spirit Defense Rune from the turtle shell before.


    It was with this turtle shell that he could block Liang Hong��s Spirit Spike attack in Henglong Building.


    However, the turtle shell shattered in that battle, and hepletely lost the Turtle Shell Rune.


    Fortunately, long before that, he had practiced this Rune repeatedly.


    His Spiritual Power had simted the shape of the Rune several times.


    At that time, although he could simte the Rune shape, he couldn��t maintain that Rune state.


    He couldn��t understand it at the time, but after listening to the military broadcast, he had an epiphany.


    "These Runes are not simple. Without sufficient Spiritual Power strength, it��s hard to capture the essence of the Rune."


    "When I first got the turtle shell, my Spiritual Attribute was not up to standard, so no matter how hard I tried, I couldn��t grasp the essence of imitating the Rune."


    "Let alone maintaining that Rune state to form a Spiritual Defense Shield."


    Liang Yuan recalled that his Spiritual Power continued to improve over time, and it was only during the Henglong Building incident that he barely managed to consolidate the Spirit Defense Rune.


    But he still couldn��t stabilize that state for a long time.


    "Currently, my Spiritual Attribute has reached 29.2, which should be enough to consolidate the Spirit Defense Rune."


    To distinguish from the military��s Defense Rune, Liang Yuan named this Rune the Spirit Defense Rune, while the official name was the Earth Attribute Defense Rune.


    This Earth Attribute Defense Rune had not been found in any mutant beasts he encountered. ording to official records, this Rune appeared more often in mutant weasels, mutant hedgehogs, mutant beetles, mutant crabs, and mutant lobsters.


    Unfortunately, despite catching so many mutant crabs and mutant lobsters, he found none with this Rune.


    "Without the Earth Attribute Defense Rune, I should focus on the Spirit Defense Rune."


    "This is also the easiest Rune Technology for me to master currently."


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuan closed his eyes to sense his Spiritual Power in his mind.


    He recalled the Rune on the turtle shell and slowly controlled his Spiritual Power to flow and condense.


    Following the Rune pattern, he began to use his Spiritual Power to consolidate the Rune.


    As his Spiritual Power continuously flowed, the shape gradually resembled the Turtle Shell Rune.


    A transparent spiritual shield gradually appeared around him!


    Feeling a jolt in his heart, Liang Yuanpleted the final step, and instantly, his Spiritual Power contracted!


    The once fragile shield made a crackling sound, forming a turtle shell-like shield around him like armor!

 Chapter 457 - 202: Wu Meng and the Spirit Turtle Shield_3

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapter 202: Wu Meng and the Spirit Turtle Shield_3</h4>


    This shield is transparent, making it difficult to detect with the naked eye.


    Liang Yuan opened his eyes, feeling a surge of joy, his face beaming with happiness.


    "It worked!"


    "Let��s test the defense strength!"


    Liang Yuan controlled the shield while simultaneously reaching out to tap the air.


    Although it seemed like there was nothing there, a solid thump-thump-thump sound followed his tapping!


    "It can not only defend against Spiritual Attacks but also Physical Attacks!"


    "But I don��t know how strong of a Physical Attack it can withstand."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, increased the force in his hand, and punched the Spirit Power Defense Shield hard.


    Thud����!


    Instantly, the air shook violently, emitting a buzzing sound.


    The air also visibly rippled and warped.


    However, the Spirit Power Defense Shield did not break; it only trembled slightly, standing strong!


    "A normal Strength Value of 15.9 can��t break the Defense Shield!"


    Liang Yuan felt a sense of joy and immediately activated the Muscle Burst skill.


    In an instant, his Qi and Blood roared, his heart pounded like a drum, and his muscles swelled rapidly.


    His Strength Value instantly doubled, exceeding 30 points!


    Liang Yuan punched again!


    Boom����Crack!


    A loud boom followed by a cracking sound echoed as fine cracks appeared on the Spirit Power Defense Shield!


    In the next moment, the cracks continued to spread with a cracking sound.


    With a crash, Liang Yuan felt the Turtle Shell Rune condensed by his Spirit Power inside his mind shatter abruptly.


    His Spirit Power drained away instantly, unable to condense and sustain the Rune anymore!


    "Indeed, the Spirit Power Defense Shield can��t withstand a Strength Value exceeding 30 points."


    "This Spirit Power Defense Shield is primarily designed to counter Spiritual Attacks."


    "I wonder if I can block the Spiritual Spike of the Singing Monster now."


    Liang Yuan felt joyous; the condensation of this Turtle Shell Rune provided him with additional means of self-protection.


    He opened his attribute panel and quickly looked at the skill bar.


    Skills: [Muscle Burst], [Spirit Shock], [Spirit Turtle Shield]


    As expected, there was an additional skill in the skill bar.


    Seeing the skill name, Liang Yuan was momentarily stunned.


    "Spirit Turtle Shield? Is this the name of the skill brought by this Rune?"


    Liang Yuan felt curious; the name sounded much better than Spirit Power Defense Shield.


    He quickly checked the introduction of [Spirit Turtle Shield].


    [Spirit Turtle Shield]


    Skill Quality: White


    Skill Requirements: Spirit 2 points, Constitution 2 points


    Skill Effect: Condenses a Turtle Shell Shield from Spirit Power, capable of blocking Spiritual Attacks.


    After reading the skill introduction, Liang Yuan found it mostly matched his intuitive understanding.


    However, he was surprised by the skill requirements.


    "Spirit 2 points and Constitution 2 points are enough to activate this skill?"


    "Why did I only learn it after my Spirit Power reached 25 points?"


    Liang Yuan felt puzzled but quickly figured out the reasons after some thinking.


    The little turtle had evolved into a Turtle Shell, and the Rune was born on the Turtle Shell.


    The skill was naturally ingrained in the little turtle��s genes, akin to how humans awaken superpowers automatically.


    Learning the skill through the Turtle Shell Rune required at least 25 points in Spirit Power.


    Still, the little turtle, which had awakened with the Rune skill, needed only 2 points in Spirit and Constitution to perform the skill.


    "If every superpower corresponds to a certain Rune, or every skill corresponds to a certain Rune."


    "Then, is it possible that my Muscle Burst skill and Spirit Shock skill could also be manifested as Runes?"


    "It��s just that I haven��t sensed the Rune forms of these two skills yet?"


    "How do I perceive the Skill Runes within myself?"


    Liang Yuan found himself immersed in this puzzle.


    It��s like you can see someone else��s top of the head, but you can��t see your own top of the head.


    The superpowers that awaken within oneself are the results of direct gic selection, expressed at the gene level.


    It requires prying open the brain and peeling away the flesh to see the Rune patterns expressed within the body.


    That��s how Liang Yuan discovered the Runes in other mutated creatures.


    But obviously, he could not open his own brain to investigate whether there were Runes inside it.


    "Never mind, let��s focus on studying the Spirit Turtle Shield Rune first."


    "I have mastered the Rune; ording to the military��s techniques, I only need to engrave the Rune on the corresponding attribute Superpower Stone to obtain a one-time Rune ability Superpower Stone."


    "If I can engrave the Spirit Turtle Shield Rune on Superpower Stones, I could mass-produce Spirit Turtle Shield Talisman Stones."


    "Then, giving Spirit Turtle Shield Talisman Stones to Zhao Kai and Ding Yan, once activated, they too could have Spirit Turtle Shields to defend against Spiritual Attacks."


    It��s worth noting that Spiritual Defense skills are rare toe by.


    Spiritual Attacks are often mysterious and unpredictable, so having a Spirit Defense Talisman Stone is highly coveted by all Superpower Users.


    "Such Spirit Turtle Shield Talisman Stones could be traded with other shelters outside."


    Liang Yuan felt a surge of excitement, thinking about trading these for mutant creatures and amassing Points effortlessly.


    He calmed his excitement and began to research the making of Spirit Turtle Shield Talisman Stones.


    First, making talisman stones requires Superpower Stones of the corresponding attribute.


    So far, Liang Yuan hadn��t seen any Spirit ss Superpower Stones.


    But that was okay; without Spirit ss Superpower Stones, he still had Attributeless Superpower Stones.


    "I wonder what the difference is between Attributeless Superpower Stones and Attribute Superpower Stones."


    "If purely by value, Attributeless Superpower Stones should be more precious since they can imprint any Rune."


    "However, military broadcasts indicated that the shallowestyer of the Superpower Stone mines is usually Attributeless Superpower Stones, and only deeper inside are Attribute Superpower Stones found."


    "Logically, the closer to the core, the higher the value of the stones."


    Liang Yuan spected there might be differences between Attributeless and Attribute Superpower Stones.


    Unfortunately, he only had a small piece of Fire Attribute Superpower Stone embedded in the st Arrow arrowhead.


    It provided no basis forparison.


    Shaking his head, he suppressed his doubts and took out an Attributeless Superpower Stone.


    He then took out an engraving knife and prepared to start carving Runes to make a Rune Stone.

 Chapter 458 - 203: Making Talisman Stones, Bamboo Rat Breeding Plan

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chapter 203: Making Talisman Stones, Bamboo Rat Breeding n</h4>


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled explosion, a ball of White Superpower Stone in Liang Yuan��s hand shattered into powder.


    Liang Yuan looked somewhat stunned, unable to believe his eyes.


    "Failed?"


    "What... What the heck is going on?"


    "I��ve gone over the Spirit Turtle Shield Rune in my mind millions of times. My Spiritual Power can condense it, yet I can��t engrave it?"


    "Just because my hand shook a little?"


    Liang Yuan found it hard to believe. He had just tried to engrave the Spirit Turtle Shield Rune, but with just a slight tremble, the entire Superpower Stone instantly shattered!


    He fell silent for a moment.


    Creating this Rune Stone was far from as simple as he��d thought!


    Not only was there a Spiritual Power threshold, but the rune engraving couldn��t be paused or corrected halfway through if a mistake was made.


    The entire process had to bepleted in one go, not even a slight hand tremble was permissible!


    What was that saying, seeing something a thousand times doesn��tpare to writing it once?


    His Spiritual Power could easily condense the Spirit Turtle Shield Rune, but when it came to engraving it by hand, failure was possible!


    For a moment, he felt both heartbroken over the shattered Superpower Stone and speechless about his own engraving skills.


    "It seems I need to practice my engraving more,"


    Liang Yuan sighed, and instead of taking out another Superpower Stone, he found many stones around him to practice his engraving.


    This kind of engraving also depended on talent.


    Some people were naturally meticulous, with hands as steady as a rock.


    But some people��s mentality was such that their hands shook like a sieve.


    Just like surgeons��not everyone could be one.


    The hands wielding a scalpel couldn��t just be any hands.


    It required long-term practice to develop them.


    Fortunately, Liang Yuan wasn��t an ordinary person.


    He was a Superpower User.


    Yes, he had a Superpower he almost forgot about.


    Evolution!


    When faced with life-and-death crises, he would rapidly evolve the corresponding physical functions to adapt to the external threat.


    Actually, the Evolutionary Superpower didn��t always need a life-and-death crisis to be triggered.


    When he repeated the same task over and over, the Evolutionary Superpower would also automatically adapt to the current situation.


    At this moment, while engraving these runes, after thousands of attempts, Liang Yuan suddenly felt a surge of Superpower Energy from his heart.


    The next moment, there were subtle changes in his fingers!


    His five fingers became longer and stronger, his wrist became more flexible, and the sensation at his fingertips became more sensitive.


    These hands gradually turned into the hands of a top-notch surgeon.


    Steady, powerful, flexible!


    Such changes made Liang Yuan��s heart skip a beat, and his eyes revealed a hint of joy.


    "The Evolutionary Superpower is automatically adapting to the difficulty I am facing, evolving the most beneficial changes for me!"


    He only felt his hands bing exceedingly agile, and his previously clumsy engraving skills took a giant leap forward at this moment!


    Even his eyes seemed to have evolved.


    When looking at things, his pupils seemed to focus automatically, allowing him to see finer details.


    With joy in his heart, Liang Yuan said, "I take back what I said about the Evolutionary Superpower being a joke��this is actually a god-tier ability."


    As his body underwent evolutionary changes, he was rapidly bing a top-tier engraver.


    At this moment, the engraving knife in his hand seemed almost divinely guided, cutting through the stone with creaking sounds, revealingplex patterns one after another.


    Before long, a perfect rune, as if printed on it, appeared on the stone.


    As soon as the rune appeared, it trembled slightly but then lost its luster the next moment.


    And the stone shattered into powder with a cracking sound!


    Liang Yuan was slightly taken aback, looking at the stone turned to powder with a thoughtful expression.


    "A regr stone can��t bear the Superpower Rune?"


    "Runes can��t be ced on anything other than Superpower Stones?"


    "No, it��s not that they can��t��it��s because once a rune is activated, it consumes the energy within its carrier."


    "This stone is clearly just an ordinary stone; it doesn��t contain any Superpower Energy internally, so it was instantly shattered by the rune."


    Liang Yuan pondered, suddenly thinking of another possibility.


    Superpower Stones contained Superpower Energy, so they could have runes engraved on them.


    Then if other materials also contained Superpower Energy, could runes be engraved on them too?


    Didn��t the carrier just need to contain Superpower Energy, regardless of whether it was a Superpower Stone?


    Thinking this, Liang Yuan��s imagination started to run wild.


    However, he soon frowned again: "At the moment, it seems only Superpower Stones have been found to store Superpower Energy. Other materials don��t seem to have been discovered yet."


    "No, in nature, there must be other materials capable of storing Superpower Energy; they just haven��t been discovered yet."


    Liang Yuan put aside his thoughts and continued to engrave a few more Superpower Runes.


    This time, he did not activate the runes, but the stones still shattered in an instant.


    "It seems that even without activating the runes, just maintaining their existence consumes Superpower Energy."


    Liang Yuan concluded, realizing that Superpower Runes could not be spread through ordinary means.


    "It should be about time to try with a Superpower Stone."


    Feeling confident in his improved engraving skills, Liang Yuan decided to try with a Superpower Stone.


    He took out an attributeless Superpower Stone and began to carefully and swiftly engrave on its surface.

 Chapter 459 - 203: Making Talisman Stones, Bamboo Rat Breeding Plan_2

    <h4>Chapter 459: Chapter 203: Making Talisman Stones, Bamboo Rat Breeding n_2</h4>


    Time slowly passed, about ten minutester, following a buzzing sound, another faint light bloomed, and the white superpower stone in Liang Yuan��s hand trembled instantly.


    "It��s done!"


    Liang Yuan looked at the exquisite superpower stone in his hand, carved with intricate patterns.


    He immediately smiled, the patterns emitting a faint light, making the superpower stone look extraordinary.


    "This is the rune stone!"


    He thought for a moment and casually activated the Spirit Turtle Shield Rune Stone.


    With a buzz, a turtle shell-shaped shield suddenly lit up around the rune stone.


    This shield was about three meters high, shaped like a turtle shell, enveloping Liang Yuan within it.


    Liang Yuan carefully felt the Spirit Turtle Shield, lightly tapping it, he immediately discovered the difference between the Spirit Turtle Shield with the superpower stone as a carrier and the shield propelled by his own spiritual power.


    This Spirit Turtle Shield with the superpower stone as a carrier had noticeably lower defense power than the one exhibited using his spiritual power.


    Moreover, the range seemed quite small, far less than the size of the shield when he exhibited it himself.


    And it appeared that as the energy inside the superpower stone was consumed, the defense strength and range of the shield were continually shrinking.


    "It seems the effect of the talisman stone is closely rted to the amount of superpower stored in the stone."


    "Therefore, therger the talisman stone, the more energy it can store, the higher its value should be."


    He silently noted these elements in his mind and began testing the Spirit Turtle Shield Rune Stone��s defense against spiritual power.


    He ced the rune stone on the table and stepped out of the shield��s range.


    Then, he directly exhibited Spirit Shock, fiercely attacking the Spirit Turtle Shield!


    Bang!


    Spirit Shock collided with the Spirit Turtle Shield, immediately making a muffled sound.


    The Spirit Turtle Shield buzzed and vibrated, its transparent cover revealing faint light, trembling slightly, but perfectly defending against his Spirit Shock!


    Liang Yuan secretly nodded, then began to intensify the attack.


    After about five consecutive times, the Spirit Turtle Shield burst and shattered, and the rune stone instantly turned to powder.


    Clearly, the energy inside was depleted, and the shield could no longer hold.


    "An egg-sized superpower stone could sustain my Spirit Shock five times..."


    Liang Yuan wrote and drew in his notebook, then erased and rewrote: "An egg-sized attributeless superpower stone could sustain white skill [Spirit Shock] five times..."


    Such meticulous notes were valuable for reference.


    In the following time, Liang Yuan produced another ten Spirit Turtle Shield Rune Stones.


    He didn��t have many superpower stones left, a total of just over fifty, which he had umted in Meidu Garden.


    He nned to seek out the military-disclosed bursting rune, water-repelling rune, and earth defense rune with the remaining forty attributeless superpower stones to learn how to make these runes.


    He didn��t intend to waste these superpower stones before finding new supply channels.


    "Little brother! Little brother,e quickly."


    At this moment, Yang Mei��s excited call came from outside.


    The voice carried a hint of excitement and enthusiasm.


    Liang Yuan was slightly surprised, walked out of the room, and went to the bamboo house.


    He saw Yang Mei, Ding Yan, and Song Wen gathered together, Yang Mei waving at him.


    Liang Yuan asked in confusion, "What��s wrong?"


    Yang Mei said joyfully, "Zhao Kai and others caught several bamboo rats in the bamboo forest, and they��re quiterge."


    "Caught them again?"


    Liang Yuan eximed, recalling the delicious taste of bamboo rat meatpared to mutant fish meatst time.


    He didn��t expect they would catch more; apparently, there were plenty of bamboo rats in the bamboo forest.


    He immediately descended the bamboo house and saw Zhao Kai, Old Ma, and Cai Zhi.


    In a bamboo woven cage, threerge, red-furred bamboo rats were trapped.


    These three bamboo rats were asrge as big dogs.


    With short, stout limbs, short and strong tails, their furry bodies still had water droplets and bamboo leaves.


    They were constantly crashing into the bamboo cage, trying to escape.


    Zhao Kai excitedly said, "Brother Liang, look, Brother Cai, Hu Weimin, and Uncle Liu prepared this trapst night, and they caught these guys."


    "Look at their size, each weighing dozens of pounds, it can yield a lot of meat."


    Cai Zhi also appeared thrilled, after the Turtle Ind trip, he didn��t awaken any superpower but survived.


    After arriving at Yangshan, he once felt disappointed and distressed.


    With family and friends�� constion, he soon regained his spirit and began to actively face life.


    Seeing Zhao Kai and others catching bamboo rats in the bamboo forestst time, he immediately got ideas.


    ording to his observations, these bamboo rats liked to eat bamboo shoots and didn��t seem very aggressive.


    He immediately sought out Old Ma, Hu Weimin, Liu Danian, all of whom hadn��t awakened superpowers and were once core members of the patrol team, feeling a sense of shared plight.


    When Cai Zhi proposed making traps to catch bamboo rats, everyone agreed.


    Hu Weimin further suggested that if bamboo rat meat was used to make buns, it might be very popr.


    Even if they didn��t awaken any superpower, they could still earn a living.


    Liu Danian didn��t want to rely entirely on his daughter Liu Feifei and wanted to be self-sufficient, so he immediately joined the hunting team.


    Old Ma, always close with Cai Zhi and experienced in building wooden rafts, naturally joined in with his skills for making traps and cages.


    His wife Li Lanhua was busy cultivating terraced fields, sponsored by Song Wen, and he felt he shouldn��t rely on her, so he joined without hesitation.

 Chapter 460 - 203: Making Talisman Stones, Bamboo Rat Breeding Plan_3

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chapter 203: Making Talisman Stones, Bamboo Rat Breeding n_3</h4>


    When a few people were choosing materials to make trap cages, they discovered this reddish bamboo was the most resilient, perfect for making cages. They immediately began weaving the traps.


    Unexpectedly, they caught three bamboo rats in just one night.


    This immediately cheered the three up, Cai Zhi and Old Maughed all the way back.


    Finally, they felt like they were no longer burdens and could now support their families.


    Looking at the three bamboo rats, Liang Yuan was also quite amazed and said, "These bamboo rats aren��t aggressive?"


    "Their aggressiveness isn��t very strong, they mainly eat bamboo shoots," Zhao Kai promptly replied.


    Cai Zhi, standing by, quickly added, "We tried feeding them mutant fish, but they didn��t eat it."


    "However, if you try to catch them by hand, they��ll be agitated and angry, and will resist."


    "But they��ll only bite and scratch people; they won��t eat humans."


    "They don��t have any unique traits?" Liang Yuan asked.


    Old Ma said, "They have a lot of strength,parable to a bull, and their teeth and ws are very sharp."


    "We need Dr. Yang��s enchanted tools to cut down these bamboos, but the bamboo rats can chew on bamboo shoots, and given some time, they can gnaw through slightly green bamboo."


    Liang Yuan knew that in that bamboo forest, the greener bamboo was more tender, while the bamboo that was closer to dark red and even fiery red was tougher and less flexible.


    These bamboo rats can gnaw through green bamboo but not the fiery red bamboo.


    Liang Yuanughed and said, "Great, it looks like we��ve found a fixed hunting spot."


    At this moment, Cai Zhi couldn��t help but speak up, "Liang Yuan, we have a suggestion, but we��re not sure if we should say it."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Brother Cai, what do you mean ��should or shouldn��t�� you say it? Between us, there��s no need to be so formal."


    Cai Zhi felt touched; he had once thought that his inability to awaken a superpower would gradually exclude him from Liang Yuan��s core circle.


    But in reality, neither Liang Yuan nor Zhao Kai had ever really acted superior because of their superpowers.


    Everyone��s rtionship remained almost unchanged from before.


    The only change in mindset was among those like him who hadn��t awakened superpowers.


    Suppressing his feelings of gratitude, Cai Zhi said, "Old Ma and I think that bamboo forest is a great ce for breeding. We shouldn��t overhunt; instead, we should find a way to fence it off for bamboo rat farming and orderly hunting."


    "This way, we��ll have a constant supply of bamboo rat meat."


    Liang Yuan immediately thought this idea was excellent.


    Exhausting resources versus sustainable development, everyone knows what to choose.


    Liang Yuan rubbed his chin and said, "This idea is quite good. Our shelter camp must develop; we can��t just farm and eat vegetables or only eat mutant fish; we need a steady supply of meat."


    "Alright, Zhao Kai, Ding Yan, I��ll leave this matter to you. Discuss it with Brother Cai and Old Ma, ande up with a n."


    "How to build the bamboo rat farm, which area to fence off, how to protect it, how to breed them, and considering breeders, feeders, and forest rangers, everything must be in ce."


    Zhao Kai and Ding Yan were taken aback, but both quickly smiled and promptly said, "No problem, leave it to us."


    Liang Yuan nodded and smiled, ncing around to find much fewer people near the bamboo house, and was puzzled, "Where did everyone go?"


    Song Wen replied, "Granny Li took the women and children who were idle at home to work in the fields."


    Ding Yan said, "Some men went to the river at the foot of the mountain to catch fish. Now that we��ve dug out the cave and have housing, they don��t want to sit idle, so they��re hurrying to catch more fish to exchange for food with you."


    Liang Yuanughed when he heard this, "Good, good, catching fish is great."


    If everyone catches fish, he can earn points.


    How many days has it been without his points increasing?


    He still has just over two thousand; he wants to draw skills and superpower stones.


    As Zhao Kai and the others discussed the bamboo rat farming n, Liang Yuan listened for a while before letting them continue on their own.


    Yang Mei and Liu Feifei were teasing the bamboo rats at the trap, feeding them bamboo shoots.


    asionally, sounds of surprise andughter could be heard.


    Although these bamboo rats wererge, they were chubby, seeming quite cute and appealing to girls.


    Seizing the moment when Yang Mei wasn��t looking, Liang Yuan stealthily took Song Wen��s slippery hand.


    Song Wen was listening to Zhao Kai and the others discussing the bamboo rat farming n and was caught off guard by Liang Yuan��s touch.


    She was startled and instinctively nced at Yang Mei.


    Seeing Yang Mei wasn��t paying attention, her face reddened, she quickly withdrew her hand and secretly looked at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan gave her a signal before leaving the bamboo house first, heading towards the terraced fields.


    Song Wen nced nervously at Yang Mei, then casually nced at Ding Yan discussing matters with Zhao Kai. She then calmly pped her hands and called out to Liu Feifei, "Feifei, I��m going to check on the clearing situation with Granny Li and the others."


    Liu Feifei responded quickly, "Do you want me toe with you?"


    Song Wen hurriedly waved her hand, "No, I��ll just check for any new mutated nts."


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei gave up, "Sister Yang Mei said she��s making delicious food for lunch, you shoulde back early."


    Song Wen didn��t dare look at Yang Mei, just nodded and hurriedly left the bamboo house.


    Descending from the bamboo house, she followed the mountain path and arrived at a slope not far from the reservoir.


    Granny Li and the others had already leveled a small piece ofnd there.


    Many tree stumps had been dug out, clearing a patch ofnd.


    Liang Yuan stood at the edge of the field, waving at her.


    Song Wen couldn��t help but smile and walked over immediately, asking, "Brother Liang, did you want to see me?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "What, I can��t see you if I don��t have something?"


    Song Wen blushed and quickly shook her head, "No, you...you can find me anytime."


    Liang Yuanughed and stopped teasing her. He took out the Spirit Turtle Shield Talisman Stone he had prepared long before and handed it to her.


    "This is for you, keep it close and don��t lose it."


    Song Wen epted the talisman stone, somewhat surprised, "What is this?"


    "This is a superpower stone," Liang Yuan chuckled.


    Song Wen was taken aback, "Ah? This is a superpower stone? It��s so beautiful."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "To be precise, this thing is now called a talisman stone."

 Chapter 461 - 204: Discovering Taro, Simulating Skill Bead Runes

    <h4>Chapter 461: Chapter 204: Discovering Taro, Simting Skill Bead Runes</h4>


    "Do you see these patterns on top? These are runes. I crafted a Spirit Defense Talisman Stone myself, following the techniques broadcast by the military."


    Song Wen was stunned, her face full of shock: "Spirit Defense Talisman Stone? Brother Liang, you mastered the talisman stone crafting techniques so quickly?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Hmm, not that quickly. I had previously obtained a Turtle Shell Rune with a Spirit Defense Rune engraved on it, and I��ve been imitating it ever since."


    "Once this rune stone is activated, it will create a turtle shell-shaped Spirit Power Defense Shield, about three meters in size, which can effectively block spiritual attacks."


    "Not only that, but it also has some physical defense capabilities."


    "From now on, carry it with you to protect against attacks from spiritual masters."


    Joy filled Song Wen��s heart as she gripped the talisman stone tightly, emotionally saying, "Thank you."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Don��t let anyone else know. I��ve only made a few for now, and I��ll prioritize them for you guys first."


    "Once I find more Superpower Stones, I��ll figure out how to make more talisman stones. Eventually, everyone will have a means to guard against spiritual attacks."


    Song Wen felt even sweeter inside upon hearing this.


    It turned out she was among the first to receive a talisman stone crafted by Brother Liang.


    This meant she was quite important to him.


    She joyfully nodded, "Yes, I��ll definitely keep it safe and won��t use it unless it��s crucial."


    Liang Yuanughed and said, "I checked out your room. Itcks quite a bit of furniture, right? Let me know if you need anything."


    Song Wen hesitated for a moment and asked, "Brother Liang, my house was emptied before, are my things with you?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Yes, I have everything."


    "Well... can I have them back?" she asked, showing a hint of pleading.


    Liang Yuan chuckled, "But I already used them on my side."


    "Huh?"


    Song Wen looked a bit disappointed.


    At that moment, Liang Yuan suddenly leaned in and whispered in her ear, "I set up a room next to Sister Yang Mei��s ce, furnished and arranged just like your bedroom."


    "That room is also reserved for you."


    In an instant, Song Wen shivered all over, her face flushed red.


    "Reserved... for me?"


    Her mind couldn��t help but wander. What did Brother Liang mean by this?


    Would Sister Yang Mei agree?


    Her pretty face turned even redder, her thoughts in chaos.


    Liang Yuan had already quietly taken her smooth, slender fingers in his hand, and she hadn��t even noticed.


    As she was lost in her thoughts, Liang Yuan was about to continue.


    When suddenly, a joyful shout came from the terrace field.


    "Xiaosong! Xiaosong,e quick,e see this!"


    It was Granny Li��s voice!


    Song Wen snapped back to reality and hurriedly withdrew her hand, stepping back in a rush, "Um... Granny Li is calling me, I��ll go check it out."


    She quickly ran into the field, and perhaps out of nervousness, she even stumbled a bit.


    Liang Yuanughed helplessly, wondering if this shy young girl was the same way in her online live streams?


    He touched his nose, still sensing the lingering fragrance of Song Wen, surprising him.


    There weren��t any cosmetics or perfumes around these days, and yet Song Wen��s body had a scent?


    The fragrance was sweet, more like the aroma of flowers rather than perfume.


    Liang Yuan curiously pondered if Song Wen��s nt Control Superpower might also cause her to emit the fragrance of nts and flowers.


    "Brother Liang, Brother Liang! Come quickly and see what we��ve found!"


    Still lost in his thoughts, Liang Yuan heard the excitement in Song Wen��s voice and hurried over.


    Liang Yuan asked, smiling, "What have you found to be so excited about?"


    "Look, it��s taro, taro!"


    Song Wen eximed in excitement. Liang Yuan approached and saw arge-leaved, thick-stemmed nt among the grass.


    The leaves wererge, resembling lotus leaves, growing strong in the water, with immense life force.


    Having grown up in the countryside, Liang Yuan instantly recognized the nt.


    "It really is taro!"


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but smile, knowing taro is a root vegetable rich in starch, vitamins, dietary fiber, and more, with a delicate and fragrant taste.


    It can be eaten fresh or processed into various foods like flour, drinks, chips, and crisps.


    The key feature of taro is that it requires minimal sunlight and thrives in damp environments.


    With the ongoing downpour and gloomy days, ess to sunlight is a major concern for cultivating crops.


    Liang Yuan��s sunflowers were a mutated species with low sunlight needs.


    However, his stock of sweet potato and pumpkin seeds required plenty of sunlight to thrive.


    Even if he provided the seeds, it would be challenging for themunity to grow them sessfully in this continual rainy weather.


    Instead, the taro discovered in the mountains was perfectly adapted to the era of mutated evolution brought on by the great flood, making it an ideal crop for survival!


    Delighted, Liang Yuan said, "Quick, have everyone stop and be careful not to damage this taro patch."


    Granny Li excitedly replied, "Xiaoliang, I��ve already instructed them to be cautious. If we cultivate this taro well, it could save everyone��s lives."


    "Granny Li, do you think you can grow more taro from these for arger ntation?"


    Granny Li patted her chest confidently, "I wouldn��t have dared to say this before, but with Xiaosong here, I can definitely take on this task."

 Chapter 462 - 204: Discovering Taro, Simulating Skill Bead Rune_2

    <h4>Chapter 462: Chapter 204: Discovering Taro, Simting Skill Bead Rune_2</h4>


    "Although these taro nts like shade, they can��t be soaked in water for too long. I��ll have everyone dig some ditches for drainage and set up some frames to block the rain."


    Granny Li, truly a nting expert, knew the habits of taro like the back of her hand and quickly came up with countermeasures.


    Liang Yuan felt a surge of happiness inside, thankful that he had brought these elderly folks along when they left the building.


    When ites to farming, you really need the older generation.


    Otherwise, even if he found these taro nts, he wouldn��t know how to breed them, expand their cultivation, or create a suitable environment for them to grow.


    Even with Song Wen around, it wouldn��t be possible to have her use her superpower to take care of every taro nt.


    That would be exhausting, wouldn��t it?


    Liang Yuan immediately said, "Yes, we must set them up. Granny Li, tell Song Wen if you need anything. We need to fulfill your requirements as soon as possible."


    "This batch of taro is crucial for the food supply of over a hundred of us. We can��t afford to be careless, understand?"


    Granny Li immediately felt the weight of the task, and her expression became serious. "Xiaoliang, rest assured, I promise to protect this batch of taro as a party member."


    Hearing her guarantee this with her party membership, Liang Yuan knew she was really taking it to heart.


    He nodded, "Alright, Granny Li, it��s in your hands."


    Liang Yuan then turned to Song Wen, "You��ve been working hardtely. What do you want to eat tonight when you get back?"


    Song Wen smiled, "It��s fine. Sister Mei is going to cook something delicious for us tonight, so don��t worry."


    Liang Yuanughed. Whether it was Yang Mei or Song Wen, both had gentle temperaments, so it wasn��t surprising they got along so well.


    The only one Liang Yuan was a bit concerned about was Ding Yan.


    Her fiery temper made him wonder if she could handle this rtionship well.


    With these thoughts in mind, he did some work in the terraced fields, and then heard shoutsing from the mountain road.


    Liang Yuan looked up to see Yang Shenmin, Shi Haizhu, Huang Han, Wang An, Wu Ying, and a group of other people approaching energetically from the road.


    Everyone was carrying buckets, their faces beaming with joy.


    Liang Yuan felt a stir in his heart and quickly said to Song Wen, "You guys keep busy; I��ll go take a look."


    Song Wen nodded, "Go ahead."


    Liang Yuan dropped his hoe and quickly walked towards the road.


    From a distance, Gu Feng waved to Liang Yuan, shouting excitedly, "Mr. Liang, Mr. Liang, we��ve had a great harvest! We��ve caught a lot of mutant fish this time."


    Hearing this, a smile instantly reappeared on Liang Yuan��s face.


    Catching mutant fish meant more points for him, right?


    He walked over immediately, "A great harvest, huh? Gu Feng, how many did you catch in total?"


    Before Gu Feng could reply, Yang Shenmin, rarely showing much emotion, said excitedly, "This time, our group of dozens caught more than five hundred fish,bining both hooking andting."


    "So many fish; after processing, everyone could get five each."


    "Mr. Liang, take a look at thisrge perch I caught. They said you have seasoning packs for pickled fish. Can I exchange my other fish for one?"


    "Mr. Liang, check out this mutant lobster I caught. It��s definitely over ten pounds. Can I exchange it for some rice?"


    "Mr. Liang, we��re out of salt at home. Do you have any? I��d like to exchange some sea shells for salt."


    ...


    Many people immediately gathered around Liang Yuan, excitedly asking if they could exchange the things they caught for what they wanted.


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, "No problem, no problem, we��ve got everything. Once we get to the bamboo house, I��ll start by killing the fish. You all just go find Yang Mei for the exchanges."


    Upon hearing this, everyone rejoiced.


    A crowd happily made their way towards the bamboo house.


    Once they reached the bamboo house, Liang Yuan had everyone line up. He assigned Yang Mei to lead Wu Qian and her daughter Cai Yao in charge of the registration.


    He then used his spiritual power to kill the fish efficiently.


    The speed was astonishing; just two spirit shocks and there weren��t any live fish left.


    The rest of the work was handed over to Yang Mei and her team.


    Excitedly, he returned to the cave and quickly opened the attribute panel.


    "I killed a total of 531 mutant creatures, including sea shells, lobsters, and crabs."


    "Let��s see, how many points did I earn from this?"


    Scanning with his eyes, he saw the points in the points column had jumped from 2012 to 7758.


    "Not bad, these mutant creatures earned me 5746 points!"


    "With a total of 7758 points now, I could get at least 7 attribute points if I use them all."


    However, Liang Yuan hesitated a bit, as he really wanted to draw some more skills to enhance his capabilities.


    In the recent encounters with superpower users, he��d noticed that while his attributes were well-bnced with no major weaknesses,


    his attributes, except for his spiritual power,cked enough advantages.


    They had slight advantages but not enough to crush his opponents.


    Don��t think his recent attribute boosts made him progress rapidly.


    Other superpower users were also constantly eating mutant creatures, umting their mutation progress as well.


    Especially for other superpower users, their specialty attributes were growing rapidly.


    If Liang Yuan could focus all his attribute points on one attribute, he could have easily crushed his opponents by now.


    Unfortunately, his method of drawing attribute points was too random, being evenly distributed across his attributes.

 Chapter 463 - 204: Discovering Taro, Simulating Skill Bead Rune_3

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chapter 204: Discovering Taro, Simting Skill Bead Rune_3</h4>


    So actually, he needs some skills that can amplify his attribute power more.


    For example, in terms of strength, he has the [Muscle Burst] skill, which can instantly double his strength value, reaching the terrifying level of a top-tier Strength-type Superpower User.


    Currently, the only top-tier attribute he has is his spiritual power.


    "Lacking points, stillcking points."


    Liang Yuan sighed, thought for a moment, and decided to wait a bit longer.


    "Save up 10,000 points and draw a skill."


    "Otherwise, drawing attribute points won��t achieve crushing Tu Long��s group in a short time either."


    "The other side now holds st Talisman Stones that can produce quite powerful explosive effects."


    "This is a huge threat, I need enough defense power to counter it."


    "Defense power mainly depends on constitution. My current constitution is 21.8, it would be great to draw a defense skill rted to constitution."


    Liang Yuan sighed again, thinking that if he could draw arge number of Spirit Attribute Points, it wouldn��t be bad either.


    With his current spiritual power, if he continues to improve and breaks through 30 points, then casting the Spirit Turtle Shield Skill Rune would also greatly enhance his defense power.


    However, the only regret is that the Spirit Turtle Shield is primarily for defending against spiritual attacks and performs only moderately in physical defense.


    Shaking his head slightly, Liang Yuan suppressed the thought of drawing a lottery, thinking there was still time to do so.


    Everyone��s enthusiasm for fishing was so high, they should soon go fishing again.


    He would be able to gather 10,000 points soon.


    Drawing his thoughts back, Liang Yuan took out the green Skill Bead and began to study the rune on it.


    "This rune is obviously much moreplex than the Spirit Turtle Shield Rune, what is the reason?"


    "Could it be that attack runes are more difficult than defense runes?"


    "It shouldn��t be, they��re both Spirit Skills, there��s no reason for such a big difference."


    Rubbing his chin, Liang Yuan felt that the rune��s difficulty on this Skill Bead was somewhat unusual.


    He had already simted it hundreds of times with his spiritual power but had not seeded even once.


    Theplexity seemed to exceed the limits of his current spiritual power.


    "Could it be that my spiritual power is insufficient?"


    Liang Yuan��s heart moved slightly, he had a guess, and he nced at his Free Attribute Points.


    Then he looked at his current spiritual power value.


    "Spiritual power attribute value 29.3, it was 29.2 before, so it seems that continuously simting the Spirit Turtle Shield Rune and the rune on this Skill Bead has invisibly enhanced my spiritual power."


    "But it��s too slow, might as well use Free Attribute Points to raise it to 30 points."


    "If 30 points still can��t condense this rune, then I��ll have to wait longer."


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuan immediately allocated 1 point from his remaining 4 Free Attribute Points to spiritual power.


    In an instant, his Spirit Attribute Points broke through to 30.3.


    Liang Yuan felt a sudden refreshment in his mind, a cooling sensation filled his brain, and the spiritual power consumed by frequent use just now was replenished immediately.


    A gleam of excitement shed in his eyes, his pupils deepening as if they were bottomless ck holes.


    After adapting for a moment, Liang Yuan reopened his eyes.


    He began to condense spiritual power again, gathering the rune shape on the Skill Bead.


    Time ticked away, and after roughly a few tens of seconds, Liang Yuan��s expression suddenly changed.


    Between his eyebrows, it seemed a green rune shed and disappeared.


    But immediately after, the rune scattered abruptly into green stardust, vanishing.


    Liang Yuan��s face turned pale immediately, feeling an immense depletion of spiritual power, as if being drained.


    Taking a deep breath, his head was groggy, and it took a while for him to regain hisposure.


    "No, something��s wrong, when the green rune formed, I clearly felt it drained too much of my spiritual power!"


    "This is not an ordinary skill!"


    Suddenly realizing something, Liang Yuan immediately checked his [Spirit Shock] skill.


    [Spirit Shock]: Spiritual power impact


    Quality: White


    Skill Requirements: Spiritual Power 5 points, Constitution 5 points


    Skill Effect: A burst of spiritual power, forcibly destroying the enemy��s Sea of Consciousness, the attack range is determined by the spiritual attribute.


    Note: If the enemy��s spiritual power attribute surpasses yours, you may suffer a bacsh.


    "Quality... white?"


    Liang Yuan noticed that the Spirit Shock skill had a quality level!


    He checked his other two skills, and they were all white skills!


    It seemed so far, he had only seen white skills!


    "This Skill Bead is light green!"


    "Could it be that the skill quality of this Skill Bead surpasses white?"


    Liang Yuan��s heart raced, feeling his guess was likely true!


    Otherwise, there was no way to exin what had just happened.


    With his current spiritual power of 30.3, it was almost drained by this rune.


    Doesn��t this exin it?


    Liang Yuan��s eyes sparkled and after a moment, he suddenly pped his thigh: "How stupid I am, with such a green skill in hand, I was still thinking about saving points to draw skills."


    "Right now, I should simply boost my spiritual power attribute andprehend the green skill on this Skill Bead, shouldn��t I?"


    "By then, with my high spiritual power attribute driving the green skill, Tu Long might be defeated with a single nce!"


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuan didn��t hesitate and was about to open the system to draw a lottery.


    But just then, Old Ma��s anxious voice came from outside the cave.


    "Xiaoliang! Xiaoliang, it��s bad, we have enemies at the door!"


    Liang Yuan was slightly taken aback, enemies?


    He immediately thought of the people from the Phoenix Temple Shelter.


    Without thinking about the lottery, he promptly stood up and quickly headed outside the cave.


    "Old Ma, what��s going on?"


    Outside the cave, Old Ma, soaking wet from the heavy rain, said anxiously, "We were just surveying the terrain in the bamboo forest, looking for a ce to raise bamboo rats, when we unexpectedly encountered a group of people."


    "They imed the bamboo forest was theirs, they had already chosen it to raise bamboo rats."


    "Zhao Kai and Ding Yan argued with them, and the fight broke out immediately."


    "We didn��t expect their group to have many Superpower Users with various abilities, Zhao Kai and Ding Yan were surrounded, and I came back to report!"


    Liang Yuan��s face changed immediately, asking quickly, "Is it Tu Long��s people?"


    "No, they imed to be from Martial King Pavilion."


    Liang Yuan frowned instantly: "Martial King Pavilion?"


    He suddenly remembered that the day they climbed the mountain, Jiang Zihao mentioned there were four shelter camps in Yangshan.


    Besides the Phoenix Temple in the north, there was Martial King Pavilion in the east, and two other forces upying the south and west.


    He hadn��t expected that Martial King Pavilion��s people would proactively cause trouble.

 Chapter 464 - 205: Visitors at the Martial King Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 464: Chapter 205: Visitors at the Martial King Pavilion</h4>


    Boom!


    A thunderstorm erupted, heavy rain poured down from the sky.


    In the bamboo forest, the light was somewhat dim.


    However, a considerable number of people had gathered there.


    One side had about ten or more people, some holding bamboo umbres, others wearing straw raincoats.


    The rainwater hit the bamboo leaves, falling into lines of raindrops.


    Zhao Kai and Ding Yan looked at this group of people with serious faces.


    The two stood shoulder to shoulder, rainwater soaking their clothes.


    Behind them were Cai Zhi, Liu Danian, Hu Weimin, Liu Feifei, and others, roughly seven or eight people.


    Zhao Kai wiped the rainwater off his face and shouted in a deep voice, "I don��t care what pavilion you belong to, when we came here, this bamboo forest was empty, so it��s ours now."


    Ding Yan didn��t speak but her eyes were filled with killing intent.


    The group opposite them burst intoughter upon hearing this.


    Yuan Rui from Martial King Pavilionughed with his arms crossed, "Empty means it��s yours? Hahaha, I didn��t know such a rule existed."


    "So Mars is empty, is it yours too?"


    This statement made everyone around himugh once again.


    Li Yuejin nced at Wu Meng, who was wearing a bamboo hat and keeping his eyes closed without any intention to speak, and then stepped out to pat Yuan Rui on the shoulder.


    Only then did Yuan Rui stopughing and step aside.


    Li Yuejin looked at Zhao Kai and hispanions and said, "Young brother, that��s not how things work. We had already divided this Fire Bamboo Forest with Tu Long from Phoenix Temple. From here northwards, it belongs to Martial King Pavilion."


    "He threw you guys here with a clear purpose, which is to have us deal with you."


    "We��ve long nned to set up a Fire Bamboo Rat breeding base here. You recklessly camped here, who��s wrong is evident, right?"


    "If you��re willing to be used and act unreasonably, Martial King Pavilion won��t amodate you."


    His tone was calm but carried confidence.


    Zhao Kai and Ding Yan exchanged a look, both seeing the rage in each other��s eyes.


    Clearly, they realized these people might not be lying.


    When Hong Fu allocated the fire reservoir area to them, they had already suspected something.


    Liang Yuan had warned them, this old man wouldn��t be so kind, this fire reservoir might have dangers nearby.


    Originally, they nned to settle down first and then explore the surroundings.


    Unexpectedly, the danger wasn��t from mutant monsters in the mountains but from another shelter camp!


    The old dog Hong had hooked them right from the start!


    But with things as they are, Liang Yuan had told them not to care about nearby dangers, since this fire reservoir area was t, cliffs and bamboo houses were built, and caves were dug.


    The winding road was perfect for going up and down the mountain.


    Given such favorable conditions, they had to settle down.


    So despite knowing there was a hook, they still swallowed it.


    Now that danger had arrived, Zhao Kai and Ding Yan understood they couldn��t retreat!


    In a deep voice, Zhao Kai said, "You made a deal with Phoenix Temple, not us. We don��t care about that."


    "We��ve already resided here and set up our shelter. How could we leave now?"


    "As for fighting and killing, we��ll apany you to the end!"


    Li Yuejin��s face darkened instantly, "You don��t heed good advice, it seems we really have to show you some color."


    He took a step back, waved his hand and shouted, "Yuan Rui, Zhan Peng!"


    Two people immediately stepped out, one was Yuan Rui, and the other was tall and imposing like a tower, exuding an overwhelming presence.


    He was Martial King Pavilion��s top powerhouse, Cheng Zhanpeng!


    "Brother Peng, I��ll y with them first."


    Yuan Rui chuckled at Cheng Zhanpeng.


    Cheng Zhanpeng replied in a deep voice, "Alright."


    Next moment, Yuan Rui dashed towards Zhao Kai and Ding Yan.


    Zhao Kai��s gaze turned cold, just as he was about to make a move, Ding Yan had already stepped forward, with empowerment light glowing on her fist.


    In the next moment, she punched out!


    Boom!


    The powerful Air Cannon Fist shot out forcefully.


    The rain curtain was pierced, creating a vacuum path.


    Yuan Rui grinned, suddenly stamping the ground.


    In a surprising move, he dived underground right in front of everyone��s eyes!


    Boom!


    The Air Cannon Fist exploded in mid-air, spraying rainwater everywhere but hitting nothing!


    Ding Yan��s expression changed slightly, she immediately looked around and said, "He can burrow!"


    The people from Martial King Pavilion also looked at Ding Yan in astonishment.


    Li Yuejin said, "This girl��s ability is quite good. The explosive force of that punch is almost equal to a Strength-type Superpower User with 25 points or more."


    Yue Yawei added, "Is her ability to unleash that Air Cannon?"


    Cheng Zhanpeng stared at Ding Yan, saying, "This ability has certain long-range attack power."


    Others agreed, "Medium to long-range attack power, equivalent to 25-point strength superpower, not weak."


    "Interesting, she might be one of the core members among them."


    "Capturing her could force their leader out."


    ...


    While everyone was discussing, Wu Meng who had been keeping his eyes closed suddenly spoke, "You��re wrong."


    "Hmm?"


    Everyone was taken aback, looking at Wu Meng.


    "Brother Meng, what��s wrong?" Yue Yawei couldn��t help but ask.

 Chapter 465 - 205: Visitors at Martial King Pavilion_2

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chapter 205: Visitors at Martial King Pavilion_2</h4>


    Wu Meng looked at Ding Yan, admiration evident on his face, and said, "Her ability should be that kind of white light energy with added explosive power, but she has further developed her ability."


    "This Air Cannon Fist move of hers is not an inherent superpower but an evolution achieved through deep exploration of her abilities."


    "Herbat talent is quite impressive."


    The members of the Martial King Pavilion couldn��t help but show surprise.


    "Deeply developing a superpower? Has this girl reached such a level already?"


    "Besides you, Brother Meng, we haven��t seen anyone who can further deeply explore their superpower; is this woman really that formidable?"


    "Then we have a good show to watch, Yuan Rui is going to have some fun."


    "Hey, do you think Yuan Rui can win?"


    "Of course he can, his Earth Escape Superpower is unpredictable. Once he delves underground, it��s impossible to fight him."


    "Right, and Yuan Rui can also drag objects he touches underground; this move is really sinister."


    Everyone couldn��t help butugh, clearly having a lot of confidence in Yuan Rui��s abilities.


    In the bamboo forest, Ding Yan��s face turned heavy as she lost sight of the enemy. Subconsciously, her feet gathered a faint empowerment glow.


    Her eyes constantly scanned the ground covered with bamboo leaves around her.


    Nearby, Zhao Kai also had a serious expression and said, "This person can burrow, is that his superpower?"


    "Be careful of his surprise attacks," Ding Yan cautioned.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, a sudden scream came from behind.


    "Ah����"


    Zhao Kai immediately turned around, only to see Cai Zhi behind him with half of his body already dragged into the muddy ground.


    He was screaming in panic, desperately trying to climb out.


    However, he seemed to be rooted in the soil, unable to move.


    At the same time, a hand suddenly reached out from the soil at Liu Danian��s ankle.


    The hand, glowing with an earthy-yellow hue, grabbed Liu Danian��s ankle.


    In the next moment, Liu Danian��s whole body shed an earthy-yellow light, and he sank into the ground as if standing in water.


    Liu Danian cried out in rm, "Ouch!"


    "Dad!"


    Liu Feifei was shocked, reaching out immediately to grab Liu Danian��s arm.


    Simultaneously, a burst of spiritual power erupted, enveloping the ground.


    However, spiritual power was not very effective in the soil. The hand released Liu Danian halfway and quickly disappeared.


    "Brother Kai!"


    Liu Feifei hastily called Zhao Kai.


    Zhao Kai didn��t hesitate, his figure shed, and he rushed to Liu Feifei��s side to help.


    He grabbed Liu Danian��s other hand, and together with Liu Feifei, tried to pull Liu Danian out of the soil.


    Seeing this, Ding Yan felt that something was wrong.


    The superpower user named Yuan Rui was likely using a diversion tactic!


    Just as she was about to warn, she suddenly saw a pair of hands grabbing Zhao Kai��s ankle.


    Another hand grabbed Liu Feifei��s ankle, and both hands exerted force, attempting to pull Zhao Kai and Liu Feifei into the ground!


    However, Zhao Kai, who was previously frantic, suddenly showed a cold smile at this moment.


    "I knew you couldn��t resist!"


    Crack����


    As he sneered, a mass of frost burst from his feet, rapidly spreading across the ground.


    The surface, originally full of water pits and mud, instantly froze into ice blocks.


    The hands were also quickly frozen into icy lumps.


    An angry grunt came from underground, and Yuan Rui forcefully jerked his hand, causing the ice to break off as he swiftly tried to escape underground.


    But Ding Yan had been waiting and seized the moment, delivering a powerful punch to the ground!


    Boom!


    The explosive empowered punch caused the ground to tremble andrge chunks of soil to fly, creating a deep pit.


    In the soil, an earthy-yellow figure shed and disappeared again, evading underground.


    In a breath, Yuan Rui��s figure emerged from the ground near Cheng Zhanpeng.


    His face was pale, his hand clearly frostbitten and bluish-purple.


    He looked equally grim, ring at Zhao Kai and Ding Yan.


    "Frost Superpower... I underestimated them."


    "Yuan Rui, are you okay?" Yue Yawei quickly ran over, asking anxiously.


    Yuan Rui shook his head, his gaze darkening. "That Frost Ability User��s power somewhat counters mine."


    "Brother Peng, it��s up to you now."


    Without saying much, Cheng Zhanpeng strode towards Ding Yan and Zhao Kai.


    At this moment, Zhao Kai and Liu Feifeibined their efforts, finally pulling Liu Danian and Cai Zhi out of the soil.


    Both were covered in mud, their faces filled with anger and fear.


    Zhao Kai said in a deep voice, "Find an opportunity to leave immediately; Sister Ding and I will hold them off here."


    "Xiaozhao, you..." Liu Danian quickly tried to say something but was interrupted by Zhao Kai.


    "Listen to me, I am now ordering you as the patrol captain!"


    Liu Danian and Cai Zhi��s eyes reddened slightly, their lips trembling without saying more.


    Liu Feifei looked at Zhao Kai and said, "I��ll stay with you."


    Her gaze was firm, and Zhao Kai understood that no words could change her mind.


    Moved, he nodded slightly without arguing further.


    "You find a chance to impose the Spirit Maze on the enemy; Sister Ding and I willunch a frontal attack."


    "Okay."


    The three quickly formted their battle strategy, turning to look at the approaching Cheng Zhanpeng.


    Cheng Zhanpeng��s massive physique and bulging muscles made him seem like a Strength-type Superpower User.


    However, as he approached, ayer of metallic luster appeared on his body, causing Zhao Kai and Ding Yan��s hearts to tighten.


    "A Defensive Ability User?"

 Chapter 466 - 205: Visitors to Martial King Pavilion_3

    <h4>Chapter 466: Chapter 205: Visitors to Martial King Pavilion_3</h4>


    Zhao Kai whispered something softly.


    Ding Yan said directly, "Let me handle him."


    With that, she let out a sharp cry and leapt forward, rushing towards him in an instant.


    She hadn��t even reached him yet, but her fist was already striking out.


    Boom!


    With empowerment, the airpressed, turning into a projectile that bombarded Cheng Zhanpeng fiercely.


    Cheng Zhanpeng didn��t dodge or evade, watching the Air Cannon Fist, he raised his right arm, fingers spread wide, like a brass palm, blocking in front of him.


    Thud��!


    A violent explosion rang out, the frenzied Empowered Cannon Fist exploded, causing airwaves to surge instantly.


    Theyers of rain burst and sshed in all directions.


    Cheng Zhanpeng��s body was just bombarded to stagger backward two steps, then he stopped.


    He had now fully transformed into a metal state, even his pupils showed a metallic luster!


    He grinned and shook his hand, saying in a buzzing voice, "Little girl, too weak."


    With that, he suddenly stomped the ground fiercely, charging forward abruptly!


    Thud, thud, thud, thud...


    As he stomped on the ground, mud sttered, and the ground rumbled.


    His figure was like a copper man running wildly across the ground.


    Ding Yan��s face changed slightly, and she punched again.


    The distance between the two rapidly closed, this punch striking Cheng Zhanpeng��s face.


    But he just twisted his neck slightly, surprisingly enduring it.


    Then he reached to grab Ding Yan��s arm.


    Ding Yan immediately withdrew her arm, delivering a knee strike fiercely towards Cheng Zhanpeng��s lower body.


    Cheng Zhanpeng didn��t care, casually striking.


    Bang!


    The Empowerment light on Ding Yan��s knee exploded, Cheng Zhanpeng��s hand was repelled, and Ding Yan also felt a shock in her knee, making her entire leg feel numb!


    "Such strong defense!"


    She couldn��t help but take a deep breath, her body bursting backward, intending to use the Air Cannon Fist for a long-distance attack.


    However, as soon as she retreated, suddenly a pair of hands emerged from the ground, grabbing her ankles.


    The next moment, she felt as if she was stepping in water instead of on the ground.


    Her entire body was rapidly sinking.


    "Not good!"


    Surprised and angry, Ding Yan��s feet exploded with Empowerment light!


    Bam!


    In an instant, the earth exploded, and another muffled grunt came from below.


    Yuan Rui��s figure shed out a few meters away, his hands covered in blood, his face full of anger.


    "Damn it, such quick reflexes!"


    He couldn��t help but curse, but seeing Ding Yan��s legs buried in dirt, he coldly sneered, "Brother Peng, a good opportunity!"


    Cheng Zhanpeng didn��t respond, but his copper legs roared as he approached.


    His copper palms pped towards Ding Yan!


    Ding Yan��s expression changed drastically, but at that moment, a sound of breaking ice cleared the air, an Ice Spear shot straight at Cheng Zhanpeng��s head.


    With a crack, the Ice Spear shattered, and Cheng Zhanpeng��s head only tilted slightly, his metallic skin unscathed.


    Zhao Kai rushed over, pping the ground with his hands.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Arge amount of ice mist spread rapidly, and in an instant, a thickyer of ice froze on the ground!


    Even where Cheng Zhanpeng stood, ice rapidly spread, constantly encasing him.


    Cheng Zhanpeng frowned slightly, stomping the ground with his legs.


    With a loud boom, arge amount of ice shattered and fell.


    He reached out with one hand towards Ding Yan again.


    Ding Yan finally broke free from the ground, rolling on the ice and sliding several meters away, dodging Cheng Zhanpeng��s copper palm.


    Immediately, she punched out, a fierce Empowered Air Cannon Fist shooting forth.


    But this attack couldn��t break Cheng Zhanpeng��s powerful defense at all.


    The metalized Cheng Zhanpeng lifted his leg and smashed the iceyer.


    Rumble!


    The iceyer continuously exploded, he grabbed a chunk of ice, hurling it at Ding Yan.


    Ding Yan hurriedly punched out, with a bang, the ice chunk shattered.


    Then she saw Cheng Zhanpeng already closing in.


    Under his immense defense power, he didn��t care at all about the distant Zhao Kai��s ice spears and ice spears.


    Zhao Kai was anxious, continuously summoning ice mist to freeze the ground, trying to trap Cheng Zhanpeng.


    But after Cheng Zhanpeng metalized, he was like a tank, rampaging, not fast, but immensely strong, shattering ice along his path.


    The small bamboo forest was in ruins.


    As both sides chased and evaded, the battle was intense, but no clear winner emerged.


    Li Yuejin watched, shaking his head slightly, "It seems that relying on Zhan Peng and Yuan Rui alone won��t be enough to take them down."


    Someone nearby asked, "Why isn��t Yuan Rui taking action?"


    Someone exined, "The ground is covered in ice, making Yuan Rui��s Earth Escape ineffective."


    "This Frost Superpower User is formidable."


    "I��ve never seen a Frost Superpower User before, this ability is quite useful."


    "That woman��sbat talent isn��t weak, she avoided Brother Peng��s captures several times."


    "I��m more interested in this group��s leader."


    As they conversed, they watched with interest.


    Suddenly, Cheng Zhanpeng, who was chasing Ding Yan, abruptly froze in ce.


    The next moment, he started running around aimlessly, punching wildly.


    The air boomed loudly, but there was no target in front of him.


    This scene shocked everyone at the Martial King Pavilion.


    "What��s happening?"


    "What��s wrong with Brother Peng?"


    "Something��s off!"


    Everyone��s gaze swept across the field, and they suddenly noticed Liu Feifei hiding in the bamboo forest not far away!


    "It��s her!"


    "Hey, that girl is a Spirit Ability User!"


    "No wonder."


    "Did Brother Peng fall into an illusion?"


    "So they had a Spirit Ability User among them."


    As the people of the Martial King Pavilion discussed, a tall woman stepped forward, smiling, "Brother Meng, Teacher Li, let me handle this."


    Seeing her step out, they allughed.


    "Sister Gao couldn��t hold back anymore."


    "Oh, Sister Gao is taking action, this will be interesting."


    "Sister Gao, these Superpower Users have good abilities, try to keep them alive."


    Sister Gao smiled, nodded at Wu Meng, then strode towards Zhao Kai.


    Zhao Kai had been on alert, and seeing someone else rushing over, he shouted, "Be careful."


    Ding Yan and Liu Feifei also noticed Sister Gao, their expressions bing vignt.


    But then, they saw the woman, not moving quickly, suddenly disappear from their sight.


    Their hearts pounded wildly, faces changing dramatically.


    "What��s happening?"


    "What ability is this? Invisibility?"


    They hurriedly moved closer to each other, scanning their surroundings.


    Liu Feifei was also startled, quickly running towards them.


    She had just run a few steps when she tripped and fell.


    The next moment, the woman appeared behind her, grabbing Liu Feifei��s hands.

 Chapter 467 - 206: Liang Yuan Makes a Move, Wu Meng’s Superpower

    <h4>Chapter 467: Chapter 206: Liang Yuan Makes a Move, Wu Meng��s Superpower</h4>


    Liu Feifei panicked and turned her head to release the "Spirit Maze," attempting to draw the opponent into it.


    But the woman just let out a softugh, her eyes gleaming brightly.


    Liu Feifei immediately groaned loudly, her mind in severe pain.


    Her heart was startled, and she instantly understood: this woman before her is a Spirit Ability User!


    "Be careful, she is a Spirit Ability User��"


    She hurriedly turned her head to shout, but as soon as she turned, she suddenly realized that Zhao Kai and Ding Yan were nowhere to be seen!


    Liu Feifei��s heart raced; she knew Zhao Kai and Ding Yan hadn��t vanished, but she had fallen into the opponent��s Spiritual Illusion Technique!


    "Her spiritual power is higher than mine. Brother Liang said before, when my Spirit Maze activates, it must be higher than the opponent��s spiritual power, otherwise, it will backfire on myself."


    "It��s over, it��s all over."


    Liu Feifei��s face was full of anxiety; she was well aware of the terrors of Spirit Ability Users.


    Back then, Wang Ze was a Spirit Illusion Technique Ability User.


    When Ding Yan went to capture Wang Ze, Wang Ze didn��t even need to leave his house; he yed Ding Yan around in circles.


    He even almost made Ding Yan kill Wen Lili and the others who went along.


    Now encountering a simr superpower user again, Liu Feifei immediately realized something was wrong.


    She couldn��t see anyone else, but she knew Brother Kai and the others must be around.


    She hurriedly shouted, "She can use Spiritual Illusion Technique, just like Wang Ze, be careful��"


    She was trying her hardest to warn Zhao Kai and Ding Yan.


    But she did not know that, in the eyes of outsiders, she had already been easily tied up by the woman named Gao.


    She opened her mouth to shout, but couldn��t hear anything clear, only incoherent, chaotic sounds.


    Under the interference of spiritual power, Liu Feifei��snguage system had already be disordered.


    She thought she was speaking, but she was actually babbling incoherently.


    This situation was somewhat simr to patients with senile dementia.


    Sometimes they speak incoherently, and others simply cannot understand.


    But in their own cognition, every word they say is clear, and every action is normal.


    This is the confusion of the thought system and the disorder of thenguage system.


    Their brains are deceiving them.


    The woman named Gao bound Liu Feifei and said to Ding Yan, whose face was ugly, and Zhao Kai, who was anxious, "Hehe, still want to fight?"


    Without the control of Liu Feifei��s Spirit Maze, Cheng Pengfei immediately woke up, his expression gloomy.


    He suddenly turned and charged toward Zhao Kai and Ding Yan.


    Zhao Kai and Ding Yan immediately joined forces to attack.


    Empowerment punches and palm strikes sted, ice cones and ice spikes swept across.


    But Cheng Zhanpeng waspletely fearless, ignoring all attacks, only focusing on hitting the two.


    For a moment, the two were unable to defend, retreating repeatedly.


    The woman named Gao watched from a distance, slightly shaking her head, "Refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit."


    Then, a gleam shed in her eyes, and an invisible wave of spiritual power quickly swept towards Zhao Kai and Ding Yan.


    Next moment, Zhao Kai and Ding Yan suddenly froze, losing sight of the enemy in their vision!


    "Even can��t see each other."


    "Not good!"


    Both of their faces changed dramatically, realizing they had once again fallen for the trick.


    They began to il their fists randomly.


    However, the next moment, Zhao Kai felt his fistnd on something iron-hard.


    The cold touch sent a chill through his heart.


    Following this, the cold hand grasped his throat and lifted him up fiercely.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Zhao Kai coughed violently, the intense suffocation making it difficult for him to breathe.


    He desperately activated his power, frost covering the hand clutching his throat.


    The next moment, the hand flipped abruptly, and Zhao Kai felt himself spinning, his whole body being mmed hard onto the ground.


    His vision blurred, then cleared, seeing Cheng Zhanpeng, whose body appeared to be forged with brass, standing before him, with onerge foot stepping on his chest.


    "Pfft!"


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, the intense pain making him roar in anger, "Fuck you��!"


    After Cheng Zhanpeng��s body was metalized, a casual kick contained immense power; if he were an ordinary person, this kick would have severely injured him.


    After swearing, Zhao Kai gripped his leg tightly with both hands, frantically using his power to freeze his leg, shouting, "Run, Sister Ding, Run!"


    Ding Yan��s spirit was disturbed, she couldn��t see or hear his shouting at all.


    Cheng Zhanpeng looked down at the spreading frost, grinned and said, "Under Gao Jie��s Illusion Technique, she can��t see or hear."


    "None of you are getting away today."


    He lightly shook his leg, the frozen leg kicked off the ice, then flung Zhao Kai aside.


    He then strode quickly to Ding Yan, without a word, raised his hand and punched towards Ding Yan��s face.


    This punch, even with Ding Yan��s Empowerment protection, would knock her out.


    Just then, a sharp sound pierced the air from outside the bamboo forest.


    Everyone in the Martial King Pavilion raised their heads to look.


    Outside the bamboo forest, a fully reddened Fire Bamboo, like a rocket, whistled and shot towards them!


    "Woo��"


    The terrifying sound of breaking through the air seemed to pierce everyone��s eardrums.


    Where the Fire Bamboo passed, the rain curtain was ripped into a vacuum white line.


    Sshes of water flew around, everyone could feel the tremendous force contained in the Fire Bamboo flying over.


    "Hmm?"


    Cheng Peng turned his head suddenly, instinctively reaching out to grab the flying Fire Bamboo.


    Bang!


    The Fire Bamboo collided hard with his brass-forged hand!


    With a creaking noise, the Fire Bamboo bent sharply.


    As it bent to the extreme, with a bang, the bamboo tube exploded, turning into countless bamboo strips shooting towards all directions!

 Chapter 468 - 206: Liang Yuan Takes Action, Wu Meng’s Superpower_2

    <h4>Chapter 468: Chapter 206: Liang Yuan Takes Action, Wu Meng��s Superpower_2</h4>


    An overwhelming force, impossible to resist, traveled through the Fire Bamboo and struck Cheng Peng��s palm.


    This force was so powerful that even his brass-like palm got dented!


    He even felt a sharp pain in his palm!


    "What!"


    Cheng Peng��s brass face showed a look of shock.


    Without hesitation, he quickly withdrew his hand!


    Because he knew very well that if he continued to force himself, even his brass palms might get injured!


    Deng deng deng...


    The ground rumbled, and the mud sshed.


    He retreated seven or eight steps in a row, barely offsetting the terrifying force!


    Then he suddenly looked up, angrily shouting, "Who!"


    The people from Martial King Pavilion also showed signs of surprise and instantly took defensive postures.


    They shouted angrily together, "Who��s there!"


    "Come out!"


    "How dare youunch a surprise attack!"


    "Get out here!"


    ...


    Wu Meng also opened his eyes, looking towards the edge of the bamboo grove.


    There, through the torrential rain, a figure moved like lightning, rapidly stepping into the bamboo grove.


    The surrounding rainwater hit his body but strangely could not touch him, instead flowing quickly to the sides.


    It was as if there were an invisible protective membrane on his body.


    "Hmm?"


    "A Speed Ability User?"


    "No, the force just now was clearly of a Strength Type!"


    "No no no, that invisible barrier on him... He��s a Spirit Ability User!"


    "Strange!"


    "Something��s not right!"


    The people from Martial King Pavilion were specting about the intruder��s abilities.


    The intruder��s speed was incredible, far beyond what a normal person could exhibit, clearly showing the peak speed of a Speed Ability User.


    Moreover, the shot from the Fire Bamboo just now demonstrated his terrifying strength.


    And the strange phenomenon of the rain not touching him seemed somewhat simr to a Spirit Ability User.


    For a moment, no one could determine what type of Superpower User he was.


    While everyone was in a daze, the intruder��s figure flickered and swiftly entered the battle zone.


    With a reach of his hand, he directly grabbed Gao Jie, who was restraining Liu Feifei.


    Gao Jie frowned and sneered, immediately summoning her spiritual power to attack the intruder��s sea of consciousness.


    The intruder sneered, "Courting death!"


    Bang!


    A humming sound shook, and Gao Jie felt her spiritual power hit an unfathomably deep water pool.


    Her face changed suddenly, and before she could react, an explosive spiritual power rebounded fiercely.


    "Ah��"


    She immediately let out a scream, blood gushing from her nostrils, as she covered her head and rolled her eyes before copsing to the ground!


    In just one encounter, she was ovee by the bacsh of her own spiritual power.


    The power of this bacsh was so strong that it made her faint from the pain in an instant!


    This scene instantly changed the expressions of everyone in Martial King Pavilion.


    With Gao Jie falling, the illusion she cast instantly crumbled.


    Liu Feifei and Ding Yan regained their vision and hearing.


    Seeing Liang Yuan��s arrival, the two were both surprised and happy, shouting loudly.


    "Brother Liang!"


    "Liang Yuan!"


    Liang Yuan grabbed Liu Feifei and, in a sh, reached Ding Yan, picking her up before swiftly moving to Zhao Kai.


    Shielding the three behind him, he finally spoke, "Are you alright?"


    Liu Feifei hurried to support Zhao Kai, while Ding Yan immediately readied herself for battle.


    Zhao Kai coughed blood and smiled wryly, "Brother Liang, if you hade a second earlier, I wouldn��t have taken that kick."


    Liang Yuan smiled slightly, "You��ve worked hard. Leave the rest to me."


    Saying this, he turned his head to Cheng Zhanpeng not far away, then looked at Martial King Pavilion��s members, his smile disappearing, revealing a cold expression.


    He pointed at Cheng Zhanpeng, "Is he the one who hit my brother?"


    Cheng Zhanpeng��s brass face showed a wary look, his voice cold, "Are you their leader?"


    Boom��!


    His answer came as a terrifying straight punch!


    The punch was so fast that Cheng Zhanpeng couldn��t even react.


    Though Cheng Zhanpeng had extremely strong defense, his speed wascking.


    Liang Yuan��s agility attribute had reached 14.8,parable to an ordinary Speed Ability User.


    So how could Cheng Zhanpeng react in time?


    As the punchnded, Cheng Zhanpeng instinctively raised his arms to block!


    Bang��!


    A dull thud sounded like flesh hitting an iron te.


    Liang Yuan��s punch directly smashed into Cheng Zhanpeng��s raised arms.


    The brass muscles of Cheng Zhanpeng��s arms trembled violently, causing waves of flesh to ripple.


    Under the terrifying explosion of power, he felt as if he had been hit by a cannonball.


    Unable to control himself, he flew backwards, whistling through the air.


    Bang bang bang��


    Breaking several Fire Bamboos along the way, he finally fell heavily into a mud puddle with a thud.


    He felt the pain in his arms reach deep into his bones, experiencing pain for the first time since bing a Superpower User!


    Before he could get up, a figure descended from the air.


    Bang, with a heavy sound, a fierce kicknded on his chest!


    Another thud, his chest shook violently, and the immense power striking his chest made him involuntarily vomit a mouthful of blood!


    Everyone in Martial King Pavilion gasped.


    Cheng Zhanpeng, known as the Copper Man, was actually beaten to the point of vomiting blood by a punch!


    Who would believe it if told?


    He was the number one in defense in Martial King Pavilion!


    Even if he stood still, not many Superpower Users in Martial King Pavilion could hurt him!


    Wu Meng��s eyes also shot open, filled with sharp light, staring intently at Liang Yuan.


    Ignoring everyone��s gaze, Liang Yuan looked down at Cheng Zhanpeng, grinning coldly, "So, you can bleed too?"


    "I thought you��d spit copper instead."

 Chapter 469 - 206: Liang Yuan Takes Action, Wu Meng’s Superpower_3

    <h4>Chapter 469: Chapter 206: Liang Yuan Takes Action, Wu Meng��s Superpower_3</h4>


    Cheng Zhanpeng was furious, clenching his teeth, wanting to smash Liang Yuan��s leg away.


    However, Liang Yuan��s eyes suddenly widened, and in an instant, a Spirit Shock wasunched.


    "Ah��"


    Cheng Zhanpeng immediately screamed miserably, clutching his head, blood spraying again from his mouth and nose!


    This hit of Spirit Shock, Liang Yuan did not hold back, using more than 30 points of Spiritual Power, unleashing it all.


    The power and effect were truly shocking.


    Cheng Zhanpeng��s physical defense was terrifying, but his spiritual defense was ordinary.


    Just this one Spirit Shock almost blew open his skull, nearly turning his brain to mush.


    After a brief scream, he passed out directly.


    "Zhanpeng!"


    "Brother Peng!"


    From among the crowd of Martial King Pavilion, many people immediately shouted in shock and anger.


    Suddenly, Yuan Rui��s figure flickered and he disappeared into the ground.


    However, Liang Yuan��s Spiritual Power swept out, suddenly grabbing a nearby Fire Bamboo, and thrusting it hard into the ground two meters away!


    Bang!


    The Fire Bamboo instantly prated several meters underground, from which a scream erupted from deep below.


    Following this, Yuan Rui emerged from the ground, with a Fire Bamboo pierced into his shoulder, screaming in pain.


    The other superpower users from Martial King Pavilion, who were just about to charge forward, saw this scene and immediately stopped in fright.


    Each of them showing expressions of having seen a ghost, their eyes bing terrified as they looked at Liang Yuan.


    "Damn, even Yuan Rui��s Earth Escape was discovered?"


    "A master of Spiritual Power! He��s definitely a master of Spiritual Power!"


    "Strength, speed, Spiritual Power, all far beyond ordinary people. Damn, what kind of ability did this person awaken?"


    Everyone was shocked and angry, all subconsciously turning to look at the only man they believed could contend with this monstrous figure in front of them.


    Li Yuejin took a deep breath, looking deeply at Liang Yuan, then turned to look at Wu Meng beside him, and said with a bitter smile, "Brother Meng, it��s just as you said, a fierce dragon crosses the river."


    Wu Meng��s expression was joyful, his eyes full of excitement. He patted Li Yuejin��s shoulder, walked out of the crowd, and headed towards Liang Yuan, saying, "Spiritual Power over 30 points, strength over 30 points, speed around 15 points, hahaha, no wonder Tu Long couldn��t do anything to you."


    "Liang Yuan, right? You��re Liang Yuan, aren��t you? I��m really curious, what ability did you awaken that gives you such aprehensive boost to all attributes?"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes squinted, looking at the tall, muscr man in front of him who seemed to be of the Strength Type.


    This man was full of excitement, his eyes undisguised in his admiration and fighting spirit for him.


    This was puzzling, he had seen his own strength, yet still dared to challenge him?


    A master?


    Liang Yuan thought to himself, his expression cold, and said, "Who are you?"


    Wu Meng grinned, "Me? Haha, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Wu Meng!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyelid twitched, "The leader of Martial King Pavilion?"


    "That��s what they call me."


    Wu Meng said, "You��re very strong, the most bnced and wless superpower user I have encountered so far, a great opponent."


    His eyes full of fighting spirit, he smiled, "Come, let��s have a fight, if you win, this Fire Bamboo Forest is yours!"


    "Even my shelter can be given to you!"


    "As long as, you can beat me!"


    Bang!


    As the words left his mouth, Wu Meng stomped the ground fiercely.


    Only the sound of a booming explosion was heard, soil sshing everywhere, his body bing a blur, moving at a speed almost undetectable by the naked eye!


    Liang Yuan was shocked, with his agility, he could barely make out the figure!


    "A Speed Ability User?"


    Liang Yuan was astonished, quickly extending his hand to punch forward.


    Wu Meng��s fist was simultaneously punching forward as well!


    Bang��!


    Their fists collided, instantly producing a terrifying Qi Burst.


    In an instant, the point of their fists�� collision erupted in a shockwave, spreading outwards in rippling waves.


    From above, it looked like a calmke, rippling with circles of waves!


    That was the collision of their Fist Forces, the explosion creating a shockwave!


    Liang Yuan felt a violent tremor in his arm, his bones aching!


    The opponent��s Fist Force was not too strong, but within the force, it seemed like a spike, continuously prating his flesh and bones.


    Moreover, this force contained a terrifying vibrational power.


    The vibrations almost loosened his tense muscles, even his Qi and Blood became unsettled!


    The feeling was like when he did fifty pull-ups in one go, his forearms trembling, unable to even clench tightly!


    Liang Yuan was amazed, stepping back while looking up at his opponent.


    He saw Wu Meng��s skin explode, his fist with skin and flesh torn, revealing the white bones.


    Blood dripped continuously from his fist; his bones even showed slight cracks!


    Liang Yuan��s punch had almost broken his arm!


    But obviously, he used some method to disperse Liang Yuan��s force, only breaking his flesh without damaging his bones.


    Liang Yuan frowned, unable to understand.


    "No, you are not a Strength-type Superpower User!"


    Liang Yuan was surprised, Strength-type Superpower Users, while increasing strength, also enhance muscle strength.


    Otherwise, they couldn��t support their explosive power.


    Though their muscle strength wasn��t as high as defensive-type superpower users, it was definitely far beyond ordinary people.


    This man in front of him had strength not surpassing his own, and his defense wasn��t strong either, so why did he dare to fight him?


    How did this Wu Meng be the leader of Martial King Pavilion?


    And why was he looking so fervent? And charging up again?


    Liang Yuan had a strange expression, the leader of Martial King Pavilion seemed to have a problem with his brain.


    Yet he was charging up again.


    He shouted wildly, "Very good, your strength is powerful, your speed is fast, but I have discovered your weakness!"


    "Feel my second form of flesh and blood!"


    Wu Meng roared as he ran, his muscles visibly swelling.


    His body rapidly erged at this moment.


    Terrifying muscles enveloped him, and his torn fists grew countless flesh threads, instantly healing!


    Moreover, the flesh on his fists seemed to swell even more!


    Liang Yuan was dumbstruck, in disbelief.


    Not only him, even Ding Yan and Zhao Kai nearby couldn��t help but gasp.


    "This man... has an extraordinary self-healing ability?"


    "How is it possible! With such a rapid healing ability, isn��t he practically immortal?"

 Chapter 470 - 207: The Terrifying Wu Meng

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 207: The Terrifying Wu Meng</h4>


    "What... what kind of ability is this?"


    "Self-healing?"


    No time to think, the opponent punched again.


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath and hurriedly threw a punch to block it!


    Bang����!


    Their fists collided, producing a thunderous explosion.


    Waves of air erupted, creating ripples!


    Liang Yuan��s face changed dramatically, feelingyers of terrifying force from the opponent��s fist, like ovepping waves.


    His body immediately retreated continuously, barely stopping after seven steps!


    However, he felt his arm had gonepletely numb!


    "Damn, what��s going on?"


    Liang Yuan was both shocked and furious!


    The opponent��s strength had increased more than double!


    "No, no, this feeling... Muscle Burst?"


    Liang Yuan suddenly realized something, in disbelief at the state of the opponent��s muscles.


    Wu Meng��s arm this time only had minor skincerations, without the bone being exposed.


    At this moment, he grinned andughed heartily, the flesh and blood on his fist regenerating rapidly!


    At this moment, Liang Yuan was almost certain.


    The person before him indeed had a self-healing superpower!


    "No, not just self-healing, his flesh seems to grow continuously!"


    "The way his power exploded just now is very simr to my Muscle Burst superpower!"


    "Damn, what kind of monster is this? Did he develop a Muscle Burst skill on his own?"


    Liang Yuan felt it was unbelievable, how did this person do it?


    Seeming to understand Liang Yuan��s confusion,


    Wu Meng grinned andughed: "Liang Yuan, pull yourself together, focus your attention!"


    "Don��tpare me to ordinary superpower users!"


    "I��m not one of those weaklings you��ve encountered, you should be able to tell, my power is increasing, and this is not my limit!"


    "You also felt the way I unleashed power, didn��t you?"


    "It��s not an ordinary punch, it��s the temporary explosion of my Qi and Blood Strength, gathered within my body!"


    "Superpower users are the chosen of the heavens, pioneers on the path of evolution!"


    "But if you think bing a superpower user puts you at the forefront of evolution, you��re terribly mistaken!"


    "Superpowers are merely the result of your genes selecting based on your constitution."


    "If you can��t deeply excavate your superpower, dig into your strength, you��ll always be a ve to your superpower!"


    "Only by mastering this strength, excavating this strength, and developing this strength can you truly experience the terror a superpower user should have!"


    "Come, use all your strength and fight me!"


    Wu Meng let out a wild roar, his body suddenly leaping up, punching through the air!


    Boom����!


    The force of his punch broke through the air, condensing into an air cannon ball, sting towards Liang Yuan!


    Liang Yuan��s pupils almost shrank, looking at the punch in disbelief.


    "Damn, an Air Cannon Fist?"


    He quickly leaped, immediately dodging the punch.


    Boom!


    The transparent force exploded on the ground, sshing mud everywhere.


    Ding Yan, who saw the punch from a distance, also widened her eyes in disbelief.


    "An Air Cannon Fist? Impossible, how is this possible?"


    "Sister Ding, how... how does he know your Air Cannon Fist?" Zhao Kai also widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Ding Yan clenched her fists tight, her breathing bing rapid: "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "The explosive force, once it leaves the body��s support, will dissipate quickly in the air."


    "I forcefully gather this fist strength within an Empowerment Light Shield using my empowerment superpower, so I can throw the force out of my body."


    "But how did he do it?"


    It was clear to Ding Yan that Wu Meng��s punch had been thrown into the air without any empowerment energy binding the fist force.


    The force of his punch retained such strong power even after leaving his body!


    Although it wasn��t as strong as her Empowered Cannon Fist, it still achieved an external attack!


    On the Martial King Pavilion side, Li Yuejin, Yue Yawei, Cheng Zhanpeng, and others all smiled.


    "Brother Meng is still so monstrous."


    "The boss is truly... unbelievably strong."


    "A Flesh and Blood Growth self-healing superpower was developed into something so terrifying by the boss."


    "I remember the boss has already developed his flesh and blood form to its third stage, right?"


    "Too fierce, Brother Meng is Brother Meng."


    "Brother Meng��s strongest trait has never been his superpower, but his terrifyingbat awareness,bat talent, and his understanding of superpowers."


    "I remember when I first met Brother Meng, he was just a newly awakened fanmunity member with the Flesh and Blood Growth self-healing ability."


    "Fanmunity? Look who he idolized, Bruce Lee, Schwarzenegger, Stallone... all muscle guys."


    "Uh, I��m curious, how long can this guy Liang hold out under Brother Meng?"


    ...


    Everyone on the Martial King Pavilion side didn��t seem surprised by Wu Meng��s performance; instead, they were all emotional and impressed.


    It seemed that even after witnessing Wu Meng��sbat style before, watching it again still left them stunned.


    Superpowers, in their hands, were precisely what they were.


    But in this world, there are always those with extraordinary talent and genius.


    The same powers were taken to a whole new level in their hands!


    Wu Meng was exactly such abat prodigy!


    The Flesh and Blood Growth self-healing superpower was developed by him to a terrifying degree.


    He used flesh and blood healing and growth as a way to continually increase muscle.


    Muscle continuously umtes and grows, making his defense power soar, and his Qi and Blood strength keep skyrocketing.

 Chapter 471 - 207: The Terrifying Wu Meng_2

    <h4>Chapter 471: Chapter 207: The Terrifying Wu Meng_2</h4>


    He mastered the technique of energy maniption from an ordinary punch and developed a burst skill simr to [Muscle Burst].


    Not only that, he just nced at Ding Yan��s [Air Cannon Fist], and he actually replicated the same skill immediately!


    This terrifying learning ability is simply unheard of!


    This is probably the reason why he, an ordinary [Flesh and Blood Growth] superpower user, could be the leader of the Martial King Pavilion.


    It��s also why he could be the leader of one of the four major camps in Yangshan!


    Now, he looks like a terrifying monster with muscles stacked upon muscles.


    Strength, defense, speed, and constitution are all almost increased to a terrifyingly abnormal level!


    When Liang Yuan fought him, he no longer had the upper hand in strength. Moreover, because the opponent excelled in power maniption, the same strength delivered more destruction from the opponent than from him!


    Liang Yuan��s form constantly retreated, forced to dodge continuously, yet he couldn��t help but marvel.


    "Indeed, this world nevercks incredible talents."


    "If it weren��t for the system, I would probably be just an ordinary person."


    "This Wu Meng might be the figure that shines the most in the entire evolution era."


    Liang Yuan was filled with emotions. It��s not frightening to be less skilled than others.


    What is frightening is arrogance and ignorance, treating everyone else as ants, that is the most uneptable.


    Once upon a time, he thought that mutant monsters were the only dangers worth his vignce.


    However, Wu Meng today gave him a harsh lesson.


    Humanity nevercks geniuses.


    True geniuses will rise with an unstoppable posture, even if they initially fall behind other species on the path of evolution!


    It��s precisely because of such individuals that humanity can rise in the countless processes of life evolution.


    Bang��!


    Another fierce Air Cannon Fist, Liang Yuan��s figure was forced to retreat continuously.


    "This Wu Meng��s strength value should now exceed 25 points."


    "This strength is not stronger than my [Muscle Burst] state, but his way of using strength seems more profound than mine."


    Liang Yuan felt the opponent��s fist force; although his own strength value was higher, the opponent��s fist was resilient and condensed, bursting fiercely, causing his qi and blood to dissipate and his muscles to ache.


    This is not the gap in attribute values, this is the gap in the use of power!


    Liang Yuan had some realization in his heart, immediately taking a deep breath: "It seems, I still have to rely on spiritual power."


    Liang Yuan��s gaze fixed on the charging Wu Meng.


    Wu Meng kicked out fiercely with a whip leg.


    Whoosh��


    The air shattered, roaring and breaking.


    The airwaves howled, and water droplets burst!


    At this moment, Liang Yuan��s eyes widened suddenly.


    "Spirit Shock!"


    Buzz��!


    The invisible spiritual wave rushed out violently.


    In the next moment, Wu Meng only felt his mind shake as if someone had hammered his brain with an iron hammer.


    Pfft��!


    Blood sprayed from his nostrils and ears, and the severe pain caused his eyes to fill with blood.


    His defense against spiritual power was his only weakness!


    "Aargh��"


    Wu Meng roared, enduring the pain, not only did he not retreat but that whip leg elerated and kicked ferociously.


    Liang Yuan was shocked, unable to believe it.


    It was the first time he encountered someone who could forcibly endure the pain of his Spirit Shock!


    The opponent��s willpower was terribly frightening!


    Bang��!


    Liang Yuan raised his arm to block the whip leg, and blood and flesh shed, his whole body was kicked sideways, flying out.


    With a crash, several stalks of Fire Bamboo were broken, his figure tumbling in the air, finally crashing into a mud pit, and only then did he stop.


    Feeling the severe pain on his arm, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but grimace.


    He looked up at his opponent, and the sight made him even more shocked.


    Wu Meng seemed unhurt at all, his bloodshot eyes red, he stomped the ground fiercely, whistling through the air, his figure shooting like lightning.


    "Spiritual attack, hahahaha, what a skill, but if you can��t kill me instantly, you��ll never defeat me!"


    "Because... my flesh and blood can grow infinitely!"


    "Injury only excites me more, hahaha, get up!"


    Wu Meng��s fist struck fiercely, the terrifying fist forcepressed the air, whistling like a cannonball, madly smashing over.


    Liang Yuan hastily mobilized his spiritual power, an invisibleyer of turtle-shell alike shield instantly forming around him!


    [Spirit Turtle Shield]!


    Bang bang bang...


    Wu Meng��s fist force bombarded the Spirit Turtle Shield, the intense vibrations in the air made the seemingly transparent shield be visibly tangible.


    Crack!


    After just seven or eight punches, cracks appeared in the Spirit Turtle Shield!


    Three more punches, and the Spirit Turtle Shield copsed with a bang.


    Liang Yuan had already flipped up, full of amazement on his face.


    The Spirit Turtle Shield was mainly for defending against spiritual attacks, its physical defense was average.


    But even so, it was a Spirit Turtle Shield he created with 30.3 spirit power.


    Yet the opponent shattered it with just eleven punches!


    "This guy is really fierce!"


    Liang Yuan was astonished, knowing that if it continued like this, he would lose for sure!


    Without further ado, Liang Yuan immediately mobilized his free attribute points.


    "Add points! Add points! All to spirit attributes!"


    Liang Yuan roared internally, directly choosing to cheat by adding points!


    In an instant, the system applied all 3 remaining free attribute points to Liang Yuan��s spirit attribute.


    Liang Yuan��s mind shook, icy cool energy infused him.

 Chapter 472 - 207: The Terrifying Wu Meng_3

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chapter 207: The Terrifying Wu Meng_3</h4>


    At this moment, his spiritual power surged instantly!


    Before he could adapt to this surge of spiritual power, Wu Meng, who had transformed into a flesh monster, attacked again.


    Liang Yuan roared vigorously: "Spirit Shock!"


    Buzz����!


    This time, the spiritual power was released fiercely, forming a visible ripple that crashed towards Wu Meng��s brain.


    Wu Meng could not dodge in time and collided head-on with the Spirit Shock.


    "Ah����"


    Despite his extraordinary mind and firm will, he couldn��t help but scream in agony this time.


    His charging steps deformed, and with a thud, he fell headlong to the ground.


    The back of his head trembled violently, as if it would explode at any moment.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan��s eyes gleamed intensely again as he pushed his spiritual power!


    "Spirit Shock!"


    "Spirit Shock!"


    "Spirit Shock!"


    In just three seconds, he unleashed three consecutive Spirit Shocks!


    Wu Meng��s head trembled violently, the intense pain causing him to lose consciousness instantly!


    As he lost consciousness, his flesh and blood form quivered, rapidly receding from the terrifying muscle-man state.


    In the blink of an eye, he reverted to his ordinary strong man appearance.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    With a wave of his hand, several Fire Bamboos around him were cut off by telekinesis, then with another wave, the Fire Bamboo shot forward under his telekic control.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Several muffled sounds, the Fire Bamboo pierced directly through Wu Meng��s limbs, pinning him to the ground.


    Li Yuejin and the others�� eyelids twitched at this scene, and they angrily shouted.


    "Brother Meng!"


    "Stop!"


    "Kid, how dare you!"


    "Let go of our boss!"


    The group charged forward angrily.


    Liang Yuan coldly turned back, unleashing a Spirit Shock!


    Buzz!


    Instantly, everyone clutched their heads, howling and copsing!


    Clearly, none among them had Spirit Defense Skills!


    Liang Yuan��s current spiritual power was as high as 33.3; ordinary superpower users could not withstand his Spirit Shock.


    It was Wu Meng who was too abnormal, with powerful recovery power from his flesh and blood growth superpower.


    Otherwise, being hit by three consecutive Spirit Shocks would have already exploded his head and brain.


    "Do you think you are all Wu Meng?"


    Liang Yuan sneered.


    Suddenly, augh came from the ground.


    "Haha, they are naturally not me; there is only one me in this world!"


    "Liang Yuan, you��re strong."


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped, and he quickly looked at the supposed-to-be-down Wu Meng.


    Wu Meng was already sitting up, casually pulling out the Fire Bamboos stuck in his limbs.


    The blood holes on his arms and legs were rapidly healing, the flesh growing crazily, all the injuries recovering rapidly!


    Liang Yuan gasped, this damn flesh and blood growth superpower had terrifying self-healing power.


    In just a few seconds, Wu Meng had seemingly recoveredpletely!


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened, "Such a powerful superpower, flesh and blood growth, are you really unkible?"


    Wu Mengughed heartily, already standing up: "Of course not."


    "As long as you can one-hit kill me, I will also die."


    "Erase my consciousness, and I will also die."


    "Flesh and blood growth isn��t without conditions; if my superpower energy is exhausted, it won��t recover anymore."


    He said with a smile: "I have a move I want you to try."


    "If you can block this move, the Fire Bamboo Forest, I��ll give it to you."


    "Not only the Fire Bamboo Forest, but you can also freely enter and exit the Martial King Pavilion, bing an honored guest!"


    While speaking, his aura rose continuously.


    His muscles surgedyer uponyer!


    In the blink of an eye, he had already broken through to the second flesh and blood state.


    Yet this was not the end, his flesh continued growing crazily, reaching nearly two and a half meters tall, like a small giant.


    Finally stopping at this moment.


    Covered in muscles, Wu Meng looked at Liang Yuan and said gravely: "This is my third flesh and blood state, Liang Yuan, don��t try to attack my brain this time."


    "In my third flesh and blood state, my spirit is unstable, if I lose consciousness, my flesh gene will act on my biological instincts."


    "I can��t guarantee what my unconscious self in instinctual state would do."


    Liang Yuan��s scalp tingled and veins throbbed on his forehead.


    "Damn, do you have to be so abnormal?"


    Wu Meng grinned: "Abnormal? I think you are the abnormal one, having superhuman strength, speed, and spirit simultaneously."


    "I��m looking forward to seeing if you can surprise me more, if you can block the punch I��ve been studying for months."


    Liang Yuan��s face was serious, showing respect, and asked: "What punch?"


    "st Fist!"


    "st Fist?" Liang Yuan was puzzled.


    Seeing Wu Meng already in position, as his heart beat wildly, qi and blood roared and flowed.


    On his surface, veins bulged, the sound of blood flowing through his body audible.


    "You might have heard of the military��s three major rune technologies, right?"


    "Bursting Rune, Water-Repelling Rune, Defense Rune."


    "My punch is inspired by the Bursting Rune."


    "The Bursting Rune, using superpower stones as a carrier, activates energy within, resulting in explosive power."


    "I deeply researched it, inspired by the thought that if superpower stones can act as carriers, can the human flesh serve as a carrier?"


    "Within superpower stones are superpower energies, thus causing terrifying explosions."


    "But within the human body, there are also superpower energies!"


    He spoke excitedly: "Using my flesh as the cornerstone, my blood as the trigger, I simted the Bursting Rune within my body, creating the st Fist!"


    "Liang Yuan, watch closely!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!...


    Liang Yuan was shocked, listening to Wu Meng��s inhuman creative inspiration.


    Only the wild pounding thuds from Wu Meng��s heart surrounded him.


    Within Wu Meng, blood roared, rushing through veins.


    His bulging veins, each as thick as chopsticks!


    On his chest, bulging veins twisted and intertwined, gradually forming an unusual pattern!


    This pattern was almost identical to the rune pattern on the st Arrow!


    Liang Yuan widened his eyes, showing disbelief.


    The military��s disclosed Bursting Rune technology required substantial spiritual power to simte research.


    But this abnormal man didn��t rely on spiritual power, merely his powerful control over his flesh, creating blood and flesh runes!


    What the hell����! You must have a system too!


    "Liang Yuan, take the punch!"


    Suddenly, Wu Meng roared, umting power, and mmed his fist forward!

 Chapter 473 - 208 Recognition and Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 473: Chapter 208 Recognition and Acquaintance</h4>


    Wu Meng��s punch came, not fast, but the surrounding air twisted visibly by the naked eye.


    Liang Yuan looked over, as if what wasing wasn��t a fist, but a raging me!


    In the midst of it, you could even vaguely see red blood light around the fist!


    The air was twisting; the air around the fist seemed to bepressed together at this moment, all converging on his fist.


    The surrounding air escaped rapidly, forming streams of airflow.


    The terrifying sound of breaking the air followed a beatter, only then transmitting through the air.


    This punch was so fast, it exceeded the speed of sound!


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath, his eyes solemn, and without hesitation, he gathered the Spirit Turtle Shield!


    Spiritual power rapidly vibrated, and the Spirit Turtle Shield instantly emerged, covering his body surface.


    This was not all. In his hands, he simultaneously grabbed another Spirit Turtle Shield Talisman Stone!


    Boom����!


    The terrifying punch suddenly struck the Spirit Turtle Shield.


    The next moment, a huge blood light violently exploded.


    Immediately following, you could see a mass of blood mes fiercely igniting.


    Liang Yuan��s pupils contracted; the blood-colored fist shadow shattered the air, tearing all barriers apart.


    The Spirit Turtle Shield onlysted two seconds before it exploded.


    A scorching heat surged wildly towards Liang Yuan��s face.


    Liang Yuan��s pupils contracted, hastily activating the Talisman Stone in his right hand.


    Buzz!


    A new Spirit Turtle Shield quickly enveloped him.


    However, the st fist force of that punch was still erupting!


    Boom!


    Crack!


    After the loud noise, the Spirit Turtle Shield shattered.


    Liang Yuan hurriedly retreated, escaping from the blood mes, instantly activating the Talisman Stone in his left hand.


    Anotheryer of Spirit Turtle Shield emerged!


    Thump thump thump����


    Continuous explosions of blood light; this time, the Spirit Turtle Shield held out.


    Despite the constant sound of explosions, cracks spread all over the Spirit Turtle Shield.


    But the threeyers of Spirit Turtle Shield ultimately stopped the opponent��s burst fist!


    Liang Yuan��s figure retreated again and again; although he blocked the fist force��s damage, the immense explosive power still pushed him back violently.


    He slid, crashing into dozens of Fire Bamboos before finallying to a halt.


    He sighed with relief, his mind churning with spiritual power, and the already formed Spirit Turtle Shield Rune slowly stopped.


    He had blocked this terrifying burst fist!


    Liang Yuan looked up at his opponent.


    He saw Wu Meng covered in blood, his skin torn.


    Several of his meridians seemed to have snapped.


    But his face was full of delighted smiles,pletely unconcerned.


    Because as his superpower activated, flesh and blood were rapidly regenerating.


    Liang Yuan realized instantly that using the flesh as a foundation, blood as a symbol, was not something an ordinary superpower user could do.


    Only Wu Meng could do this.


    Because only he was not afraid of these flesh injuries.


    "Impressive!"


    Liang Yuan spoke out in genuine admiration.


    This time, he truly respected him.


    The opponent, relying only on a self-healing superpower of ��Flesh and Blood Growth,�� had yed it to the extreme.


    This wasn��t something that could be described by mere talent.


    His temperament, will, strength, and ideas were all indispensable.


    Wu Meng also withdrew his fist, his muscles slowly rxed, and quickly disappeared.


    His figure became shorter again; he gasped for breath and said, "Hah�� I can��t maintain the third stage of flesh and blood state for too long, only about ten seconds."


    "My mutation progress is still too low."


    Liang Yuan said, "You are already very strong. If I hadn��t recently mastered spiritual power defense ability, I wouldn��t be able to block your punch."


    Wu Mengughed heartily and asked, "How does my strengthpare to Tu Long?"


    Liang Yuan gave a thumbs up: "Naturally, you are stronger."


    "Tu Long is indeed formidable, but that is because his superpower is strong, while you are different."


    "You are strong in yourself, strong in your heart."


    Wu Meng��s smile widened, he walked closer and said, "Your strength is also considerable, but you have only scratched the surface of your abilities."


    "Apart from spiritual power, I don��t see deep exploration in your power, agility, and other aspects."


    "Liang Yuan, your superpower is potent. Don��t mimic Tu Long, only knowing to rely on superpower; truly explore your own potential."


    "We humans have always been strong in our brains, strong in our temperament, strong in ourselves, not in our genes."


    "Our future is topete with countless mutant beasts and seize the ticket to the evolution path��s advancement."


    "Keep working hard, I��ll give you this Fire Bamboo Forest."


    "When this Sea Tide is over,e to the Martial King Pavilion, I��ll treat you to meat!"


    Wu Meng smiled. His face showed no hatred or anger.


    It was as if he genuinely didn��t care about this bamboo forest.


    Liang Yuan��s heart trembled, feeling the charisma of this Martial King Pavilion��s leader.


    The opponent wasn��t as sinister as Tu Long, nor as cunning as Hong Fu.


    He was a truly straightforward person.


    A person truly obsessed with exploring his own potential.


    Liang Yuan understood that such a person was destined not to y petty tricks.


    Only such a person could dig his superpower to a terrifying extent, even creating a unique evolution path for himself.


    Liang Yuan sighed, showing a sincere smile: "Thank you, Mr. Wu."


    Wu Meng waved his hand, smiling: "What Mr. Wu, just call me Wu Meng or Brother Meng, can you take me to your camp?"


    Liang Yuan smiled: "Certainly, you��re most wee."


    Wu Meng turned his head and told Li Yuejin and the others, "His strength has earned my recognition. From today onwards, the five kilometers around the Fire Bamboo Forest are his."


    Then, he turned to Liang Yuan: "Brother, the Fire Bamboo Forest is located between our Martial King Pavilion and the Phoenix Temple. Within a five-kilometer radius, half is our side, the other half is the Phoenix Temple��s side."

 Chapter 474 - 208 Recognition and Acquaintance_2

    <h4>Chapter 474: Chapter 208 Recognition and Acquaintance_2</h4>


    "You can move around freely here. We also wee your people to trade resources with us. If you have more game than you can eat, you can bring it over and exchange for what you need."


    "We produce sugar over there. If you need it, you cane over to trade."


    Liang Yuan was taken aback: "Sugar? Where did you get sugar?"


    Wu Mengughed, "We have a lot of sugarcane growing on the mountain. The sugar is extracted from that."


    He continued, "If you want to establish yourselves on the mountain, your camp must have its own specialty. Otherwise, even if you upy the Fire Bamboo Forest now, your camp will eventually disperse."


    "Our four camps each have unique agricultural products. After every sea tide, we go to the Gouwu Pavilion scenic spot to trade."


    Upon hearing this, Liang Yuan frowned slightly. This was the second time he heard Wu Meng mention the sea tide.


    He couldn��t help but ask, "Brother Meng, what is the sea tide? You seem to be very cautious about it?"


    At this moment, Ding Yan and Liu Feifei came over, supporting Zhao Kai.


    Li Yuejin and the others also came over. Since both leaders had made peace, there was no need for a fight.


    Li Yuejin��s side was apanied by a young girl who walked over and said, "Handsome guy, this is for you."


    She handed him a bamboo tube that seemed to contain some liquid.


    Zhao Kai, holding a grudge, snorted and didn��t speak.


    Liu Feifei also looked at the girl cautiously.


    However, Ding Yan asked coldly, "What do you want?"


    The girl giggled, "I am Bai Zhirui, the exclusive healer of the Martial King Pavilion. This is a potion I made; it can heal injuries."


    "If you don��t believe me, you can ask Sister Gao and Brother Peng."


    She pointed to Gao Jie, Cheng Zhanpeng, and Yuan Rui, who had already recovered from their injuries.


    Sure enough, the three of them had recovered, and their faces looked much better.


    Seeing Zhao Kai and the others looking over, apart from Yuan Rui, Cheng Zhanpeng and Gao Jie smiled and nodded at them.


    Gao Jie even took the initiative toe over, saying, "I��m sorry for hitting too hard earlier. Our leader��s intention is that if you can��t even beat us, you won��t be able to defend the Fire Bamboo Forest."


    Hearing this, Ding Yan and the others couldn��t help but feel their anger subside a little.


    Ding Yan asked, "Are you saying that if we��re too weak, the people from Phoenix Temple will target us?"


    Gao Jie nodded, "That��s for sure. Tu Long and Hong Fu are in cahoots, and they��ve been eyeing the Fire Bamboo Forest for a long time."


    "You��ve been here for a few days, right? The bamboo from the Fire Bamboo Forest is hard and has excellent toughness, making it great for construction and weapon-making."


    "Its bamboo shoots are also tender and delicious, making them an excellent food source."


    "The forest is also home to many Fire Bamboo Rats. They��re herbivores with low attack power, and their meat is very tasty, making them a valuable resource as well."


    "Frankly, if Brother Meng hadn��t said we should unite, we wouldn��t have been willing to give it up."


    "But just because we��ve given it up doesn��t mean Tu Long and his people will."


    "This ce is a fat piece of meat."


    Ding Yan and the others couldn��t help but show a look of realization, while secretly hating Tu Long and Hong Fu for their cunning and ruthlessness.


    They had actually used them to upy the Fire Bamboo Forest and stir up a fight with the Martial King Pavilion.


    Gao Jie was a good talker, and after chatting for a while, everyone put aside their past grievances.


    Ding Yan and Zhao Kai also realized that during the previous fight, the Martial King Pavilion people had indeed held back.


    Otherwise, with their numbers, they wouldn��t have stood a chance, not to mention facing the terrifying Wu Meng.


    The fact that they didn��t kill them indicated that what they said earlier was probably true.


    Wu Meng seemed to genuinely want to unite everyone and wasn��t a selfish person.


    Liang Yuan also gradually realized this while chatting with Wu Meng.


    He couldn��t help but feel impressed. Such a person must have an upright heart.


    If he didn��t have such a heart, he probably wouldn��t have achieved what he had now.


    As for Liang Yuan, he was naturally willing to interact with such a person.


    Because he also wanted to build a quiet and stable environment.


    Only then could he have more people help him catch fish and earn points.


    With his ability to draw unlimited resources, he didn��t have to worry aboutcking people to trade with.


    Since they had simr development strategies andmon goals, they naturally hit it off.


    When they left the bamboo forest and reached the winding mountain road, Zhao Kai��s injuries had miraculously healed!


    Feeling the healing effect of the potion in the bamboo tube, he couldn��t help but be overjoyed and looked at this group of people with much softer eyes.


    "It seems these people are indeed sincere."


    Just as they reached the winding mountain road, they encountered Yang Shenmin and others who had rushed over to support them.


    Yang Shenmin saw Liang Yuan and a group of strangers walking together from a distance and couldn��t help but show a look of surprise on his face.


    He stopped suspiciously and shouted, "Liang Yuan, are you guys okay?"


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan immediately said, "It��s all a misunderstanding, Dr. Yang. Everyone,e over; let me introduce you."


    Yang Shenmin, puzzled, brought Shi Haizhu and the others over.


    From the Bamboo House, Song Wen, Yang Mei, Dong Yan, and others who had gotten the news also rushed over.


    After everyone gathered, Liang Yuan introduced, "Everyone, these are the brothers and sisters from the Martial King Pavilion. They are also refugees on the mountain. As the saying goes, you don��t know each other until you fight. Today we got to know each other through a fight."


    "This is Wu Meng, the leader of the Martial King Pavilion. You can call him Brother Meng."


    "Brother Meng, these are some of the capable people from our shelter. Yang Shenmin, Dr. Yang, used to be a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. Nowadays, with our medical conditions, it��s a great time for traditional Chinese medicine to shine."

 Chapter 475 - 208 Recognition and Making Friends_3

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chapter 208 Recognition and Making Friends_3</h4>


    "These individuals are also pirs of our shelter."


    Liang Yuan introduced his people while briefly mentioning Wu Meng.


    Wu Meng naturally did not let the conversation stall, quickly taking over to introduce his key personnel.


    The first person he introduced was the middle-aged teacher named Li Yuejin.


    "Teacher Li is also a Spirit Ability User, his abilities lie not inbat but in support."


    Li Yuejin smiled proactively, "Hello everyone, I��m Li Yuejin, formerly a teacher at Yangshan Middle School. Luckily, I awakened a Superpower called ��Spiritual Brand,�� which enables me to track people or objects."


    His self-introduction was quite simple, especially the superficial description of his abilities, without further boration.


    Everyone understood, since it was their first meeting, no one would openly reveal their abilities.


    This concerns their means of survival.


    Wu Mengughed, "Brother Liang Yuan, don��t underestimate Teacher Li. He is the only one in our camp who can create Water-Repelling Talisman Stones."


    Liang Yuan felt his heart tighten upon hearing this and regarded Teacher Li with newfound respect.


    Creating Talisman Stones requires Spiritual Power of at least 25 points.


    This seemingly in Li Yuejin before him was actually a master of Spiritual Power.


    This so-called ��Spiritual Brand�� is probably not just a simple tracker for marking enemies.


    He quickly extended his hand toward Li Yuejin, "Respect, respect. Hello, Teacher Li."


    Li Yuejin shook hands with him, humbly saying, "Mr. Liang, you��re too kind; just call me Old Li. The title of teacher is long gone."


    "Once a teacher, always a teacher."


    Everyoneughed, and then Wu Meng introduced Gao Jie, Cheng Zhanpeng, Yuan Rui, Yue Yawei, Bai Zhirui, and others.


    Liang Yuan had already witnessed the abilities of Gao Jie, Cheng Zhanpeng, and Yuan Rui, so there was nothing more to say.


    But Yue Yawei and Bai Zhirui��s abilities surprised him.


    Among them, Yue Yawei��s Superpower was actually ��aphrodisiac��!


    ording to Wu Meng, this young woman��s unique ability would be central in establishing their breeding base.


    Liang Yuan quickly understood the significant application of her abilities in breeding.


    Thinking about their Fire Bamboo Forest where they n to breed Fire Bamboo Rats, Liang Yuan immediately showed more enthusiasm toward her.


    Originally, Yue Yawei was somewhat reserved, but seeing Liang Yuan lower his stance and be friendly, she warmed up significantly, forgetting the scene where her crush Yuan Rui was beaten badly.


    Yuan Rui, being straightforward, still showed humility toward Liang Yuan, who could spar evenly with Wu Meng.


    However, he felt somewhatpetitive towards Zhao Kai, whose abilities restrained him.


    If it weren��t for Frost Superpower freezing the ground, he believed his Earth Escape ability could have captured Zhao Kai and Ding Yan.


    Cheng Zhanpeng remained simple and silent throughout, greeting Liang Yuan indifferently, probably due to his natural disposition.


    Gao Jie, on the other hand, expressed considerable respect and admiration for Liang Yuan��s strong Spiritual Power.


    Being a Spirit Ability User herself, she understood the terrifying potency of a Spiritual Attack that can render someone unconscious with one look.


    As for the young girl Bai Zhirui, Liang Yuan found her quite surprising.


    Her abilities had a healing effect, making her the undisputed healer of Martial King Pavilion.


    She named her Superpower ��Nutrition Express��; drinking the water she fused with her abilities could quickly heal injuries.


    Liang Yuan felt her Superpower should be some kind of Water Attribute ability.


    Other Superpower Users at Martial King Pavilion were mostly Strength Type and Speed Type.


    Liang Yuan met each one, getting acquainted with them.


    Then Liang Yuan led everyone to the Bamboo House, showing Wu Meng and the others around their shelter camp.


    Seeing the Bamboo House, Wu Meng spoke seriously, "Brother Liang Yuan, although Fire Bamboo is sturdy, it is hard to withstand attacks from mutant creatures."


    "Living merely in the Bamboo House is very risky. It��s better to take the mountain cliff as a barrier, dig cave dwellings into the mountains for safer shelter."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Brother Meng, I had the same thought. The Bamboo House is just an extension of our space. We��ve already dug caves into the mountain behind the Bamboo House to deal with dangerous mutant creatures."


    Wu Meng finally smiled, "Indeed, you are a thoughtful person and should have considered this."


    Thinking of mutant creatures, Liang Yuan suddenly recalled encountering a giant creature on their way towards the fire reservoir.


    He quickly described it to Wu Meng.


    Wu Meng listened and showed a slightly heavy expression.


    "You are probably talking about the Bone Spear Giant Spider!"


    "Bone Spear Giant Spider?"


    Liang Yuan��s expression turned serious, immediately asking about it.


    Wu Meng nodded, "The Bone Spear Giant Spider lives deep in Yang Mountain Forest; it has been there since our move to Yangshan."


    "These Bone Spear Giant Spiders are massive; an adult could be around twenty meters tall, with ws like giant ck bone spears. So, we call them Bone Spear Giant Spiders."


    "We encountered it identally when we first entered Yang Mountain while hunting in the forest."


    "Did you engage with it?" Liang Yuan asked quickly.


    Wu Meng shook his head andughed bitterly, "Engage? You overestimate us."


    "At that time, with our strength, we couldn��t get even near it, let alone engage."

 Chapter 476 - 209: The Stunned Crowd at Martial King Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 209: The Stunned Crowd at Martial King Pavilion</h4>


    "At that time, a brother fell into its spider web trap, and we couldn��t get close at all."


    "Those spider webs are not only extremely sticky but also exceptionally tough, impossible to cut through. Any slight movement would alert the Bone Spear Giant Spider."


    "Luckily, there was a giant ape nearby that fought with the Bone Spear Giant Spider, giving us a chance to rescue that brother."


    "Brother Liang Yuan, there are quite a few mutant creatures on Yangshan, but truly top-tier mutant beasts are rare. The Bone Spear Giant Spider and the ck Gold Giant Ape are among the most terrifying."


    "Fortunately, they are mostly deep in the forest and are few in number."


    "This is why we try to build shelters near the edge of the forest."


    "However, building shelters on the t ground at the edge of the forest has its drawbacks. During the Sea Tide, we often face attacks from creatures crawling up from the sea."


    "At that time, cave-type shelters show their advantages."


    Liang Yuan, hearing him mention the Sea Tide again, quickly asked, "What is the Sea Tide exactly?"


    Wu Meng responded, "It��s normal that you don��t know about the Sea Tide as you just arrived."


    "Every fifteenth and sixteenth of the month, due to gravitational forces, the Sea Tide urs, causing the waters to rise, sometimes as much as over ten meters high."


    "During the high tide, numerous mutant creatures from the water climb up Yangshan to nest andy eggs, huntingnd-dwelling creatures."


    "That time is the most dangerous for our various shelters, but also the time for the richest harvest."


    "Two days before the Sea Tide, it��s absolutely necessary to stay inside because the floodwaters rise dramatically, and there could berge mutant aquatic creatures roaming around."


    "Some of these terrifying mutated aquatic beasts even make the Bone Spear Giant Spider and ck Gold Giant Ape flee on sight."


    "When the Sea Tide retreats, theserge mutant creatures leave Yangshan, having eaten their fill."


    "The smaller mutant creatures that remain will stay on the ind, and at that time, taking some risks, you can go out and harvest extensively."


    "This is the Sea Tide, both our danger and our opportunity."


    "To capturerge numbers of mutant aquatic creatures, you need to start hunting on the third or fourth day of the Sea Tide."


    "Waiting too long isn��t good either. They prey on each other, and some may even be hunted by forest mutants."


    "Remember, for the first two days of the Sea Tide, don��t go outside."


    Liang Yuan was shocked by Wu Meng��s words.


    He didn��t expect something like the Sea Tide to exist.


    He suddenly recalled that when he was in the building, they seemed to be attacked by mutant creatures from the sea.


    At that time, mutant frogs were climbing the building.


    Liang Yuan had thought the mutant frogs bore grudges and followed him upstairs.


    Now, thinking back, could it have been during the Sea Tide period, and they were climbing buildings on purpose?


    The more Liang Yuan thought about it, the more likely it seemed.


    Indeed, staying in a building is not safe at all.


    With the Sea Tide every month, marine creatures couldnd at any time.


    Although the stairways in buildings are narrow, even small mutant beasts in the stairways aren��t something ordinary people can handle.


    "I see. If it weren��t for Brother Meng��s warning, we might have suffered a huge loss this time."


    "By the way, when is the next Sea Tide?"


    Wu Meng said, "In a few days. Today is already the twelfth, in three or four days you should prepare some food."


    Liang Yuan nodded and made a mental note of it.


    Then he invited Wu Meng and others to his home.


    As soon as Wu Meng and the others entered Liang Yuan��s home, they were stunned.


    "Is this... solid wood flooring?"


    Wu Meng stood in Liang Yuan��s cave room, shocked.


    The floor was covered neatly with solid wood flooring, and it was even painted, just like in a modern apartment.


    "Oh my, Mr. Liang, you even have a sofa?"


    "My god, Mr. Liang, you have a coffee table and TV cab in the living room?"


    "And what��s with this huge TV screen? And how do you have electricity?"


    The living room in front of them was brightly lit, not only was the floor carpeted, but the room was also furnished with coffee tables, chairs, and aplete set of ceramic teacups for guests.


    Along one wall, Liang Yuan had carved out a TV wall, not only covered with wallpaper but also hanging an enormous LCD TV.


    On the TV cab below was an old-fashioned VCD yer.


    The people from Martial King Pavilion were utterly astonished.


    This is a cave?


    Other than the pavilion, their respective caves were primitive inparison.


    Even Brother Meng and Sister Zhuang��s caves, though fancy with a wooden bed and some furniture they��d crafted themselves, didn��t have much in the way of decent clothing.


    Who could imagine a home as modern as Liang Yuan��s?


    Is this really the post-apocalypse?


    Even Wu Meng was stunned into silence.


    Li Yuejin and the others didn��t utter a word.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Sit down, everyone, don��t leave by noon. I��m treating you all to lunch."


    Wu Meng snapped out of it, looked at Liang Yuan, and couldn��t help but ask, "Brother, where did all this furniture and appliancese from?"


    "And the flooring, did youy this yourself from wood?"


    Liang Yuanughed, "These? I brought them up the mountain. I prepared a lot from home and brought it all here because I figured I��d need it."

 Chapter 477 - 209: The Stunned Crowd at Martial King Pavilion_2

    <h4>Chapter 477: Chapter 209: The Stunned Crowd at Martial King Pavilion_2</h4>


    "What, you guys didn��t bring anything?"


    Wu Meng was speechless, and couldn��t help but say, "Bro, are you really escaping with all this stuff?"


    Liang Yuan immediately burst intoughter and said, "I forgot to introduce my superpower to you. Actually, I am a Space Ability User."


    "These things are all brought back from my space."


    Everyone at Martial King Pavilion immediately turned to look at Liang Yuan, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Space Ability User?"


    "What? There��s really a Space Ability User?"


    "This... What does Space Ability User mean?"


    ...


    Everyone looked at Liang Yuan with amazement for a while.


    They seemed to have never seen a Space Ability User before.


    Liang Yuan, to hide the existence of the system, still pretended to be a Space Ability User.


    He smiled and said, "I can create portable space, and these things are all collected by me and brought in together."


    Wu Meng didn��t focus on the portable space but was amazed and said, "Then your Spiritual Power is so great, and your Power and Speed are excellent because of your Space Ability?"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shed slightly and said, "It should be. Actually, I haven��t seen many Superpower Users of the same type. Maybe Space Ability greatly enhances the attributes of the body."


    Wu Meng pondered and sighed upon hearing this, "Indeed, the world is vast with endless wonders. I often think that deeply exploring my own superpowers, I have some achievements and feel proud."


    "Now it seems, I��m still living in ignorance and arrogance."


    Liang Yuan felt embarrassed in his heart and secretly said, you are the true genius without arrogance, I rely on the system, using cheats.


    He quickly changed the subject and said, "Please wait for a moment, I��ll prepare some food."


    "Mr. Liang, why do you have power at home?" Gao Jie couldn��t help but ask in surprise.


    Liang Yuan pointed to the Mutated Sunflowers not far away and said, "I obtained this Mutated Sunflower by chance. It can emit sunlight, which can be used to charge sr panels."


    "Of course, this amount of electricity is definitely not enough. In our shelter, there is also a Superpower User who can generate electricity."


    "I collected a lot of batteries before, and with the help of this Superpower User, we can supply electricity."


    "By the way, I also have a generator here, but it needs petrol."


    Liang Yuan introduced the situation of his cave shelter, which left everyone dumbfounded.


    "Mutated Sunflower can actually emit sunlight?"


    "You also have a Superpower User who can generate electricity here? Damn, where is this Superpower User? That��s a treasure!"


    "My God, you even have a generator? Is this a shelter or a resort? Compared to yours, our living standards are like primitive times!"


    The people from Martial King Pavilion were stunned and really envious and jealous.


    In terms of the size of the shelter, Liang Yuan��s ce definitely didn��tpare to theirs.


    But in terms of living conditions, they really couldn��tpete with Liang Yuan��s ce.


    Liang Yuanughed and said, "It��s not that exaggerated. It��s mainly because I was well-prepared. By the way, when you leave, I��ll give you some small gifts."


    "What gifts?" Gao Jie asked hurriedly.


    Liang Yuanughed and said, "What do you need?"


    Gao Jie quickly raised her hand and said, "Mr. Liang, I want a mattress. Do you have an extra one?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone immediately reacted and quickly started asking.


    "Mr. Liang, I also need a mattress. The wooden bed in the cave is too hard, I really can��t sleep well." Bai Zhirui also hurriedly said.


    Yuan Rui didn��t hold back either and quickly interrupted, "Mr. Liang, I don��t need a mattress. I need a set of mosquitos, there are too many mosquitoes in the cave."


    Li Yuejin couldn��t hold back either and said, "Mr. Liang, do you have extra Mutated Sunflowers? The nights are too long without lighting, it��s really unbearable."


    For a while, they all opened their mouths and asked eagerly.


    Even Wu Meng couldn��t help but say, "Alright, alright, he said small gifts, not to rob him blind."


    The people from Martial King Pavilion realized and each showed a look of embarrassment.


    Liang Yuan didn��t mind, smiling and said, "Everyone, I do have what you mentioned, but these big items are hard to give away. In this world now, these things are quite valuable."


    "So, after the Sea Tide, I will hold an auction. I��ll take these items out for trade, and you��re wee toe and have a look."


    As soon as Liang Yuan said this, everyone became interested.


    "Auction? Mr. Liang, how does this auction work?"


    "Mr. Liang, do we still need money now? The paper notes can��t be spent."


    "Yeah, Mr. Liang, what do we use to buy your things?"


    Everyone asked eagerly.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Money is definitely useless. I ept Superpower Stones or Talisman Stones, live Mutant Beasts, whether from water ornd, as long as they��re alive, I ept them."


    "If there��s something rare and peculiar, I��ll need to assess its value."


    "Of course, these areter conversations. Today, let��s not discuss this. Everyone is a guest."


    "I��ll give you some daily necessities as a token of my appreciation."


    "For thedies, a set of toiletries, including shampoo, shower gel, and soap."


    "For the gentlemen, a pair of sports shoes, ten pairs of socks, and a box of mosquito repellent incense."


    As soon as Liang Yuan said this, everyone present, whether male or female, immediately brightened up.

 Chapter 478 - 209: The Stunned Crowd at Martial King Pavilion_3

    <h4>Chapter 478: Chapter 209: The Stunned Crowd at Martial King Pavilion_3</h4>


    Yuan Rui shouted loudly, "Mr. Liang is truly righteous!"


    God knows the pair of sneakers on his feet, the damn shoe uppers were about to fall apart.


    As for the socks, don��t even mention them, his toes were sticking out because of all the holes.


    As for the mosquito coils, they were truly lifesavers.


    The mosquitoes in the cave were truly damn fierce, don��t know if they mutated or something. One bite and you get a bump, it��s painful and itchy.


    Sometimes he really wanted to just bury himself in the dirt to sleep.


    But he was afraid he might run out of superpower and end up burying himself alive.


    The girls were extremely excited too; they had been on the mountain for half a year, God knows how long they haven��t really showered or washed their hair properly.


    Previously bathing and washing hair was just rinsing off with water, there was no condition to use toiletries.


    Toiletries couldn��t be found at all, seriously.


    At that time, when they fled to the mountain to escape the flooding, who could think about bringing toiletries?


    For a moment, everyone was cheerful, the girls couldn��t help but change their address, calling him Brother Liang.


    Men were more practical, calling him Brother Liang.


    The atmosphere in the room became extremely joyful.


    Liang Yuan secretlyughed to himself.


    Back at Henglong Building, he had almost emptied the entire building��s supermarket.


    Now, in his inventory, there were countless toiletries, even clothes and shoes were piled up.


    Bear in mind, Henglong Building had dozens of floors, just clothing stores alone there were countless.


    In theprehensive supermall, other than food, there weren��t many other goods missing.


    This time, he gave away some items to build rtions with the people of Martial King Pavilion.


    Secondly, he was using these superpower users to advertise, preparing for the trade market after the Sea Tide.


    Yes, he not only wanted to organize high-end auctions, but also small trade markets.


    He wanted to use everyone to capture mutant creatures for him, earn superpower stones, and enhance his own strength.


    Once the trade market was established, he would have a continuous stream of pointsing in.


    Then he could crazily draw skills and attribute points, why worry about not enhancing his power?


    After a while, the emotions of Martial King Pavilion members calmed down a bit.


    They were all admiring Liang Yuan��s ce, wandering around like they had entered a museum.


    No wonder, many things here they hadn��t seen for half a year.


    "Mr. Liang, can this TV still be used? Can we find channels?" Yuan Rui couldn��t help but run to the TV and asked Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuanughed, "There are no channels now, there��s not even a signal."


    "Then this is just for show?" Yuan Rui said regretfully, his face full of disappointment.


    Liang Yuanughed, "It��s not entirely for show, I found a VCD yer in an old man��s house, along with many discs."


    "Besides, I found a lot ofputers and hard drives. There are many interesting programs, movies, and variety shows, which can be connected to the TV."


    "But you know, these days, it��s hard enough to survive, who has the time to entertain? It��s only when we��re in better spirits that we watch to have some fun."


    "You could say it��s partly for show."


    Yuan Rui smacked his lips and said, "Who has no time for entertainment? It��s rainy season, gets dark early, after fishing during the day, nights are long, watching TV and movies would be great."


    Liang Yuanughed, shook his head, and didn��t continue the topic.


    Yuan Rui was a superpower user, catching fish and hunting were easy for him, but ordinary people didn��t have such luxuries.


    Going out in the rain to fish all day, they would fall asleep as soon as they returned?


    Currently, survival was still the priority for everyone.


    Liang Yuan had the system on his side, so it wasn��t as tough for him. Yang Mei, being with him, naturally didn��t need to go out in the rain to fish; staying home to cook and watch TV for some entertainment.


    Of course, sometimes at night a bit of romance needed the support of some TV shows.


    "Wow, Brother Liang, you even have a toilet in the bathroom?"


    Bai Zhirui entered the bathroom, nning to use the toilet.


    She opened the door and was stunned.


    The bathroom looked almost the same as the one in her old house!


    No, even the bathroom Liang Yuan dug out in the cave had higher-end decorations than her old bathroom!


    Not only was it separated into wet and dry areas, it had a bathtub, toilet, and sink.


    Even the toilet was smart!


    Bai Zhirui was utterly surprised.


    Is this really a cave?


    This could be a high-end apartment with such decoration!


    This discovery caught the interest of Sister Gao and other female superpower users, who ran over to check out the bathroom.


    Liang Yuan felt rather helpless, not knowing why, women seemed to love taking photos in the bathroom, especially liked spending time there.


    Maybe it��s because they spend a lot of time there doing makeup and toiletries, so they put extra care into bathrooms.


    At this moment, Wu Meng couldn��t help but ask, "Brother, how much stuff do you have in that space? Even brought a bathtub here?"


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, waving his hands, "Not much, just some daily supplies, but not much food. You know, food is hard to find outside nowadays."


    "Everyone is struggling to survive, they don��t care much about these external items, that��s why I picked up a lot."


    Wu Meng nodded, sighed, "Indeed, this great flood disaster, who knows when it��ll end. For now, humans are struggling with basic needs."


    "Brother, if you have trouble finding food, you��re wee to check Martial King Pavilion, we have some smoked and dried mutated beast meat in stock."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "No need, we have few people here, about a hundred, we catch some fish, hunt, and dig vegetables, that��s enough."


    "We��re also nning to cultivate terraced fields and try growing some vegetables and staple foods."


    Wu Meng shook his head slightly, sighed, "Farming? We tried it too, it��s difficult."


    "Many nts need sunlight, but with the long-term rainy weather, they struggle to grow. Previous nt seeds are mostly useless, mutant nt seeds are needed to adapt to the current environment."


    "But finding mutant nt seeds is hard, and many have changed appearance andponents; something originally non-toxic could be toxic."


    "Humans have developed everything edible through countless attempts by predecessors."


    "Be careful choosing nts for cultivation, try tasting them first to avoid poisoning."


    "Also, if you��re farming, prepare for protection, mutant beasts in the mountains eat crops too."


    "In short, farming is not simple."


    Wu Meng sighed, reminiscing about the hardships they faced.


    Liang Yuan frowned deeply, he hadn��t thought of these problems.


    It seemed they had been too optimistic; growing edible crops wasn��t easy.

 Chapter 479 - 210 The Situation of the Other Two Shelters

    <h4>Chapter 479: Chapter 210 The Situation of the Other Two Shelters</h4>


    In fact, farming is an art.


    Some people always think that farming is just throwing seeds in the ground and waiting for the harvest next year.


    If it were that simple, who would go to work?


    The wealthy would have gone farming long ago, leaving no chance for the poor to farm.


    Farming requires consideration of many aspects, from fertilizing thend to selecting seeds, weeding, pest control, pruning, and seedling cultivation, each of which is a knowledge in itself.


    Otherwise, why would there be agricultural universities?


    Among Liang Yuan and his group, no one specialized in agriculture.


    Even the older generation like Granny Li only farmed in their youth without professional knowledge, just some past farming experience.


    But now the world has changed; everything is evolving, including nts.


    Old farming experiences may not necessarily be useful now.


    For example, seed selection used to be easy, you could buy premium seeds online.


    But where do you buy premium seeds now?


    Even if Liang Yuan and his team found premium seeds while gathering supplies, who knows if these seeds are still suitable for the current environment?


    Actually, it��s easy to guess that they likely aren��t.


    In this half-year-long heavy rain, with no sunlight, what seeds can germinate? Can grow strong?


    Only the seeds of now-mutated nts are suitable for survival.


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuan became increasingly aware of the importance of the taro they found.


    "It seems these taros must be preserved at all costs and find a way to nt them on arge scale."


    "Besides, we need to specifically send people into the nearby woods to find edible nts for artificial transntation and cultivation."


    "I��ll remind Song Wen and her team about thister."


    After discussing nting, Liang Yuan then inquired about the livestock experiences.


    "Brother Meng, how is the livestock farming going over there?"


    Wu Meng replied, "You should ask Teacher Li and Yawei about that, they��re in charge, I don��t really manage these."


    Liang Yuan turned his head and saw Yue Yawei and Gao Jie looking around Liang Yuan��s bathroom and bedroom, asionally letting out shrieks.


    "Wow, Est��e Lauder Essence! Brother Liang still has this!"


    "Oh my, a refrigerator, he still has a refrigerator here."


    "If we had a refrigerator, we wouldn��t have to smoke meat all day."


    "Oh my, look at the kitchen, it even has a stove and an induction cooker. I��m so envious; I have to use firewood every time I cook."


    "Me too, with this heavy rain, the sticks and grass outside can��t burn. Only pinewood and fire bamboo can be lit, and the smoke chokes you every time."


    The two women discussed excitedly, full of envy.


    Liang Yuan could only look helplessly at Li Yuejin.


    Li Yuejin smiled and said, "Let me exin, Mr. Liang. We currently have two breeding bases."


    "One is for aquaculture, which is rtively simple. We dug a reservoir near the shelter and put fish caught from floods in it."


    "This is to deal with emergencies, so the breeding scale is notrge."


    "The other base is managed by Xiaoyue, mainly for breeding red chickens."


    Liang Yuan quickly asked, "Red chickens? What are those?"


    Li Yuejin smiled, "Red chickens are a type of mutant beast in Yangshan. We don��t know their origin, but these red chickens have bright red feathers, are not afraid of rain, and can fly at low altitudes but not far."


    "They mainly eat insects and vegetable leaves. We discovered them by chance and started breeding after catching a few."


    "After several months, the results are good. Although the meat yield of red chickens is not high, theyy many eggs and can be marketed in two months, growing very fast."


    "This is also a unique agricultural product of our Martial King Pavilion. At the end of each month, at the Gouwu Pavilion trading market, our red chickens are in high demand."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but ask, "Are there any special considerations for breeding red chickens?"


    "There are quite a few. Breeding red chickens is not much different from regr chickens. They need a closed environment, preferably in a cave, to avoid the heavy rain and ease egg collection."


    "It also effectively prevents attacks from other carnivorous mutant beasts."


    "Also, you have to watch out for fights among the red chickens. There are many details to consider."


    "We happen to have a former chicken farmer in our shelter, so they know much about this."


    Li Yuejin smiled and said, "Mr. Liang, if you have time, you should visit our shelter."


    "Here, the best livestock to raise is the fire bamboo rat."


    "Fire bamboo rats live in bamboo forests, a litter can have seven or eight pups, and they can produce three litters a year. If managed well, it��s a good project."


    Liang Yuan nodded and sighed, "Livestock farming is also a big subject. I��ll take people to your ce to learn."


    Both parties discussed many ns and suggestions for shelter construction.


    With a mature example like the Martial King Pavilion, Liang Yuan and his team could avoid many detours.


    Of course, although no one mentioned payment for learning experience, Liang Yuan understood that some gesture of appreciation would be necessary.


    After discussing shelter construction, Liang Yuan inquired about the situation of the other two shelters.


    "Brother Meng, what about the shelters to the south and west? If they were as easy to get along with as you, that would be great."


    Listening nearby, Li Yuejin almost sprayed out the water he was drinking when he heard Liang Yuan praising Wu Meng as easy to get along with.


    In his heart, he thought, not everyone can get along with Wu Meng.

 Chapter 480 - 210 The Situation of the Other Two Shelters_2

    <h4>Chapter 480: Chapter 210 The Situation of the Other Two Shelters_2</h4>


    If Liang Yuan couldn��t take on Wu Meng��s challenge, how could Wu Meng bother with him?


    There is no way such a good ce like Fire Bamboo Forest would be given to him at all.


    Wu Meng acknowledged Liang Yuan��s strength, believing he had the ability to lead a group to guard the Fire Bamboo Forest and survive. This was the basis for their equalmunication.


    If you think Wu Meng is easy to deal with, you are dead wrong.


    Li Yuejin still remembers when the people of Tu Long and Hong Fu first shed with the people from Martial King Pavilion over the Water-Repelling Rune, Wu Meng almost stormed Phoenix Temple.


    Wu Meng smiled and said, "Those two are not as easygoing as I am."


    "To the west, there��s Li Yuefeng. He upies a scenic spot in Meihai, using the original walls of Meihai Garden as a barrier. He has opened a ce there as a shelter. We generally call it Meihai Shelter."


    "Li Yuefeng and his group are the smallest of our four camps, with only about a hundred people, roughly the same as you."


    "He escaped from the vis of Qinyu Mountain Vi. He was a big boss, very smart, and his awakened superpower is extremely powerful. He was among the first to flee to the mountains."


    "Now, over at Meihai Garden, they��ve not only set up a Fire Cloud Rabbit farm but also a Plum Blossom Pig farm. It��s within Meihai Garden, and the farming scale is quiterge. They can bring two Plum Blossom Pigs for trading during each Gouwu Pavilion transaction."


    Liang Yuan frowned and asked, "Is he very strong? What��s his superpower?"


    Li Yuejin replied, "Li Yuefeng is known as the ��Yangshan Pirate King.�� He awakened a power simr to the protagonist of a young people��s anime. His body is like y-Doh, able to stretch and deform at will, almost immune to all physical attacks."


    Liang Yuan was astonished, "Pirate King Luffy? He awakened the Rubber Superpower?"


    "Not exactly the same, not as powerful as in the anime, but he can indeed ignore many physical attack damages."


    At this point, Yuan Rui also chimed in: "Li Yuefeng��s ability is quite annoying, but I can happen to counter him. Even if his body can be kneaded at will, immune to physical attacks, if I drag him deep underground, he��ll still suffocate."


    Wu Mengughed and said, "But you��d need the chance to get close to him. He��s not alone."


    "Speaking of which, his power greatly restrains me. No matter how strong my strength is, it��s hard to hurt him."


    "That��s why I��ve been training hard on the st Fist. Only by burning with blood mes and high temperatures can I really hurt his y-Doh constitution."


    Liang Yuan listened with surprise, "y-Doh constitution... such a power exists."


    Wu Meng then smiled again and said, "But his ability is somewhat restrained by you. Your Spiritual Attack superpower is very threatening to him."


    "By the way, do all Space Ability Users have such strong Spiritual Power as you? Can they all form independent Spiritual Attacks?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head immediately and said, "I don��t really know. I haven��t encountered anyone with simr abilities to mine."


    Wu Meng nodded and sighed, "Indeed, everyone��s genes are different, choices are different, and the powers awakened are all different."


    "These superpowers are as unique as everyone��s fingerprints."


    "Even powers of the same type will have subtle differences."


    Liang Yuan didn��t dwell on his superpowers for long and quickly changed the topic. He asked, "What about the Fire Cloud Rabbits and Plum Blossom Pigs? I don��t think I��ve heard of such mutant beasts."


    Wu Meng replied, "Fire Cloud Rabbits are a mutated species of wild rabbit, with fire-red fur, sharp ws, and extremely strong jumping power, making them very hard to catch."


    "Their temperament is fiery and somewhat aggressive. However, the Fire Cloud Rabbit seems to be a grass-type mutant beast."


    "Each one is the size of a Shiba Inu, has a high meat yield, and can spit mes."


    "The Fire Cloud Rabbits are considered a cash cow by Li Yuefeng��s Shelter; they never sell live Fire Cloud Rabbits, only rabbit meat."


    Li Yuejin said, "Plum Blossom Pig is a mutated wild boar, an omnivorous mutant beast, known for its plum blossom spots. Their meat is tender, and they mostly live near Meihai Garden, enjoying plum blossoms and plums."


    "These Plum Blossom Pigs also have a high meat yield, are gentle in temperament, and very timid. I heard that Tian Wei and the others at Sun Bathing Pavilion also farm them."


    After hearing this, Liang Yuan became thoughtful. These two types of mutant beasts are not very aggressive, and their Points might not be very high.


    Li Yuejin stated, "We all guess that these Fire Cloud Rabbits and Plum Blossom Pigs are likely mutated from domesticated pigs and rabbits, so their mutation level is not high."


    Liang Yuan nodded and said, "Domesticated mutants, their inherent habits are still there, easier to farm."


    "By the way, you just mentioned Sun Bathing Pavilion? Is that the fourth shelter?"


    Wu Meng nodded: "Yes, Sun Bathing Pavilion is the shelter on the southern side of Yangshan, formed by people from Zhongyue Hongti District, led by Tian Wei."


    "Tian Wei is short-tempered, his superpower is me. Maybe his temper is affected by his superpower."


    "The me Superpower is very powerful, and he also mastered the method of making st Talisman Stones. He��s like a walking explosives depot. We seldom deal with him."


    "Tian Wei upies the main entrance of the mining area. After they dominated the mining area, most of the Superpower Stones were controlled by them."


    "This gang is also thergest of the four shelters, with the most people and superpower users."


    "I heard Tian Wei is now like a local emperor in the shelter. He dug many mine caves in the mining area as a shelter camp."

 Chapter 481 - 210: The Situation at the Other Two Shelters_3

    <h4>Chapter 481: Chapter 210: The Situation at the Other Two Shelters_3</h4>


    "He enved many ordinary people to dig for Superpower Stones and find food and water for him."


    "We once rescued some people who escaped from his shelter. They told us some things about that ce."


    Wu Meng��s face darkened slightly. When he spoke of Tian Wei, his tone was extremely cold.


    Clearly, people like Tian Wei werepletely different from his philosophy of uniting everyone.


    Tian Wei was like Liu Erlong, selfish andwless to a certain extent.


    "Brother Meng, nobody can deal with people like him?" asked Liang Yuan.


    His implication was actually asking why Wu Meng didn��t take care of him.


    Wu Meng shook his head: "Not easy to deal with. His superpower is mes. My Flesh and Blood Growth recovers quickly, but his me Superpower,bined with a lot of st Talisman Stones, could instantly kill me."


    "Even my superpower wouldn��t be able to heal the injuries in time."


    "And if he uses underhanded tactics, sneaking over to blow up the Martial King Pavilion, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "So unless we are absolutely certain we can kill him, none of us would easily provoke this madman."


    Liang Yuan realized that it was like holding back from striking a dangerous opponent.


    Both Wu Meng and the other shelter leaders were worried about mutual destruction.


    No one was willing to take that risk.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but sigh. Once there are concerns, even powerful Superpower Users have to learn topromise and consider the bigger picture.


    Someone as powerful as Wu Meng also had to consider his shelter.


    His sense of crisis intensified.


    "I not onlyck unique supplies but also overwhelming power."


    "That��s why Tu Long and Hong Fu from Phoenix Temple dare to plot against me."


    "If I could crush Tu Long and others single-handedly, they wouldn��t dare to use the Fire Bamboo Forest to mess with me."


    "No, I must quickly improve my strength to the point where I can crush everyone in the four camps!"


    "Then I can unify all of Yangshan and improve my strength further, waiting out this storm."


    Thinking about this, Liang Yuan��s thoughts became clearer. The immediate priority is to survive, develop slowly, umte Points, and then crazily draw prizes.


    He needs to quickly enhance all his attributes.


    Then draw as many skills as possible to strengthen himself!


    Hopefully, he can draw some powerful attack skills!


    "Time, I need time!"


    "As long as I have enough time, I can be the strongest in Yangshan."


    Liang Yuan thought to himself.


    At this moment, Yang Mei already brought Wu Qian and others to prepare grilled fish.


    "Little brother, the grilled fish is ready. Everyonee out to eat."


    Liang Yuan heard and immediately stood up, smiling: "Brother Meng, Teacher Li, everyonee out to eat."


    Wu Meng, Li Yuejin, and others all got up and walked towards the bamboo house outside the cave.


    As soon as they left the cave, a spicy aroma hit them.


    Instantly, everyone in the Martial King Pavilion widened their eyes, swallowing saliva.


    Several tables were set up in the bamboo house, each with a grilled fish tter.


    It waspletely different from the grilled fish they imagined.


    This was the Qinghuajiao Grilled Fish they had seen in restaurants before the flood!


    The fish had been grilled till both sides were golden brown, cut into flower shapes, and ced in a rectangr pan.


    Around the grilled fish, there were many ingredients like green vegetables, bean sprouts, beancurd skin, and potato skins.


    Red chili oil poured over the fish, filling the bamboo house with a fragrant, spicy aroma.


    In the soup, there wereyers of green and red peppercorns, with the residual heat from the charcoal fire causing the red soup to bubble and steam.


    "Wow, is this... this Jiangzhou grilled fish?"


    "Mr. Liang, how do you have so many seasonings here?"


    "My goodness, where did you get the peppercorns? I love peppercorn fish the most."


    "Mr. Liang, do you call this grilled fish?"


    Wu Meng was stunned as the spicy aroma stimted his taste buds, causing him to salivate.


    Even with his strong willpower, he couldn��t help but swallow his saliva. He turned to look at Liang Yuan: "Brother, you really went all out here."


    Liang Yuan smiled: "These are all mutant fish caught from the flood. What��s so special about it? Take a seat, enjoy."


    He invited everyone to sit down. Yang Shenmin and others, ustomed to Liang Yuan��s gourmet food, quickly found seats while salivating.


    Yue Yawei, Gao Jie, Bai Zhirui, and other girls quickly picked good spots, their mouths watering.


    Yue Yawei shouted: "Brother Liang, are you joking? Brother Meng isn��t talking about the fish, but the spices."


    "Not to mention the side dishes, vegetables, just the green peppercorns, red chilies, red oil, oh my god, where did you get all these seasonings?"


    "Yeah, Brother Liang, you have no idea how long it��s been since I had chilies. As a Sichuan person, this is killing me." Gao Jie spoke in her Sichuan dialect from craving.


    Bai Zhirui covered her mouth, fearing her saliva would flow out, and shouted: "Brother Liang, can I take the soup after eating? I want to cook noodles with itter. It smells so good."


    Liang Yuan, amused by their reactions, said: "These are all pre-packed spices we found in the restaurant beforeing to Yangshan."


    "All the food was taken away, only these spices were left."


    "As for the vegetables, they are indeed scarce. We don��t have much left."


    Li Yuejin couldn��t help but regretfully say: "Mr. Liang, these peppercorns are not part of the pre-packed spices, are they? They can be used as seeds and might be able to be cultivated."


    Liang Yuanughed: "We still have peppercorns. I��ll send some to you as seeds."


    He then added: "Actually, there are wild peppercorns on Yangshan. Before the flood, when I visited Yangshan, I saw wild peppercorns along the mountain path. I wonder what happened to them now."


    "We should check them out sometime."


    Wu Meng became interested: "Brother, don��t go into the deep forest alone. Some mutant beasts have evolved rapidly. Be very careful. If you really want to go, bring more people."


    Liang Yuan nodded in agreement, then invited everyone: "Come on, eat the fish. Don��t just talk. Let��s eat."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the most demure girl Bai Zhirui raised her chopsticks, shouting: "I want to start eating!"


    Everyone else couldn��t wait to dig in, fearing they��d miss even a bite!

 Chapter 482 - 211: Zhuang Shuyuan Feels Envious

    <h4>Chapter 482: Chapter 211: Zhuang Shuyuan Feels Envious</h4>


    Zhao Kai and Gu Feng��s group really had bad luck.


    They were seated at the same table as the people from the Martial King Pavilion.


    Before they had eaten a few bites, they looked up to see that the grilled fish on the table had already been devoured.


    Even the fish heads had been taken by Yuan Rui.


    Zhao Kai and his group were dumbfounded.


    "Damn, you guys... How long have you people from Martial King Pavilion gone without food?"


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but exim inwardly, his face full of sorrow.


    The Martial King Pavilion was one of the four major shelters after all, did they have to eat like this?


    They had no idea that the people from the four major shelters had fled to the mountains in the first month of the flood.


    Since then, they hadpletely bid farewell to modern urban life, living in caves and coexisting with mutant beasts every day.


    They had almost forgotten how delicious pre-packaged food could be.


    They hadn��t seen chili peppers in half a year, who wouldn��t crave it?


    Eating fish every day without any strong-vored seasonings, who could stand that?


    Not just the Martial King Pavilion members, anyone trapped in an apartmentplex would be starving for it too.


    The stuff Liang Yuan and the others brought out were truly treasures at this stage of the flood, even rarities.


    You couldn��t find them even if you wanted to.


    Each packet was a non-renewable resource.


    Of course, that was for others, not for Liang Yuan.


    In his lottery system, these seasoning packets could be drawn by the ton for 100 Points.


    Of course, he wouldn��t wantonly draw these packets just for trading with others.


    He could use the identity of a space superpower user to conceal the existence of the system.


    But he couldn��t exin having an endless supply of resources.


    He could only release them in small batches for exchange, absolutely not indefinitely.


    Otherwise, everyone would start suspecting him.


    This meal, the people from the Martial King Pavilion had a great time.


    Not only did they eat all the fish, they even took the fish heads and licked the fish bones clean.


    As for the vegetables on the grill, they had disappeared the moment they appeared.


    Now, even the soup left in the pan hadn��t been spared by Yuan Rui, Cheng Zhanpeng, and the other men.


    They had directly poured it into bowls, mixed it with rice, and eaten six bowls each.


    Gao Jie, Bai Zhirui, Yue Yawei, and the other women were watching with a mixture of envy and frustration.


    They wished they could grow another stomach.


    They were truly stuffed and couldn��t eat another bite.


    "Yuan Rui! Stop eating, save some of the soup, I��ll find a bottle and take it back to use with the noodlester."


    "Brother Peng, save some, please. I have a bag of rice in the cave that I haven��t dared to open, I can use this soup to cook the rice."


    "Teacher Li! Teacher Li! Mind your image, you��re a role model, why are you storing soup in a bamboo tube?"


    ...


    It was chaos for a while, and Liang Yuan didn��t expect that a single meal of grilled fish could cause such amotion.


    He was stupefied.


    At this moment, he felt someone tugging his arm.


    Liang Yuan turned to see Wu Meng, with a face full of hope and a smile, whispering to him, "Brother, do you have more of those pre-packaged meal seasoning packets?"


    "I��ll trade you a water-repelling talisman stone for a packet. My wife is still in the shelter, she hasn��t had such delicious grilled fish in ages."


    Liang Yuan looked down and saw Wu Meng silently slipping a blue stone into his pocket.


    "This..."


    "Is it not enough?" Wu Meng immediately realized something and quickly said, "You��re right, those packets are one less each time you use one. One stone isn��t enough. Here, take these two more as well, brother."


    "Huh?"


    Liang Yuan was stunned, and before he could respond, his pocket was filled with two more stones.


    Liang Yuan quickly said, "That��s enough, Brother Meng. Since you consider me a brother, I must give you the packet even if it��s precious."


    He quickly rummaged through his inventory, picked one of the several hundred packets, and handed it to Wu Meng under the table.


    Wu Meng immediately stashed it in his chest, then sat up straight, beaming.


    He looked at Liang Yuan even more kindly.


    Brother Liang Yuan was a good guy.


    Not only was he powerful, but he was also so easy to get along with.


    This meal had earned the whole Martial King Pavilion��s favor.


    In the ensuing conversation, everyone shared openly about the dangers on the mountain and the various ces mutant beasts lurked.


    The superpower users from the Martial King Pavilion also shared the edible nts they��d discovered over the past six months with the people from the Fire Reservoir Camp.


    These seemingly insignificant things saved Liang Yuan and his group��s a lot of trouble.


    These were the valuable experiences of the seniors who had lived on Yangshan for six months.


    It was close to dusk when the people from the Martial King Pavilion finally got up to leave.


    Liang Yuan, Zhao Kai, Ding Yan, Yang Shenmin, and the others escorted them.


    At the edge of the bamboo grove, Wu Meng repeatedly stopped and said, "Brothers, this is far enough. Being able to make friends like you is my good fortune."


    "In the future, if you have any difficulties, just send someone to find me at the Martial King Pavilion."


    "I wille with my people to help you!"


    Liang Yuan also patted his chest and said, "Thank you, Brother Meng. With your words, I feel reassured. From now on, our two shelters will look out for each other."


    "After this sea tide crisis, I��ll host a trading event for the two camps. We can exchange resources then."


    Wu Meng was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly, saying, "Good, good, good! I will bring my wife over then!"

 Chapter 483 - 211 Zhuang Shuyuan Feels Envious_2

    <h4>Chapter 483: Chapter 211 Zhuang Shuyuan Feels Envious_2</h4>


    Liang Yuanughed, "We will be awaiting you then."


    "We��re off. Goodbye, brother."


    "Goodbye, Brother Meng."


    Both sides parted ways.


    In the torrential rain, Liang Yuan waved and watched the people from Martial King Pavilion gradually disappear into the bamboo forest, smiling involuntarily.


    Ding Yan beside him said, "I didn��t expect the people from Martial King Pavilion to be so easy to get along with, much better than that group from Phoenix Temple led by Tu Long."


    Zhao Kai also sighed, "The philosophies for managing shelters are different on both sides. Tu Long and his group are more like bandits. Tu Long is the boss, and that old Hong Fu is his advisor."


    "Indeed, Wu Meng and his group seem to genuinely bond through camaraderie. Wu Meng is respected by everyone, and all the superpower users seem to approach problems from the shelter��s standpoint."


    "Wu Meng has a higher perspective," Yang Shenmin echoed.


    Liang Yuan turned and said to everyone, "Everyone, we need to be strong ourselves. We don��t need to belittle ourselves. If we weren��t powerful enough, the people from Martial King Pavilion wouldn��t associate with us on equal footing."


    "Wu Meng long said, if we couldn��t withstand their attack at that time, they wouldn��t tolerate us upying the Fire Bamboo Forest."


    "We��ve secured our foothold through our own strength."


    He then smiled, "Alright, everyone go back. We��ve gained a lot today. Martial King Pavilion has disclosed many pieces of information to us."


    "Go back and carefully process everything, especially prepare for the impending sea tide crisis in a few days!"


    "Everyone must prepare early. Check if there are any households in the shelter that haven��t installed the Stone Gate. Patrol teams must go around and help install them."


    "During the days of the sea tide, don��t go anywhere. Stay in the mountain cave for shelter."


    "Also, work hard these days to catch more mutant fish and mutant beasts to store food. Getting through the first two days of the sea tide is crucial."


    "Immediately expedite the nning for the Fire Bamboo Rat breeding n."


    "I think the breeding base should be constructed inside the mountain cave to prevent other mutant beasts from hunting the Fire Bamboo Rats."


    "In short, the tasks are heavy these days."


    Liang Yuan instructed everyone, and the patrol team leaders looked serious, nodding in agreement.


    The group talked while heading back.


    ...


    Wu Meng led the people from Martial King Pavilion on their way back.


    On the road, Li Yuejin asked, "Brother Meng, what do you think of Mr. Liang?"


    Wu Meng nced at him and smiled, "Teacher Li, what do you think?"


    "In terms of strength, it��s hard for me to evaluate, but I can tell Mr. Liang��s superpower is absolutely among the rare top-tier abilities."


    "At least among us in Martial King Pavilion, aside from Brother Meng, no one can directly beat him."


    Wu Meng nodded, a hint of contemtion appearing on his face, "He said his superpower is Space Superpower. I��ve never seen a Space Ability User before. His Spiritual Power, Power, Speed, and Defense Power all far exceed those of ordinary Superpower Users."


    "So, this Space Superpower can actually enhance various physical attributes?"


    "The key point is, from start to finish, I didn��t see him use any space-rted means."


    "If he was hiding his strength when fighting me, then... his power might be above mine."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked and somewhat incredulous.


    Yuan Rui eximed, "Impossible! Brother Meng, your Third Blood and Flesh Form can even stop Tu Long, while he was relying on the Superpower Talisman Stone in the bamboo forest just now."


    "Exactly, Brother Meng. Although Mr. Liang is strong, I admit, he excels in Spiritual Power, but isn��t stronger than you," Gao Jie couldn��t help saying.


    Wu Meng shook his head, "It��s just my guess. Although I didn��t fully unleash my Third Blood and Flesh Form, nor enteredbat instinct state, if he has more tricks up his sleeve, the oue might still be uncertain."


    Then he smiled again, "But it��s enough. He has proven his strength. He is fully capable of establishing the fifth shelter on Yangshan."


    He scanned everyone, and said in a deep voice, "On Yangshan, humans are still not the top species. Bone Spear Giant Spider and ck Gold Giant Ape - either of them can easily annihte us."


    "Only unity can fend off these mutant beasts. Do not follow the stupidity of Tu Long and Tian Wei."


    Everyone from Martial King Pavilion nodded in agreement.


    Li Yuejin sighed, "I��m more surprised they have quite a few superpower users despite their small numbers, especially those with electricity-rted superpowers. Such talents are invaluable."


    Bai Zhirui couldn��t help but say, "Yes, we are still in the primitive era using fire, while they have already entered the electrical era."


    "I noticed not only Mr. Liang��s house has electrical appliances, but other households also have one or two devices."


    "Some have radios, others have mobile phones, and tablets."


    Cheng Zhanpeng suddenly spoke, "They seem to have a lot of food supplies as well..."


    At these words, everyone fell silent for a moment.


    Thinking of the delicious grilled fish they had just eaten, they couldn��t help but lick their lips, showing a bit of longing, as some inappropriate thoughts began to emerge.


    Wu Meng nced at the group, his face suddenly darkened, and he sternly said, "Get rid of those thoughts immediately!"


    "If we can��t find staple crops forrge-scale nting, no matter how much food they have, it will eventually be consumed."


    "We still have eggs and Red Chicken, and fish to eat!"

 Chapter 484 - 211: Zhuang Shuyuan Feels Envious_3

    <h4>Chapter 484: Chapter 211: Zhuang Shuyuan Feels Envious_3</h4>


    "You each have some rice and flour stocks."


    Everyone immediately showed an embarrassed smile. Cheng Zhanpeng said, "Brother Meng, we can endure it, but others might not be able to."


    Wu Meng frowned and looked at him, "You mean... Tu Long?"


    "From what I know, Tu Long��s shelter had a food crisis a long time ago. If Tu Long couldn��t transform into the Eagle Pattern Spirit to search for food in themunities outside Yangshan, they wouldn��t havested this long."


    "Now, these people led by Mr. Liang are bringing a lot of supplies up the mountain. Tu Long and that old fox Hong Fu definitely won��t just let it go."


    Li Yuejin also nodded and said in a deep voice, "This time, they lured Mr. Liang and his people to the Fire Bamboo Forest to provoke a conflict between us and Mr. Liang, so they could benefit from the chaos."


    "Now that you and Mr. Liang hit it off at first sight, there is no chance of a fight between us, but Tu Long and Hong Fu won��t just let it be."


    Wu Meng frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "Brother Liang is not a fool. Tu Long and Hong Fu won��t find it easy to deal with him. For now, we don��t need to intervene."


    "If there��s really a need, Brother Liang will naturallye to me."


    When he said this, he suddenlyughed, "But at that time, he probably wouldn��te empty-handed."


    Everyone was stunned, then burst intoughter.


    Who would have thought straightforward Brother Meng also couldn��t forget the good food from Mr. Liang.


    It��s not Wu Meng ying tricks. If Liang Yuan really needed his help and didn��t offer a reasonable benefit, how could he exin it to his brothers?


    He believed that if Liang Yuan dide asking for help, he wouldn��t be so tactless either.


    He said, "Tu Long and Hong Fu��s covetousness will be Brother Liang and his group��s first test aftering up the mountain."


    "Let��s go, we still need to prepare for the sea tide reserves, no more dys."


    The group agreed and hurried to follow.


    In a rush, by the time they returned to Martial King Pavilion, it was already dark.


    Martial King Pavilion only had a watchtower, the cliffsides illuminated by faint lights, lighting up the steps.


    Zhuang Shuyuan was waiting inside Martial King Pavilion with her people.


    Her elegant and dignified face asionally showed a trace of anxiety.


    "Sister Zhuang, should I go look for them?"


    Beside Zhuang Shuyuan, a girl named Sun Ying, a Speed Superpower User, couldn��t help but speak.


    Zhuang Shuyuan shook her head, "No, it��s already dark, going out now would be dangerous."


    "But Brother Meng and the others have been gone so long..." Sun Ying said anxiously.


    Zhuang Shuyuan interrupted her, "No one can harm Brother Meng, I trust him!"


    Sun Ying opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    At this moment, voices of cheer suddenly came from outside.


    Zhuang Shuyuan��s tense expression immediately rxed, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. She stood up, walked out the door, and looked towards the steps.


    She saw that Wu Meng, Li Yuejin, and others had already returned.


    Along the way, many greeted them, inquiring about their visit to the Fire Bamboo Forest today.


    Yuan Rui, Gao Jie, and other lively people all began recounting the day��s events.


    Wu Meng went into the pavilion, looked at Zhuang Shuyuan, and smiled, "Waited long? Sorry for making you worry."


    Zhuang Shuyuan shook her head, curious as she helped him remove his raincoat, "Why was it so long? Were those people difficult?"


    Wu Mengughed heartily and shook his head, "Not difficult, but we met someone very chatty."


    "Oh, this is a gift I brought back for you."


    "A gift?"


    Wu Meng took out a cloth package and handed it to her.


    Zhuang Shuyuan opened it and was delighted to see the BBQ fish seasoning pack.


    "This... is Jiangzhou BBQ fish seasoning pack? Hey, was it taken from that shelter?"


    She was overjoyed. What could move her heart more than delicious food?


    However, in the next moment, she was moved once again.


    "Wow, toiletries? This... were these also seized?"


    Wu Meng,ughing and crying, said, "No, it was a gift from a friend."


    "A friend?" Zhuang Shuyuan was puzzled.


    Wu Meng smiled, "Yes, this time, rather than making an enemy, we gained a friend."


    "The leader over there, Liang Yuan, is a powerful Superpower User, hisbat power is not less than mine. From now on, that area of the Fire Bamboo Forest, we��ll leave it to him."


    Zhuang Shuyuan was surprised, "Someone as strong as you? What kind of Superpower User is Liang Yuan?"


    "He said he has the Space Superpower, but I think there��s more to it."


    "Or, he might have awakened other superpowers, or his superpower gives him a variety of enhancements."


    "Space Superpower? What do you mean? He��s not making it up, right?" Zhuang Shuyuan frowned, feeling a bit puzzled.


    Wu Meng shook his head, "No, you haven��t seen his cave��s decor, really... Compared to his ce, we��re like primitive people."


    He then detailed today��s events.


    Zhuang Shuyuan��s ssy face was full of shock and astonishment.


    "You... you mean his cave not only had flooring, but was also electrified?"


    "And there were televisions,puters? Even a luxury bathroom?"


    "Even the toilet was a smart toilet?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan admitted, at that moment, she was really envious.


    She was naturally a clean person, even after moving to Yangshan and living in a cave.


    She insisted on cleaning the cave daily, not only making her own furniture, keeping the cave neatly arranged, but she also cleaned herself every day.


    However, despite her efforts, the simple cave conditions were still hard for her to adapt to.


    Whenever she had free time, she liked staying in the pavilion room, even if just to drink tea and watch the storm.


    Suddenly hearing that someone named Liang Yuan lived in such luxury andfort made her instantly jealous.


    Wu Mengughed, "Yes, so when he said he had the Space Superpower and moved all these things to the mountain, I believed him."


    "No one would bring these things while fleeing, unless he had a space that could store a lot of stuff anytime."


    "Oh, he also said there would be an auction at his shelter after the sea tide, auctioning various furniture, sofas, and mattresses."


    "I thought, when the timees, I��ll take you over to have a look. What do you think?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan��s eyes widened in excitement, "What? You mean, he... he has more of these furniture and appliances?"


    "He should have, otherwise he wouldn��t have said so."


    "Go! We definitely must go! Brother Meng, I can��t stand this primitive life anymore."


    "I want to sleep on afy mattress, lie on a sofa, watch TV!"


    "I��m tired of going outside to use the toilet in the middle of the night. I want a smart toilet, I want a luxury bathtub!"

 Chapter 485 - 212: Commercial Supermarket Complex Plan

    <h4>Chapter 485: Chapter 212: Commercial Supermarket Complex n</h4>


    Liang Yuan wasn��t aware of what was happening at the Martial King Pavilion shelter camp.


    The abundant materials he brought back caused quite amotion over there.


    When he holds the auction and trading market, it��s likely to be an extraordinary event.


    At this moment, Liang Yuan was pondering ways to enhance his strength.


    In the cave, Liang Yuan held the snow-white Yang Mei, listening to the crackling rain outside the cave, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "The battle with Wu Meng made me realize that I was too reliant on the system and too shallow in exploiting my own superpower potential."


    "Wu Meng��s superpower is just a self-healing type, but by constantly digging into its potential, he forcibly turned it into a terrifying top-level superpower with offensive, defensive, and agile capabilities."


    "Under his flesh and blood growth, the strength of his flesh could be multiplied, no, strictly speaking, the muscle coverage increased."


    "The more muscles, the stronger the defense, the more Qi and Blood power he could mobilize, and naturally, the greater his explosive power."


    "He has perfectly maximized the strength of his superpower."


    "And me? How should I unleash the full potential of my Evolution superpower?"


    Liang Yuan frowned. The Evolution superpower was a passive one, not something he could actively control.


    "No, that��s not quite right either."


    "With my Evolution superpower, when I repeatedly do the same thing, it gradually improves my ws, allowing me to continuously adapt and evolve."


    "Just like when I was first drawing Talisman Stones. If it weren��t for the Evolution superpower improving my finger strength, sharp eyesight, wrist power, etc., I couldn��t have quickly mastered the process of making Talisman Stones."


    "So, my Evolution superpower is actually a powerful ability that can assist my active evolution and mutation."


    "But this process requires continuous effort and cultivation."


    Liang Yuan thought deeply and gradually gained some insight.


    "If I actively seek out harsh conditions, will my body automatically evolve?"


    "Although I can��t achieve infinite flesh and blood growth like Wu Meng, can I learn his techniques of power explosion?"


    "I also have Muscle Burst, but my control over Power, and my application of power, are far inferior to Wu Meng."


    "What��s missing is the grinding process."


    Liang Yuan immediately had some training ns in mind.


    He temporarily set the n aside and began to think about how to make the most of the system.


    "To get all the good things in the system, what Ick the most are Points."


    "I am different from others. While other Superpower Users can only improve their strength by digging into their superpowers, I also have the system. Digging into superpower potential is just one way to enhance my strength. I can also use the system to increase my power."


    "Moreover, the system upgrade speed is much faster than by my ownborious practice; it can��t be ignored."


    "The urgent task is how to earn Points."


    "Relying on collecting everyone��s fish to earn Points is too slow."


    Liang Yuan was somewhat dissatisfied with the current progress of Points umtion.


    Because many people in the shelter had just arrived at Yangshan and didn��t have much food stored yet.


    Many of them caught fish, but were unwilling to exchange them for materials with him.


    Some people even dug a pond in their caves to raise fish as a backup for emergencies.


    This was not what Liang Yuan wanted to see.


    So how could he make everyone willingly give him their fish?


    As Liang Yuan thought about this, he suddenly pped his head and cursed himself for being foolish.


    "Damn it, I��m stuck in a dead end!"


    "I collect their fish not for the fish meat but to earn Points from killing the fish!"


    "In that case, why don��t I just help them kill the fish instead of trading fish for materials?"


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed at this revtion. As soon as this idea popped up, he immediately knew what he should do!


    "I should set up a ughterhouse, collecting all the fish people catch and have me kill them in a unified manner!"


    "Wait, there needs to be a pretext for this, or everyone will be suspicious of my motives."


    "Let me think..."


    Liang Yuan closed his eyes, and a n gradually formed in his mind. He couldn��t help but smile.


    At this moment, Yang Mei suddenly turned over, octopus-like, hugging his arm, groggily opened her eyes, and seeing he was still awake, she murmured, "Little brother, why aren��t you sleeping yet?"


    Liang Yuan replied with a smile, "I��m thinking about things in the shelter."


    Upon hearing this, Yang Mei perked up and said, "Sigh, I can��t help you at all. Am I too useless?"


    Liang Yuanughed, "How could you be? Apanying me is already helping, and besides, you were so exhausted earlier, how is that not helping?"


    Yang Mei blushed, shyly smiling, "I��m talking about serious matters."


    She then leaned into his arms, tracing circles on his chest with her fingertips, and sighed, "Actually, many of the hundred or so people here are quite anxious."


    "Right now, only Zhao Kai, Dr. Yang, and a few others have awakened their superpowers. Everyone else is very envious."


    "The men are better off; they can still go out to catch fish together, but they don��t dare go too far."


    "The elderly, women, and children are the ones who suffer. Every day they can only go to the bamboo forest to look for bamboo shoots or dig for wild vegetables nearby."


    "They are very anxious, feeling like burdens who cannot support themselves, afraid of being abandoned."


    Hearing this, Liang Yuan immediately asked, "How many people are you talking about?"

 Chapter 486 - 212: Commercial Supermarket Complex Plan_2

    <h4>Chapter 486: Chapter 212: Commercial Supermarket Complex n_2</h4>


    "There are more than a dozen of them. Sister Wu and Liu Xiuxian can follow Granny Li and find some work in the terraced fields. Song Wen will also take care of them."


    "But the others aren��t so lucky. Take Zhu Linlin, for example; she relies on her looks to serve Elder Lin all day. I can tell she��s not truly fond of Elder Lin, and Elder Lin is getting a bit tired of her. I even saw Zhu Linlin wiping her tears in the cave the other day."


    "Then there are many older uncles and a few young men who were wounded by people from Phoenix Temple. They��re injured, and it��s challenging for them to sustain their lives."


    After hearing this, Liang Yuan��s eyes gleamed slightly with realization and he suddenly said, "Your words made me think that I should give them something to do in order to survive."


    Yang Mei was stunned: "What do you mean?"


    "I n to set up a ughterhouse specifically to handle the fish caught by the hunting team and fishing team."


    "Handling the fish isn��t a physically demanding job. As long as you��re quick with your hands, even the elderly and infirm in the shelter can do it."


    "I��m essentially providing them with stable employment, saving them from taking risks hunting or fishing."


    "Considering the danger posed by mutant fish, all the fish brought back will be uniformly ughtered by me before handing over for processing."


    "What do you think of this idea?"


    Yang Mei was surprised: "But... how will this ughterhouse operate?"


    Liang Yuanughed immediately: "Of course, it can��t be free ughtering, but it can��t be too expensive either. Otherwise, people might prefer to kill the fish themselves rather than letting the ughterhouse do it."


    "Our ughterhouse will help them kill fish and also provide cooking services. This way, it saves the hunters a lot of time from cooking and killing fish, allowing them more time to catch more fish."


    The more Liang Yuan talked, the more he felt his n was feasible.


    It��s said that professional matters are best handled by professionals.


    The ughterhouse not only collects fish but also helps with killing, processing the catch, and even provides dining services.


    Throughout the process, everyone just needs to focus on catching fish and hunting mutant beasts, without having to spend time cooking.


    Don��t underestimate the time taken to cook a meal. Cooking involves prepping ingredients, lighting a fire, and cleaning pots and dishes afterwards. The whole process easily takes more than an hour.


    During the brief daytime, if all the time is wasted on this, how much time will be left to do other things?


    Yang Mei followed his train of thought and said, "If you put it this way, I suddenly feel that we shouldn��t just set up a ughterhouse, but rather aprehensive servicepany."


    "Thispany should have various functions to serve the shelter poption, not just ughtering prey, but also processing, providing dining services, purchasing weapons, and exchanging living supplies."


    "Moreover, we should have our own currency system, which will increase cohesion as people will only spend what they earn within our system."


    Yang Mei sat up, getting more excited, and said: "No, it shouldn��t be called a currency system; we should follow stores and establish a Points system."


    "People can sell their hunting materials to us and earn corresponding Points. These Points can be used to dine, shop, and more at our ce."


    "You want to set up a trading market, don��t you? Isn��t this the way to create a trading market?"


    "You have the Space Superpower and a lot of supplies. Disy them and let everyone exchange Points for purchases. Wouldn��t that be the biggest attraction?"


    Liang Yuan was stunned by Yang Mei��s words.


    Thinking carefully, what Sister Mei said was very feasible.


    He immediately sat up and hugged her eagerly, giving her a few excited kisses.


    "Wow, Sister Mei, you��re a business genius. How did you know about this Points mall?"


    Yang Meiughed, her chest heaving, teasingly said, "I love shopping and browsing online stores. These are old tricks of merchants."


    Then she added: "There��s so much to be done here. At that time, positions requiring service can be given to ordinary people without superpowers. It might even attract people from other shelter camps."


    "Of course, the premise is that you, the mall owner, possess absolute strength, otherwise such a big business might incite jealousy."


    Liang Yuan��s eyes lit up with enthusiasm: "This idea is fantastic."


    "A sheltermercialplex that integrates a farmers�� market, shopping center, and dining center."


    "Brilliant!"


    Liang Yuan became excited and thought: "To create such aplex, we need a considerable space, preferably indoors."


    Yang Mei said: "We need to figure out how to dig another cave, preferably near the road, not too high, andyered. Currently, it doesn��t need to be toorge; our shelter only has about a hundred people."


    Liang Yuan nodded and said: "This matter requires careful nning, but we can start digging the cave right away."


    As he spoke, his excitement left him restless, and he flipped over to press Yang Mei beneath him.


    Yang Mei cried out in shock: "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Digging a cave!"


    "What? No��mm~"


    In the cave came waves of soft moans, blending with the raging storm outside.


    ����


    "Ah��mercy, mercy, I��ve told you everything."


    To the west of Yangshan, stone forests stood tall, with caves dug everywhere.

 Chapter 487 - 212: Commercial Supermarket Complex Plan_3

    <h4>Chapter 487: Chapter 212: Commercial Supermarket Complex n_3</h4>


    In one of therger caves, Chen Jun and his brother Chen Cai were strung up separately.


    A tall, burly man held a vine stick in his hand.


    He sneered at Chen Jun and said, "So, you two came up the mountain from the north?"


    "Yes, boss, please spare us. We just wanted to climb the mountain to escape the flood." Chen Jun pleaded, his face bruised and battered, with whip marks all over his body.


    The burly man turned to look at a group of people behind him.


    Among the group, there was a short, balding, and lean middle-aged man with a somewhat brutal look, eating unknown animal meat while squeezing the buttocks of a fair-skinned beautiful woman beside him.


    The burly man respectfully said, "Brother Tian, this person doesn��t seem to be lying. We��ve interrogated hispanion separately before, and their stories were simr."


    Tian Wei said nothing; his hand was deep under the woman��s skirt. Her face turned red, and her breathing became heavy.


    The crowd pretended not to notice and didn��t look at the woman.


    Everyone knew Boss Tian��s temper wasn��t good; if they looked around carelessly, they might get beaten up by Boss Tian.


    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing sses beside Tian Wei said, "Boss Tian, it seems these two really climbed the mountain to seek refuge."


    "Recently, quite a few people have died in our mining operations. The new group they mentioned has about a hundred people. If we can capture them, our manpower would greatly expand."


    Tian Wei then stopped what he was doing and asked, "Where is that group now?"


    The middle-aged man with sses turned and signaled the burly man to ask.


    The burly man, whip in hand, approached Chen Jun and cursed, "Speak up, where is that group of people?"


    Just as he was about to strike with the whip, Chen Jun quickly shouted, "I��ll tell you, near Phoenix Temple to the north. When we got ashore, they were fighting with the people from Phoenix Temple. My brother and I seized the chaos to run west and narrowly escaped to here��ah!"


    Though he answered quickly, the burly man still whipped him, cursing, "Damn! Why so fast? Are you rushing to be reborn?"


    He seemed unsatisfied and whipped twice more, making Chen Jun scream.


    Then he turned to look at Tian Wei and the middle-aged man with sses and said, "Boss, Old Sun, he said that group is near Phoenix Temple. Perhaps Tu Long��s people have already taken them."


    The middle-aged man named Old Sun adjusted his sses and gently shook his head. "Not likely, at least that hundred or so people aren��t much fewer than those from Phoenix Temple."


    "The key point is that there are quite a few superpower users in that group. If they really want to fight, it would be evenly matched."


    "Given Hong Fu��s nature, he wouldn��t be willing to sacrifice his foundation for a headcount battle. I estimate that Hong Fu is more likely to y dirty tricks on them."


    "Brother Tian, maybe we should send some people to the north to check the situation."


    Tian Wei snapped irritably, "What to check? If those two groups are fighting, isn��t it the perfect time for us to strike, capture Tu Long and Hong Fu, and take over that shelter?"


    Sun Gui smiled bitterly, "Whether these two are trustworthy is another issue. The key is we need to check if those two groups have fought to the end. What if they reconciled and retreated, and we went straight up there for nothing?"


    "If they��ve fought and both suffered losses, then we can strike them separately."


    "Especially this new group on the mountain, surely they won��te empty-handed, they should have some stored food."


    "Right now, in the mining area, our food supply is quite limited."


    Tian Wei impatiently said, "Not enough food again? Damn it, these miners only know how to eat, they should be killed."


    Sun Gui advised, "Brother Tian, if we kill them, who will mine for us? We still need them to mine superpower stones."


    "I��ll have people investigate. If there��s a chance, we��ll strike and take that group."


    Tian Wei nodded, waved his hand, and impatiently got up, "Old Sun, I��m leaving this matter to you."


    Sun Gui quickly nodded and got up to see him off.


    After Tian Wei left the cave with the girl in the short skirt in his arms, the tense atmosphere in the cave eased considerably.


    "Uncle Sun, Brother Tian��s power is getting stronger. Should you advise him to stop absorbing fire attribute superpower stones?" a young man whispered.


    Sun Gui nced at him, "Do you dare to advise him?"


    The young man immediately opened his mouth, but didn��t say anything.


    They had been with Tian Wei for a long time and naturally knew his temperament.


    Tian Wei was violent, killing people at the slightest disagreement, not one to be reasoned with.


    In fact, Tian Wei wasn��t always like this.


    Before he awakened his superpower, he had a temper, but he wasn��t this terrifying.


    Even when he first awakened his me superpower, this situation didn��t ur.


    This temperament emerged after he absorbed many fire attribute superpower stones.


    So, everyone in the mining shelter suspected that Tian Wei��s violent and brutal behavior was rted to his absorption of fire attribute superpower stones.


    Some had advised him before, but they were beaten to death by Tian Wei before finishing their words.


    Since then, no one dared to advise him again.


    Sun Gui looked around at everyone and said, "We guard the superpower stone mining area, control arge amount of fire attribute superpower stones, and have produced arge number of st talisman stones. This is wealth."


    "In this world now, st talisman stones are strategic resources. Whoever controls the superpower stone mine is the boss."


    "Without Brother Tian leading, we would��ve been devoured by the other three shelters long ago, leaving no bones."


    "Brother Tian��s temper isn��t good, but at least with him, we can eat and drink well. If we go to other shelters, would they trust us outsiders?"


    "In times of danger, they would only sacrifice us."


    "So put away those thoughts. By guarding the mining area, we can survive this apocalyptic flood."


    "Miao Fei, you��re in charge of gathering information. Report back before the sea tide arrives."


    From the crowd, a strong young man, agile like a leopard, stepped forward and nodded, "I��ll give you results by tomorrow."


    "Good, go early and return early."


    Miao Fei nodded, immediately called two people, and left the mining area, disappearing into the storm.

 Chapter 488 - 213 Reactions from All Parties

    <h4>Chapter 488: Chapter 213 Reactions from All Parties</h4>


    At the Phoenix Temple, Hong Fu was drinking tea, with Monsoon standing below.


    This was the leader of the three Speed Ability Users who had previously delivered the Bursting Rune notes.


    Monsoon recounted what had happened, and Hong Fu couldn��t help butugh.


    "Looks like that kid doesn��t know the military broadcast will repeat the news of the three sets of Rune Technology. Silly kid, haha."


    Monsoon couldn��t help but look up and ask, "Director Hong, they will hear the broadcast sooner orter. When they find out the truth, won��t Mr. Liange to us for trouble?"


    Hong Fu immediatelyughed, "Trouble? That depends on whether he has the chance. Do you think they can still have time to bother us after taking over the Fire Bamboo Forest?"


    "Wu Meng has long seen the Fire Bamboo Forest as his territory. He has sent people to discuss the ownership issues with us multiple times. Do you think he��ll tolerate others taking it now?"


    "There will definitely be a battle between Liang and Wu Meng. Whether he can survive is another matter."


    "Even if, by some miracle, he does survive, will he have the energy to deal with the impending Sea Tide?"


    "Hey, young people, still so naive."


    Hong Fu smiled to himself, shook his head slightly, blew on the hot tea, and took a sip.


    Monsoon didn��t say anything more, waiting for Hong Fu to speak.


    After finishing his tea, Hong Fu said, "In the next few days, keep a close watch on the fire reservoir. If you find that Liang��s people are fighting with the Martial King Pavilion, report immediately."


    "Yes��"


    Monsoon recalled Mr. Liang��s gentle demeanor towards them and sighed, feeling sorry for him.


    However, before he could finish sighing, he heard hurried footsteps outside the door.


    Soon, his brother Wang Xiao hurriedly walked in.


    His face was filled with urgency. As soon as he entered the door, he immediately said, "Director Hong, Brother Feng, it��s happening! They��re fighting with the Martial King Pavilion people!"


    ng!


    Hong Fu suddenly stood up, looking excited. He even dropped his cup on the ground.


    He said excitedly, "Really? You saw it with your own eyes?"


    Monsoon also quickly turned to Wang Xiao and asked, "So soon? Did Wu Menge?"


    Wang Xiao nodded immediately, "He did. Wu Meng personally brought people, and Old Li is present. They��re right in the bamboo forest."


    "When I left, Yuan Rui, who can use Earth Escape, and ��Copper Man�� Cheng Zhanpeng had already started fighting."


    "The Frost Ability User under Mr. Liang, and the female Superpower User who can use Air Cannon Fist, were already being surrounded."


    "I left Han Ben there to hold the line and rushed back to inform you."


    "Good! You��ve done well!"


    Hong Fu pped his hands with a big smile, immediately walked out of the room, and called to the Superpower Users outside the temple, "Notify everyone toe in, there��s a big move this time!"


    Upon hearing this, many people hurriedly ran inside.


    The Superpower Users in the Phoenix Temple quickly gathered, but Tu Long was nowhere to be seen.


    Hong Fu spoke to everyone, "Everyone, the opportunity has arrived!"


    "Director Hong, what opportunity?"


    "Director Hong, what��s happening? Why is everyone gathered?"


    "Director Hong, did we find anotherrge prey?"


    Everyone gathered inside the Phoenix Temple, asking excitedly, looking rather agitated.


    Every time Director Hong called everyone together, it was always for something significant.


    Either they found some Mutated Fruit or they were hunting arge Mutant Beast.


    These tasks were never done in vain, and there were always rewards if they seeded.


    With the impending Sea Tide, these Superpower Users needed to stock up on supplies.


    Of course, they hoped to gather more food and drink before then.


    Hong Fu waved his hand, gesturing for everyone to quiet down.


    He then smiled and said, "Everyone, do you remember that group with the surname Liang?"


    Someone immediately shouted from the crowd, "Of course, we do! Those bastards killed Brother Song Yi!"


    "Damn them, my brother died at their hands too."


    "Motherfuckers, are they back again?"


    "Director Hong, where are they? Are they causing trouble again? I��ll fight them to the death!"


    ...


    Most of these people had fought against Liang Yuan��s group, with many having family members killed in the Archery Team.


    They loathed Liang Yuan��s group bitterly.


    Hong Fu sneered and said, "Earlier, these fools thought they could stay at Yangshan. Ha, did they even know if they deserved to be here?"


    "I just received word that these idiots are fighting with the Martial King Pavilion in the Fire Bamboo Forest."


    "Everyone follows me immediately. Let��s see what��s happening at the Fire Bamboo Forest."


    "If we can take the chance to kill these outsiders and heavily damage the Martial King Pavilion, you��ll all make significant achievements. When Tu Long returns, there will definitely be great rewards!"


    Hong Fu��s orders immediately excited the Superpower Users, who started flexing their muscles in anticipation!


    Soon, everyone followed Hong Fu, rushing towards the Fire Bamboo Forest in the pouring rain.


    However, before they reached the Fire Bamboo Forest, they encountered Han Bening back!


    Monsoon and Wang Xiao were surprised to see Han Ben and quickly brought him to Hong Fu.


    "Han Ben, why are you back? What��s the situation at the Fire Bamboo Forest?"


    Seeing Han Ben, Hong Fu felt a sinking feeling in his heart and quickly asked, anticipating bad news.


    Han Ben, drenched in rain, said anxiously, "Director Hong, we should go back. We can��t go to the Fire Bamboo Forest. Wu Meng has lost his mind. He��s acting buddy-buddy with that Liang person."


    "Now that Liang person has invited Wu Meng and his group to the shelter for a banquet."

 Chapter 489 - 213 Reactions from All Parties_2

    <h4>Chapter 489: Chapter 213 Reactions from All Parties_2</h4>


    "I was afraid you might misjudge the situation, so I hurried back to tell you."


    Upon hearing this, Hong Fu and the others immediately showed expressions of shock and anger.


    "What? Wu Meng and Liang Yuan have be sworn brothers?"


    "It��s bad, could they have formed an alliance?"


    "Damn it, isn��t Wu Meng always arrogant and disdainful of others? He would ally with Liang Yuan?"


    "Didn��t Martial King Pavilion already have their sights on Fire Bamboo Forest? How could they cooperate?"


    "This... what��s really going on?"


    "Director Hong, what should we do now?"


    ...


    A group of people were talking one after another, each getting excited, clearly unable to ept the news.


    We��re almost at the ce, and now you��re telling me the enemies not only aren��t hurting each other but are forming an alliance?


    If we go now, wouldn��t we just be sacrifices for their blood oath?


    Hong Fu��s expression changed unpredictably. After thinking for a moment, his eyes suddenly shone with a light and he said, "Good! Good job, Wu Meng! Good job, Martial King Pavilion!"


    "I understand what they are nning now!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately raised their heads, urgently looking at Hong Fu.


    "Director Hong, what are they nning?"


    "Director Hong, would Martial King Pavilion truly cooperate with outsiders?"


    "Are they nning to deal with us?"


    ...


    Hong Fu said in a deep voice, "If my guess is correct, people from Martial King Pavilion are definitely enduring!"


    "Wu Meng is straightforward; he wouldn��t think so deeply. It must be Zhuang Shuyuan and that Liang��s strategist who came up with this."


    "Came up with what?" Monsoon couldn��t help but ask.


    Hong Fu said, "They must have heard that Liang Yuan fought with us at Phoenix Temple and was tricked by me into the Fire Bamboo Forest. They must have guessed I wanted to provoke their conflict."


    "I bet Wu Meng couldn��t endure it, but I forgot about that witch Zhuang Shuyuan. She must have seen through my move."


    "She wants to use Liang Yuan as her pawn. On the surface, she gave up Fire Bamboo Forest and allied with Liang to fight against us at Phoenix Temple."


    "In reality, she will wait until Liang Yuan turns against us and fights fiercely, and then Martial King Pavilion will reap the benefits."


    "Haha, brilliant scheme! What a vicious woman!"


    Hong Fu, confident that he had seen through Martial King Pavilion��s conspiracy,ughed coldly non-stop.


    At the same time, he felt a wave of fear, grateful that he hadn��t attacked yet. If they had, they would have suffered a great loss.


    Instantly, Hong Fu��s thoughts turned, and he immediately said, "Return!"


    Monsoon and the others quickly turned around, and someone asked, "Director Hong, what should we do?"


    "Director Hong, can we really let them form an alliance? That would be dangerous for us."


    "Yes, Director Hong, hurry and think of a n."


    "Where is Tu Long? Quickly ask Tu Long toe back."


    Hong Fu said in a deep voice, "Why panic! They formed an alliance, can��t we also seek external help?"


    "Seek external help?"


    "Director Hong, do you mean we should find other shelters to form an alliance?"


    Immediately, many people reacted and quickly asked.


    Hong Fu waved his hand, "Let��s go back first and discuss it there."


    The group, initially excited, now returned in despair.


    From beginning to end, they hadn��t even seen Liang Yuan and his crew.


    Back at Phoenix Temple, everyone surrounded Hong Fu, eagerly asking.


    "Director Hong, what exactly do you have in mind?"


    "Yes, Director Hong, this is no joke. Wu Meng is already tough to deal with, adding Liang Yuan makes it much worse."


    "With those two joining forces, even Tu Long might not be a match."


    ...


    Hong Fu pped the table and shouted, "Why panic, everyone quiet down!"


    His expression calm, he sneered, "Do you think their alliance is that reliable?"


    "Liang Yuan isn��t a fool. He won��t be fooled by Martial King Pavilion��s obvious use of him."


    "I bet their alliance is superficial; there��s no way it will cause a significant stir."


    With his words, everyone suddenly felt it made a lot of sense.


    If they were Liang Yuan, they certainly wouldn��t trust Martial King Pavilion.


    Who would trust outsiders just upon arriving on the mountain?


    Everyone at Phoenix Temple immediately felt relieved.


    Honestly, they were terrified when they first heard Liang Yuan��s group had allied with Martial King Pavilion.


    Liang Yuan isn��t easy to deal with, and Wu Meng is even tougher.


    If those two killing gods formed an alliance, Phoenix Temple would be in jeopardy.


    Monsoon couldn��t help but say, "But... Director Hong, this is just a guess. What if... I mean, what if they really do team up?"


    Hong Fu��s face darkened and he said, "That��s why we need to prepare. Monsoon, take a few people and go to the mining area to talk to that old thing Sun Gui."


    "Director Hong, are you nning to ally with Tian Wei?"


    "Director Hong, shouldn��t we wait for Tu Long to return to discuss? Tian Wei is a time bomb, ready to explode at any time. Cooperating with him might bring us no benefit."


    Hong Fu suddenly startedughing, "Do you think I don��t understand your concerns?"


    "Don��t worry, we��re not working with them."


    "Think about it, if we inform the mining area about Liang Yuan��s group, with Tian Wei��s style, would he let them off easily?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone��s eyes immediately lit up.


    "Director Hong, brilliant move!"


    "Tian Wei is hot-tempered. If he knows Liang Yuan brought a group uphill with food supply, he definitely won��t let it go!"


    "Remember, there were residents seeking refuge before, most were forced to mine by Tian Wei��s group. The mining areacksbor force."

 Chapter 490 - 213 Reactions from All Parties_3

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chapter 213 Reactions from All Parties_3</h4>


    "If Tian Wei fights against Liang Yuan, I wonder how the people from Martial King Pavilion will choose sides."


    "Heh, it��ll be interesting then."


    ...


    Hong Fu listened to everyone��s discussions, his lips curling slightly, a face full of smugness.


    Liang Yuan��s group can��t be allowed to stay, especially not near Phoenix Temple.


    Otherwise, with these hundred plus people developing, Phoenix Temple will be in danger.


    Monsoon, along with Wang Xiao and Han Ben, took Hong Fu��s handwritten letter and quickly left Phoenix Temple, heading toward the mining area.


    ...


    "The wind strives like pulling mountains, the rain pours like breaking rivers. The leaking roof cannot hold, the windows all creak. The ravens fall dead to the ground, chickens and dogs are silent. The old and sick have no ce to hide, rising and sitting only sighing in shock."


    Meihai Garden, Xiangming Tea House.


    Li Yuefeng looked at the raging storm outside, couldn��t help but recite a long poem, feeling wistful.


    Not far away, under the eaves, old and young children sat on the ground, watching the storm with gloomy faces.


    In the courtyard, under the bare plum trees, many fenced shelter areas were set up.


    Inside, many wild pigs with plum blossom spots on their bodies rolled in the water searching for food.


    In the northern part of the courtyard, there were many stone caves dug into the mountain cliff, with people living inside.


    Some red rabbits ran back and forth in underground caves, looking from afar like a cloud of fire.


    "Brother Feng, writing poems again?"


    Outside the Elegant Residence, a young woman walked over with a smile and greeted.


    Li Yuefeng saw her and nodded with a smile, "Mrs. Hanghang, where are you heading sote?"


    The young woman smiled shyly, "The child is ying at Sister Liu��s ce, I��m going to pick him up."


    Li Yuefeng nodded and smiled, "It��s getting dark soon, better to return early."


    The young woman nodded with a smile, "Alright, Brother Feng, you busy yourself."


    Li Yuefeng watched her leave, and then a hot body clung to his back.


    "Hmph, do you like these married women?"


    Li Yuefeng didn��t turn around, smiling as he said, "Put on some clothes, it��s still not dark yet."


    Qin Xiaoyan snorted, put on her clothes, and walked out.


    She looked under thirty but had the charm of a mature woman, her figure was curvaceous.


    She leaned against the window and asked, "What is our Brother Feng brooding over again?"


    Li Yuefeng smiled, "What else could it be, this rain has been falling for a whole six months, still no sign of stopping."


    "If this keeps up, I��m worried Yangshan might get flooded."


    With these words, Qin Xiaoyan��s face changed slightly, she couldn��t help but say, "No way, if Yangshan gets flooded, can the people at the bottom of the mountain still survive?"


    Li Yuefeng shook his head, "Human survival abilities are stronger than you think."


    "However, this is just my worry, no one knows what will happen in the future."


    "Let��s not talk about this, how is the mutant rice research going?"


    Qin Xiaoyan sighed, "No progress at all, all the seeds we have are the original ordinary rice seeds,pletely unadaptable to the current environment."


    "The rice we��ve nted can��t sprout without sunlight, most of them get soaked and rot."


    Li Yuefeng frowned, "This can��t go on, we don��t have much food left, if we don��t get enough carbohydrates, just eating meat won��t solve the problem."


    "Looks like we��ll have to go into the woods to find mutant rice nts."


    Qin Xiaoyan sighed, "There can��t be mutant rice on this mountain, maybe mutant plums."


    "If there aren��t mutant rice, perhaps there are other mutant nts, any carbohydrate-producing nt is worth cultivating."


    "Currently, our breeding of Fire Cloud Rabbit and Plum Blossom Pig have good meat yield, every transaction at Gouwu Pavilion brings us full profits."


    "It shows that we��re on the right path, in this apocalypse the most important thing isn��t improving superpowers, nor finding military bases, it��s solving survival problems."


    Qin Xiaoyan said, "I understand, but we��re slow at developing with just our two hundred people."


    Li Yuefeng sighed, "True, human resources are the most crucial. But Yangshan is only this big, it can��t hold too many people."


    He wanted to expand his influence and increase poption.


    But Yangshan is not big enough, if the poption grows toorge, it will severely affect the distribution of Yangshan��s resources.


    This is why he��s never opposed Phoenix Temple, Mining Area driving away those seeking refuge on the ind.


    It��s not that he doesn��t want to take them in, it��s just that Yangshan currently can��t support more people.


    Knock knock knock...


    At this moment, hurried footsteps suddenly came from the corridor.


    Li Yuefeng and Qin Xiaoyan immediately looked towards the corridor outside.


    They saw a thin woman with a stern face, running quickly with a bit of anxiety on her face.


    Qin Xiaoyan saw her and immediately sneered, "Qu Mengju, why are you in such a hurry? Afraid I��ll eat Brother Feng?"


    Qu Mengju ignored her, ran straight to Li Yuefeng, urgently said, "Brother Feng, I just got news, a group of people areing up the mountain, hundreds of them."


    Li Yuefeng��s eyebrows raised, "Oh? How did theye up the mountain? From where?"


    "From the north."


    "Phoenix Temple?"


    "Yes."


    Li Yuefeng showed interest, "Tu Long will let them up the mountain?"


    "There��s a strong person among them, he fought his way up. I gathered information, that person fought Tu Long head-on, and didn��t fall behind!" Qu Mengju quickly said.


    Li Yuefeng��sposed expression disappeared, surprise showed on his face.


    "Tu Long��s Tattoo Spirit Superpower, even I don��t dare say I��d definitely win against him, what��s that person��s superpower?"


    "Alright,e in, change your clothes, and tell me everything from the beginning to the end."


    He brought Qu Mengju into the room, but she snorted, unwilling to enter, pointing at Qin Xiaoyan, she said, "You want me to share a room with her?"


    Li Yuefeng was helpless, looking at Qin Xiaoyan, said, "Xiaoyan, go to the next room first."


    Qin Xiaoyan red angrily at Qu Mengju but still obediently turned and left in a huff.


    Qu Mengju immediately showed a smug smile, then went into the room and began talking to Li Yuefeng about the new group.


    "This group came from the water, not sure exactly where they came from. The leader is called Liang Yuan, the group numbers around a hundred, his followers include many superpower users."


    "Our people saw that this Liang Yuan��s superpower is very formidable, not only having immense strength and extremely fast speed, but seemingly also possessing some spiritual attack ability."


    Qu Mengju quickly ryed all the information she had gotten.


    ...

 Chapter 491 - 214: Joining the Meeting as a Shareholder, Everyone’s Hopes

    <h4>Chapter 491: Chapter 214: Joining the Meeting as a Shareholder, Everyone��s Hopes</h4>


    "It��s true that a fierce dragon does not cross the river lightly."


    After hearing Qu Mengju��s words, Li Yuefeng couldn��t help but show a look of amazement.


    He nced at the torrential rain outside and said, "This Liang Yuan, he can actually fight Tu Long to a draw? I��m afraid Yangshan won��t be peaceful anymore."


    Qu Mengju looked at the heavy rain outside and frowned, "You mean this person might cause trouble?"


    "Heh, when have you ever seen a neer establish themselves without being devoured?"


    "Tian Wei from the mining area, Tu Long of Phoenix Temple, which of them is a good person?"


    "Yangshan isn��t like those northern ces with towering mountains. The highest point here is just over three hundred meters. Calling it a mountain is an overstatement; it��s just hills."


    "How many people can such a small ce support?"


    "If too many peoplee from outside, the resources here won��t be enough."


    "Just wait and see, Tian Wei and Tu Long will make their moves."


    "What about the Martial King Pavilion? Will they just watch?" Qu Mengju asked.


    Li Yuefeng chuckled, "Wu Meng, despite his grand ambitions, is ultimately a proud person who looks down on ordinary superpower users."


    "He is absorbed in the development and excavation of superpowers and rarely gets involved in these outside intrigues."


    "But Zhuang Shuyuan is shrewd enough; she won��t sit idly by while these neers settle in."


    Qu Mengju was puzzled, "Why pay attention to these neers?"


    Li Yuefeng smiled, "Because they have just climbed the mountain, they must have brought a lot of supplies."


    "Get ready for the sea tide. After this one passes, the Gouwu Pavilion trade fair should have a lot of good things."


    Qu Mengju seemed thoughtful and then smiled, "Fortunately, we have upied Meihai Garden, and with Brother Feng��s foresight, we started breeding Fire Cloud Rabbits and Plum Blossom Pigs from the beginning."


    As she spoke, she moved closer, her legs already wrapped around Li Yuefeng��s waist.


    Li Yuefeng chuckled softly and reached his hand into her clothes.


    Qu Mengju��s breath quickened, and her eyes showed a seductive look.


    Outside, Qin Xiaoyan witnessed everything and cursed, "Slut!"


    ...


    As the sky darkened, households in the bamboo houses of the shelter by the fire reservoir were busy preparing dinner.


    They couldn��t wait until it waspletely dark to cook, because the bright firelight at night would attract flying insects.


    Those who had the means did not use firewood but chose induction cookers instead.


    Electricity was mainly supplied by batteries, and to charge the batteries, they turned to Xiaodongjie.


    Xiaodongjie had now be quite popr in the shelter. Whenever someone��s battery ran out or their phone needed charging, they had to ask him for help.


    Though Xiaodongjie didn��t charge much, the sheer number of people seeking his help every day made up for it.


    Some paid with a fish, some with three bamboo shoots, and others with some wild vegetables.


    By the end of the day, Dong Jie couldn��t eat everything he received and even stored arge amount of food to trade for snacks at Liang Yuan��s ce.


    Now, Dong Jie not only supported himself but also earned enough rations for his sister.


    In the entire shelter, besides Liang Yuan, he was the wealthiest.


    At Liang Yuan��s ce, Song Wen, Granny Li, Ding Yan, Yang Shenmin, Zhao Kai, and others were present.


    "You mean you n to nt some of the mutated taro in the cave?"


    Liang Yuan was a bit surprised. Could taro grow in a cave?


    Song Wen said, "This mutated taro has strong life force and doesn��t require much light. It needs a dark, damp soil environment. We discussed it and thought thatying nutrient soil in the cave could meet its growth needs."


    "The key is that these taros grow quickly, maturing in one to two months, and each taro can produce four to five pounds, even the stems can be pickled into a good economic crop."


    "Another point is if they are nted in the cave, it can prevent them from being destroyed by mutant beasts or secretly stolen by people. And we won��t have to worry about the sea tide, with its many mutant beasts trampling our terrace fields."


    Liang Yuanughed, "You heard about the feedback from the Martial King Pavilion��s terraced fields, right?"


    Song Wen alsoughed and nodded, "Yes, earlier we were too naive. We didn��t consider the problems with mutant beasts and seeds."


    "After the people from the Martial King Pavilion left, we conducted some experiments and made some surprising discoveries."


    "What discoveries?" Liang Yuan immediately asked.


    "Granny Li, you tell him," Song Wen looked at Granny Li.


    Granny Li quickly said, "I transnted some of the mutated taro into the cave, using the soil from the original taro field to recreate the environment as closely as possible."


    "For the light problem, I used Xiaosong��s mutated sunflowers as a light source."


    "Unexpectedly, by the afternoon, the transnted taros not only survived but were thriving."


    "After discussing with Xiaosong, we believe the change was likely due to the mutated sunflowers."


    "The mutated sunflowers�� light seems to mimic sunlight, allowing these nts to photosynthesize!"


    "We thought, if this solves the light problem, we could entirely grow them in the cave."


    "This way, we wouldn��t worry about mutant creatures trampling crops or theft."


    "And the unified management model means no exposure to weather, making management simpler."


    Liang Yuan, hearing this, couldn��t help but show excitement, "What? The mutated sunflowers have such a function?"


    Song Wen also marveled, "Yes, the light from the mutated sunflowers can rece sunlight. I also found that the closer the nts were to the sunflowers, the better they grew."

 Chapter 492 - 214: Joining the Meeting as a Shareholder, Everyone’s Hopes_2

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 214: Joining the Meeting as a Shareholder, Everyone��s Hopes_2</h4>


    "I suspect that mutated sunflowers might release some kind of energy factor that can be absorbed by mutant nts."


    "But I don��t know if the mutated nt fruits we cultivated count as mutated fruits, and if eating them can awaken mutant abilities."


    "Brother Liang, do you have any extra mutated sunflower seeds here? I want to try again to see if I can cultivate more mutated sunflowers."


    "If we can cultivate more mutated sunflowers, perhaps we can realize a home nting model, and these mutated sunflowers can also serve as a lighting source."


    "They can promptly dry out the dark and damp ces in the cave, making the cave dryer and less prone to breeding insects and mold."


    Hearing this, Liang Yuan smiled bitterly in his heart. The mutated sunflower seeds were obtained by him through a lottery.


    How could he possibly have more seeds?


    However, it��s not impossible to get more, but it requires Points.


    Moreover, what Song Wen said about the home nting model immediately made him scratch his head.


    To be honest, he wasn��t too keen on everyone engaging in the home nting model.


    If everyone went to do home nting, it would definitely take up their time, then who would go fishing and hunting for him?


    Liang Yuan touched his chin, feeling that it would be best if he organizedrge-scale nting himself.


    Then let others go fishing and hunting, andter they could exchange food for Points at his ce?


    In this way, everyone would have taro to eat, and he would earn Points.


    He immediately said, "These mutated sunflower seeds were obtained by chance. It��s unlikely I��ll find more, but I��ll take a tour in the mountains, maybe I��ll discover something."


    "Today, what you mentioned about the indoor nting n, I think it��s worth trying. Let��s find a slightly open mountain area nearby."


    "And then find a way to fence it off, because simply digging a cave nting is toobor-intensive and time-consuming."


    "The key is, it��s difficult to form arge scale. Yangshan is only this big, how big can we dig the cave?"


    "If we find a mountain valley and build a wall, it should work simrly."


    Hearing this, Song Wen nodded slightly: "That��s fine, but for now, let��s try with a smaller cave."


    "Alright, I��ll leave this task to you."


    "By the way, Dr. Yang, has anyone awakened recently?"


    "No," Yang Shenmin shook his head.


    Liang Yuan sighed and said, "Awakening abilities is not an easy task. By the way, gather all the superpower users, I have something to announce."


    Yang Shenmin was a bit puzzled, not knowing what Liang Yuan wanted to announce so solemnly.


    But he didn��t ask much, just nodded and said, "Okay, I��ll find them."


    Shortly, all the superpower users gathered in Liang Yuan��s bamboo house.


    Liang Yuan formally announced, "Everyone, I n to build aprehensive shopping mall in the shelter."


    He officially revealed his n and then looked at Yang Mei.


    "Sister Mei, you go ahead and exin theprehensive shopping mall to everyone."


    Yang Mei immediately walked over and said, "Aprehensive shopping mall is simr to the big malls like Wanda and Aeon before the great flood."


    "Ourprehensive shopping mall will centralize all resources from the shelter, and it will consist of several sectors, including a ughterhouse, food outlets, entertainment functions, and trading areas."


    "By then, it will free up allbor, with a dedicated team responsible for these tasks. Others just need to focus on fishing, hunting, or other tasks."


    Her words immediately sparked discussions among the crowd.


    "Aprehensive shopping mall? Wow, that sounds very modern."


    "Sister Yang Mei, howrge will thisprehensive shopping mall be? Where will it be built?"


    "Brother Liang, what will theprehensive shopping mall sell?"


    "Food outlets? Apart from fish, what other delicacies do we have?"


    "The trading area is nice. By then, we can trade or buy things we need with items we don��t use."


    "What does the ughterhouse mean? Helping to ughter fish?"


    ...


    Everyone started discussing enthusiastically, and the atmosphere suddenly became lively.


    Yang Shenmin, Ding Yan, and other knowledgeable intellectuals immediately brightened up.


    These people instantly realized the enormous business opportunity in Yang Mei��s brief introduction.


    If this gets implemented, the shelter would probably be upgraded several levels instantly!


    Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but ask, "Mr. Liang, are you going to build thisprehensive shopping mall by yourself?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and nodded: "The main part will be done by me. If you want to join, I��ll let you invest."


    "Let me rify, to avoid trouble, theprehensive shopping mall will use Points instead of currency, using virtual Points to maintain tform transactions."


    "The ughterhouse will purchase various mutant beasts, whether from water ornd. Purchases will be in the form of Points."


    "Which means, everyone can sell their prey to the ughterhouse and receive Points."


    "These Points can be used for any consumption within theprehensive shopping mall."


    "This consumption includes food, entertainment, purchasing supplies, etc."


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but ask, "But what food will be avable?"


    Liang Yuan smiled: "Mainly meat dishes, staple foods, and vegetables. I��ll manage this part."


    "As for other supplies, I��ll arrange it. By then, there will be not only living supplies, including toiletries, furniture and appliances, clothes, and shoes, etc."

 Chapter 493 - 214: Joining the Meeting and Buying Shares, The Crowd Hopes_3

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chapter 214: Joining the Meeting and Buying Shares, The Crowd Hopes_3</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone��s eyes lit up.


    They had visited Liang Yuan��s cave, and it was sofortable and cozy.


    If they could buy furniture and appliances too, wouldn��t they be able to make their own caves look beautiful as well?


    The girls were especially excited.


    They envied Yang Mei so much, as she always looked beautifully dressed and smelled delightful every day.


    Unlike them, who reeked of sweat or fish all over.


    How wonderful it would be to take a bath and use some soap every day?


    And not to mention the men, who wanted nothing more than toe home and not have to cook after an exhausting day.


    If there were delicious ready-made dishes, that would be perfect.


    Liang Yuan��s n was instantly embraced by everyone.


    Zhao Kai and the others couldn��t wait for Liang Yuan to implement it.


    Shi Haizhu even shouted, "Mr. Liang, if you need our help, just say the word."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "The main issue right now is the location. This supermarket can��t be built outdoors, as it could be attacked by mutant beasts or targeted by other superpower users at any time."


    "So I n to find a suitable ce on the nearby cliffs and excavate an indoor structure. The current n is to have four floors: the first and second for dining, the third for supermarket shopping, and the fourth for entertainment and rxation."


    "Each floor must be of a decent size, at least the size of a small supermarket."


    "That��s a lot of work," Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Yes, that��s why I called you here. I need everyone to help me get this done. All participants will get a share of the profits."


    All the superpower users present were immediately tempted.


    This n sounded like a sure investment.


    Especially because Liang Yuan, being a space ability user, must have arge stockpile of supplies.


    So this supermarket was bound to be very promising.


    Now they only had to invest somebor to reap future benefits. Why wouldn��t they?


    Liang Yuan also needed to win over all the superpower users, as running a shelter couldn��t be sustained by reputation alone.


    But binding their interests together would create an unshakeable rtionship.


    So everyone excitedly agreed.


    Liang Yuan also happily signed some documents with them.


    Although there was no legal support anymore, relying on words alone was not enough. Leaving something in writing gave everyone a sense of security and motivation.


    The specifics of the profit-sharing and the stakes didn��t need to be detailed.


    For Liang Yuan, he wasn��t aiming to create amercialplex but to build this points mall, so everyone would work for him, hunt and fish, earning him more points.


    As for other benefits, such as eating meat and living a good life, those were just added bonuses for the participants.


    In short, it was a win-win n.


    With the contracts settled, the next step was to choose the location.


    Everyone made suggestions, talking over each other, rmending ces they thought were suitable.


    It was then that Song Wen suddenly spoke up, "Brother Liang, I found a ce that��s absolutely perfect."


    Liang Yuan looked at her and asked, "Oh? Where is it?"


    "To the west of the Fire Bamboo Forest, there��s a mountain recess, surrounded by mountains on three sides. The only entrance is through our Fire Bamboo Forest."


    "Earlier, Granny Li and I surveyed the terrain to find a suitable ce to nt taro."


    "I think it could not only serve as the supermarket base but also for nting crops in the mountain recess."


    "As long as we guard the Fire Bamboo Forest, the other three sides are shielded by mountains, making it a perfect shelter camp."


    As soon as Song Wen had finished, Yang Shenmin chimed in, "I��ve been to the ce she mentioned. Mr. Liang, it��s indeed a good spot. The mountain recess is quiterge, and the terrain is rtively t. Once we clear the weeds and trees, it can definitely be developed as our base."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "Okay, tomorrow we��ll go check it out. For the next couple of days, let��s focus on the imminent sea tide."


    Everyone nodded enthusiastically, their spirits lifted.


    Life was looking more promising. After leaving Meidu Garden, their hearts were filled with uncertainty.


    No one knew where they were headed, with floods everywhere and mutant beasts all around, hope seemed out of reach.


    But things were different now. They hade to Yangshan and found a foothold.


    Although food and drink were still in short supply, at least they saw hope.


    With water andnd, there��s hope.


    Most importantly, they had established contact with the military and received information from them.


    Knowing the military still existed and the country hadn��tpletely copsed gave them something to hold on to.


    Now, with Liang Yuan taking the lead at Yangshan, everything seemed to be moving in a positive direction.


    This was worlds apart from their life hiding in the building.


    Back then, they could barely survive from day to day, struggling for each meal.


    Earlier still, even survival was uncertain, oppressed by people like Wang Ze and Liu Erlong.


    Looking at them now, they had all survived and were living increasingly better lives.


    "I wonder if those who decided to stay in the building and wait for rescue regret it now, knowing how we��re living," Liu Feifei mused aloud.


    Zhao Kai beside herughed, "Everyone has their own choices."


    "From the beginning, I��ve always believed that if anyone could lead us to survive, it would be Brother Liang."


    Others turned to listen.


    Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but agree, "Indeed, only Mr. Liang has the kindness and the capability to lead us through this."


    He couldn��t imagine, if not for Liang Yuan, their building��s inhabitants would already be dead at the hands of Deng Hu and his group.


    Even if they killed Deng Hu, staying in the building would have meant certain death from mutant frogs and other beasts.


    Now, they not only survived but secured their foothold in Yangshan, all thanks to Liang Yuan.


    "We must be united in executing this supermarketplex n," Yang Shenmin urged, "If we do it well, we might secure our stronghold in Yangshan for good. Then, the four major shelters would have to acknowledge us. We might even be the fifth major shelter!"


    "Yes! We are no fewer in numberpared to other shelters. With Mr. Liang, we can definitely seed!"


    "Everyone, let��s do this!"


    "Survive!"

 Chapter 494 - 215: Unearthing the [Evolution] Superpower

    <h4>Chapter 494: Chapter 215: Unearthing the [Evolution] Superpower</h4>


    That night, after Liang Yuan had his fill of Yang Mei, he went to the study to research the talisman stone technology.


    Under themp, Liang Yuan ced three talisman stones of different sizes on the table.


    Under the light, the talisman stones emitted various colors.


    The arrowhead talisman stone of the st Arrow shone with a fiery red glow, with faint red light pulsing within it.


    The Spirit Turtle Shield talisman stone appeared white, its light was so faint it was almost undetectable.


    This was an attributeless superpower stone, containing very little energy.


    Thest talisman stone, however, emitted a faint blue light.


    The blue light resonated with a watery glow, with a soft halo within.


    This was precisely the other talisman stone Liang Yuan obtained from Wu Meng.


    The Water-Repelling Talisman Stone!


    "The military disclosed three types of talisman stones: the Bursting Rune, the Earth Defense Rune, and the Water-Repelling Rune in front of me."


    "I can��t find the corresponding rune for the Earth Defense Rune for now, thus I can��t create the talisman stone, but the Water-Repelling Talisman Stone given by Wu Meng might be worth a closer study; it may be possible to recreate it."


    He picked up the Water-Repelling Talisman Stone, a fist-sized stone withplex wave-like patterns carved on it.


    Liang Yuan fetched a basin of water, then held the talisman stone and activated it.


    In an instant, the Water-Repelling Talisman Stone glowed, and an invisible wave spread around.


    Liang Yuan��s spiritual power keenly sensed this transparent wave enveloping him.


    He tried to push the fist holding the talisman stone into the water.


    A marvelous scene appeared immediately.


    The smooth, mirror-like water was forcibly repelled downward by an invisible force.


    The water on both sides rose up, but Liang Yuan��s fist, holding the Water-Repelling Talisman Stone, pressed into the basin without getting wet.


    All the water automatically avoided his hand within a distance of about five centimeters.


    Liang Yuan was astonished: "This Water-Repelling Rune is amazing, I wonder what kind of creature evolved it."


    "Wouldn��t a creature with such an ability be able to move freely in water?"


    Liang Yuan��s mind raced: "Wait, if Wu Meng and his team could find such a Water-Repelling Rune in Yangshan, there must be such a mutant beast with water-repelling ability in Yangshan!"


    "I need to ask them what kind of mutant beast it is and where it can be hunted."


    Liang Yuan lifted his hand, and the water instantly returned to its original state as the light of the Water-Repelling Rune faded.


    Liang Yuan began to study the Water-Repelling Rune on the talisman stone.


    He was quite experienced in rune research since he had already mastered the Spirit Turtle Shield Rune technology.


    However, as he continued to draw and condense the Water-Repelling Rune using his spiritual power, he gradually sensed something was off.


    "No, this isn��t right. Why does it always feel off halfway through the condensation?"


    After hundreds of attempts to condense the rune, each time his spiritual power suddenly dispersed halfway through, rendering him unable to form the Water-Repelling Rune.


    Liang Yuan frowned, a bit puzzled.


    He even suspected his spiritual power might have weakened.


    He immediately took out an attributeless superpower stone and easily created a Spirit Turtle Shield talisman stone.


    The entire process went smoothly without any issues!


    "It��s not my spiritual power that��s the problem!"


    "Is it this rune that has a problem?"


    Liang Yuan frowned, gradually realizing the issue.


    The Water-Repelling Rune on the talisman stone was a finished Water-Repelling Rune; its rune patterns were soplex that he couldn��t distinguish the beginning from the end.


    Originally, he thought the order didn��t matter, but it seemed he was mistaken.


    He arbitrarily chose a stroke to start condensing his spiritual power, which led to failure.


    "Does rune technology require a strict order of the rune patterns? Is random imitation useless without knowing the sequence?"


    Liang Yuan frowned, having a hypothesis.


    His mind raced, and he immediately found a way to verify his idea.


    He quickly gathered his spiritual power again and attempted to condense the Spirit Turtle Shield Rune once more.


    This time, he didn��t follow the activation pattern of the runes on the turtle shell but started from a random corner of the rune.


    As expected, halfway through, his spiritual power immediately disintegrated, failing to form the Spirit Turtle Shield Rune.


    This time, Liang Yuan understoodpletely.


    "So, this means the runes can��t be condensed randomly; they must be drawn strictly following the initial order of the rune patterns."


    Liang Yuan realized that the turtle shell he initially obtained recorded the Spirit Turtle Shield Rune.


    Each time he activated the Spirit Turtle Shield Rune on the turtle shell, the rune didn��t illuminate all at once; it followed the path of the patterns and lit up in order.


    He hadn��t thought much about it back then and learned the runes ording to the order in which they lit up.


    Now, with the runes made into talisman stones, once activated, the entire rune activates at once, not lighting up stroke by stroke.


    This means these talisman stones inherently have an anti-theft feature!


    Only with the actual rune can one follow the order of the patterns to draw and condense it.


    Liang Yuan gave a wry smile: "No wonder Monsoon and Wu Meng were willing to trade the rune with me; they must have known that the runes on these talisman stones wouldn��t leak easily, so they felt safe trading them."


    Liang Yuan sighed, shaking his head slightly, and put away the talisman stones.


    "It seems to learn more rune technology, I still have to find a way to get the original rune."


    He took out the green skill bead and began to deduce the green quality skills on it.

 Chapter 495 - 215: Unearthing the [Evolution] Superpower_2

    <h4>Chapter 495: Chapter 215: Unearthing the [Evolution] Superpower_2</h4>


    However, the green quality skill has a high requirement for Spirit Attribute. Even though his current Spirit Attribute has broken through 33.3, he still cannot fully condense this rune.


    Liang Yuan guessed that perhaps the green rune requires Spirit Attribute to break through 35 points.


    "Still 2 points short. Let��s draw a wave of rewards. If I��m lucky, I should be able to break through 35 points in Spirit Attribute."


    "But improving rune skills is just one aspect. To enhance strength, I can also learn from Wu Meng and dig into my own superpower potential."


    "All this time, because of the system, I��ve even neglected my superpowers. This really shouldn��t be the case."


    Liang Yuan got up and went to the bedroom, greeting Yang Mei: "Sister Mei, I��m going out for a while. Lock the stone gate."


    Yang Mei was immediately startled from her sleep and hurriedly asked: "Little brother, where are you going?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and said: "Not too far away. I��ll just take a stroll by the waterfall not far from here."


    Yang Mei, puzzled, said: "It��s sote, what are you going to do by the waterfall?"


    As she spoke, she struggled to sit up, put on a piece of clothing, and said, "How about I go with you?"


    Liang Yuan pressed her back down and smiled: "I��m going to train, what are you going to do? Get some rest. You weren��t quite in form tonight."


    Yang Mei��s fair face turned red, and she pped him: "You��re so annoying!"


    "Alright, stop messing around. I��m heading out now."


    "Come back early."


    Liang Yuan waved his hand and left the cave.


    Outside, the heavy rain was continuous and unending.


    In the bamboo house, everyone had already returned to the cave early and was not active outside.


    After all, they had been busy all day, and with the heavy rain outside, there was no reason to stay out.


    Liang Yuan leaped onto the rocky cliff, and leaped again. The wind roared, his heart pounded, and his superpower activated. Histissimus dorsi muscles instantly swelled up, turning into huge bat wings, gliding into the distance.


    After gentlynding, he leaped again, jumping between the rocks.


    In no time, he arrived in front of a waterfall.


    The torrential rain gathered and formed streams, converging into torrents, crashing down the mountain wall, forming a deep pool in the depression below.


    Liang Yuan stared at the waterfall: "Evolutionary superpower, although a passive superpower, is activated when danger is encountered, causing my body to evolve to counter the crisis."


    "But I don��t need to wait for a crisis to experience the effects of the evolutionary superpower."


    "Just like when I practiced carving talisman stones thousands of times, my evolutionary superpower adapted quickly to the task, changing my wrist strength, finger strength, etc."


    "In that case, why don��t I actively seek out less dangerous ces and repeatedly train my physique, allowing my body to quickly evolve corresponding attributes?"


    Liang Yuan looked at the waterfall, a slight smile on his lips: "Under the strong impact of the waterfall, if I train my strength and defense long-term, what abilities will the evolutionary superpower develop?"


    He took off his clothes, leaving only his shorts, then vigorously jumped into the pool.


    With a ssh, water sshed up, and he swam towards the descending waterfall.


    Just as he stood under the waterfall, the terrifying impact of the waterfall crashed onto his head. Liang Yuan, caught off guard, immediately fell headfirst into the water.


    If it weren��t for his strong Spirit Attribute, he might have passed out on the spot!


    Liang Yuan drank a few mouthfuls of water, cursed inwardly, but stubbornly climbed up and rushed into the waterfall again.


    He then shielded his head with his hands,ying on a stone b, letting the terrifying waterfall crash onto his body.


    Under the immense impact, Liang Yuan felt as if thousands of kilos were mming into his body.


    Even though his Constitution was as high as 21.8, the water flow turned his skin red, bones creaking, and lungs continuously vibrating, causing him to spit out blood on the spot.


    Clenching his teeth tightly, Liang Yuan did not retreat. When his chest and abdomen couldn��t bear the pain, he immediately turned over, letting his back take the brunt of the impact.


    As time passed, after just two minutes, Liang Yuan could no longer endure. His limbs gave out, and he was swept away by the waterfall, falling into the pool below.


    His body sank into the pool, with bone pain, internal organ pain, and widespread skin and muscle damage.


    Liang Yuan felt that he couldn��t move; his heart pounded, and the superpower energy surged through his body.


    His injuries began to heal rapidly before his eyes!


    "It��s working!"


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed. The evolutionary superpower had indeed started working.


    "Is it the self-healing ability?"


    Liang Yuan felt his skin itching and ants seemed to be crawling in his internal organs.


    He knew this was the wounds healing.


    "The healing speed isn��t as fast as Wu Meng��s Flesh and Blood Growth, but it��s almost on par with Song Wen��s self-healing."


    After five minutes, Liang Yuan��s injuries had mostly healed.


    He didn��t get up at this moment but immediately continued this suicidal training.


    At this moment, he sank to the bottom of the pool, pushed by the dark currents, and crashed between two rocks.


    Liang Yuan opened his eyes, the evolved membrane protecting his eyes, allowing him to clearly see the flowing direction.


    "This dark current seems deep, silent, but the force is so great. If it weren��t for these two rocks, I would have been swept away."


    Liang Yuan suddenly thought of Wu Meng��s punching style.


    "Wu Meng��s Strength Value increased greatly after his flesh grew, but what really made his punches terrifying was that way of exerting force."

 Chapter 496 - 215: Unearthing the [Evolution] Superpower_3

    <h4>Chapter 496: Chapter 215: Unearthing the [Evolution] Superpower_3</h4>


    "I clearly have power stronger than his, but my force is scattered and copses at a touch. In the end, it��s because I don��t know how to apply and control my force."


    Liang Yuan turned over and got up, emerging from the stones.


    The [Evolution] superpower was activated, then he evolved gills that enabled him to breathe.


    Liang Yuan stood at the bottom of the water, carefully feeling the way the undercurrent surged.


    His heart stirred slightly: "If these flowing waters are seen as the qi and blood within the body, then what is the undercurrent?"


    "The new power born within the qi and blood?"


    "Where is this undercurrenting from?"


    Liang Yuan��s thoughts raced, immediately sensing the source of this undercurrent, quickly swimming upstream.


    Before long, he saw the source.


    It was a waterfall!


    No, to be precise, the powerful force of the waterfall hitting the rocks after falling splits the water into different torrents that hide in the deep water, turning into undercurrents.


    Liang Yuan quietly watched this scene, his thoughts whirling, substituting himself in.


    "The heart is the waterfall, the source of qi and blood. What are those rocks? Are they the major tendons within the body?"


    "No, not entirely!"


    "To be precise, these rocks actually y a crucial role in redirecting the water flow."


    "Qi and blood erupt from the heart, and strength arises from muscles and bones. Can I gather the power of qi and blood within the tendons and bones, causing it to erupt and crash, forming new force?"


    "The converging of countless force yields explosive power?"


    "It��s like this torrential rain, each drop weak, but when they converge on the mountains and valleys, they form a cascading waterfall, naturally creating a monumental force to crush everything!"


    Liang Yuan immediatelyprehended, and began practicing his punches in the waterfall.


    Yet understanding the principle is one thing, while manipting the qi and blood as he wishes is another.


    After several punches, Liang Yuan found it hard to control the gathering of qi and blood in his body.


    He couldn��t help but frown: "How do I control the cirction of qi and blood?"


    "Logically, the qi and blood are also part of my body. Why can I control my arms and fingers, but not my qi and blood?"


    His thoughts flowed, suddenly recalling a stroke patient he had once seen in the neighborhood.


    He had chatted with the stroke patient, learning that a stroke causes brain neurons to die, leading to loss of control over limbs, causing disability.


    "So it��s a problem with the brain��s neurons? If the neurons are strong enough, can they control the qi and blood throughout the body, and any organ at will?"


    "Fromrge limbs to small hair and the qi and blood."


    Liang Yuan��s heart stirred, finding a new direction; spiritual power is his forte!


    He immediately closed his eyes, released his spiritual power, this time not expanding outward, but peering within his own body.


    Suddenly, a vast amount of muscle tissue appeared vaguely in his mind.


    Liang Yuan frowned. With his spiritual power, he couldn��t see clearly within his body.


    "Is the density of the human body too high?"


    For a moment, he was at a loss; this path didn��t seem feasible either.


    "Wait a moment, I still have the skill bead!"


    Suddenly, Liang Yuan had a sudden realization; he still had a spirit-ss skill bead in his hand!


    The key was that this spirit-ss skill bead seemed to be rted to the nervous system!


    He immediately took out the skill bead and pressed it to his forehead.


    In an instant, the skill bead was activated, and numerous neuralwork-like patterns spread out.


    Liang Yuan��s spiritual power infused into it, and suddenly he felt his spiritual power be clearer and more refined. He then permeated his spiritual power into his body once more.


    In an instant, a magical sensation filled his mind.


    The various neuralworks in his body were now clear and visible. He even felt that with just a thought, he could control any part of his body!


    "This sensation... is simr to Big-headed Monster��s ability!"


    Liang Yuan��s heart was overjoyed. Back then, Big-headed Monster could control the human body at will, ying with it like a toy.


    That kind of control over the enemy��s body was just like how he now controlled his own body!


    "What a miraculous ability. This way, I can monitor the cirction of my qi and blood and the operation of my force at any moment, can��t I?"


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed and immediately began throwing punches.


    Under the monitoring of the skill bead, he could clearly feel how the qi and blood circted and how his tendons and muscles changed with each punch.


    He immediately used his powerful spiritual power to forcibly gather his qi and blood, operate his muscles and tendons, adjusting the mode of force eruption.


    Bang! Bang! Bang...


    Punch after punch, Liang Yuan continued to throw punches, constantly adjusting.


    Once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times!


    Finally, after thousands of punches, the sound of the punching wind suddenly changed!


    The dull, thumping sound of breaking through the air suddenly turned into a loud ��boom��!


    Liang Yuan was startled, then wildly overjoyed!


    "I did it! I��ve twisted my force into one and formed fist force!"


    Liang Yuan quickly tried again, striving to recall the state of the previous punch.


    Using the skill bead contributed by Big-headed Monster, he quickly memorized the method of exerting force.


    Then with each punch, the fist force roared, and the air thundered open.


    The torrential rain was sted apart by his punches, formingrge tracts of mist!


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, his face showing an unprecedented look of excitement.


    He howled through the water, punching left and right continuously.


    The air roared and cracked, qi force flowed and swirled, and the air exploded around his fists.


    The fist force burst into the air!


    This was exactly the might of Wu Meng��s punches back then!


    You should know, at this moment, Liang Yuan hadn��t even utilized the [Muscle Burst] superpower!


    Time ticked by, after hundreds of punches, suddenly his heart thudded, and superpower energy surged forth.


    Liang Yuan immediately noticed, it was the [Evolution] superpowering into y once more!


    He saw the superpower energy flowing through his muscle fibers, bones, and fascia.


    His muscle fibers began to thicken, his bones became darker and sturdier, and even more exaggerated, his fascia started to thickenyer byyer!


    Liang Yuan was ecstatic. Such changes made his physique expand rapidly.


    His muscle density increased considerably, but overall, he did not appear bulky. Instead, there was a sense of smooth power!


    Liang Yuan felt the modifications the evolutionary superpower made to his body.


    When the transformation wasplete, Liang Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, sparks of brilliance shing.


    He stomped heavily on the stone b, then his spine arched like a dragon, his tendons tightened, he clenched his fist, his arm like an arrow, and punched fiercely!


    Boom��!


    A terrifying explosion resounded.


    On the surface of his fist, a cluster of greyish-white airstreams condensed and didn��t disperse, then shot out fiercely!


    The greyish-white airstream shot out about five meters, striking a rock!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the rock was sted apart by the airstream, with a tremendous bang, fragmented rocks flew everywhere, sshing into the water with a continuous plop!


    Liang Yuan looked at his fist in astonishment, unable to contain his joy, and shouted, "Air Cannon Fist!"

 Chapter 497 - 216: Romantic Encounter by the Pond

    <h4>Chapter 497: Chapter 216: Romantic Encounter by the Pond</h4>


    "Air Cannon Fist! I too have unleashed the Air Cannon Fist!"


    Liang Yuan was filled with excitement, his face beaming.


    He understood the principle of the Air Cannon Fist.


    First, the fist force must be strong enough to create explosive power like a cannonball.


    But the real key challenge is how to detach the force from the body.


    Ding Yan relied on his Empowerment Superpower to forcibly use Empowerment Power to bind the detached Qi force,pleting this crucial step and striking out the long-distance Air Cannon Fist.


    However, ordinary people could never unleash such a punch.


    Firstly, ordinary people��s fist force isn��t strong enough; their punch cannot create a sting effect.


    So the first essential point for the Air Cannon Fist is to have enough power.


    And the only ones who can achieve this are Strength-type Superpower Users.


    But having strength alone is far from enough; mastering the technique of detaching force from the body is also necessary.


    This technique was something Liang Yuan hadn��t considered before, nor had he seen any Strength-type Superpower Users use it.


    Until he saw Wu Meng, Wu Meng relied on his precise control of the Qi and Blood Strength within his body to keep his force condensed and coherent. When he struck out, the force wouldn��t dissipate for a short time, effectively achieving the Air Cannon Fist.


    The core here is how to twist the force into a coherent and cohesive unit.


    Liang Yuan had been exploring this, and tonight, after countless practices, with the help of the Skill Bead and his Evolutionary Superpower, he did it!


    "Good! Excellent!"


    "My explosive power now, even without the Muscle Burst skill, can reach at least 25 Strength Value points!"


    "Once I use the Muscle Burst superpower, my strength will definitely surpass Wu Meng��s third flesh-and-blood form!"


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed, continuously punching, sending bursts of Qi explosions shooting out from his fists.


    The waterfall bombarded and sshed, stones around crumbled and exploded!


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, he had realized something.


    At this moment, his physical strength, aided by the Evolutionary Superpower, not only had his bones and muscles strengthened, his blood and flesh had also be more robust, but more crucially, he had mastered the secret of force operation.


    "If I were to face Wu Meng again now, my fist force wouldn��t copse under his punch!"


    "Practicing punching within the waterfall yields such significant results, I muste here for practice whenever I have the time."


    "With my flesh and blood body and internal Qi force operation, I will resist the raging torrent to train my muscles and bone force!"


    "Additionally, I can utilize the terrifying impact of the falling waterfall to train my flesh-and-blood physique, pushing my Evolutionary Superpower to continuously adapt to such high-intensity impacts."


    "In this way, my constitution defense, recovery power, and endurance will definitely evolve, and perhaps I might evolve a new ability because of it!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shed with brilliance, he already knew how to further tap into the potential of his Evolutionary Superpower!


    Suddenly, he had a strong confidence; even without relying on the system, he could step-by-step be a top-level superpower user, a premier fighting force!


    Liang Yuan turned his head towards the waterfall: "Again!"


    "What needs to be done now is continuous practice, allowing my Evolutionary Superpower to adapt to this training intensity until it bes instinctual!"


    "Only then can I have such precise control even without the help of the Skill Bead!"


    "Now is the moment to train muscle memory!"


    Liang Yuan��s gaze red with intensity, he suddenly leaped and rushed back into the waterfall torrent.


    The immense waterfall surged down, Liang Yuan staggered, nearly being washed away again.


    He forcibly clung to the rocks, tightly embracing a stone b, enduring tons of impact hammering on his back.


    One second, ten seconds, thirty seconds...


    Crash!


    His back was torn and bruised, covered with dark blue marks, he was once again swept into the pool.


    Liang Yuan wasn��t bothered, floating in the water, waiting for his Evolutionary Superpower to help adapt to such injuries.


    As he continued to train, he could lie longer under the waterfall.


    The injuries on his back became lighter.


    By the time it was almost dawn, Liang Yuan could already stand up from the stone b, withstanding the tons of water flow impact without moving an inch!


    His muscles and bones had evolved under countless impacts and smacks from the waterfall, gaining extremely high density and resilience!


    Moreover, his recovery ability had also improved significantly through constant tearing and internal tremors, much faster than Song Wen��s recovery ability!


    Though still unable to match Wu Meng��s Flesh and Blood Growth superpower, it was enough to deal with many dangers.


    "Let��s call it a day for now, rest during the day,e back at night."


    Liang Yuan was once again swept away by the waterfall, this time he didn��t climb back to the stone b.


    It was already dawn, soon everyone in the bamboo house would get up, with many eyes around, he didn��t want to expose his strength.


    After resting for a while, Liang Yuan got up, ready to return.


    Just as he rose, his Spiritual Power suddenly sensed some movement in the distance.


    He was momentarily stunned, then frowned: "Dawn is breaking, why would anyonee here at this hour?"


    A thought crossed his mind, he immediately became vignt.


    The waterfall was not far from the shelter��s bamboo house, could it be someone from Phoenix Temple?


    Thinking of this, his face darkened, quickly hiding and concealed himself in the nearby deep water pool.


    The skin behind his ears opened up, with the Evolutionary Superpower activating, forming an organ simr to gills, allowing him to stay submerged in water for a long time.


    The waterfall roared, the water sound was immense, and the light was not too bright, making it impossible to tell if anyone was there.

 Chapter 498 - 216: Encounter by the Pond_2

    <h4>Chapter 498: Chapter 216: Encounter by the Pond_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan hid underwater, but his spiritual power spread out, not affecting his perception at all.


    Within a radius of thirty-three meters, every detail was under the coverage of his spiritual power.


    Soon, the figures of two graceful women entered the range of his spiritual power.


    "Sister Wen, why did wee so far to take a bath? We can bathe in the cave."


    Liang Yuan was stunned; it was Dong Yan��s voice!


    Soon after, Song Wen��s voice sounded: "Oh, our cave is not like Brother Liang��s home, where there is a separate bathtub and bathroom for bathing."


    "Besides, our cave doesn��t have good drainage, and we can only bathe in buckets; it��s too ufortable. Last time when Feifei and I came here, we fell in love with this waterfall. It��s convenient andfortable to bathe here."


    "No one wille here, right?" Dong Yan was a bit worried, looking at Song Wen, who had already started to undress, she blushed and reminded her.


    Song Wen extended her long, beautiful legs into the pond and smiled: "Who woulde here so early? Besides, you have your spiritual link, and you can easily check if anyone is within fifty meters around. Clear as day, right?"


    Dong Yan helplessly said: "Alright, so you brought me here to stand guard for you."


    Song Wen giggled, suddenly scooped up a handful of clear water, sshing it on Dong Yan,ughing loudly: "Quicklye down and wash, it will be dawn soon, be careful not to be seen."


    Dong Yan couldn��t dodge in time, was drenched by the water, screamed, and then angrily stripped off her clothes, diving into the water with a ssh.


    As Song Wen was looking for her figure, someone suddenly pinched her thigh, startling her into a scream: "Who?"


    Then she saw Dong Yan pop up from underwater,ughing: "Surprised, Sister Wen? I��ve been on the school swim team; you can��t bully me."


    Song Wen yelled furiously: "Alright, little girl, daring to scare me? Let me show you what Sister Wen can do."


    She lunged forward, and the two girls began sshing each other in the pond, ying around.


    Screams echoed, and their youthful bodies were faintly visible among the sshes.


    Underwater behind a rock, Liang Yuan couldn��t ��see�� everything clearly with his spiritual power, feeling his blood boil, his gills opening and closing rhythmically.


    Such a tantalizing scene, what hot-blooded youth can endure it?


    He kept chanting ��Amitabha�� in his heart but couldn��t help focusing his spiritual power on the two girls.


    Song Wen��s body was extraordinarily voluptuous, D+ cup, eye-catching, hidden and revealed by the water waves, just inviting one to pinch her.


    She was tall, her long legs swimming, like a nimble mackerel, even glowing white, making one��s mouth water.


    ying with her, Dong Yan was like a nimble fish in the water, her whole body exuding agility.


    She was truly good at swimming, moving freely up and down, lively and active.


    Her whole body was filled with the lively spirit of youth.


    Her figure was not as voluptuous as Song Wen��s, but her breasts were well-shaped, perky like inverted porcin bowls, and they weren��t small either, meeting the C+ standard, surpassing many peers.


    Liang Yuan��s mouth was dry, secretly thankful that he had evolved gills for underwater breathing, suddenly, damn it, who could endure this?


    A momentter, Dong Yan was clearly tired; she was a spiritual power awakener, physical strength wasn��t her strong suit.


    Song Wen had self-healing abilities, her physical strength was slightly better.


    Dong Yan was hugged from behind by Song Wen, tickling her armpits, causing her tough and plead for mercy continuously.


    "Sister Wen, good Sister Wen, I give up, please forgive me."


    Song Wenughed heartily, very pleased, released her grip, and said: "Little girl, dare to challenge me again?"


    Dong Yan giggled, swam a bit further, and shouted: "Sister Wen, since you��re so strong, why notpete with Sister Ding?"


    Song Wen got furious: "Damn girl, what did you say? Watch me catch you and you��ll see!"


    "Ah, I dare not, I dare not!"


    Dong Yan quickly swam away, and the two chased each other between some rocks,ughing and teasing.


    After a while, both were tired. Song Wen stopped chasing, leaning on a rock, and said: "Forget it, I��m exhausted."


    Dong Yan was already exhausted, asked: "Sister Wen, do you have shampoo and soap?"


    Song Wen said: "Yes, I left them on the shore."


    Dong Yan swam towards the shore, asking: "Did Brother Liang give them to you? Last time I saw Sister Ding had a set too, he��s really fair to everyone, not favoring anyone."


    Song Wen grumbled: "Do you want them or not? Hasn��t he given you some?"


    Dong Yan giggled: "He did, but I couldn��t bear to use them, I��ve kept them all the time, I��ll use yours first, Sister Wen."


    "You cheeky." Song Wen red at her.


    Dong Yan squeezed out some shampoo and started rubbing her hair slowly.


    She asked: "Do you think Brother Liang likes you more, Sister Wen, or Sister Ding more?"


    Song Wen sighed, sshing water, and said: "How would I know his thoughts. But no matter whether it��s me or Ding Yan, we surely can��t be as important in his heart as Sister Mei."


    Dong Yanughed: "No need to say that, Sister Mei and Brother Liang have truly known each other since their lowest days, they fought against Liu Erlong together."


    Song Wen heard this and couldn��t help but show a face full of worry, she said: "If you say so, Ding Yan also fought against Liu Erlong with him, they are oldrades too, sigh..."

 Chapter 499 - 216: Encounter by the Pond_3

    <h4>Chapter 499: Chapter 216: Encounter by the Pond_3</h4>


    She felt a bit regretful. When she got to know Liang Yuan and the others, Liu Erlong had already been defeated by them.


    Fortunately, she lent Liang Yuan a drone at that time, and that started their connection.


    She felt a bit insecure and said, "I��m afraid Ding Yan is still more important to him. After all, they��ve known each other longer and have been through more together."


    Dong Yan sighed at her words and said, "If you put it that way, what about me?"


    Song Wen looked up, suddenly chuckled, and said, "You? You just keep being Brother Liang��s backup, haha."


    Dong Yan snorted, not caring at all, and said, "Ever since Brother Liang saved me, I��ve set my mind on him. I��m happy even to be a backup."


    Song Wen rolled her eyes at her, then angrily sshed the water, causing spray everywhere. She muttered, "Damn man, always attracting bees and butterflies."


    Just as she finished speaking, a hand suddenly reached up from underwater and grabbed her slim waist!


    Song Wen was instantly shocked, her body tensed up, and she instinctively cried out, "Ah����"


    Yet immediately after, she heard a familiar voice behind her.


    "I only attracted you, my butterfly. Don��t wrong me."


    Song Wen immediately covered her mouth, turning around in shock.


    She saw Liang Yuan��s head emerging from the water, looking at her with an innocent expression.


    At this moment, Song Wen��s fair face instantly turned red!


    "Hey? What��s wrong? Sister Wen, what��s wrong?"


    Hearing Song Wen��s scream, Dong Yan quickly looked up at her.


    Song Wen came back to her senses, blushing, and instinctively pushed Liang Yuan��s head underwater, flustered and said, "No... It��s nothing, it seemed like a mutant fish passed by."


    Dong Yan was immediately startled and asked, "Huh? A mutant fish? Could it be dangerous?"


    She began to move closer.


    Song Wen quickly shouted, "No, I was mistaken. It probably wasn��t a mutant fish. This big waterfall has such rapid currents, how could there be fish? Hey, throw me the shampoo, I need to wash my hair too."


    Dong Yan breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought so, how could there be a mutant fish here with such a big waterfall."


    She turned to the shore and threw the shampoo to Song Wen.


    Song Wen reached out to catch it, but then thought of something and quickly covered her chest with one hand, trying to catch it with the other.


    However, in her nervousness, she missed it.


    Dong Yan saw this and asked suspiciously, "Sister Wen, it��s just the two of us, why are you hiding something?"


    Song Wen��s face turned red, she stammered but couldn��t exin.


    She could only grab the floating shampoo, saying, "Well, I��ll wash my hair first."


    She hastily turned to look behind her.


    She saw Liang Yuan with his head underwater, staring at her buttocks.


    Song Wen��s face instantly turned red as she hurriedly squatted down, whispering, "Brother Liang, why are you here?"


    Liang Yuan smiled helplessly, "I��ve been here all night."


    "Ah? So... So you saw everything?" Song Wen��s face immediately turned even redder.


    Liang Yuan nced at her impressive figure and her tightly covered snow-white skin, smiling, "Almost."


    Song Wen was so embarrassed that she wanted to dive into the water. She didn��t know how to face the situation.


    Liang Yuan came closer, their bodies touching. He hid behind a rock, showing only his head and said, "Stand up quickly, don��t let Dong Yan see, or it��ll be even more awkward."


    Song Wen was startled and quickly stood up.


    But as she stood up, her lower body was exposed to Liang Yuan. If she didn��t stand up, Dong Yan would be suspicious.


    For a moment, she was caught in a dilemma.


    Liang Yuan suddenly raised his hand and lightly pped her buttocks, saying, "You��ll be mine sooner orter, what are you worried about."


    Song Wen��s heart almost jumped out from the p, making her really flustered.


    Meanwhile, Dong Yan was calling her from outside again.


    Having no choice, Song Wen stood up, clenching her legs together.


    "Sister Wen? Sister Wen?"


    "Um... I��m here. What��s wrong?"


    "Give me some more shampoo, my hair is really oily after not washing it for a few days."


    "Oh, alright. I��ll throw it to you."


    Song Wen quickly squeezed some shampoo onto her own head and threw the bottle back.


    While washing her hair, Dong Yan asked, "Do you need soap?"


    "I... don��t need it for now."


    "I��ll wash first, and then I can help you with soap."


    "Ah... Sure... Okay."


    The two of them made some asional small talk.


    However, Song Wen could feel a hot breath near her waist, like a me, close to her skin.


    She couldn��t help but get goosebumps all over, her whole body shivering.


    Instinctively, she reached out to push Liang Yuan��s head away.


    He moved her hand aside and buried his face into her buttocks.


    Song Wen trembled, almost copsing.


    Faced with this pest, she had no solution. In a panic, she mped her legs together and pushed him away with a kick.


    Liang Yuan calmed down a bit and quickly said, "Hurry and finish washing, then leave. Don��t let that girl get suspicious."


    Song Wen nodded weakly, her eyes full of shyness.


    Liang Yuan whispered, "I��ll find you tonight."


    Song Wen��s heart skipped a beat, she didn��t dare to look at him, nor did she dare to respond.


    Liang Yuan stopped teasing her, quickly diving underwater and swimming toward the bottom of the waterfall.


    Watching Liang Yuan disappear under the water, Song Wen heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Yet she suddenly felt her buttocks, blushing instantly.


    There were shallow teeth marks, making her legs weak and her heart race.


    "Sister Wen? Sister Wen? What are you doing?"


    At this moment, Dong Yan swam over, looking at Song Wen with a curious expression.


    Song Wen quickly used the excuse of washing her hair to cover her face, saying, "Ah? Washing my hair. You finished washing?"


    "Yeah, I��m done. Let me soap your back."


    "Ah? Oh, thank you. I��ll help you with your back too."


    Dong Yan felt something was off about her, nced around but found nothing, made her feel puzzled.


    Behind the waterfall, Liang Yuan quickly and quietly left the pool.


    By the time he returned to the Bamboo House, the sky was alreadypletely bright.


    Though it remained overcast, it was no longer pitch dark, as light seeped through the clouds.


    The rain hadn��t stopped, and the patrol team changed shifts at the shelter. The guards at the tower looked exhausted as they walked to the cave.


    A new day was beginning.

 Chapter 500 - 217: Survey and Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 500: Chapter 217: Survey and Explosion</h4>


    At the Bamboo House, the elderly who couldn��t sleep had already woken up early, starting to prepare breakfast.


    Granny Li hurried off to the terraces at dawn, concerned about the growth of her taros.


    Cai Zhi, Old Ma and others strapped on bamboo baskets, fishings, and fishing rods, heading together toward the waterfront via the road.


    Everyone had their own tasks, thoughborious, they all wore smiles on their faces.


    Being busy is better than waiting idly in the buildings for death.


    Liang Yuan returned to his floor in the Bamboo House, and from a distance, he could already smell the fragrance.


    As he went upstairs, he saw Yang Mei busily preparing breakfast.


    Breakfast consisted of sweet potato porridge, along with a basket filled with pickled fish and meat buns, emitting a delightful aroma, packed with carbs.


    She also fried some eggs, golden and crispy deep-fried mutant fish, sprinkled with chili powder, bursting with fragrance.


    Having trained all night, Liang Yuan��s stomach was growling with hunger, unable to resist he hugged her waist, inhaling deeply: "It smells so good."


    Yang Meiughed: "I knew you��d be hungry,e and eat quickly."


    "I meant you, Sister Mei, you smell good."


    "Haha, your sweet talk so early in the morning, now eat, be good, I��m making more pancakes, Ding Yan, Song Wen, and Feifei wille and eatter too."


    She nted a sweet kiss and pushed Liang Yuan to eat.


    Liang Yuan chuckled, sat at the table, and began eating without hesitation.


    At this time, a sumptuous breakfast could only be found in Liang Yuan��s ce.


    Quickly, Liang Yuan finished the buns, drank three bowls of sweet potato porridge, and ate two fish, finally feeling satiated.


    Just then, Ding Yan, Song Wen, Dong Yan, Liu Feifei, and Zhao Kai arrived.


    Dong Yan brought her brother Dong Jie along.


    As soon as they arrived, Dong Jie gulped, though he no longer worried about food, he couldn��t cook.


    Every time he came to Liang Yuan��s ce, after tasting Yang Mei��s cooking, he didn��t want to eat anyone else��s food.


    "Wow, it smells so good, Sister Yang Mei, what delicious food have you made again?" Liu Feifei excitedly ran over to Yang Mei and asked.


    Zhao Kai also swallowed his saliva, shouting: "Brother Liang, you eat so well every day, luckily not everyone sees this, or they��d be dying of hunger."


    Liang Yuan smiled: "Once the shoppingplex ispleted, they can eat this too."


    "Here, have a bun."


    Saying this, he handed Zhao Kai arge meat bun.


    Zhao Kai took the bun without hesitation, got a bowl of sweet potato porridge, eating with relish.


    While eating he asked: "Brother Liang, should we go check out the valley that Song Wen mentioned today?"


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Yeah, let��s go see it today, if it��s suitable, we��ll set the ce."


    "Alright, I��ll call on people after breakfast."


    Ding Yan turned to Song Wen, who was hiding by Yang Mei, feeling a bit curious, called out: "Song Wen,e have breakfast?"


    Song Wen instinctively nced at Liang Yuan, then quickly diverted her gaze: "Oh, I��ll... get a bowl of sweet potato porridge."


    Dong Yan immediately shouted: "Sister Wen, I��ve got a bowl ready for you,e sit here."


    She waved, the seat next to Liang Yuan.


    Song Wen felt a bit anxious, the bite mark on her bottom tingled.


    She forced a smile, blushing, and walked over.


    Liang Yuan smiled: "What��s the matter, I don��t bite."


    Seeing he seemed nonchnt, Song Wen felt indignant but could only sit next to him, privately she discreetly kicked him.


    Liang Yuan, however, smiled without resisting, extending his Spiritual Power, gently pinching her bottom where the bite mark was.


    Song Wen shivered suddenly, nearly spilling the porridge.


    "Oh, careful, careful." Liu Feifei quickly shouted.


    Song Wen, blushing, said hastily: "It��s fine, it��s fine, just slipped a bit."


    Ding Yan frowned, feeling something was amiss, nced at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan continued discussing the soon-to-be-built shopping base with Zhao Kai, unaffectedly.


    Ding Yan squinted, thought of something, looked under the table.


    However, Liang Yuan��s little actions were all achieved via Spiritual Telekinesis, what could she find?


    Seeing her still somewhat skeptical, Liang Yuan put down his bowl and chopsticks: "I��m almost done eating, Song Wen, Ding Yan, you guys eat quickly too, let��s go see the valley you were mentioning once we��re done."


    "Sister Mei, I��m going to catch up on some sleep."


    Yang Mei responded: "Go ahead."


    After Liang Yuan left, Ding Yan asked curiously: "Yang Mei, what sleep is he catching up on? Didn��t he sleepst night?"


    Liu Feifei immediately showed a gossiping expression, eximed: "What? Sister Mei, you were up all night and still got up this early?"


    Yang Mei blushed: "Don��t talk nonsense, my little brother went trainingst night."


    At these words, everyone froze, surprised.


    Ding Yan quickly asked: "Training? What training?"


    "I don��t know, he left earlyst night and only came back this morning."


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say: "Brother Liang is so diligent, he��s already so powerful, and still trains?"


    He shook his head, added: "Starting tomorrow, I��m going to train my Superpowers too."


    Feeling thepetitive atmosphere, everyone else couldn��t help but join in.


    Only Dong Jie continued to drink porridge, focused on eating.


    Liang Yuan said he would catch up on sleep, yet he woke up in less than an hour.


    With his Constitution reaching 21.8, his Recovery Power was already remarkably terrifying.


    Moreover, due to repeated body tempering, causing injuries, his Evolutionary Superpower passively evolved into the ability of [Rapid Healing].


    Thus, he regained his Spiritual Power and physical vitality in just an hour, bing energetic again.


    When Liang Yuan came out, he saw several girls watching TV in the living room, the television showing aedy film, yed on a VCD.

 Chapter 501 - 217: Survey and Explosion_2

    <h4>Chapter 501: Chapter 217: Survey and Explosion_2</h4>


    Dong Jie and Cai Yao, along with Wang An��s daughter Wang Ru, were also there. The kids wereughing heartily, clearly having a great time.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but smile. It had been so long since he heard such joyfulughter.


    "Hey, little brother, you��re awake? Did we wake you?"


    Yang Mei saw that Liang Yuan had woken up and quickly got up to pour him a ss of water.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "No, I woke up naturally. What are you watching?"


    As he drank the water, he nced at the TV.


    Ding Yan turned her head and said, "It��s Master Ye��s ��Fight Back to School.��


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Ah, no wonder you��re allughing so happily. Where is Zhao Kai?"


    "He couldn��t sit still and went to find Dr. Yang and the others. When do we leave?"


    "Let��s go now."


    Ding Yan and Song Wen immediately stood up, and Liu Feifei and Dong Yan also got up.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "You all can rest at home. We��ll go by ourselves."


    Liu Feifei and Dong Yan exchanged nces, reluctant to leave the movie.


    It had been a long time since they had watched a movie.


    Though they had seen this movie many times, it feltpletely different to watch it now.


    Since the great flood apocalypse, everyone had been very tense, and this rare opportunity allowed them to rx a bit.


    Yang Mei saw that they wanted to stay and smiled, "Feifei, Yanyan, you stay here with me."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Alright, we��re leaving."


    With that, he took Ding Yan and Song Wen out of the cave and climbed down from the Bamboo House.


    Soon, they found Yang Shenmin and Zhao Kai and then called out a few Superpower Users who were resting. Led by Song Wen, they headed towards the bamboo forest.


    As they passed through the bamboo forest, Liang Yuan saw many people digging bamboo shoots and catching Fire Bamboo Rats.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan frowned slightly and looked at Zhao Kai and Yang Shenmin.


    "Tell everyone not to overhunt. We n to farm the Fire Bamboo Ratster."


    Yang Shenmin nodded, "Okay, I��ll remind everyer."


    "Overall, we are still too short on supplies. Otherwise, why would everyone keep hunting Fire Bamboo Rats?" Zhao Kai sighed.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Once we start farming Fire Bamboo Rats, we��ll see if there are any other potential farming projects."


    "Overall, we have to take one step at a time and proceed gradually."


    Zhao Kai nodded slightly.


    As they chatted, they walked through the bamboo forest and entered a patch of woods.


    Song Wen said, "It��s just ahead."


    Sure enough, after a few steps, the front opened up to reveal a small valley.


    The valley was surrounded on three sides by mountains, with just the wooded side having no peak.


    To the north, a waterfall cascaded down the mountain, forming a pool of water at the foot of the mountain.


    The pool had long since overflowed due to continuous rain, merging into a stream that flowed towards the lower eastern terrain.


    The valley was filled with various vegetation and low shrubs.


    On the western mountain wall hung many vines,yered and steep.


    Song Wen introduced, "When we found this ce, we thought the terrain was perfect. If we clear the nts, it would be a great ce for farming."


    "And the western mountain wall, despite having lots of vines, is very t underneath. It��s suitable for indoormercial development. The vines can be kept and controlled to form a bridge to the eastern cliff, creating an aerial walkway."


    Song Wen was clearly excited as she spoke, having long envisioned this area in her ns.


    Liang Yuan also smiled, "What does everyone think?"


    Yang Shenmin raised an important question, "What about the rocks here? Are they easy to excavate? Are they stable enough for building?"


    Song Wen quickly shook her head, "No, we��ve checked. The rocks here are solid and not shale or anything unstable."


    "There aren��t any mutant beasts here, are there?" Zhao Kai asked.


    "There shouldn��t be. We��ve been in and out several times without seeing any mutant beast groups. There aren��t any mutated fruits either, just a lot of wild vegetables."


    "People from the shelter oftene here to pick wild vegetables."


    Liang Yuan said, "Everyone, take a look around and let��s discuss any suggestions."


    With that, they began to explore the area.


    The terrain here was much tter than outside, though there were still some slopes.


    The slopes weren��t necessarily a bad thing. At least the rainwater wouldn��t umte in the valley but would flow down the sloping ground.


    The vegetation was lush, effectively preventing soil erosion, so the soil wouldn��t wash awaypletely.


    The entire valley covered a considerable area, at least a few dozen acres.


    Liang Yuan climbed the vines hanging from the cliff, going all the way up.


    He reached the top and stood on the cliff edge, finding that the top was just a gradual slope leading to a dense forest extending to the summit.


    He looked back at the valley, taking in the view. The mountain under his feet stretched through the bamboo forest, connecting to the mountain where the Bamboo House was located.


    He realized that the part they had excavated extended from here.


    Liang Yuan had an idea, "Maybe we can carve a path through the mountain, connecting both ces."


    "In the future, the mall can be separate from the living quarters."


    "But no, that distance is still too far."


    Liang Yuan shook his head, finding it unrealistic. Besides, it was unnecessary to dig a mountain path when they could just pass through the bamboo forest.


    He wandered around the cliff��s edge above the valley but didn��t find anything particrly noteworthy.

 Chapter 502 - 217: Survey and Explosion_3

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 217: Survey and Explosion_3</h4>


    "It would be best to leave a watchtower here in the future to prevent enemies from sneaking up on us from this direction."


    "Hmm, I remember we dismantled quite a few cameras from Henglong Building. Not sure if we can reassemble them."


    Liang Yuan suddenly thought of this and noted it down.


    He then thought of another issue, which was the power supply problem.


    "I haven��t collected many batteries so far. It might be difficult to support the entiremercialplex."


    "Especially if we want an entertainment area. All myputer and projection equipment will need a lot of power."


    "Relying solely on Dong Jie might exhaust him."


    "If we use generators, the number of electrical appliances might be too much for the power output."


    Liang Yuan felt a headacheing on. When he thought about it in detail, it seemed like there were too many details to consider for themercialplex.


    There��s also the issue of the canteen. How to cook? Using firewood?


    In this heavy rain, even if the fire bamboo is burn-resistant and easy to light when wet, how much fire bamboo can withstand such burning?


    Other trees probably can��t be lit at all in this rainy weather.


    "I wonder what other camps use to make fire for cooking. It can��t all be firewood, right? How do you burn this wet wood?"


    After he came down from the cliff, the others had almost finished exploring the area.


    Everyone gathered together and began to express their views.


    Yang Shenmin said, "This ce is indeed a good spot that is easy to defend and hard to attack. As long as we guard the bamboo forest, outsiders will have difficulty getting in."


    "But we still need to be wary of attacks from the slopes above."


    Liang Yuanughed, "I checked out the slopes above. It��s also a steep slope with limited space to stand, and the area is filled with trees, making it difficult to traverse. Experts might sneak attack from there, but arge force can��te down from there."


    Ding Yan said, "The area isrge and the terrain is rtively gentle. It is indeed suitable for nting and farming. The pool over there can also be used to raise some mutant fish."


    Zhao Kai said, "The mountain is also very solid. If we need to dig out caves, there shouldn��t be any problem."


    Tang Ying said, "I checked the vegetation nearby. There are many nts that seem to be medicinal and edible, so we don��t have to clear all of them."


    Everyone expressed their opinions, and most agreed that the ce was indeed suitable for establishing amercialplex.


    Liang Yuan considered everyone��s opinions and nodded, "Alright, since everyone agrees, let��s settle it here. We will start digging and establish themercialplex."


    "The farming base will also be set up here, but it will be separate from theplex to avoid the smell."


    "The ughterhouse will be ced with the farming base, and indoor cultivation will also be close to the farming base."


    "We��ll figure out other details as we go."


    ...


    And so, the location for themercialplex was decided.


    Everyone was excited and prepared to start work after the sea tide ended.


    "For now, let��s focus on dealing with the sea tide. We��ll start working after it passes..."


    Boom!


    Before Liang Yuan could finish speaking, a thunderous explosion came from the direction of the bamboo house!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at each other.


    Liang Yuan reacted instantly, rushing out.


    "Something��s wrong, there��s trouble!"


    "Hurry back!"


    "What��s going on?"


    In an instant, everyone else realized and hurried toward the bamboo forest.


    Among them, Liang Yuan moved the fastest. His agility attribute was the highest, and he sprinted through the forest in no time.


    He didn��t wait for the others and ran through the dense fire bamboo forest.


    About five minutester, Liang Yuan burst out of the bamboo forest and saw the bamboo house by the emergency water reservoir, shrouded in thick ck smoke and engulfed in mes.


    Many people were desperately shouting for help in putting out the fire.


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened, and he rushed over hastily.


    He ran into Wang An, who was on patrol and was rescuing people.


    Liang Yuan immediately asked, "What��s happening?"


    Wang An looked anxious. While using his superpower to rescue the fallen, he said, "I don��t know! Suddenly there was an explosion, and the fire bamboo, being sobustible, just caught fire immediately!"


    Liang Yuan was furious but had no time to ask more. He sprinted towards the bamboo house.


    But before he reached the bamboo house, he saw Huang Hanmanding the Golden Python to rapidly grow in size.


    The Golden Python expanded to over ten meters and spat water arrows from its mouth.


    However, the mes on the bamboo house did not extinguish easily, as fire bamboo is resistant to burning and not easy to extinguish with water.


    If it could be easily extinguished by water, it wouldn��t have caught fire in this heavy rain.


    Liang Yuan shouted angrily, "Huang Han, rescue the people first!"


    Huang Han understood quickly andmanded the Golden Python to form a bridge, allowing people to slide down from ityer byyer.


    Liang Yuan swiftly jumped, reaching the top floor of his cave in a few bounds.


    But as soon as he arrived, he was stunned to see his cave entrance covered in frost, thick iceyers enveloping the bamboo house, preventing the mes from reaching it.


    Inside the cave, Yang Mei saw Liang Yuan and shouted, "Brother, get Zhao Kai to help. Fire bamboo is mmable, but if we freeze it, the fire will be isted and quickly extinguished by the rain."


    Liang Yuan understood immediately and said, "You all stay in the cave. We��ll handle the outside."


    The cave had a smoke exhaust system, and with Yang Mei using her freezing superpower, there was no concern for the safety of the people inside.


    He swiftly jumped down from the bamboo house and saw Zhao Kai and others returning.


    Liang Yuan immediately shouted, "Zhao Kai, freeze the bamboo house! Don��t let the fire spread!"


    Zhao Kai nodded quickly, "Leave it to me!"


    He pressed his hands onto the nearby bamboo house, and frost spewed out, rapidly covering the bamboo house.


    The bamboo house, already soaked by the rain, was instantly turned into an ice sculpture by the frost.


    The mes were quickly brought under control, as Ding Yan, Song Wen, Shi Haizhu, and others began rescuing people.


    It didn��t take long for the mes to bepletely extinguished.


    Liang Yuan and the others were covered in ash and soot. He quickly scanned the surrounding people, asking, "Is anyone injured? Is everyone okay?"


    Fortunately, the fire was controlled in time, preventing any casualties.


    But Liang Yuan felt something was amiss. The explosion sound was too suspicious.


    He asked, "Does anyone know what happened? Where did the explosion sounde from?"


    In the crowd, a middle-aged woman shouted, "Mr. Liang, I heard the explosioning from the first floor, but we didn��t see what caused it."


    "Mr. Liang, I also saw the fire start on the first floor."


    Everyone shouted, and several patrollers confirmed the fire started on the first floor.


    Liang Yuan was puzzled. No one lived on the first floor because it was too close to the ground and too damp. Everyone chose to dig higher when creating their caves.


    He frowned, suddenly thinking of something, and asked, "Did anyone see any strangers?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Suddenly, someone eximed, "Hey, where��s Granny Li and the people at the terrace?"


    Everyone immediately turned to look at the terrace not far away, only to find that Granny Li and the others, who should have been busy there, were missing!


    Liang Yuan��s eyebrows shot up as realization hit him. His face darkened instantly.


    "Diversion!"


    "Zhao Kai, Dr. Yang, all patrol leaders, search the nearby mountains immediately!"

 Chapter 503 - 218: Competing for Manpower in the Mining Area

    <h4>Chapter 503: Chapter 218: Competing for Manpower in the Mining Area</h4>


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The superpower users from each team quickly took action and simultaneously sprinted towards the terraces and the road.


    Liang Yuan was the first to arrive near the terraces. The ground was muddy, and the rain created pools everywhere.


    The footprints on the ground were too numerous to distinguish when they were left.


    Liang Yuan wasn��t a professional; he had no skills to identify footprints, so he just followed the surrounding footprints hastily.


    The heavy rain poured down, and the ground was wet. As long as someone passed by, there would definitely be footprints.


    The explosion had just happened moments ago. No matter how heavy the rain was, it could not have washed away the footprints already.


    Soon, several messy footprints were discovered.


    These footprints stretched along the ridge of the fields, extending all the way into the forest.


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened, and he said, "It really is a ruse. Someone used the explosion to divert us and seized the people from the ridge!"


    Wu Ying immediately said, "Mr. Liang, I��ll go after them!"


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment. Wu Ying had a special ability, being able to merge into shadows silently and secretly. He should be able to track them down without a problem.


    He nodded, "Be careful. If you find the enemy, don��t act alone. Make sure to keep an eye on them."


    "I understand." Wu Ying nodded solemnly, then turned to nce at Huang Han.


    Huang Han met his gaze but quickly looked away.


    Wu Ying smiled bitterly, and with a sh, he merged into the shadows and quickly disappeared from sight.


    Liang Yuan didn��t have time to worry about the emotional issues between the two and asked, "Huang Han, did you notice anything during the explosion?"


    "No, Mr. Liang. I was patrolling the whole time and didn��t see anything," Huang Han shook his head.


    Liang Yuan frowned, intending to ask more, when he suddenly heardmotioning from the mountain road.


    Liang Yuan looked over and saw Elder Lin, Gu Feng, and others hastily running back.


    They all seemed to be injured, and Elder Lin was shouting loudly.


    "Help! Help!"


    Before Liang Yuan could go over, Shi Haizhu had already rushed forward to support the two and asked, "What��s going on? What happened to you two?"


    Gu Feng hurriedly said, "We were catching fish at the foot of the mountain, when suddenly a group of people came and seized us without saying a word."


    "Uncle Ma and Brother Cai were both taken!"


    Shi Haizhu, shocked and angry, immediately asked, "Which way did they go?"


    "West, towards the forest."


    At this moment, Liang Yuan also came over. Hearing this, he immediately asked, "Did they have superpower users?"


    "Yes, several of them, and they all had st Talisman Stones. We barely escaped from getting blown up by those stones."


    "If it weren��t for Daoist Lin��s superpower, we probably wouldn��t have made it back!"


    "st Talisman Stones? Could they be from Phoenix Temple?" Yang Shenmin eximed and immediately asked.


    Zhao Kai quickly said, "No, the people from Phoenix Temple are in the north. Why would they run to the west?"


    Liang Yuan said in a deep voice, "Never mind that for now. Let��s go after them. They can��t have gone far with their captives."


    "I��ll go with you!" Zhao Kai quickly said.


    Liang Yuan immediately shook his head, "No, none of you areing. All of you stay in the shelter."


    Yang Shenmin quickly caught on, "Are you worried there might be an ambush nearby?"


    "Yes, I can handle it alone. You all keep the shelter secure. No more mistakes," he said.


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but say, "Liang Yuan, let me go with you."


    Song Wen also urged, "I want to go too. I can control nts. Maybe I can be of help."


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment but still refused, "You��re too slow. You won��t keep up with me. Don��t worry, you know my strength."


    He didn��t say more and immediately turned to sprint towards the western forest.


    The enemies who abducted Uncle Ma and Cai Zhi, and the ones who took Granny Li and the others, both fled west.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Or are they deliberately drawing us away?


    Liang Yuan recalled that the western shelter was the mining area shelter that Wu Meng mentioned.


    The leader of the shelter was a Fire Attribute Superpower User named Tian Wei!


    He had no contact with them before. Would they reallye after him without any reason?


    Liang Yuan couldn��t figure it out, but now was not the time to ponder. He needed to rescue the captives quickly.


    Boom!


    In the mountain forest, Liang Yuan kicked off the ground, causing dirt to fly and grass to scatter.


    He shot forward like an arrow off the string.


    In the pouring rain, only a blurred shadow shed through the rain curtain.


    His leg muscles exploded with power, tendons tightened. With an Agility Attribute of 14.8, he moved effortlessly through theplex terrain of the forest.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh����


    The wind whistled past his ears, and in the blink of an eye, Liang Yuan had run an unknown number of kilometers.


    Within five minutes, he suddenly heard faint angry shouts.


    Liang Yuan��s sprinting footsteps paused, and he quickly determined the direction before charging towards the northwest.


    After passing through a thicket, he saw a dense forest ahead, with some remnants of colorful ribbons on the trees.


    The ribbons were faded, vaguely marked with outdoor adventure slogans.


    Clearly, this used to be a trail for outdoor exploration.


    But now, vegetation had spread wildly, making the trail unrecognizable.


    However, anyone familiar with the terrain could still find the original trail using the remnants of the ribbons.


    "It seems there are outdoor enthusiasts in this group, who are very familiar with the terrain here," he thought.


    Liang Yuan��s figure flickered, and after passing a few pine trees, he suddenly stopped.


    He saw a group of people walking through the mountain forest ahead.


    Cai Zhi, Old Ma, and others were among them, moving with vacant expressions.


    Old Ma was clearly panting heavily, yet he showed no signs of stopping.

 Chapter 504 - 218 Mining Area Recruitment_2

    <h4>Chapter 504: Chapter 218 Mining Area Recruitment_2</h4>


    There were two unknown Superpower Users urging and cursing.


    "Damn it, hurry up, start running!"


    "Old Qi, make them go faster!"


    The bald Superpower User in front roared.


    The middle-aged man behind gasped for breath and said, "Do you think I��m a Speed Ability User? I��m exhausted, let alone these ordinary people under my control. If they go any faster, they��ll run themselves to death."


    The bald man angrily shouted, "Damn it, don��t forget, there are many experts in that shelter. We can��t let them catch up to us, we don��t have the skills to fight Tu Long to a draw."


    "I know, I know, damn it, why do we have to catch these people now? Can��t we wait for Brother Wei to do it?"


    "You know nothing, Brother Wei is so crazy when he fights, how manyborers would survive if he did it?"


    The middle-aged man was speechless for a moment, then said, "They might not chase us, right? Miao Fei and the others kidnapped those farm women, they might attract those Superpower Users away."


    The bald man nodded and said, "True, we acted far away from them, but we can��t be careless. That kid who exhales smoke and that old priest-looking guy got away."


    The two of them talked while elerating, never stopping for a moment.


    Liang Yuan heard this and understood that these people had split into two groups.


    One group had captured the young and strongborers like Cai Zhi and Old Ma who were fishing by the water.


    The other group had taken Granny Li and the other middle-aged and elderly women who were farming.


    It was evident from their conversation that these two were not from Phoenix Temple but from Tian Wei��s west mining area!


    Liang Yuan was baffled for a moment, he had never even contacted Tian Wei��s people.


    Why would they travel so far to attack him?


    This is fucking insane!


    "Damn it, do they really think they can bully me just because I��m new?"


    A vicious and angry look shed in Liang Yuan��s eyes.


    He reached out and grabbed two stainless steel pipes that appeared in his hands.


    His eyes fixed on the middle-aged Superpower User iming to control everyone.


    Despite not knowing this person��s Superpower range, since he could control Old Ma and the others, he had to be killed first.


    Otherwise, the opponent could threaten him with Old Ma and Cai Zhi, making it hard for him to act freely.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes turned cold. He took a deep breath and raised his arm abruptly, taking a step forward!


    In the next moment, twisting his waist and swinging his arm, his spine arched like a great bow, with a humming sound, his arm suddenly shot forward.


    The steel pipe in his hand shot out directly at this moment!


    Whoosh����!


    The terrifying sound of something cutting through the air was sharp and ear-piercing, as if it would burst someone��s eardrums!


    The faces of the middle-aged man and the bald man in front changed dramatically.


    "Not good!"


    "Someone��s here!"


    The two of them eximed almost simultaneously.


    But the next moment, before the middle-aged man could react, a silvery-white streak suddenly pierced his chest!


    With a puff, the steel pipe directly prated through his heart, bringing out chunks of flesh and blood.


    The middle-aged man immediately let out a scream of ��Ah,�� his eyes wide open.


    He desperately tried to turn his head to see who had attacked him from behind.


    However, he only saw a blur in front of him, and a figure had already appeared in front of him.


    He then felt a sharp blow to his head.


    With a bang, his head exploded, and he instantly lost consciousness.


    Liang Yuan stepped on his head, leaped into the air, and punched the bald man who was running ahead.


    The bald man��s speed was exceptionally fast, he was a typical Speed Ability User!


    But no matter how fast he was, he couldn��t shake off Liang Yuan in a short time.


    Bang����!


    In mid-air, Liang Yuan punched out.


    The air suddenly twisted and copsed, followed by a terrifying Qi Force sting out.


    Air Cannon Fist!


    Bang!


    A white Qi orb exploded behind the bald man.


    In an instant, he flew out like a ragdoll, crashing through several pine trees with loud thuds.


    Liang Yuannded and quickly leaped several times, instantly appearing in front of the bald man.


    He grabbed the bald man to find his spine concave, bones protruding, clearly having broken his spine.


    Liang Yuan was pleasantly surprised, "My punching strength hasn��t increased, but the explosive power has significantly enhanced."


    He lifted the opponent, the bald man still alive, blood continuously dripping from his mouth. He looked at Liang Yuan in terror, lips quivering, "Spare... spare me..."


    Liang Yuan sneered and shouted, "You are Tian Wei��s people��s men?"


    "Cough cough... yes... yes..."


    The bald man coughed blood, answered, and pleaded, "I... I��m just following orders... don��t... don��t kill me..."


    "I... I have a wife and kids..."


    Liang Yuan ignored it, coldly asking, "How did we offend you?"


    "We didn��t... cough cough..."


    "Oh, then why did youe to blow up my shelter and capture my people?"


    "It was Uncle Gui and Brother Wei��s idea, I... I��m just ackey."


    Liang Yuan��s gaze turned icy, realizing he couldn��t get more out of him.


    He asked again, "Who is Uncle Gui? What abilities does he have?"


    "Uncle Gui, he... he is our strategist, responsible for many things in the mining area. Brother Wei trusts him a lot."


    "His ability is powerful... it��s... it��s..."


    Before he could finish, the bald man��s face flushed, then he started coughing violently.


    After just two coughs, he spat out a mouthful of blood with a puff.


    Then his head tilted, and he fell silent.


    Liang Yuan frowned, this damned guy died just when it was getting to the crucial part.


    He threw down the bald man��s corpse and looked up at the dazed Ma Guocai, Cai Zhi, and the others.


    "Old Ma, Cai Zhi!"

 Chapter 505 - 218: Grabbing Manpower at the Mining Area_3

    <h4>Chapter 505: Chapter 218: Grabbing Manpower at the Mining Area_3</h4>


    He shouted, quickly walked over.


    A dozen people looked at Liang Yuan nkly, and after a while, Old Ma gradually came to his senses.


    "Liang Yuan? I... where am I?"


    As Old Ma recovered, the others also gradually woke up as if from a dream, all panicking.


    "What��s going on? Wasn��t I fishing?"


    "Hey, I was fishing, how did I suddenly get here?"


    "Mr. Liang, what happened?"


    Cai Zhi was also nervous, looking around, and he saw two bodies not far away.


    Even if they��re foolish, they knew what had happened.


    "Did someone ambush us?"


    Liang Yuan nodded and said, "Let��s not say too much now, you were attacked, follow me back quickly."


    Everyone��s face turned pale, they didn��t dare to dy, they hurriedly got up and followed Liang Yuan out of there.


    On the way, Liang Yuan asked everyone, "Didn��t you know you were attacked?"


    Old Ma quickly said, "We weren��t together at the time, we were fishing separately, but we didn��t go far."


    "And we were all focused on fishing, none of us noticed anything."


    Cai Zhi said, "I seemed to see Elder Lin and Gu Feng talking at the time, but then I nked out and remembered nothing."


    "Mr. Liang, I saw that bald man and the middle-aged man, they came out of the bushes, I wanted to ask who they were, but as soon as I met the middle-aged man��s eyes, I remembered nothing," someone shouted.


    Everyone was talking at once, describing the scene at that time.


    Liang Yuan gradually figured out, one of them was a Speed Ability User, the other was a Spirit Ability User.


    That middle-aged man was the Spirit Ability User, he didn��t know what method he used to cloud everyone��s minds.


    Except for Elder Lin and Gu Feng who escaped, everyone else, who were ordinary people, were killed brutally.


    Liang Yuan could guess why Gu Feng and Elder Lin were able to escape.


    After Gu Feng further developed his Smoking Superpower, he was able to iste spiritual power and naturally resist the spiritual attack.


    Although Elder Lin��s Golden Light Technique Superpower seemed like mere show, Elder Lin��s spiritual power was not low.


    Being able to manipte Golden Light Technique to make various intimidating things requires spiritual power.


    These two could withstand the opponent��s spiritual attack and escaped.


    "Liang Yuan, were these people from Phoenix Temple?" Old Ma asked.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "No, they��re from the mining area."


    "Mining area? Tian Wei?" Old Ma was stunned, somewhat puzzled.


    Cai Zhi also questioned, "Them? We have no feud with them, why did they capture us?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, his face darkened, and said, "This matter won��t end like this, I��ll send you back first, then I��ll visit the mining area myself and meet this Tian Wei!"


    Everyone nodded quickly, Old Ma and Cai Zhi felt ufortable.


    They felt like a burden again, with no help to offer.


    Back when they dealt with Liu Erlong, they fought side by side.


    But how much time has passed since then?


    Everyone was progressing, some had awakened their superpowers, but what about them?


    The two were depressed, following Liang Yuan back to the shelter.


    Zhao Kai and the others hurried over, urgently asking about the situation.


    Liang Yuan recounted the events.


    This made everyone both furious and shocked!


    "What? People from the mining area? When did we offend them?"


    "Damn, is Tian Wei out of his mind? What grudge do we have with them for them to attack us?"


    "Damn it, Mr. Liang, let��s go confront them right now!"


    "Yes, Mr. Liang, they��re bullying us because we��re new!"


    Everyone spoke one after another, showing anger.


    If it had been the people from Phoenix Temple attacking, they wouldn��t be as angry.


    After all, Phoenix Temple already had a grudge with them, nothing to say regarding that.


    As for Tian Wei from the mining area, they hadn��t even met him, why did those peoplee attacking?


    They had every reason to be angry.


    Liang Yuan said sternly, "I��ll handle this. You stay in the shelter, and rebuild the Bamboo House."


    "Liang Yuan, I must go this time!"


    "Brother Liang, I��m going too!"


    Song Wen and Ding Yan immediately shouted, their expressions full of determination, they wouldn��t take no for an answer.


    Zhao Kai quickly said, "Brother Liang, I��ll go with you. Tian Wei is a Fire Attribute Superpower User, my Frost Superpower mighte in handy."


    Yang Shenmin also spoke up, "Mr. Liang, I know you��re worried about another attack on the shelter, but don��t worry, we��ll all be on alert here. Let Zhao Kai and the others go with you, we won��t be at ease otherwise."


    Shi Haizhu said, "Yes, Mr. Liang, you��re our topbat force. In a battle, you don��t use a nuclear bomb right away."


    After everyone��s persuasion, Liang Yuan finally said, "Alright, Zhao Kai wille with me. Ding Yan, Song Wen, you two stay."


    The two women naturally refused, wanting to say more.


    Liang Yuan sternly said, "Listen!"


    He solemnly said, "The opponent lives in the mining area, might possess arge number of Fire Attribute Superpower Stones. If they decide to go all out and blow up a lot of st Talisman Stones, I can dodge alone, but with you, it��s hard to retreat unscathed, understand?"


    Ding Yan fell silent, feeling a bit frustrated in her eyes.


    She wasn��t angry with Liang Yuan, but with herself.


    She was frustrated at being so weak, unable to help Liang Yuan yet.


    Song Wen��s eyes filled with tears, without Ding Yan��s mixed emotions, just couldn��t help saying, "Brother Liang, please...e back safely."


    Liang Yuan smiled at her, "Don��t worry, you know my abilities."


    Then, he patted Zhao Kai��s shoulder, "Let��s go."


    Zhao Kai nodded, exchanged a nce with Liu Feifei in the crowd, opened his mouth but only smiled, "I��m leaving."


    "Hmm,e back soon," Liu Feifei couldn��t help shouting.


    Zhao Kai waved his hand, followed Liang Yuan, quickly heading west along the terraces.


    After passing through the terraces and into the forest, Liang Yuan immediately took out a Spirit Turtle Shield Talisman Stone, handed it to Zhao Kai.


    "Take this talisman stone."


    Zhao Kai was surprised, "Brother Liang, is this a talisman stone?"


    "Yes,"


    "Why is this talisman stone different from the st Talisman Stone?" Zhao Kai asked curiously.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I made this myself, it��s called Spirit Turtle Shield Talisman Stone. Once activated, it can generate a Spirit Power Defense Shield, effectively resisting spiritual attacks."


    "I don��t worry about your other abilities, but your spiritual power is a weak point. This can save your life at crucial moments."


    "Additionally, it has a certain physical defense effect, but it��s not as good as the spiritual defense."


    Zhao Kai was excited, "Brother Liang, you can make talisman stones now? Have you mastered the military��s rune technology?"

 Chapter 506 - 219: Attack the Mining Area

    <h4>Chapter 506: Chapter 219: Attack the Mining Area</h4>


    Zhao Kai was excited, as rune technology was disclosed by the military to help ordinary people survive.


    All four shelters had some rted technology, more or less mastering one or two rune techniques.


    When Zhao Kai and his team first went up the mountain, they suffered a loss from rune technology. Some people were killed by st arrows fired by the people of Phoenix Temple, and this grudge has not been avenged yet.


    Now, Liang Yuan actually took out a talisman stone, saying he had researched it himself.


    Zhao Kai was naturally overjoyed. If this could be mass-produced, the overall strength of everyone in the shelter would greatly increase.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "This rune was obtained identally by me. It does not belong to any of the military-revealed runes like the sting rune, water-repelling rune, or defense rune."


    "Currently, it is unique to our shelter, and it is the only rune technology on Yangshan that can defend against spiritual power."


    "I don��t have many superpower stones right now, so I can��t mass-produce them. I haven��t told you about it, but you can use it first. Once we reach the mine area, after killing Tian, we will naturally have superpower stones to use."


    Zhao Kai nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, this time we must settle the blood debt!"


    The two of them hurried through the heavy rain, and soon Zhao Kai paused his steps slightly and said, "Brother Liang,e and look here."


    Liang Yuan came over and saw Zhao Kai standing near a big tree.


    He pointed to a position about a foot off the ground on the tree and said, "This is a mark left by Wu Ying."


    Liang Yuan nced at it and saw a piece of cloth.


    He recalled that it seemed to be from the clothes Wu Ying was wearing at that time.


    Liang Yuan immediately said, "Keep looking, there must be more nearby."


    Zhao Kai nodded, and the two of them quickly searched the forest.


    Soon, they found another piece of cloth.


    Following the clues left by Wu Ying, they made their way westward.


    About an hourter, Liang Yuan suddenly stopped.


    Zhao Kai looked up in confusion, "What��s wrong?"


    Liang Yuan immediately raised his hand, made a shushing motion, and pointed to the left front.


    Zhao Kai was shocked and instantly became serious, looking in the direction Liang Yuan pointed.


    In the left front, on a towering tree, a giant python was coiled around the trunk.


    The python was at least three meters thick, and its length reached several dozen meters!


    It twined around the tree like a huge vine growing out of it, with rough scales thatcked the shiny, slippery feel of ordinary snake scales.


    Instead, it looked like ayer of heavy ck rocks was coating its surface.


    Anyone who saw it would feel a chilling sense of horror.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but take a deep breath and exchanged a nce with Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan whispered, "Slowly, while it��s not noticing, let��s bypass it quickly."


    Zhao Kai nodded immediately.


    The two of them silently retreated, not daring to approach the giant python��s territory.


    The terrifying mutated beast was beyond their capability to handle.


    They carefully retreated until they could no longer see the giant python, finally sighing in relief.


    Zhao Kai whispered, "Brother Liang, how high must this python��s mutation progress be to evolve to such arge size?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "This exceeds the species limit. It��s impossible to determine the mutation progress of this beast."


    "I feel it must be over 90%."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Let��s go around. Although Yangshan is not big, it hides many top-level mutated beasts."


    "First, the Bone Spear Giant Spider, now this unknown giant python. We humans have truly fallen from the top of the food chain."


    Liang Yuan said, "Without weapons, humans have never really been at the top of the food chain."


    As they talked, they sped up their pace.


    They passed through the forest, and the vegetation ahead gradually grew shorter, with the soil turning into a gravelly terrain.


    Looking forward, they could see the area bing increasingly barren, with signs of withering trees.


    Large exposed rocks were polished smooth by the torrential rain.


    "Is this... the mine area?"


    Zhao Kai was surprised, looking astonished.


    Liang Yuan also looked puzzled and said, "I��ve been to Yangshan many times, and I don��t recall such arge barren area."


    "I have too. I��ve been to Yangshan, and I remember this ce being full of rock piles."


    "It might have formed after the great flood. We don��t know how it came to be."


    "Brother Liang, look at these big trees and weeds, all showing signs of withering and being burned."


    Liang Yuan noticed this too and pulled out a few weeds, finding their roots dry and leaves withered, as if they had been scorched by the sun.


    "Strange, despite the heavy and continuous rain, the nts here feel as if they��re dried out," Zhao Kai couldn��t help but say.


    Liang Yuan looked at the barren rocky mine area in the distance, deep in thought, and said, "Could it be rted to the soil here?"


    "This is a mine area, rich in fire attribute superpower stones. The fire attribute must be strong. Perhaps it��s causing the nearby nts to wither."


    Hearing this, Zhao Kai thought for a moment and also found it quite reasonable.


    As they spoke, a figure suddenly emerged from the shadow of a nearby rock.


    "Mr. Liang! Brother Kai! You��ve finally arrived!"


    The person was Wu Ying!


    Zhao Kai quickly stood up and asked, "Wu Ying, are you here? Where are the enemies?"


    Wu Ying said urgently, "The enemies have taken Granny Li and the others into the mine area."


    "Mr. Liang, these people are extremely vicious. We must rescue them quickly. Granny Li is fine because she��s older, but Sister Wu and Sister Liu aren��t that old. I worry those people..."

 Chapter 507 - 219 Kill to the Mining Area_2

    <h4>Chapter 507: Chapter 219 Kill to the Mining Area_2</h4>


    He wanted to say something but stopped, his face showing an ugly expression.


    Liang Yuan understood immediately what Wu Ying was worried about.


    Sister Wu was Cai Zhi��s wife, around forty years old. Sister Liu referred to Liu Xiuxian, Hu Weimin��s wife, also in her early forties.


    There were other women too, in their thirties or forties, still elegant.


    The people in the mine��s shelter were not good people.


    If women fell into their hands, there would be no good end.


    Liang Yuan immediately said in a deep voice, "Wu Ying, Zhao Kai, I��ll go in and create a distraction, you two look for a chance to rescue them."


    "Remember, after you rescue them, you two leave first, don��t worry about me."


    "Leave everything else to me."


    Zhao Kai was startled and hurriedly said, "Brother Liang, let Wu Ying rescue them, I��ll go with you."


    Liang Yuan shook his head and said, "Wu Ying is good at hiding and tracking, but directbat is not his strong suit. You and he working together makes me more assured."


    Zhao Kai wanted to say something more, but Liang Yuan��s expression turned serious, "No more talking Zhao Kai, listen to mymand!"


    Zhao Kai was stunned, knowing Liang Yuan was serious; he didn��t dare to say anything more and just nodded, "Brother Liang, be careful. If there��s danger, you must leave first, don��t worry about us."


    "Only if you��re alive, they will fear you, and we will have a chance to survive."


    Liang Yuan paused slightly, looking at Zhao Kai��s serious expression, he suddenly smiled, "I know."


    After saying this, he turned his gaze towards the rocky mine region.


    "A single Tian Wei is not enough to harm me."


    "In fact, no one in Yangshan can hurt me anymore."


    He spoke softly, striding towards the heap of rocks in the mine area.


    As he approached the area with the stones, the people in the watchtowers immediately noticed him.


    "Someone��s here!"


    "Stop!"


    "Who are you!"


    The guards in the mine watchtowers immediately shouted, some raising their bows and aiming at Liang Yuan.


    Another sentry blew a whistle, calling loudly, raising the rm.


    Soon, from the depths of the mine, groups of strong young men poured out from the caves continuously.


    Each of them looked fierce, charging out in the heavy rain.


    Someone shouted, "Fuck, who has the guts to cause trouble here?"


    "Damn, daring to barge into the mine, looking for death?"


    "Don��t disturb Brother Wei and Uncle Gui."


    These people came out in groups of twos and threes.


    Some leapt onto the giant stones.


    Someone leaned against the stone, looking at Liang Yuan with mocking eyes.


    "Damn, just one person?"


    "Xiaosanzi, just one person, why are you shouting like crazy!"


    "Hey kid, where did youe from? Do you know where you are?"


    "Heh, didn��t expect to gain a mine ve for nothing."


    "Don��t fight, this one��s mine."


    In the crowd, a nimble young man suddenly leapt out, rushing towards Liang Yuan, shouting, iming Liang Yuan as his.


    The crowd was immediately furious, "Damn, Liu Dong, what do you mean yours? You already have several mine ves!"


    "No way, this kid looks big and strong, he definitely has the strength to dig, this one��s mine!"


    "Damn it, don��t fight me, three of my ves have already died, this one��s mine, it has to be!"


    The superpower users in the mine started fighting over Liang Yuan.


    It turned out each superpower user had their own mine ves.


    The superpower stones mined by their ves belonged to them.


    They only needed to hand over half to those above, Sun Gui and Tian Wei.


    So, the more mine ves they had, the more superpower stones they could get.


    That��s why they desperately fought over ves.


    Seeing Liang Yuan��s tall and strong figure, they naturally marked him as a high-quality mine ve at first nce.


    So, the scene of scrambling erupted.


    The nimble young man running the fastest, the first to im Liang Yuan, was now excited, his figure flickering swiftly, moving so fast he left afterimages.


    Clearly, he was a speed ability user, so he was able to take the lead.


    As he approached Liang Yuan, his face turned into a sinister smile, "Kid,e with your grandpa!"


    Saying this, he reached out sharply, grabbing at Liang Yuan��s throat.


    Liang Yuan remained expressionless throughout, ignoring these people��s shouts and curses, not showing any reaction.


    Until the hand was only a dozen centimeters away from him.


    His right arm suddenly punched out!


    Swoosh��Boom!


    His arm blurred, followed by a thunderous roar exploding!


    The next moment, the speed ability user was like a rag doll, sent flying backward.


    In midair, his flesh and intestines crashed down.


    His screams echoed throughout the mine!


    Everyone was terrified!


    "No, it��s a superpower user!"


    "Fuck, he��s tough!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Ah��"


    Before they could react, another scream filled the air.


    Soon someone was sent flying, their body crashing into the rocks, sttering into a mess of flesh and bones.


    Liang Yuan��s figure moved swiftly, as fast as lightning.


    His punches and kicks roared, gathering Qi Force.


    Their flesh exploded on contact, bones and muscles sttering blood everywhere!


    "Ah��"


    "Help, help!"


    "Quick, go get Brother Wei!"


    "Damn, run quickly!"


    Liang Yuan killed too quickly. Afterprehending Fist Force, with the [Muscle Burst] skill activated, his Strength Value broke through 30 points, while his Fist Force formed into a consolidated force.


    Unless the opponent was a Defensive Ability User, no one could withstand even a casual punch from him!

 Chapter 508 - 219: Attack the Mining Area_3

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chapter 219: Attack the Mining Area_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan roared: "Die, all of you!"


    Bang!


    He casually punched, shattering someone��s head, blood sttering everywhere, making him look like a demon god.


    The superpower users in the mining area were horrified, and the Speed Ability Users ran swiftly to notify Tian Wei.


    The Strength Superpower Users cursed their parents for not giving them more legs, throwing themselves toward the rock piles and haphazardly picking up stones to throw everywhere.


    Some special types of superpower users exhibited their divine powers, attempting to resist.


    A Water Ability User controlled a ball of rainwater, sshing it directly onto Liang Yuan��s face.


    Liang Yuan��s head was enveloped in a water ball, immediately cutting off his oxygen supply.


    But he didn��t care at all, grabbing a giant rock and smashing it down fiercely!


    Bang����!


    A Strength Superpower User in front of him was crushed into pulp!


    He turned around, and an arrow shot towards him.


    On the arrow, a fist-sized Bursting Rune suddenly exploded.


    A powerful shockwave rushed at him, but Liang Yuan sneered, casually pressing his hand to create a barrier of Telekinesis, blocking it in an instant.


    With a bang, the shockwave and Telekinesis collided, causing the Telekinesis Wall to shatter explosively.


    The remaining shockwave merely fluttered the edges of Liang Yuan��s clothes, unable to harm his body at all.


    Now, his physique has be extremely tough and solid from the relentless floods.


    Liang Yuan grinned: "Shooting arrows? You think you��re the only ones who can?"


    He casually grabbed, and three short steel sticks appeared in his hand.


    These short steel sticks were only finger-length, sharpened at both ends, and ttened overall.


    Rather than calling them short steel sticks, they were more like darts.


    They were flying sabers polished and enhanced with the Sharp Superpower by Yang Shenmin!


    Earlier, he didn��t use Telekinesis to control the flying sabers directly; instead, he opted for a brawl to explode the enemies.


    He did this to create a massivemotion to draw these people here, giving Zhao Kai and Wu Ying a chance.


    Now that the superpower users in the mining area had gathered, he no longer held back, taking out his long-prepared trump card!


    Whiz, whiz, whiz����!


    As Liang Yuan waved his hand, the three steel-polished flying saber shot out with a whistling sound.


    In the void, they turned into three afterimages!


    Thud, thud, thud����!


    "Ah����"


    The first to be shot dead was that Water Ability User.


    The flying saber shot out, and he tried to block it with a water wall, but the next moment, another flying saber instantly pierced through his temple.


    His head was instantly sliced in half, not even having time to scream.


    As the person died, the water ball above Liang Yuan��s head fell with a stter.


    He nonchntly shook his hair, grinning, and looked around.


    With a slight move of his fingers, the three flying sabers again whistled as they sped.


    Thud, thud, thud����


    The flying sabers brought blood stter, continuously piercing through the hearts of superpower users around, cutting their throats.


    The speed ability users who reacted quickly escaped far, screaming in terror: "Brother Wei! Brother Wei, help!"


    There was also a man covered in scales, desperately covering his face, yelling while blocking the flying sabers: "Uncle Gui! There are enemies, help!"


    Many screamed, as average superpower users simply couldn��t withstand such flying saber attacks.


    These three flying sabers were all enhanced by the Sharp Superpower, slicing through flesh like cutting tofu.


    Even Strength Superpower Users couldn��t block them with stone bs in front, as both stone and person were pierced through together!


    In just a few tens of breaths, within a thirty-three-meter range, there were no more alive!


    This range was the maximum extent of Liang Yuan��s Spiritual Power control!


    Otherwise, no superpower user in the mining area would have survived!


    Using Spiritual Telekinesis to manipte flying sabers was the secondbat system Liang Yuan had developed!


    This set of systems was his most efficient way to ughter those weaker than himself!


    Liang Yuan moved swiftly, intending to continue ying the superpower users in the mining area.


    Suddenly, from a cave not far off, a figure flew out abruptly.


    Immediately following, a fiery red stone remnant shot out rapidly.


    Without a word, Liang Yuan��s Telekinesis rotated, and the flying saber instantly aimed at the red stone.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the red stone exploded violently, sending the flying saber flying back.


    Liang Yuan raised an eyebrow, and the figure had already charged at him.


    Whoosh����!


    A shadowy arm struck fiercely towards Liang Yuan��s throat.


    That arm was densely covered in scales, with five fingers sharp as knives.


    Liang Yuan squinted, taking a step back while a flying saber shot at the figure from behind.


    The figure reacted quickly, grabbing backward with his right hand!


    With a ng, the flying saber scraped against the figure��s hand, making a sharp metallic sound.


    Sparks even shed.


    The figure��s hand was covered in scales, hard as iron!


    The flying saber, enhanced by the Sharp Superpower, failed to prate!


    Liang Yuan was astonished: "A Defense-type superpower user?"


    He quickly retreated to distance himself, then saw the figure��s face clearly.


    The figure was a middle-aged man, but his physique showed no sign of aging.


    Not only was his whole body covered in scales, but even his face had numerous scales.


    His eyes were vertical pupils, sharp and sinister.


    His attack style was also peculiar, with his body as flexible as boneless, moving bizarrely.


    Yet, his five ws were sharp, slicing through the air with a whimper!


    "Uncle Gui, he killed Old Lin!"


    "Kill him, kill him, Uncle Gui!"


    "Damn it, Uncle Gui, fuck him up!"


    "You��re dead, you bastard, Uncle Gui��s Ghost Snake defense is invincible, you��re dead!"


    The superpower users from the mining area roared in fury.


    Meanwhile, from thergest mine, a man with ming red hair walked out.


    Two disheveled women apanied him.


    As the man appeared, all the superpower users hurried to his side, bowing respectfully.


    "Brother Wei, there��s a tough one here."


    "Brother Wei, he killed many of our brothers!"


    "Brother Wei, thank goodness you��re here."


    Tian Wei ignored them, staring at Liang Yuan, especially at the flying sabers swiftly hovering in the air.


    The flying sabers, under his telekic control, continuously created air currents with an incessant hissing sound.


    Sun Gui kept blocking with his scales, making a continuous nging sound!


    Though the flying sabers couldn��t break through, Sun Gui was still entangled, unable to confront Liang Yuan directly.


    He forcefully resisted the flying sabers multiple times, attempting to charge at Liang Yuan.


    But he was immediately shot in the temple, eyelids, groin, and other vital parts by the flying sabers.


    These were all his fatal points, forcing him to stop and block.


    "Interesting, Telekinesis?"


    Tian Wei became intrigued, with mes seeming to ignite in his eyes.


    The air around him began to warp.


    Everyone��s expressions changed, hastily retreating.

 Chapter 509 - 220 Battle with Tian Wei

    <h4>Chapter 509: Chapter 220 Battle with Tian Wei</h4>


    "Sun Gui, step back!"


    Tian Wei strode out, pushing aside two women beside him.


    With each step, high temperatures twisted the air around him, and the rain evaporated instantly upon hitting his body.


    It was as if he had be a high-temperature coal; water droplets evaporated the moment they touched him!


    Arge mist spread and steamed up wherever he went.


    Seeing this, Sun Gui quickly retreated and ran to the side.


    Liang Yuan did not chase after him but focused his gaze on the approaching Tian Wei.


    "Are you Tian Wei?"


    His expression unchanged, he asked coldly.


    Despite the abnormality of the other party, he was not afraid.


    Tian Wei grinned, sizing up Liang Yuan with interest: "Who are you?"


    "Heh, you ask when you already know; your people bombed my ce and captured my men, and now you ask me who I am? Don��t you find thatughable?"


    Tian Wei was stunned and looked back at Sun Gui: "Our people captured his men?"


    Sun Gui immediately realized, with an expression suddenly clear on his snake-scaled face: "Are you the leader of the group that just came to Yangshan? What��s your name again?"


    "Liang Yuan! Uncle Gui, he��s Liang Yuan!"


    Not far away, a superpower user shouted out loudly.


    Clearly, he had investigated Liang Yuan��s information and remembered it clearly.


    Sun Gui nodded: "I remember now, Liang Yuan, right?"


    "Haha, didn��t expect you to deliver yourself here." Tian Wei suddenlyughed.


    Liang Yuan looked at Sun Gui and then at Tian Wei and also suddenlyughed.


    "Really, what am I doing talking nonsense with you guys?"


    "A bunch of lunatics, hiding in the dark mines, surviving like rats."


    He shook his head, face full of pity.


    Looking at this group as if they were lowly rats.


    This gaze instantly angered the once arrogant Tian Wei.


    Tian Wei, known for his temper, instantly stopped smiling, his eyes filled with rage.


    In the next moment, he roared: "Outsider, you��re courting death!"


    Boom!


    Instantly, arge amount of mes erupted from his body.


    He looked like a fire person, with mes not only spewing from his eyes but from his whole body.


    His clothes turned to ashes instantly.


    The next moment, his hands swung suddenly, and with a boom, two fire dragons roared, violently sweeping towards Liang Yuan.


    Such a shocking scene made Liang Yuan feel surprised.


    He thought the other could control fire like Brother Huo he saw in Meidu Garden.


    But unexpectedly, the entire person turned into a fire person!


    Liang Yuan quickly leapt and evaded.


    Boom!


    The fire dragon fiercely struck where Liang Yuannded, shattering the mountain rocks instantly.


    The rocks melted into magma!


    This terrifying high temperature constricted Liang Yuan��s pupils.


    Both were fire maniptors, but Tian Wei��s strength far surpassed Brother Huo!


    No wonder this person could upy such an important ce in the mines and even contend with the other three camps.


    "Wrapped in mes with extremely high temperatures, but not like Wang Weidong; Wang Weidong was fully energized, ignoring physical attacks."


    "But this guy doesn��t seem fully energized; he��s like a giant burning fireball!"


    Liang Yuan sprinted, dodging the terrifying ming tongues flying at him.


    The more Tian Wei fought, the more excited he became, roaring with a fierce grin: "Running? Why are you running?"


    "Who exactly is the rat in the dark? Tell me now!"


    "Are you only good at fleeing? Hahaha, Tu Long that trash couldn��t even kill a flea like you?"


    "He��s getting more useless!"


    Boom!


    Tian Wei manipted two fire dragons like long whips, violently smashing them.


    Amidst the explosions, the mountain rocks sshed, burning and melting, with steam rising all around.


    Liang Yuan remained calm, instantly mobilizing his telekinesis, three flying sabers swiftly whirling around and shot towards Tian Wei!


    Woo! Woo! Woo!


    The terrifying sound pierced the air, with the des rushing towards Tian Wei in an instant.


    Tian Wei immediately sensed it and swung his hand without turning back.


    Boom!


    Arge wave of mes swept was transformed into a wall of fire, blocking behind him.


    The three flying sabers were instantly engulfed by the fire wall.


    Before the sabers could pass through the mes, the sharp and sturdy des visibly melted into three puddles of molten iron.


    With the mes roaring back, Tian Wei flung them at Liang Yuan!


    Liang Yuan��s face changed: "Such high temperatures!"


    With a casual wave, a massive telekinesis wall instantly formed, blocking ten meters ahead.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Three thuds, three chunks of molten iron were stopped mid-air and fell to the ground.


    Liang Yuan retreated; with steel melting, his current flesh couldn��t approach the mes.


    Unless possessing an ability simr to Wu Meng��s Flesh and Blood Growth, ignoring damage, to withstand the mes for closebat.


    Thus, his power system tactics couldn��t be used now.


    The telekinesis system requires objects like flying sabers for support, but the mes�� high temperature, no weapon can ignore such heat.


    There��s only one solution now!


    "Attack his sea of consciousness directly with spiritual power!"


    Liang Yuan��s gaze turned sharp.


    Next moment, he directly mobilized his massive spiritual power, forming Spirit Shock.

 Chapter 510 - 220 Battle with Tian Wei_2

    <h4>Chapter 510: Chapter 220 Battle with Tian Wei_2</h4>


    Buzz����!


    In the void, Spiritual Power crashed towards Tian Wei like a tide.


    Tian Wei suddenly looked up, as if sensing something, and quickly retracted his mes.


    Bam����!


    He felt a sudden jolt in his mind, like a giant hammer smashing into his brain.


    In an instant, his brain throbbed with pain!


    He red fiercely, mes leaping from his eyes, and snarled: "Spiritual Attack? You are not just a Telekinesis Superpower User, but you also know Spiritual Attack!"


    Liang Yuan was shocked. This Tian Wei��s Spiritual Power is surprisingly strong!


    Under his Spirit Shock, Tian Wei only sustained a minor injury!


    Liang Yuan was astonished: "Your Spiritual Power..."


    "Hahaha, kid, do you think I could upy such an important ce in this mining area just by ying with fire?"


    "I am the first person in the entire Yangshan to research the Bursting Rune!"


    Tian Wei sneered. His ability to research the Bursting Rune proved his Spiritual Power��s strength, which must have reached over 25 points!


    Liang Yuan felt a wave of shock and anger. Suddenly, he realized that Elemental ss Superpower Users�� Spiritual Power might not be much weaker than pure Spirit Ability Users!


    Manipting elements also requires a vast amount of Spiritual Power!


    No wonder Brother Huo could also resist his Spirit Shock back then!


    Rumble����!


    After a furious roar, Tian Wei suddenly leaped into the air. The next moment, mes gushed violently from under his feet, propelling him forward like a rocket!


    In that instant, his Speed even reached the level of a Speed Ability User!


    Liang Yuan��s heart trembled: "me eleration?"


    This Tian Wei��s development of his superpower had also reached a profound level!


    It wasn��t just about wielding fire dragons; he could already use mes to form his own uniquebat tactics!


    This me eleration was definitely a skill he had deeply developed!


    Simr to Wu Meng��s Blood and Flesh Triple State!


    It seemed the weakest leader he had encountered sinceing to the ind was Tu Long!


    Martial King Pavilion��s Wu Meng and the mining area��s Tian Wei were no simple opponents!


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath. Without a word, his Spiritual Power rapidly gathered, condensing into a Turtle Shell Rune!


    In an instant, an invisible Turtle Shell Shield appeared around him!


    Bang!


    Tian Wei crashed into the Spirit Turtle Shield, and with a loud bang, the shield exploded.


    Tian Wei��s speed drastically slowed down!


    Seizing the opportunity, Liang Yuan threw a punch!


    Boom����!


    An Air Cannon Fist shot out fiercely!


    The nk air current surged forward, striking the mes in front of Tian Wei.


    In the next moment, the Fist Force exploded, causing mes to erupt everywhere!


    Liang Yuan was momentarily stunned but quickly understood.


    His Air Cannon Fist, pushing the air with force, formed an air mass.


    The air mass waspressed with a lot of air by the Fist Force.


    When it burst, the oxygen inside fueled the mes, causing them to surge dramatically!


    He immediately retreated, avoiding the entangling Fire Dragon Whip from Tian Wei.


    Meanwhile, his mind raced.


    "Fire burns with the aid of oxygen. Without oxygen, the mes can��t ignite."


    "So if I remove the oxygen around him, I can suppress his me sts?"


    Liang Yuan��s mind spun rapidly, and he had an idea instantly.


    He quickly distanced himself, then turned sharply and punched out with his right fist!


    Boom!


    The air waves roared, stirringyers of air currents that scattered everywhere.


    The terrifying Fist Force shot out a white line, the raindrops halting slightly in its path, as the air seemed to be vacuumed, allpressed by the Fist Force.


    Boom!


    The Fist Force exploded, causing the mes to veer towards the high-concentration air where the Fist Force was.


    In the near-vacuum path Liang Yuan created, not a single spark was seen!


    Liang Yuan��s eyes lit up: "It works!"


    His confidence surged. Instead of dodging, he looked directly at Tian Wei.


    Meeting Liang Yuan��s gaze, Tian Wei��s previously fierce eyes suddenly revealed something amiss.


    He immediately manipted his mes, fiercely lunging at Liang Yuan!


    This time, Liang Yuan didn��t dodge. He raised his fist and shouted: "mes are not omnipotent!"


    Boom!


    He threw a punch, instantly creating a vacuum path through the fire wave in front of him.


    The fire dragon was punched into two segments!


    The Fist Forcepressed the air along its path, causing the fire dragon to break apart.


    As Liang Yuan struck out, he quickly followed with his left fist.


    Both his fists punched rapidly, Power surging through his body, tendons condensed into strength, muscles bulging, each punch causing terrifying Qi Bursts to explode!


    Boom boom boom...


    Countless fist shadows roared, creating vacuums as the airpressed around them.


    Tian Wei��s face changed dramatically. The air around him thinned, and his mes grew weaker!


    In a blink, the fiery giant turned into a dark red charcoal, with only high temperatures left, unable to burn.


    Liang Yuan roared furiously, his fists like shadows, unleashing Air Cannon Fists continuously.


    "Come on,e on, Tian Wei, you��re no more than this!"


    Bang!


    A Fist Force suddenly hit Tian Wei.


    The violent airwave exploded, causing a huge burst of mes on Tian Wei!


    It was the Fist Forcepressing the air and exploding on his surface!


    He was immediately blown backward by the explosion.


    As he left the near-vacuum area, his mes reignited all over his body.


    In the next moment, a transparent shield suddenly enveloped him!

 Chapter 511 - 220 Battle with Tian Wei_3

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chapter 220 Battle with Tian Wei_3</h4>


    The shield appeared in the form of a turtle shell, tightly sping him and pressing him against the ground.


    At the moment the me erupted, it quickly shrank due to the shield��s confinement and the rapid consumption of oxygen.


    "Damn!"


    Tian Wei, furious, channeled his strength, focusing the mes onto his fists.


    He immediately erupted, smashing into the Spirit Turtle Shield with a deafening impact.


    Thud!


    In an instant, the Spirit Turtle Shield shattered into pieces, crumbling violently.


    The shield��s physical defense was mediocre, mainly designed for spiritual defense, and it could not withstand Tian Wei��s violent punch.


    However, just as he shattered the Spirit Turtle Shield, the air did not flow in.


    The mes on Tian Wei��s body shrank even further!


    It turned out that multipleyers of Spirit Turtle Shield had been set up around him at some point!


    Oneyer was broken, but there was another!


    Liang Yuan smirked coldly and said, "If you want to punch, you must use the power of the burning me, but burning requires oxygen."


    "How many punches can you throw with the air inside here?"


    "When the oxygen is exhausted, I want to see if you can still spew mes!"


    Tian Wei red at Liang Yuan, his eyes bloodshot, cursing, "Screw you!"


    He punched madly, his Fire Fists pounding on the Spirit Turtle Shield!


    The roar exploded!


    Initially, there were stillrge mes erupting, but after breaking three Spirit Turtle Shields, the mes on his hands suddenly dimmed and went out!


    At the same time, he gasped for breath, feeling the oxygen in the air deplete, and a suffocating sensation struck him, causing his pupils to contract.


    He punched furiously, trying to break the shattered shield in front of him.


    But this time, there was only a dull thud, with sparks flying off of his fists, and the Spirit Turtle Shield remained intact!


    His fists grew weaker and powerless!


    From a distance, Sun Gui and Miao Fei��s faces changed dramatically.


    Miao Fei cried out in panic, "Uncle Gui, it��s bad, Brother Wei is being restrained!"


    Sun Gui looked incredibly grim, his disbelief evident, "He actually thought of using such a method to counter Tian Wei��s me Superpower!"


    "Uncle Gui, what should we do?" someone asked urgently.


    Sun Gui, without a word, scales emerging on his body, said, "Go, all of us together!"


    "We must save Brother Wei. If something happens to him, we can��t hold this mining district!"


    "I��ll keep him busy, you guys go break that shield!"


    Sun Gui immediately identified the key issue in the battle and quickly found a way to break it.


    In a sh, he darted out, zigzagging like a snake, heading straight for Liang Yuan!


    With his Ghost Snake Superpower activated, he moved like a phantom, his speed astonishing, and his wed fingers grasping sharply towards Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan tilted his head, a cold smile shing in his eyes.


    "Fool, did you really think all I could do was control flying sabers?"


    Liang Yuan kicked out sharply.


    With a bang, a terrifying airwave exploded from his whipping leg, sending it surging to both sides.


    Raindrops sttered, and Sun Gui instinctively wed at Liang Yuan��s leg bone sharply.


    Bang!


    In an explosive roar, a crisp crack sounded.


    Sun Gui��s arms broke strangely, and his body, like a kite with a broken string, flew backward violently, crashing into a boulder.


    With a shattering sound, the boulder fractured into pieces, exploding violently.


    Several sharp gashes appeared on Liang Yuan��s leg, his flesh torn open.


    But he didn��t care, as his Evolution Superpower had quickly activated his super healing ability. His blood had already stopped flowing and began to scab over rapidly.


    Liang Yuan waved his hand, sending dozens of fruit knives shooting out. With a slight movement of his fingers, they whistled out fiercely, targeting the Superpower Users rushing towards Tian Wei.


    Thud, thud, thud��


    Blood sttered, limbs were severed, and heads rolled.


    These Superpower Users were only speed or strength types and couldn��t withstand telekically controlled flying sabers.


    Just then, a pair of hands suddenly emerged from under Tian Wei, grabbing him fiercely.


    Tian Wei��s body quickly sank into the ground.


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed: "Earth Element?"


    This was a power that Yuan Rui from Martial King Pavilion also possessed!


    Liang Yuan didn��t expect someone in the mining shelter to have this ability!


    In an instant, Tian Wei was pulled away, escaping the Spirit Turtle Shield��s range.


    Boom!


    Under the ground, earth-shattering mes burst out.


    Tian Wei shot up furiously, mes erupting from his feet like auncher, charging madly at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan frowned. Tian Wei had recovered!


    He quickly retreated, creating distance, his fists continuously bombarding out.


    Punch after punch created vacuum fist paths.


    But this time, Tian Wei had learned his lesson and didn��t stay in one ce.


    He turned into a mass of mes, rapidly maneuvering and dodging in the air.


    No matter how fast Liang Yuan��s fists were, they couldn��t instantly remove all the air!


    For the time being, Tian Wei remained unrestricted.


    Tian Wei��s face contorted with fury, "I��ll burn you to ashes! I��ll grind your bones with my teeth!"


    "No one has ever humiliated me like this!"


    "Die����!"


    Bang!


    Two massive fireballs crashed towards Liang Yuan.


    Within those fireballs were dozens of st Talisman Stones being thrown towards him.


    Liang Yuan��s face changed drastically, "You��re insane! This is your territory!"


    Liang Yuan didn��t expect his opponent to be so reckless and retreated rapidly.


    In the next moment, the fireballsnded, causing countless st Talisman Stones to explode fiercely!


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The wild explosions roared, mes burned furiously.


    The mining area even formed a small mushroom cloud!


    The terrifying heat swept up dust, spreading in all directions.


    Under the shockwave, even the raindrops were sted and evaporated into thick steam!


    Rumble...


    The entire mining area trembled violently.


    Countless mining tunnels became even more perilous and copsed rapidly.


    In an instant, terrified screams erupted from within, with people scrambling to climb out.


    Yet most couldn��t escape in time, buried wholly in the copsing tunnels.


    "Ah�� Help, help."


    "It��s caving in, the tunnel��s caving in!"


    "Run, run now."


    "Someone, save me! Save me! My leg is broken!"


    ...


    In the mining area, dust flew, rain poured, and mes roared.


    Amidst the chaos, screams, explosions, and crackling sounds echoed.


    The ce was in utter turmoil.


    Tian Wei, covered in mes, stood on a distant boulder, cackling maniacally.


    "Hahaha... Die, all die... Hahaha..."


    His gaze searched through the zing fire, seeking the one who shamed him and countered his me Superpower��Liang Yuan!


    This man must die!


    Even if it meant losing this mining shelter, he had to kill his enemy!

 Chapter 512 - 221: Killing Tian Wei

    <h4>Chapter 512: Chapter 221: Killing Tian Wei</h4>


    Tian Wei looked frantically at the continuous sounds of explosions below, with high-temperature steam rising from the mes everywhere.


    The screams of the crowd below did not arouse any pity in him.


    He didn��t care at all about the lives of those mine ves, nor about those superpower underlings.


    His gaze was searching for Liang Yuan��s figure.


    "Still not dead?"


    He grinned hideously, this person was the smartest he had encountered so far.


    The opponent had actually discerned the most fatal weakness of his me superpower.


    That was oxygen!


    mes need oxygen to burn. Without it, he was just a humanoid figure with high temperatures.


    This was something he couldn��t ept.


    If this person didn��t die and spread the method to defeat him, Tian Wei would immediately fall to the bottom of the four camp leaders.


    Even more terrifying, he would lose control over this mining area!


    Therefore, he must kill this person!


    He must not let him live!


    "Burn, burn to death, and die here with these lowly mine ves."


    "Hahaha..."


    Tian Weiughed hideously, mes roaring around his body, representing his excitement.


    In the distant forest, Zhao Kai and Wu Ying led Granny Li and the others quietly into the woods.


    Suddenly hearing the violent explosion, Zhao Kai turned his head abruptly.


    Wu Ying also quickly looked back, everyone looked towards the direction of the mining area.


    A towering mushroom cloud, mes burning, and shock waves rippling.


    Makes everyone look somewhat grim.


    "Brother Liang!"


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but clench his fists and said to Wu Ying, "Wu Ying, take Granny Li and the others, I��ll go check!"


    Wu Ying quickly grabbed him: "Brother Kai, don��t go, let me go!"


    "My ability is better at hiding and sneaking. If there��s really danger, I can take Mr. Liang and run."


    "There are a lot of mutant beasts along the way, I��m afraid I can��t protect them, you take them back."


    Zhao Kai frowned but Wu Ying didn��t give him a chance to speak, immediately turning and running towards the mining area.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t help but clench his fists, but still remembered what Liang Yuan said.


    He took a deep breath: "Let��s go!"


    Granny Li hurriedly asked: "Zhao Kai, not waiting for Liang Yuan?"


    Others also hurriedly said: "Maybe you can find a ce to settle us, and you can go over and take a look."


    "Yes, Zhao Kai, we don��t feel assured with Xiaowu going alone."


    "There are so many of us, don��t worry about us."


    Everyone spoke up, not caring about their own safety, urging Zhao Kai to go back for Liang Yuan.


    Zhao Kai saw this scene and forced a smile: "Granny Li, everyone, with your concern, Brother Liang��s efforts aren��t in vain. Don��t worry, I believe Brother Liang will be fine."


    "From Meidu Garden, killing Liu Erlong, to fighting Wang Ze, Brother Liang never let us down."


    "I��ll take you all back first. Once you��re safe, I��ll go and find Sister Ding and the others."


    "If something happens to Brother Liang, I, Zhao Kai, swear to kill all the superpower users in the mining area!"


    A cold light shed in his eyes, and he swiftly led everyone into the depths of the forest, ignoring Granny Li��s pleas.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Wu Ying hurried back, hidden in the shadows.


    Not yet reaching the mining area, the scorching waves made him sweat.


    Despite the constant downpour, the water vapor in the air seemed to turn into steam, bringing a surge of high temperature.


    From a distance, he could smell the burnt protein stench.


    He felt a wave of nausea, knowing it was from burnt corpses.


    He didn��t dare to get any closer because he saw a fireball standing on a distant boulder.


    The fireball was humanoid, covered in mes.


    "It��s the me superpower user, it should be that Tian Wei!"


    "He��s fine, could it be Mr. Liang..."


    Wu Ying was immediately terrified and quickly looked towards the mes.


    mes were raging everywhere, not knowing how many fire attribute superpower stones were buried in the mine.


    This explosion had unearthed many fire attribute superpowers, igniting fierce mes.


    Not only Wu Ying was looking for Liang Yuan, but Tian Wei was also looking for him.


    His gaze was fixed on the area where Liang Yuan was just blown up.


    The mes rolled, and white steam rose, making it impossible to see inside.


    Tian Wei couldn��t hold it any longer: "Even if dead, I want to see the corpse!"


    He leapt from the rock.


    Covered in mes, he wasn��t afraid of the fire at all.


    He walked into the fire pile, quickly heading to the center.


    As he got closer to the center, a round me ring made him stop abruptly.


    A sense of foreboding filled his heart.


    In the fire ring, a transparent turtle shell shield covered the ground.


    Liang Yuan was covered in burns, his skin charred, and his hair burnt off, making him bald.


    But his chest still rose and fell, breathing steadily, eyes calm, stabilizing the Spirit Turtle Shield.


    "Impossible! You... how are you not dead!"


    Tian Wei shouted in disbelief, his anger roaring.


    Liang Yuan looked at him, the corners of his mouth cracking, the scabs of burns on his face falling off, revealing new flesh beneath.


    "I admit, that explosion was indeed powerful."


    "Really, it almost killed me. Luckily, I dived into the ground at the first moment, avoiding the explosion��s force."

 Chapter 513 - 221: Killing Tian Wei_2

    <h4>Chapter 513: Chapter 221: Killing Tian Wei_2</h4>


    Tian Wei looked down and indeed saw a shallow pit under Liang Yuan��s feet.


    It seemed to have been punched out by him.


    Tian Wei suddenly raised his head and also noticed that Liang Yuan��s back was the most severely injured, with almost all the skin and flesh on his back torn off, and it was now covered in blood but mostly scabbed over.


    Liang Yuan stood there and said, "me superpower,bined with the st Talisman Stone, really is quite powerful."


    "If I hadn��t dodged quickly, and if I hadn��t just evolved the [Super Healing] superpower, the oue would have been hard to say."


    "But it��s just that, the power of the explosion was significant, but the damage from the mes was insignificant."


    "My Spirit Turtle Shield is enough to withstand natural mes."


    "And now... I shouldn��t worry about this trivial me either."


    Liang Yuan suddenly let out a weirdugh. He could feel his heartbeat pounding in his chest.


    His [Evolution] superpower was rapidly adapting to the high-temperature fire damage, continuously altering his skin and muscle tissues.


    A type of more heat-resistant skin tissue was rapidly growing and quickly covering his body.


    These skin tissues disyed dark red patterns, faintly resembling a spiral pattern.


    Somewhat simr to the structure of a spiral DNA chain.


    Liang Yuan didn��t know what this meant, but it was clear that the [Evolution] superpower had quickly chosen the optimal response based on his genes.


    "No, it��s impossible!"


    "What kind of monster are you? You still weren��t killed by that!"


    Tian Wei��s pupils constricted in disbelief.


    He suddenly punched, smashing towards the Spirit Turtle Shield.


    Bang!


    The Spirit Turtle Shield suddenly shattered, and in an instant, a torrent of mes engulfed Liang Yuan!


    This time, Liang Yuan didn��t use any means to resist the mes.


    He just let the mes burn him!


    But as the new skin burned under the mes, he felt no pain at all.


    There was only a burning sensation.


    Liang Yuanughed.


    "The feeling of burning... it��s just so-so."


    He walked towards Tian Wei step by step.


    Tian Wei retreated in shock, looking at Liang Yuan standing unscathed in the inferno, just like himself.


    "No, it��s impossible, you��re not a me Superpower User, how can you not be afraid of the mes?"


    "This is impossible, it��s an illusion!"


    "Yes, it must be an illusion, you��re a Spirit Ability User, you can use Illusion Techniques!"


    Tian Wei found a reason for himself, roaring while continuously throwing punches.


    Two fire dragons howled and fiercely struck towards Liang Yuan!


    Liang Yuan didn��t dodge at all, staring at the two approaching fire dragons.


    He suddenly extended his hands and lightly pressed the two fire dragons!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled explosions rang out.


    The fire dragons collided with his palms, but only made his hands tremble slightly!


    Liang Yuan shook his head lightly, "Setting aside the me explosion damage, the impact force of your fire dragon attack is really not worth mentioning."


    Liang Yuan smiled lightly, then suddenly stomped his right leg on the ground!


    In an instant, power surged up from his feet, muscles bulged, and Qi and blood surged.


    [Muscle Burst]!


    Strength doubled, muscles bulged instantly, exceeding the distance of 30 points.


    All the power converged and suddenly exploded from his palms!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two explosive sounds echoed! The Qi force rolled and roared, and the two fire dragons were forcibly pushed back by the Qi force!


    The several-meter-long huge fire dragons,pressed violently, shrinking almost instantly to two-foot-long mes, trembling at Tian Wei��s fists!


    Tian Wei��s eyes widened, staring at his fists in disbelief!


    "Impossible..."


    Whoosh--!


    Liang Yuan��s figure shot forward like lightning, arriving in an instant!


    Bang!


    A big hand instantly grabbed Tian Wei��s throat.


    Liang Yuan lifted him up with one hand.


    "Urgh--"


    Tian Wei��s pupils revealed terror!


    He grabbed Liang Yuan��s arm, desperately igniting his me superpower to burn Liang Yuan��s arm.


    Indeed, Liang Yuan��s arm turned red.


    The red arm disyedrge spiral patterns, resembling mes.


    But that was all!


    That piece of skin didn��t ulcerate, didn��t swell, didn��t char!


    Liang Yuan clenched his palm, and his five fingers slowly tightened.


    "Fire needs oxygen to fuel, Tian Wei, what about you?"


    "Without oxygen, unable to breathe, in a state of suffocation, how long can you survive?"


    "Have you ever experienced it?"


    As Liang Yuan tightened his grip, the terrifying feeling of suffocation struck Tian Wei.


    For the first time, fear appeared in Tian Wei��s eyes.


    His face showed panic and fear.


    This was the first time since Liang Yuan met him that he showed this expression.


    Before this, he always appeared violent and frenzied.


    However, violence, frenzy, and irritability were all just disguises.


    Only the weak can��t control their temper.


    Only cowards hide their ruthlessness with anger.


    Tian Wei, deep down, was a timid and cowardly person!


    He was just an ordinary person who fortunately awakened a powerful me superpower.


    "Don��t... don��t kill me... cough cough... urgh--"


    Lack of oxygen to the brain made Tian Wei��s vision gradually go ck.


    That boundless fear washed over him, reminding him of when he was still an ordinary person, facing the mutant beast with helplessness and despair.


    He was scared, he was terrified, he wanted to live.

 Chapter 514 - 221: Killing Tian Wei_3

    <h4>Chapter 514: Chapter 221: Killing Tian Wei_3</h4>


    He grew up in an unhappy family, his mother a typical rural woman, his father a habitual drunkard.


    Every time he came home drunk, he would beat his mother.


    His mother would always hold him tightly in her arms, gritting her teeth without making a sound.


    Tian Wei, who grew up in this environment of domestic violence, was introverted and insecure, sensitive and fragile.


    At school, with this kind of personality, he was often bullied by his ssmates.


    He studied hard, hoping to seed and take his mother away from that nightmarish home someday.


    He was determined and did well in his studies, eventually getting into a reputable university, bing the envy of many in the vige.


    But none of this changed anything.


    That summer, he returned home, his father still drinking and going crazy, his mother still beaten and crying.


    This time, he fought back.


    He grabbed a chair and smashed it hard on his drunken father.


    His father, with his head bleeding, looked at him in terror and disbelief.


    In that moment, Tian Wei felt an incredible sense of satisfaction.


    It turned out that violence could indeed vent his dissatisfaction.


    It turned out that as long as he was brutal enough, even his drunken father would fear him!


    He also read many things online.


    Some said that if you��re not ruthless, you won��t stand firm, and he took it to heart.


    Some said, on the streets, never back down, and he took it to heart.


    Some said, "If you are kind, people will bully you; if you��re a man, don��t waste your words, act directly." He took that to heart too.


    He thought theizens made a lot of sense.


    Everyone is someone��s offspring, everyone is living their first life, why should he be bullied?


    Since then, in school, he used ruthlessness to armor himself.


    His roommate, who had bullied him, was smothered with a pillow while he slept.


    He only let go when the other almost suffocated.


    From that point on, no one dared to bully him again.


    He became increasingly convinced that as long as he was ruthless and crazy enough, no one could bully him, everyone would fear him!


    Until the apocalyptic flood came, his theories were reinforced once more.


    When the flood just started, he fought with people over food.


    However, not being very strong, he often ended up bruised and beaten.


    In the Zhongyue Hongti District, with his isted personality, he had no one to turn to for help.


    Tian Wei watched as the food he fought hard to get was taken away from him.


    An evil thought took root, and that night, he ambushed the person in the corridor and stabbed him to death.


    He fled home quickly, spending the night in fear.


    He thought the police woulde for him, that he would be imprisoned or even executed.


    But until dawn, no one came for him, not even a knock at the door.


    Feeling perplexed, he opened the door to find the blood still in the corridor, the body still there.


    No one interfered, each household kept their doors tightly shut.


    Tian Wei was the first person tomit murder in the Zhongyue Hongti District.


    In that moment, he realized once again that only by being more ruthless and crazier could he survive!


    Thus, he became the leader of the building.


    Among the various forces in the Zhongyue Hongti District, many came to know him as a madman who couldn��t be provoked!


    He sessfully found his footing in the apocalypse.


    Later, he stole a lot of food, yed with many women, and killed many more to disy his cruelty.


    Until one day, a colossal crab stormed into the Zhongyue Hongti District.


    The terrifying crab rampaged, knocking over buildings as if they were made of paper.


    It ate many people, their blood staining the district��s waters red.


    It was that day that Tian Wei��s superpower awakened.


    But he never faced any life-threatening danger.


    He was scared into it!


    In his bones, he was never a brave person.


    His ruthlessness, his cruelty, his madness were all an act.


    He needed these to showcase his danger, so everyone would fear him!


    In reality, he was not very brave and would run faster than anyone else when faced with danger.


    After that incident, he led his people and moved to Yangshan.


    After obtaining the Rune Technology disclosed by the military, he desperately studied the Bursting Rune and took over the mining area there.


    To outsiders, he still portrayed himself as a madman.


    Because of this, no one dared to bully him, no one dared to offend him, no one dared to challenge him.


    He seeded, bing the leader of one of the four major shelters in Yangshan.


    Moreover, he seized the only mining area with abundant Superpower Stones.


    However, this time, he kicked an iron te.


    He provoked someone who wasn��t afraid of him at all!


    As darkness filled his vision, he felt the effect of blood draining from his brain.


    Tian Wei struggled desperately, trying to break free from the hand gripping his throat.


    He didn��t want to die, he really didn��t want to die.


    He hadn��t had the chance to be filial to his mother, or to settle things with his drunken father.


    He really didn��t want to die just like this!


    "Ugh...ugh..."


    He desperately opened his mouth, trying to breathe.


    But that hand, like an iron mp, squeezed his throat, tightening further.


    A demonic voice whispered in his ear.


    "Think of those you burned to death, how much pain did they endure before they died?"


    "Tian Wei, now you know the fear of death?"


    "Even someone as crazy as you feels fear?"


    "Heh..."


    Crack...


    The sound of a bone breaking could be heard.


    Liang Yuan��srge hand had snapped Tian Wei��s neck.


    Tian Wei��s arms immediately ceased struggling, then slowly dropped.


    Blood spewed from his mouth and nose, the heat from his body rapidly dissipating.


    The mes that once engulfed him had long since extinguished.


    The heavy rain poured over him, turning into steam and quickly cooling his body.


    The corpse gradually lost its flesh-colored hue, turning gray and ck.


    It resembled a piece of cooling charcoal, with numerous cracks appearing on the skin due to the sudden change in temperature.

 Chapter 515 - 222 Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 515: Chapter 222 Harvest</h4>


    Liang Yuan casually threw the corpse onto the ground.


    With a crunch, the charcoal-like body emitted a brittle cracking sound.


    Liang Yuan��s expression was cid. He didn��t pay any attention to it but instead looked up, letting the torrential rain wash over his body.


    Under the heavy rain, the blood from his wounds was quickly washed clean.


    The scabbed areas also began to fall off rapidly, revealing new flesh underneath.


    Liang Yuan felt the self-healing speed within his body, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "The self-healing speed has increased again!"


    "The Evolutionary Superpower is really so powerful!"


    "But I feel that this is approaching the limit."


    "No matter how much more I evolve, it seems the self-healing speed will only be this fast."


    "What is the reason limiting this kind of evolution?"


    Liang Yuan��s thoughts turned slightly as he began specting.


    "Self-healing is essentially the body��s recovery capability, which is rted to the Physical Attribute among the Four Major Attributes of the human body."


    "So, could it be understood that my current Constitution is limiting the potential of evolution, allowing me to evolve only this speed of self-healing?"


    "If... if I enhance my Physical Attribute, could the Evolutionary Superpower further increase this kind of self-healing speed?"


    The more Liang Yuan thought about it, the more it seemed possible.


    The Evolutionary Superpower does not just give strength out of thin air.


    All poweres from the body��s potential.


    In other words, the body actually harbors countless possibilities, and the Evolutionary Superpower merely digs out these capabilities when appropriate.


    But how much could be dug out depends on the potential of the body.


    It��s impossible for someone with a Physical Attribute of just 21.8 to develop a superpower like Wu Meng��s Flesh and Blood Growth ability.


    Wu Meng��s Flesh and Blood Growth ability has an extraordinarily fast recovery speed.


    A burn injury might heal slower than his self-healing speed.


    It can be imagined that Wu Meng��s Physical Attribute must be extremely high.


    At least above 30 points!


    "Mr. Liang!"


    Just as Liang Yuan was specting, a voice suddenly, anxiously calling him repeatedly reached his ears.


    Liang Yuan turned his head and saw a small figure standing in the shadows not far away.


    "Wu Ying?"


    Liang Yuan immediately realized and quickly asked, "Where��s Zhao Kai? How about Granny Li and the others?"


    Wu Ying wanted toe over quickly, but the stones on the ground were scorching and had melted in many ces.


    He didn��t dare to approach, so he hurriedly shouted, "Mr. Liang, Brother Kai was worried about you and sent me back to check. He��s leading Granny Li and the others away first."


    Liang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that the explosion just now, which caused arge number of mine tunnels to copse, might have injured Granny Li and the others.


    Hearing Wu Ying��s reply now, he finally felt at ease.


    "Mr. Liang, are you alright?"


    Liang Yuan waved his hand and said, "I��m fine, don��t worry. Let��s split up and search for supplies."


    With that, Liang Yuan took out a set of clothes from his inventory and put them on.


    The fire just now had already burned his clothes to ashes.


    As the rain washed over him, his muscr lines became strikingly noticeable.


    Upon putting on his clothes, Liang Yuan��s figure shed, walking towards the cave where Tian Wei had initially emerged.


    There, Wu Ying looked somewhat enviously at Liang Yuan��s tall and majestic figure, sighing with a bit of self-pity at his own thin and short stature.


    It was a lifelong pain for him, that even though he had awakened a superpower, he still regretted not having grown taller.


    If only he were taller, stronger, more handsome, maybe Huang Han wouldn��t treat him the way she did.


    He walked to Tian Wei��s corpse, looking at the head twisted in an eerie manner. For a moment, he had nowhere to vent his anger and couldn��t help but give Tian Wei��s head a fierce kick!


    Bang!


    With a muffled thud, Tian Wei��s head instantly shattered.


    It looked as if a piece of charcoal had been burned for too long and crumbled with a single step!


    Even Wu Ying himself hadn��t expected this kick to have such power.


    Frightened, he took a step back but quickly rationalized that since Tian Wei was malevolent and even captured Granny Li and the others, kicking him was no big deal.


    With that, he spat and said, "Hmph, offending Mr. Liang, it��s a mercy you died this easily."


    He turned to leave but suddenly noticed something glint within the broken head.


    Wu Ying was slightly stunned and stopped, unable to resist nudging the shattered skull with his foot.


    In the ckened skull, he saw a piece of white bone surprisingly unburnt.


    There were fine patterns on the bone.


    Wu Ying was momentarily dazed, then two words shed in his mind!


    "Rune!"


    He grabbed the skullcap and shouted with surprise and excitement, "Mr. Liang! Mr. Liang,e quickly, is this... is this a Rune?"


    He picked up the skullcap and hurriedly sprinted towards the stone cave.


    Upon hearing the disturbance, Liang Yuan had no time to check what was in Tian Wei��s cave and simply stuffed all of it into his inventory.


    Then he walked out of the cave to see Wu Ying running over, his face full of excitement.


    Liang Yuan was somewhat puzzled and asked, "What��s that?"


    Wu Ying immediately showed him the skullcap, excitedly saying, "Mr. Liang, look, is this the Rune from the military-disclosed science?"


    Taking it, Liang Yuan also showed a look of pleasant surprise, "It really is. Where did you find it?"


    "From Tian Wei��s corpse, on his skullcap."

 Chapter 516 - 222 Harvest_2

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 222 Harvest_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shed, immediately recalling what Tian Wei had said earlier.


    He was the first to master the Bursting Rune.


    Unexpectedly, it was true. This guy not only mastered the Bursting Rune, but even after his death, the rune was engraved on his skull!


    "Does that mean that those who can master rune technology will all have runes born within their bodies?"


    Liang Yuan��s heart moved, and he had a horrifying guess.


    Could it be that there��s also a Spirit Turtle Shield Rune in my skull?


    Then aren��t the superpower users who master runes extremely dangerous?


    They could be targeted and attacked at any time by people who covet the runes formed in their bodies.


    "It is indeed a rune. You did well. If we can master the rune on it, maybe in the future, our shelter can also produce Bursting Runes."


    Liang Yuan praised Wu Ying, who immediately beamed with joy and said, "Then wouldn��t we no longer have to fear those people from Phoenix Temple?"


    Liang Yuanughed, "When were we ever afraid of them? Don��t worry, once this Sea Tide passes, we must settle the score with them."


    "I��ll keep this rune with me first. After I study it and return it to you, is that okay?"


    Wu Ying quickly waved his hand and said, "This was meant for you, Mr. Liang."


    "Besides, Tian Wei was originally killed by you. I was just lucky to pick it up, so of course, it��s only right to return it to its owner."


    Liang Yuanughed, "If you hadn��t discovered it, we would have missed this rune. You deserve great credit for this."


    "When the shoppingplex is established, I will reward you with Points."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang, thank you." Wu Ying was immediately excited.


    He was well aware that the shoppingplex would be thergest trade center in Yangshan in the future.


    Currently, the shoppingplex had yet to be built, and he had already earned a considerable amount of Points for his contribution.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "You have good luck. Go see if there are any other goodies."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Ying excitedly nodded and was about to run out.


    Liang Yuan suddenly reminded, "Be careful, in case there are any stragglers!"


    Wu Ying immediately halted and became a bit more vignt.


    Watching Wu Ying leave, Liang Yuan sighed inwardly.


    "It seems that in the future, after killing someone, I must search thoroughly. There might be treasures in the skull."


    Liang Yuan shook his head, feeling that he wasn��t professional enough.


    He then turned and started searching the supplies in this shelter camp.


    The living conditions in this shelter were very poor. Except for the rtively spacious andfortable cave where Tian Wei lived, the caves of other superpower users were essentially like dog kennels.


    These people didn��t take care of their living spaces at all, with trash from their meals everywhere inside.


    Even a dog would live better than these people.


    Liang Yuan sighed, no wonder the people from Martial King Pavilion turned green with envy when they saw how well decorated his ce was.


    Most likely, the caves where the superpower users from Martial King Pavilion lived were not much better than the ones in this mining area.


    Liang Yuan searched around and found that there wasn��t much food. Most of it consisted of fish and beast meat.


    It seemed that these mutant ability users were already ustomed to hunting mutant beasts from the mountain as food.


    In addition, Liang Yuan found many nts collected from the mountain in some of the caves.


    He gathered all these nts, nning to take them back and have Yang Shenmin, the herbalist, take a look at them.


    Since these people were eating these nts, it meant they weren��t immediately deadly.


    However, whether they could cause slow poisoning was uncertain, so they had to be taken back for Yang Shenmin to determine.


    If it was confirmed that they weren��t toxic and could be used as vegetables,


    they could be promoted for cultivation in the future.


    These were genuine mutant nts, which couldn��t bepared to the regr vegetables he harvested.


    The regr vegetables he harvested couldn��t adapt to the current post-flood world.


    But these mutant nts, having survived nature��s elimination, could adapt to the post-flood world and be cultivated to meet people��s vegetable needs.


    So, though they seemed insignificant when ced in a corner, they were actually very important.


    After searching around, besides these items, the most valuable things in the caves were arge number of superpower stones.


    Indeed, almost every cave of the superpower users in this shelter contained piles of superpower stones.


    Most were attributeless, with a smaller portion being fire attribute superpower stones.


    There was also a small amount of earth attribute superpower stones, which Liang Yuan guessed were the ones mentioned by the military.


    "It seems that this mining area not only produces fire attribute superpower stones but also a considerable number of earth attribute superpower stones."


    These superpower stones were probably his greatest haul this time.


    Liang Yuan estimated roughly that there were nearly eight to nine hundred attributeless superpower stones, over three hundred fire attribute superpower stones, and over three hundred earth attribute superpower stones.


    Of course, these were whole stones, each about the size of a fist. As for the smaller, fragmented superpower stones, he didn��t count those.


    These were just collected from caves that hadn��t caved in.


    In the caves that had copsed, there were likely still many superpower stones.


    Liang Yuan didn��t waste time and started digging up the copsed rocks with his bare hands, soon unearthing quite a few more superpower stones.


    During this process, he naturally encountered several superpower users who weren��tpletely dead.


    They were buried under the rocks, but their strong life force kept them from dying immediately, so they begged Liang Yuan for help.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t bear to see them suffer in such a half-dead state, so he sent them on their final journey.


    As for some ordinary people, they had no chance of surviving at all.

 Chapter 517 - 222 Harvest_3

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chapter 222 Harvest_3</h4>


    Under thendslide, ordinary people were directly crushed to death.


    Even the few who were lucky enough not to be crushed were burned to death by the raging mes.


    Tian Weicked a conscience; this time he really led most of his own people to their deaths.


    Liang Yuan searched around, and after basically looting everything, he met up with Wu Ying.


    Wu Ying didn��t look for things in the cave; he was responsible for searching the bodies.


    On the bodies of those dead Superpower Users, he actually found arge number of Superpower Stones.


    Bag after bag, there were estimated to be over a hundred pieces.


    "Brother Liang, this group was dirt poor, they only had these Superpower Stones left."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "What do you expect refugees to have that��s of any value?"


    He put away the Superpower Stones and said, "Let��s go, this mine will be ours from now on. We need to figure out how to have someone keep an eye on it."


    Wu Ying couldn��t help but say, "Brother Liang, this ce is a bit far from our base. Moving here would be too inconvenient, and I��m afraid no one would want toe."


    Liang Yuan felt it was a bit troublesome too upon hearing this.


    But these Superpower Stones were valuable; such arge mine couldn��t just be wasted.


    He didn��t have a good solution at the moment, so he said, "Let��s leave it like this for now; we��ll go back and discuss it with everyone."


    The two of them were about to leave when they heard criesing from underground.


    Liang Yuan stopped in his tracks and listened carefully.


    "Brother Liang, what��s the matter?"


    "Did you hear anything?"


    Wu Ying was surprised, listened carefully, but shook his head in confusion.


    Liang Yuan pointed to a copsed mine shaft and said, "It sounds like someone is crying."


    "Could it be Mine ves buried inside?" Wu Ying said hurriedly.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "Let��s go and check."


    He immediately began to move the giant rocks, with Wu Ying helping on the side.


    Soon, they moved away the copsed rocks, and cries for help indeed came from inside.


    "Help, help, is anyone there? Save us."


    "Sun Gui, Tian Wei, you beasts, you��ll die a horrible death."


    "Tian Wei, Sun Gui, even as a ghost I won��t let you go, wuwu..."


    "Someone, help, I don��t want to die, I don��t want to die."


    "Damn Old Sun, you bastard, we were neighbors and you captured my whole family to be Mine ves..."


    The curses continued from below; Liang Yuan could tell these were ordinary people.


    They were not Superpower Users, but residents who had followed Tian Wei and others to escape from the neighborhood to the mountains.


    Tian Wei and others, relying on their Superpowers, forced these people to mine for Superpower Stones.


    These people were Mine ves.


    Liang Yuan immediately went inside; it was pitch dark, with asional crystal-like things on the walls emitting faint light illuminating part of the path.


    "Hmm, what kind ofmp is this? It can provide light?"


    Liang Yuan was surprised, took down the stones to examine them, and found out these were some kind of luminescent stones.


    "Brother Liang, these stones are great, they can be used as lighting equipment," Wu Ying said quickly.


    Liang Yuan nodded and said, "We didn��t notice these before. Keep an eye out and take such stones for use in the caveter."


    "Got it."


    The two of them walked inside, soon reaching where the voices came from.


    They saw it was a mine shaft dug down; the entrance was currently blocked by arge rock, with many elderly and young people inside cursing and some constantly calling for help.


    Some were desperately trying to push the rock to move it.


    But it was clearly futile; the rock wasrge and ordinary people couldn��t move it.


    Even for Superpower Users, if not of the Strength Type, it would be difficult to move.


    Liang Yuan spoke, shouting downwards, "Are you Mine ves?"


    The people below suddenly heard a voice from above and joyfully shouted.


    Someone quickly shouted, "Save us, we are Uncle Gui��s Mine ves, please save us."


    "Dear boss, where is Uncle Gui? We have mined a lot of Superpower Stones, please save us."


    Liang Yuan said indifferently, "I don��t know who this Uncle Gui is, but he��s probably dead."


    "If you are looking for him, you won��t find him."


    The people below were immediately shocked.


    "What? Uncle Gui is dead?"


    "Could it be that Tian Wei killed Sun Gui?"


    "What��s going on? Dear boss, what happened outside? Why did the cave suddenly copse?"


    "Dear boss, please save us, we can give you all the Superpower Stones we mined."


    "Yes, yes, we can give you the Superpower Stones, we are all strong and capable of mining, we are still useful, please save us."


    They begged frantically to show they were still useful.


    Liang Yuan lifted therge rock effortlessly and threw it aside with a boom.


    The people inside were overjoyed and scrambled to climb out.


    Liang Yuan and Wu Ying stepped back to let them climb out.


    The first old man who climbed out looked at Liang Yuan and Wu Ying, and then immediately knelt down and cried, "Benefactor, please save us, we were imprisoned by Tian Wei and Sun Gui."


    "They illegally detained us, please save us."


    The old man was smart; he immediately recognized that Liang Yuan was not one of the Superpower Users around Tian Wei in his impression.


    Then he remembered Liang Yuan��s earlier words and immediately had a guess.


    Liang Yuan was likely an outsider. Perhaps the explosion that caused the cave to copse was rted to him.


    Since this man was here, didn��t that mean Tian Wei and Sun Gui had lost?


    He immediately understood the situation and, like a drowning man grabbing a straw, knelt and begged for mercy.


    The old man��s actions quickly attracted the attention of others climbing out.


    Someone hurriedly said, "Uncle Ming! What��s wrong with you?"


    "Uncle Ming, who is he?"


    "Uncle Ming, get up, we should get out first. Who knows when this mine might copse again?"


    This old man called Uncle Ming seemed to have a high status among the Mine ves, like a leader.


    Niu Daming quickly shouted, "Kneel! Didn��t you see this man saved us? He is our benefactor, kneel down!"


    Everyone was stunned, and then they understood, looking at Liang Yuan with a few hints of fear in their eyes.


    They understood that this person in front of them must be a Superpower User!


    They all knelt, "Thank you, benefactor."


    "Thank you for saving us, benefactor."


    They all expressed their gratitude, but how many were sincere was unknown.


    Liang Yuan initially didn��t want to bother with these people, but seeing the Mine ves still climbing out one after another, he had a thought.


    "How many of you are there?"


    "Below the mine? We have a total of fifty-eight people here; a few were crushed during the cave-in, now maybe only forty-plus are left."


    "There are also three other mine shafts with over a hundred people in total, but we don��t know if they are still alive," Niu Daming said quickly.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes flickered; he was just worried about no one to guard the mine, and these people seemed like good candidates.

 Chapter 518 - 223 Mine Slave

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chapter 223 Mine ve</h4>


    This group of people were enved by Tian Wei and others, they were naturally at odds with Tian Wei.


    Tian Wei was killed by himself, this group will be too grateful to me, there should be no difficulty in subduing them.


    Another point, there are no Superpower Users among these people, they are all ordinary people, even if they are dissatisfied, it is useless.


    Thinking of these things, he already had an idea in his mind.


    At the moment, Liang Yuan smiled, reached out to help Niu Daming up, and said with a smile: "Uncle Ming, right? Get up quickly, everyone get up."


    "Don��t worry everyone, Tian Wei and his group, who were full of evil deeds, have been killed by us."


    "Now everyone is free!"


    "From today onwards, there will be no more oppression and exploitation in this shelter."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Mine ves who crawled out immediately showed an incredulous look.


    "What? Tian Wei is dead?"


    "That animal Tian Wei is really dead? You...you must be joking, right?"


    "Tian Wei was a Superpower User, he was a powerful Superpower User, how could he die so easily?"


    "Hahaha, that beast is actually dead? Actually dead?"


    "Ah ah ah, wife, wife, did you hear? Tian Wei is dead! Sun Gui is dead! Those beasts are all dead, hahaha."


    "Heavens, earth, you finally opened your eyes, finally let these beasts die."


    In a group of people, some were crying with joy, howling out loud.


    Some couldn��t believe it and eagerly asked for details.


    Others looked up to the sky and howled, mourning their deceased rtives.


    Niu Daming was shocked and quickly asked Liang Yuan: "Benefactor, is this...this true?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and pointed to the cave entrance: "If you don��t believe it, you can go and see, Tian Wei and his aplices�� bodies are still outside."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Niu Daming rushed out first, and the others realized and also ran out.


    Everyone rushed out of the cave excitedly, not caring about the pouring rain, they hadn��t been out for a long time.


    Some people took deep breaths of the fresh air outside, some squinted their eyes, looking at the dark, rainy sky.


    Some people checked the bodies around, seeing some corpses and gritted their teeth, kicked them hard.


    Suddenly, Niu Daming saw a body with a shattered head, the whole body looking like cracked charcoal.


    He trembled abruptly, then took a deep breath: "Tian Wei!"


    In an instant, everyone turned their heads to look over there.


    And then, they saw Tian Wei��s body!


    At this moment, all the Mine ves had red eyes, rushed up and angrily trampled on that body.


    Crunching sounds kepting, it was the sound of bones breaking.


    Even though Tian Wei was dead, he was still whipped by this group.


    This group vented their anger as much as they could. They were originally residents of Zhongyue Hongti District, all of them followed Tian Wei up the mountains to escape the flood.


    Unexpectedly, these beasts, after upying the mining area,cked manpower to mine for them, so they imprisoned them to help mine Superpower Stones.


    Some of them brought their wives and daughters, who also became ythings of Tian Wei and other Superpower Users.


    It can be said that their hatred for Tian Wei had long surpassed everything.


    Even if Tian Wei turned to ashes, they would still grind his bones today!


    Liang Yuan did not stop these people, letting them vent.


    After they vented, Niu Daming remembered Liang Yuan, hurriedly led a few people back to the mine and asked Liang Yuan what happened.


    Liang Yuan just smiled faintly: "Tian Wei offended me, so I came to kill him."


    "Now that Tian Wei is dead, this mining area..."


    He paused for a moment, looked at Niu Daming.


    Niu Daming immediately responded: "It��s yours! This entire mining area is yours."


    Liang Yuan smiled appreciatively, admiring Niu Daming��s self-awareness.


    "I forgot to introduce myself, my surname is Liang, my name is Liang Yuan, some people like to call me Mr. Liang, you can call me that too."


    "Since this mining area is mine, I want to ask you all, what are your ns next?"


    "Let me rify one thing, I am not a beast like Tian Wei, I will never do inhumane things like imprisonment."


    "However, the mining area can produce Superpower Stones, which are valuable resources, I can��t ignore that, but I won��t interfere with your freedom."


    Niu Daming felt relieved, this person was not like Tian Wei.


    "Mr. Liang, now is not the time to talk about this, could you rescue the mine ves in the other mines first? When I was down there, I heard people in nearby mines calling for help."


    Liang Yuan nodded and said: "That��s necessary, you are the elder here, you organize the rescue, I will supervise."


    Niu Daming was taken aback, then understood.


    Liang Yuan was a Superpower User with strongbat power, he was trying to support him.


    He was no longer young and was very experienced, immediately understood Liang Yuan��s intention.


    "Is this Mr. Liang trying to support me?"


    He was both surprised and pleased, quickly patted his chest and said: "Rest assured, leave it all to me."


    He immediately turned around and shouted: "Dali, Xiaojun, quick, quick, get everyone to rescue."


    Two strong young men in the distance heard this, quickly started organizing people andmenced the rescue swiftly.


    Soon, they found two other copsed mines and quickly began to move the stones.


    But some rocks were too big, several people couldn��t move them together.


    This was the moment for Liang Yuan to step in.


    He intentionally showed off his power in front of the group, with just one hand, effortlessly moved the giant stones that four or five people couldn��t lift together.


    Niu Daming, Ge Li, Wang Xiaojun and others�� pupils shrank slightly, their respect for Liang Yuan deepened significantly.

 Chapter 519 - 223 Mine Slave_2

    <h4>Chapter 519: Chapter 223 Mine ve_2</h4>


    The other people looked at Liang Yuan with fear in their eyes.


    The man who could kill that violent Tian Wei was indeed not amon person.


    Liang Yuan chuckled lightly. Just a slight show of power had already established his authority.


    The rescue work proceeded quickly. The mining area had four mines in total.


    One of the mines hadpletely copsed. Even after digging dozens of meters deep, it was all just rocks, and no one responded to the calls from inside.


    The chances were high that everyone inside had died.


    However, from the other two mines, more than fifty people were rescued one after another.


    With this, the original shelter of over two hundred people now had less than one hundred left.


    Among those rescued from the two mines, there were two people who seemed to be leaders.


    One was named Liao Tao, and the other was named Meng Guangli.


    Both were in their thirties, solidly muscr.


    But upon seeing Liang Yuan, they both respectfully called him ��Mr. Liang.��


    Liang Yuan nodded and addressed everyone, "What are your ns next?"


    Everyone hesitated, looked at each other, and someone asked, "Mr. Liang, does your shelter still need people?"


    "Mr. Liang, we heard there are three other shelters on the mountain. Are you familiar with them? If we go there, will they ept us?"


    Liang Yuan didn��t answer the first person��s question but responded to the second.


    "Every shelter has limited resources. They might open their doors if you��re a Superpower User, but if you��re a burden, then sorry, no shelter would want you."


    Everyone fell silent immediately.


    They understood this logic well.


    Going to other shelters now might mean being bullied and ending up at the bottom.


    They felt a surge of despair at this thought.


    Niu Daming looked at Liang Yuan and suddenly said, "Mr. Liang, although we are not Superpower Users, we��re strong and good at work. Could you... could you take us in?"


    As soon as he spoke, the others reacted as well and started pleading.


    "Mr. Liang, please have mercy and take us in."


    "Mr. Liang, I��m capable of working, I can endure any hardship. Please take me in."


    "Mr. Liang, I��m begging you."


    ...


    These people knelt down one after another, repeatedly kowtowing and pleading to Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan frowned but felt he had prepared enough in his heart, and spoke slowly.


    "Everyone, everyone, get up and listen to me."


    "I am different from Tian Wei. If you follow me, you must follow my rules."


    "But my shelter is limited in space and resources; I can��t amodate all of you at once."


    As soon as he said this, everyone felt a surge of despair, their eyes turned red, and the more fragile ones almost started crying.


    Liang Yuan spoke again, "But I do have a suggestion that you might listen to."


    Niu Daming, Liao Tao, and Meng Guangli, the leaders, quickly raised their heads and looked at Liang Yuan.


    "Mr. Liang, do you have a good suggestion?"


    "Mr. Liang, just tell us, we��ll follow your lead."


    "Mr. Liang, please speak."


    Liang Yuan smiled at the three and said, "My shelter does not have enough space to amodate you. This mining area was taken by me, and I need people to stay hereter."


    "But judging from your situation, going to other shelters might be problematic. Why not stay here?"


    "The caves here are already avable, originally for the Superpower Users, now they can be yours."


    When they heard this, everyone showed expressions of surprise.


    However, Liang Yuan��s tone changed, "But��"


    "I can��t let you live here for free. You need to pay me while staying here."


    Everyone was stunned. Niu Daming quickly asked, "Mr. Liang, what kind of fee? We don��t have much food."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Not food. Aren��t there Superpower Stones here? You can mine them and give them to me."


    Everyone was shocked, and Meng Guangli couldn��t help but ask, "Doesn��t that mean we��re bing mine ves again?"


    Liang Yuanughed and shook his head, "It��s different. You live here, and I provide you with the ce. Later, if you need food, I can supply it. If you encounter danger, I��ll send Superpower Users to help you solve it."


    "Oh, and I might dispatch a team of Superpower Users to maintain security and stability."


    "Mining is voluntary; I won��t force anyone."


    "You can eat wild vegetables, catch mutant beasts, mutant fish, it��s all up to you."


    "But if you rent my ce, you have to pay rent."


    "If you need other food, you have to exchange it from me."


    "And if someday you don��t want to live here anymore, you can leave anytime. I won��t force you to stay."


    "Do you understand what I mean?"


    When he said this, everyone felt relieved.


    In this way, their freedom was not restricted.


    They coulde and go as they please, just paying the rent.


    This was reasonable since this mining area was taken by Mr. Liang from Tian Wei.


    Everyone acknowledged this point.


    Niu Daming, Liao Tao, and Meng Guangli realized the key point.


    Niu Daming immediately asked, "Mr. Liang, does this mean if we live here, we have the right to mine Superpower Stones?"


    "And the Superpower Stones we extract will be ours? We can use them to exchange for supplies from you?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "This mining area belongs to me. The Superpower Stones you mine can��t be considered yours."

 Chapter 520 - 223 Mine Slave_3

    <h4>Chapter 520: Chapter 223 Mine ve_3</h4>


    "However, the Superpower Stones you mine must be handed over to me. I will give you Points in exchange, which you can use to trade for foodter."


    "By the way, let me make something clear upfront: if I find out any of you are keeping stones privately or trading them with other shelters, don��t me me for the consequences."


    These words caused everyone to feel a pang of dread.


    This man could kill Tian Wei; his strength was unquestionably terrifying.


    How many in other shelters could even challenge Tian Wei?


    Liao Tao couldn��t help but ask, "Mr. Liang, what are Points? How do we exchange them exactly?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "You can exchange them like the residents of my shelter do."


    "When the timees, if you don��t mine, the residents of my shelter will mine. I have no intention of forcing you to do anything."


    Liao Tao was stunned; people would actuallye to mine?


    Meng Guangli was puzzled too. Who would want to be a Mine ve?


    Unless there��s profit involved.


    The three exchanged nces, feeling that Mr. Liang was much more reasonable than Tian Wei.


    At least he had strength but didn��t oppress people.


    And he gave everyone the freedom to choose.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "You don��t need to rush to decide. Discuss it among yourselves first. Oh, in two days, the Sea Tide ising. How did Tian Wei��s people deal with it?"


    Niu Daming replied, "I know. Tian Wei��s people dug out shelters beneath the mines. When the Sea Tidees, everyone hides in the shelters and seals the entrance."


    Liang Yuan was surprised and asked, "Where��s the entrance?"


    "I��ll show you." Liao Tao immediately said.


    He then took the initiative to lead Liang Yuan to the mine. Deep underground, they turned a corner and found arge mine cavern.


    Inside, there were many Light Stones for illumination and some cooking pots and pans.


    Nearby, water trickled down the walls, forming a pool.


    Additionally, there were piles of stones mixed with red fragments.


    Liang Yuan asked in confusion, "Are these Superpower Stones?"


    Liao Tao hurriedly replied, "Yes, but they are impure Fire Attribute Superpower Stones."


    "What are these used for? Why are they piled here?"


    "Mr. Liang, these impure Fire Attribute Superpower Stones can be used as fuel."


    "A small amount of fragments can burn all day without producing smoke. It��s excellent fuel."


    Liang Yuan was astonished, "Fuel? Fire Attribute Superpower Stones won��t explode?"


    Liao Tao exined, "Fire Attribute Superpower Stones that can explode are very pure and require runes to activate their internal energy."


    "Typically, regr Fire Attribute Superpower Stones have stable internal energy; even if shattered, they won��t explode."


    "Otherwise, we would have died mining these stones long ago."


    Liang Yuan understood and became interested. He grabbed some fragments to examine them.


    Just as Liao Tao said, the fragments were full of impurities and had low purity.


    Seeing Liang Yuan interested, Liao Tao quickly added, "I saw Tian Wei��s Superpower Users using these fragments to cook, light fires, and dry clothes."


    "Moreover, cing high-purity Fire Attribute Superpower Stones in the cave improves the environment, making it dry and repelling insects."


    "Repel insects?"


    "Yes, insects prefer dark, damp ces. Areas with Fire Attribute Superpower Stones are dry and hot, so they avoid them."


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but marvel, not realizing how extensively Fire Attribute Superpower Stones were utilized in the mines.


    Indeed, having many stones provided opportunities to explore their uses.


    Liang Yuan felt he learned something new.


    After circling the cavern, he realized it wasn��t artificially created but naturally formed.


    "This is naturally formed, right?"


    Liao Tao quickly nodded, "Yes, we identally opened it while mining."


    "It then became our shelter from the Sea Tide."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "You can keep using this ce as your shelter from the Sea Tide."


    "Thank you, Mr.��"


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak��"


    Before Liao Tao finished, he suddenly froze, hearing something.


    Liang Yuan also turned sharply, looking toward the sound.


    In a distant corner, they saw a brownish-yellow creature gnawing on a brownish-yellow stone.


    Liang Yuan and Liao Tao exchanged nces.


    "What is that?"


    Liao Tao shook his head quickly, "No idea, looks like a rat."


    Liang Yuan was speechless; couldn��t he see it was a rat?


    But whose rat eats stones?


    This was clearly a Mutant Beast.


    He signaled Liao Tao to stay quiet.


    Then, he tip-toed closer to the rat.


    The rat was sizable, roughly as big as a newborn baby.


    Its fur was brownish-yellow and crystalline, with round, ink-ck eyes.


    Its short front limbs held a piece of Earth Attribute Superpower Stone as it gnawed.


    Oddly, the stone seemed like malt to it, making crispy sounds as it chewed.


    Its two front teeth seemed incredibly sharp, easily biting into the Superpower Stone.


    As it chewed, many stone fragments fell, forming a small puddle on the ground.


    Suddenly, itsrge ears perked up, its chewing paused, and it turned its head.


    Liang Yuan promptly held his breath and stopped moving, remaining over fifty meters away.


    This range rendered Spiritual Power attacks unusable.


    Alert, the brownish-yellow rat detected something amiss and quickly hopped away.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan swiftly pursued.


    As Liang Yuan appeared, the rat was startled, emitting a brownish-yellow haze.


    The next moment, it fiercely dashed into the stone wall!


    Liang Yuan halted, raising his eyebrows, "Earth Escape?"

 Chapter 521 - 224 Mutated Pangolin (Premium!)

    <h4>Chapter 521: Chapter 224 Mutated Pangolin (Premium!)</h4>


    This rat-like Mutant Beast can actually perform Earth Escape!


    Liang Yuan quickly made his way to the stone wall, using his Spiritual Power to scan through the rock.


    However, the pration effect of his Spiritual Power on the rock was not ideal. Originally able to spread out thirty meters, now his Spiritual Power could only reach about ten meters.


    Inside the stone wall, there was a white light, with faint red and yellow lights flowing within it.


    Liang Yuan pondered that this should be a Superpower Stone.


    But he did not sense the presence of that earth-colored rat.


    He searched around nearby again, but still couldn��t find it, so he had to give up.


    However, he became alert in his heart: "It seems the stone cave is notpletely safe either. Some Mutant Beasts are good at Earth Escape and could very well sneak attack the creatures inside the cave."


    He turned to Liao Tao and instructed, "That is a Mutant Beast capable of Earth Escape. During the Sea Tide, if you are hiding here, make sure to stay vignt."


    Liao Tao��s face turned pale, and he quickly nodded, then asked, "Mr. Liang, weren��t you going to send someone to guard the ce? Can you send some Superpower Users over?"


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, then nodded slightly and said, "I will arrange it. Besides, how much food do you have left here? Can you make it through the Sea Tide?"


    Liao Tao smiled bitterly, "What food do we have? All the food is managed by Tian Wei and Sun Gui. Every time we eat, they just throw us some, like feeding dogs."


    "If it weren��t for the nutritious and protein-rich meat of Mutant Beasts, we would have starved to death already."


    Upon hearing this, Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "I will send someone to oversee the operations and bring some food to help you get through this Sea Tide."


    "But the food is not free. If you want it, you have to dig up Superpower Stones in exchange."


    "You have two days left, try your best to dig. If you really can��t find any, I can temporarily extend credit to you."


    Liao Tao was overjoyed and quickly said, "Thank you, Mr. Liang, you are truly a good man."


    Liang Yuan smiled. A good man?


    He didn��t think of himself that way, just considered himself to be a normal person with some principles.


    He could actually imitate Tian Wei and the others, using his power to forcibly suppress anyone who disobeyed and making these people work and mine for him.


    But he didn��t want to do that. A tyrant meets no good end.


    The ultimate result would only be betrayal and istion.


    And a truly stable rtionship is absolutely one that involves mutually beneficial interactions.


    What is called respect and fear?


    Respectes first, and then fear.


    The bnce in this needs to be grasped well.


    Liang Yuan and Liao Tao returned to the surface, where Niu Daming and Meng Guangli had also finished discussing.


    Niu Daming said, "Mr. Liang, we have all discussed and decided to stay in the mining area and follow your n."


    Meng Guangli said, "But the Sea Tide ising soon, and we don��t have enough time to dig up many Superpower Stones to pay you. Can you extend the deadline a bit? We also need to prepare food to get through the Sea Tide."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Of course, I can wait."


    Beside him, Liao Tao immediately said, "Uncle Ming, Old Meng, Mr. Liang just said he will also send Superpower Users over to oversee the work and bring food. We can temporarily extend the credit."


    Upon hearing this, everyone showed expressions of surprise and joy.


    "Mr. Liang, is that true?" Niu Daming hurriedly asked.


    Liang Yuan nodded with a smile.


    Everyone immediately showed expressions of gratitude.


    They were worried about the tight timing, and with just two days, they couldn��t prepare much food.


    After all, fishing and catching fish don��t always yield results.


    Even the best fisherman can have days when they catch nothing.


    With Liang Yuan��s assurance, they knew they wouldn��t go hungry during the Sea Tide days, at least.


    Liang Yuan spoke, "Everyone, since the decision is made, hurry up and clean the cave. The Sea Tide is in two days; you all know what preparations to make, right?"


    "Yes, we know. When Tian Wei and the others avoided the Sea Tide before, it was also us who prepared," Niu Daming quickly said.


    Liao Tao also said, "Mr. Liang, we know what to do."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, then looked at Wu Ying beside him and said, "Wu Ying, I��ll stay here for now. You go back once and ask Dr. Yang to arrange for people toe over. We might need them to guard this ce during the Sea Tide."


    Wu Ying immediately nodded, "Mr. Liang, I��ll go back now."


    "Yes, go early and return early. Be careful on the way."


    "Don��t worry, Mr. Liang. I may not be good at other things, but I can definitely ensure my safety."


    Wu Ying smiled confidently and then started running, suddenly disappearing into a shadow.


    Seeing this, the mine ves present were all visibly shaken, realizing how powerful this individual was!


    This Mr. Liang indeed had talented people under him.


    Everyone felt more respect and fear towards Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan didn��t mind these things, letting them arrange themselves, while he wandered around the nearby mine caves.


    "Since there��s nothing to do, I might as well dig some Superpower Stones for storage."


    He randomly chose a mine pit that hadn��t copsed. Using his Spiritual Power, which could prate rocks, he vaguely sensed where there were Attribute Superpower Stones and began to dig quickly.


    With his great strength and handy tools in his Storage Space, mining was very convenient for him.


    ng! ng! ng!


    In the mine, the nging sounds of hammering echoed continuously.


    Crash.


    Arge piece of rock fell, revealing clusters of Fire Attribute Superpower Stones inside, resembling pomegranate seeds.


    These Fire Attribute Superpower Stones were mostly about the size of a fist, with some even as small as a fingernail.

 Chapter 522 - 224 Mutated Pangolin (Premium!)_2

    <h4>Chapter 522: Chapter 224 Mutated Pangolin (Premium!)_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan dug these superpower stones out from the rock, then ced them in his inventory.


    While mining, doubts arose in his heart.


    "How are these superpower stones formed?"


    "Why do they have different attributes?"


    "Why are there only Earth Attribute and Fire Attribute superpower stones here, and not Wood Attribute or Water Attribute stones?"


    One question popped up, followed by countless others.


    Liang Yuan suddenly thought: "If I keep digging in the area dense with superpower stones, what will I find?"


    His interest was piqued, and he immediately continued digging.


    This mine had long been dug in a crisscross pattern, with intersecting tunnels inside, making it easy to get lost.


    After all, mine vescked Spiritual Power and couldn��t sense where superpower stones were located.


    They could only dig randomly here and there.


    Liang Yuan could sense the mineralyer that extends tens of meters deep, allowing him to judge where the superpower stones were.


    However, after digging for a while, Liang Yuan discovered that this particr vein had no red Fire Attribute superpower stones, but instead, there were a lot of attributeless superpower stones.


    "Hmm? None left? Could it be that superpower stones don��t have a specific vein?"


    Liang Yuan found it odd and began searching other mine tunnels.


    Suddenly, deep in the wall of one mine tunnel, arge area of earthy yellow light appeared in his Spiritual Power perception.


    Liang Yuan halted his steps and immediately stopped: "Earth Attribute superpower stones seem rarer than Fire Attribute stones, yet there��s such arge area here?"


    He promptly swung his hammer, starting to pound the wall.


    Clinking and nging sounds erupted, and before long,rge chunks of the stone wall detached.


    Liang Yuan immediately saw that inside, there wererge clusters of earthy yellow superpower stones, growing together like crystal clusters.


    He quickly began extracting these earthy yellow superpower stones.


    In this area, there were quite a number of Earth Attribute superpower stones. Liang Yuan dug out more than thirty pieces in total and still hadn��t finished.


    By now, he had dug almost six meters deep into the wall hole.


    Just as he was about to dig further, a sudden sense of danger hit him.


    Liang Yuan was startled and instinctively released the Spirit Turtle Shield!


    With a buzz, a transparent turtle shell-like shield appeared around him.


    "Boom!"


    Next moment, a muffled sound rang out.


    In front, the earthy yellow superpower stones suddenly shook.


    Then, the stones started to move with a ttering sound.


    Liang Yuan was greatly rmed and quickly stepped back.


    "What is that?"


    He retreated swiftly, almost instantly exiting the wall hole.


    The earthy yellow stones also noticed him at this moment, and as the stones loosened, the ttering sound intensified.


    Then, a head covered with earthy yellow stone shards extended outward.


    This round head had a long nose and a pair of eyes resembling yellow crystal balls.


    Hissing��


    It bared its teeth at Liang Yuan, then ttered its scales and charged out of the hole, quickly lunging towards him!


    Liang Yuan hurriedly threw his hammer at the creature, smashing it against its yellow scale armor.


    Bang��!


    A muffled sound echoed, faintly with the sound of metal striking stone.


    The mutant beast��s shell quivered slightly, with no apparent damage, but it charged even more fiercely.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but frown deeply, seeing how thick its scale armor was!


    "What kind of creature is this? It looks a bit like a pangolin?"


    He was puzzled. The beast had a unique appearance but resembled a pangolin.


    However, it was muchrger than a pangolin, almost as big as a cow.


    It curled its body up, appearing like a stone ball, and rolled towards him with a thunderous roar.


    Liang Yuan hastily kicked at it.


    With a loud boom.


    Liang Yuan felt a painful sensation in his foot, and his entire body was thrown backward!


    This mutated pangolin not only had amazing defense but also terrifying strength!


    Liang Yuan retreated rapidly, without hesitation, he unleashed a Spirit Shock!


    Buzz��!


    Spiritual Power surged like a mighty wave, violently striking the mutated pangolin.


    The pangolin shook slightly and crashed into a mine tunnel, causing it to copse.


    It raised its head, shook it slightly, bared its teeth, then wed at the ground furiously.


    Soon, it emerged from the pile of rocks, turning into a rolling stone ball again, and ttered towards him.


    Liang Yuan ran towards the tunnel exit, his expression filled with surprise.


    "This creature even has some defense against Spiritual Power!"


    The Spirit Shock he had just unleashed was almost full force; even Tian Wei would have had blood spurting from his mouth and nose with a shaken brain.


    Yet, this mutated pangolin seemed unaffected, merely disoriented for a moment.


    Liang Yuan could sense that its earthy yellow scales had not only physical defense but also partial resistance to Spiritual Power!


    Wham!


    Liang Yuan leaped aside, dodging the mutated pangolin��s stone ball attack.


    Immediately, the stone ball hit the nearby rock, and a thunderous crash sounded as the rock shattered into pieces.


    The terrifying impact force was more ferocious than a speeding truck!


    Liang Yuan was now outside the tunnel, with many mine ves staring in fear.


    Liang Yuan shouted harshly: "Hide! There��s a mutant creature in the mine!"


    Everyone reacted instantly, panicking and scattering in all directions.


    Some hurriedly hid in the caves.


    But some wise ones knew that hiding in the caves was dangerous; if hit by that stone ball, the entire cave could copse.

 Chapter 523 - 224 Mutated Pangolin (Premium!)_3

    <h4>Chapter 523: Chapter 224 Mutated Pangolin (Premium!)_3</h4>


    They all ran towards the outside of the mining area.


    Of course, some of them had thoughts of escaping during the chaos.


    Liang Yuan ignored this and focused entirely on the mutated pangolin.


    Spiritual power shockwaves continuously sted through.


    The mutated pangolin, curled into a stone ball, started rolling and wobbling, clearly losing control of its direction.


    Liang Yuan seized this opportunity, quickly approaching from behind and delivering a fierce punch!


    "Muscle Burst!"


    The skill activated, and his power instantly doubled. His whole body roared with energy, his qi and blood surged through his veins, and he threw a ferocious punch!


    Boom����!


    This punch concentrated his power into a fearsome sonic boom, directly striking the pangolin��s rock-like armored shell.


    Bang!


    A loud explosion rang out as the pangolin��s shell trembled violently. The stone-like scales cracked with a loud snap.


    It let out a strange squeal, its stone ball-like body rolling over from the impact.


    But that was all.


    It quickly changed direction and charged furiously at Liang Yuan again!


    Liang Yuan stared wide-eyed, his heart shaken.


    That punch was already his full power, his peak effort!


    And yet����it couldn��t break through the defense!


    Liang Yuan couldn��t believe it. How strong was this monster?


    "Wait, it��s been living in the mining area. Did Tian Wei and the others encounter it before?"


    "If Tian Wei encountered it, how did he solve it?"


    Liang Yuan��s mind raced, and he quickly realized something.


    "Tian Wei��s me superpower is different from other superpowers. From a game perspective, it��s a magic attack. No matter how strong my power is, it��s still a physical attack!"


    "Could this pangolin be a mutant beast with high physical resistance but low magic resistance?"


    Liang Yuan had a hunch, but he didn��t have any magic attack methods despite his numerous skills.


    Spiritual power might count as a magic attack, but this mutated pangolin clearly had resistance to spiritual power.


    While dodging the pangolin��s fierce assaults, Liang Yuan rapidly brainstormed a strategy.


    "Try that green skill bead!"


    Liang Yuan immediately leaped onto a tall rock, twisted his wrist, and retrieved the skill bead.


    The green skill bead touched his forehead as spiritual power poured into it.


    The bead instantly radiated a green glow, intricate neuralwork-like patterns spreading out.


    Liang Yuan felt his spiritual power bing sharper and more precise.


    He quickly directed this spiritual power towards the stone ball.


    As the spiritual power enveloped the pangolin��s body, he immediately sensed a strong resistance!


    Indeed, the pangolin��s scales had some spiritual power defense!


    But it wasn��t entirely ineffective!


    The green skill��s power surpassed the white skill [Spiritual Sprint]. Despite the earthy yellow scale armor blocking most of the spiritual power.


    Some spiritual power still prated the scales and entered the pangolin��s body.


    In an instant, awork of nerves belonging to the pangolin appeared in Liang Yuan��s mind.


    Liang Yuan felt a surge of joy; this was his first time using a skill bead against an enemy.


    He instinctively controlled one of the pangolin��s nerves.


    Crack!


    With that nerve being controlled, the pangolin��s stone ball form suddenly went limp.


    It expanded from its ball shape, lying t and unable to move!


    Liang Yuan was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed: "Did I control one of its central nerves?"


    He looked at the pangolin. Its shell was solid, but its belly was a soft gray-white.


    Although it had ayer of callus, it seemed far less sturdy than the thick armor.


    Without any hesitation, Liang Yuan reached into his item inventory and pulled out a steel rod.


    The next second, he leaped, using gravity to drive the rod forcefully into the pangolin��s belly!


    Squish!


    The steel rod, carrying tremendous force, instantly pierced the pangolin��s belly callus.


    A gush of bright red liquid spurted out.


    The pangolin grimaced in pain, struggling to move.


    Liang Yuan felt his spiritual power rapidly depleting, nearly losing control!


    "Not good, green skills are high-level skills, my spiritual power consumption is significant."


    "This creature��s resistance is fierce; I must end this quickly!"


    Liang Yuan said nothing, yanking the steel rod out, blood spurting out, and then stabbed down fiercely again!


    Squish! Squish! Squish!...


    After dozens of quick stabs, the pangolin��s body convulsed violently.


    Suddenly, Liang Yuan felt his spiritual power deplete.


    The next moment, the pangolin��s tail swung up ferociously.


    Bam!


    The tail, like a stone pir, struck Liang Yuan hard!


    Liang Yuan��s body flew out instantly!


    Thud!


    He crashed into a rock, which shattered, and Liang Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He felt like his internal organs were disced.


    His superpower automatically activated, and his super-healing ability started healing his injuries.


    Liang Yuan quickly got up despite the pain.


    His eyes locked onto the pangolin rolling on the ground.


    Blood covered the pangolin, pooling around its stumpy limbs.


    It trembled, trying to curl up into a ball.


    But halfway through curling, it let out a pained cry and copsed.


    Liang Yuan didn��t dare dy. Despite his injuries, he fiercely pushed off the ground!


    With a boom, heunched like an arrow.


    The steel rod in his hand was reced by a fire axe.


    Squish!


    This blow struck the pangolin��s neck!


    With a slicing sound, the pangolin��s head was cleanly decapitated!


    Liang Yuan was momentarily stunned, then quickly kicked the corpse.


    With great force, the cow-sized body flew three or four meters away, motionless!


    "Dead!"


    Liang Yuan was shocked and rushed over, delivering more axe blows!


    Squish, squish, squish!


    The pangolin remained motionless, and Liang Yuan finally sighed in relief, confirming it was truly dead.


    He quickly put away the skill bead, restoring some spiritual power.


    "Mr. Liang, are you okay?"


    From a distance, Liao Tao, Niu Daming, Meng Guangli, and others emerged, calling out.


    They saw the huge mutated pangolin corpse and didn��t daree closer.


    Especially with all the blood everywhere, it was terrifying.


    Liang Yuan, having restored some spiritual power, stood up and said, "I��m fine, it��s settled."


    He nced at the pangolin��s body, then hoisted it up to drain the blood.


    Who knew if the pangolin��s meat was edible after mutation.


    Best to drain the blood to remove the odor first.


    Seeing this, Niu Daming and the others finally confirmed it was safe and quickly gathered around.

 Chapter 524 - 225 Selling Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chapter 225 Selling Flesh</h4>


    "Mr. Liang, a few of those brats took the chance to run away."


    Niu Daming nced secretly at Liang Yuan and said tentatively.


    Although Liang Yuan had just said he wouldn��t restrict their freedom, no one really believed it, and Niu Daming wanted to test Liang Yuan��s attitude.


    If Liang Yuan got furious and ordered them to catch the runaways, it would basically mean that all his previous words were nonsense.


    Liang Yuan saw through his thoughts at a nce, just smiled and said, "What does running away mean? I just said I wouldn��t restrict your freedom."


    "They are free to go wherever they want. There are many mutant beasts in this forest. If they go out, they might find another shelter if they��re lucky. If not, they��ll probably be food for the mutant beasts. Sigh."


    His sigh immediately made everyone��s scalp tingle and hearts shiver.


    They just realized that this was indeed Yangshan, where mutant beasts roamed freely.


    Running out like that was too dangerous.


    Niu Daming quickly understood that Mr. Liang was genuinely not restricting their freedom.


    But he also indirectly told them that while he wouldn��t restrict their freedom, if the mine ves ran away, they would most likely end up in the mouths of mutant beasts.


    Everyone understood that staying here was probably their only option.


    Liang Yuan didn��t pay them any attention and started dissecting the mutated pangolin.


    He began skinning it and said, "Folks, let me make it clear: if those who ran away want toe back, my previous promises to them won��t count anymore."


    "They won��t be allowed to stay here anymore, and they won��t get any food. They also won��t be allowed to dig for superpower stones here."


    "I��m making this clear in advance so that no one feels wronged when I kill those who vite my rules."


    He said this with a smile, but it sent a chill through Niu Daming and the others.


    Everyone understood that while Mr. Liang was easygoing, he was not to be trifled with.


    He pitied them and gave them a ce and conditions to survive.


    But if anyone betrayed him, their fate would be grim.


    "Mr. Liang, rest assured, if theye back, I will be the first to not spare them," Meng Guangli immediately pledged.


    Liao Tao and Niu Daming quickly followed suit.


    Liang Yuanughed, "Hey, don��t put it that way. Let��s give them a deadline. What if they just want to avoid this mutated beast and don��t intend to run far?"


    "If theye back before noon, it won��t count as desertion. I will still treat them as one of us."


    Hearing this, everyone felt that Mr. Liang was truly kind-hearted.


    If it had been Tian Wei, he would have long sent people to hunt them down, and they would have been implicated as well.


    "Mr. Liang, let me help you with the ughter. I used to be a butcher," Liao Tao volunteered at this time.


    Upon hearing this, Liang Yuan handed him the knife with a faint smile, "Oh? Then give it a try."


    Liao Tao quickly took the knife and began skinning.


    But as he made a cut, he found the pangolin��s skin and flesh were so tightly bound together that he barely made a one-centimeter incision!


    Liao Tao looked at the knife in astonishment, then at the pangolin��s skin and flesh.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "This mutated pangolin��s skin and flesh are incredibly tough��it��s not something you can dissect."


    "You guys still don��t quite understand the terror of mutant beasts. Haven��t you encountered any before?"


    Liao Tao finally came to his senses and smiled wryly, returning the knife to Liang Yuan, "We have. Tian Wei and the other superpower users have also caught some before. We helped handle them, but none were as tough as this."


    "This pangolin is ridiculously hard."


    Liang Yuan asked, "Haven��t you seen this pangolin before?"


    Niu Ming raised his hand, "Encountered it once. Several people died at that time, and the superpower users couldn��t stop it. In the end, Tian Wei had to step in. He set it on fire, and the pangolin fled into the mine."


    "Didn��t expect it to still be in the mine. No idea how it survived."


    Liang Yuan immediately understood. It turned out that although this pangolin had strong defenses, they were still about physical and spiritual defense.


    It probably couldn��t withstand damage from mes, ice, or lightning.


    But even so, this creature was extremely formidable.


    If its skin could be made into leather armor, worn by other superpower users, it would significantly increase their defenses, possibly even against Spiritual Power.


    Liang Yuan said, "Alright, I��ll handle the dissection. You all go back to what you were doing."


    He dismissed everyone. Niu Daming stayed and moved the pangolin head, the size of an ox��s head, over.


    Liang Yuan nced at him and asked, "What��s up, Uncle Ming, anything else?"


    "Oh dear, how dare I call myself Uncle Ming in front of you? Just call me Old Niu," Niu Daming said fearfully.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Go ahead, what��s the matter?"


    "Um... Mr. Liang, are you selling this pangolin meat?"


    Liang Yuan was stunned, not expecting the old man to be so clever, already thinking about the meat of the pangolin he just killed.


    "You want to buy it?"


    Niu Daming smiled wryly, "You know, I��m old. Although I still have some strength to dig, my legs aren��t as nimble."


    "I��m not up to hunting mutant beasts with the younger ones. Even if I go to the water to catch fish, the journey is long. I��m afraid I won��t be able to catch enough tost through the sea tide for two days."

 Chapter 525 - 225 Selling Flesh_2

    <h4>Chapter 525: Chapter 225 Selling Flesh_2</h4>


    "Do you have any ready meat, can I..." He didn��t have the heart to continue.


    But Liang Yuan understood what he meant.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked, "What do you have to trade?"


    Niu Daming hesitated for a moment and said, "When I was mining, I secretly kept some superpower stones, all of top-quality fire and earth attribute superpower stones. Can I use these to trade?"


    Liang Yuan immediatelyughed. As expected, these mine ves were all shrewd; how could they possibly hand over all the superpower stones they found?


    They would definitely secretly keep a portion in reserve for a rainy day.


    As one of the mine ve leaders, Niu Daming naturally had some goods in his hands.


    Liang Yuan estimated that if he had managed them too strictly before, they would rather die than hand over these superpower stones.


    Indeed, only by exchanging interests can a group be stable.


    He immediatelyughed and said, "Of course you can, Old Niu. I already told you, you are free. The superpower stones you find can all be traded with me."


    "So, one superpower stone for one pound of meat. How much do you want to trade?"


    "One pound of meat! That much?"


    This time, it was Niu Daming��s turn to be astonished.


    In any case, he never expected Liang Yuan to be so generous.


    He thought it would be great if Liang Yuan would give him one pound of meat for ten superpower stones.


    Never did he expect that one stone would be worth one pound of meat!


    Liang Yuan��s price wasn��t random; it was set based on the trading market standards of the four major camps.


    At the end of each month, the four major camps would trade supplies at the Gouwu Pavilion on the mountain top.


    The exchange rate between superpower stones and mutated beast meat was one stone for half a pound of meat.


    Normally, half a pound of meat could suffice for three meals.


    In other words, one superpower stone was worth a day��s rations.


    Giving them a pound of meat was definitely a special favor.


    Of course, this was also a benefit for them to sell all the superpower stones they found to him.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Want to buy?"


    Niu Daming hurriedly nodded, "Yes, I��ll buy. I��ll go get the superpower stones right now!"


    He ran hurriedly towards the mine, where he had hidden the superpower stones. From beginning to end, he never took them out of the mine but kept them hidden there!


    This old guy was too clever.


    At the same time, he wasn��tpletely ignorant of the value of superpower stones in the outside world.


    As one of the mine ve leaders, he had naturally heard superpower users talk about the trading conditions at the Gouwu Pavilion.


    So he knew very well that a superpower stone was worth only half a pound of meat.


    This Mr. Liang absolutely gave them a fair price.


    In his joy, he only wanted to exchange all the superpower stones in his hands for meat.


    After all, keeping those superpower stones was useless; they couldn��t be eaten.


    It was better to exchange them for meat and keep it in the bag, secure and safe.


    In no time, he ran back, holding a ragged bag wrapped in a torn piece of clothing in his arms.


    "Mr. Liang, look, these are all the superpower stones I��ve umted recently, a total of eighteenrge ones and more than thirty small ones."


    Liang Yuan opened it and saw that the cloth bag contained a total of eighteen fist-sized superpower stones of good quality and appearance, and the rest were smaller ones.


    "Why are there so many small ones?" he asked.


    Niu Daming smiled wryly, "The big ones are hard to hide. When we dig, Tian Wei��s men watch closely. The small ones are easier to hide; just pop them in your mouth or throw them into a corner. Then, when we rest, hide them secretly."


    Liang Yuan suddenly understood. He said, "The small ones aren��t worth as much, I need to make that clear."


    "I understand, I understand. Just see how much they can be exchanged for," Niu Daming said quickly.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "Eighteenrge stones count for eighteen pounds of meat, and thirty-six small ones for six pounds of meat."


    "Oh, yes, that��s fine. I have no problem with that." Niu Daming was overjoyed.


    Those small superpower stones, some were only as big as an egg, some as small as a jujube.


    Exchanging six small stones for one pound of meat was definitely a good deal for him.


    Liang Yuan smiled, put away the superpower stones, and directly asked, "Do you prefer lean meat or fatty meat?"


    Niu Daming said without hesitation, "Fatty. I like fatty meat."


    Just kidding, these mine ves were mostcking in fats and oils.


    Fatty meat had oil and fat, which could be used to cook, how great was that?


    Liang Yuanughed, then cut arge piece of meat withrd from the pangolin��s belly.


    He weighed it and estimated it was about right, took out an electronic scale, and weighed it directly.


    Not quite twenty-five pounds, twenty-four pounds and six ounces.


    Liang Yuan didn��t bother with the six ounces of meat and handed it to him directly, "The extra is on me."


    "Oh, thank you, thank you, Mr. Liang."


    Niu Daming smiled so wide it was as if his face opened like a flower. He hurriedly took the meat, full of joy.


    Getting six extra ounces, he definitely profited greatly.


    He held the meat, repeatedly bowing to Liang Yuan, almost kneeling in front of him.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Ask them who wants to exchange for meat. Hurry up, as my people wille here to take over soon. Then I��ll take all the meat away."


    Niu Daming��s old face immediately showed joy, he hurriedly said, "Wait for me, I��ll ask now."


    He rushed to the mine and shouted, "Come out quickly, all of you! Anyone still have superpower stones? Mr. Liang is being kind and letting you exchange superpower stones for meat. One superpower stone for one pound of meat!"


    As soon as these words came out, Liao Tao, Meng Guangli, and others rushed out.


    "What? Uncle Ming, what did you say?"


    "Old Niu, are you serious? One superpower stone for one pound of meat?"

 Chapter 526 - 225 Selling Meat_3

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 225 Selling Meat_3</h4>


    "Damn, really? Uncle Ming, are you serious?"


    Niu Daming pped the fat on his shoulder and jokingly scolded, "You little rascal, the old man already has the meat in hand. Do you think it��s not real?"


    "Damn! Such a big chunk of fat!" Liao Tao was stunned, almost drooling.


    Suddenly, Meng Guangli snapped back to reality and hurriedly ran towards his own cave.


    Liao Tao was slightly stunned but quickly realized and also started running.


    The others reacted a bit slower, with some still harboring suspicion.


    "Uncle Ming, Mr. Liang doesn��t have any conditions, right?"


    "Uncle Ming, Mr. Liang isn��t trying to set us up, is he?"


    Niu Daming sneered, "Stop using your petty thoughts to gauge Mr. Liang. Do you think Mr. Liangcks those few Superpower Stones you have?"


    "He��s a Superpower User. Tian Wei was beaten to death by him. Do you think he wouldck that bit of meat?"


    "I��m telling you, if you gote and can��t get any fatty meat, don��t me me for not telling you in advance."


    These words from Niu Daming instantly made everyone anxious!


    "Damn, we can choose the meat?"


    "This is bullshit!"


    "I, I still have some Superpower Stones!"


    "Don��t push me, I��m going in first!"


    A group of people immediately became anxious and ran towards the mine cave.


    Some were running too fast, and with the cave entrance being too small, they got stuck at the door.


    On the other side, Liao Tao and Meng Guangli, who reacted quickly, were already holding a packet of Superpower Stones and ran out of the cave towards Liang Yuan.


    The two of them, out of breath, almost shouted simultaneously, "Mr. Liang, I want fatty meat!"


    The two nced at each other and quickly began to untie their cloth packages.


    Liao Tao shouted, "Mr. Liang, I have thirty-two Superpower Stones, all the size of fists, with top-quality attributes."


    Meng Guangli quickly added, "Mr. Liang, I only have twenty-eight, but one of them is particrlyrge, and most of them are Earth Attribute Superpower Stones, which are rare."


    As veteran miners, they naturally knew that the Earth Attribute Superpower Stones were rarerpared to the Fire Attribute ones in these mines.


    Scarcity increases value, and although Earth Attribute Superpower Stones were not immediately useful, even people like Tian Wei would still cherish them.


    Meng Guangli, being sharp, specifically hoarded Earth Attribute Superpower Stones.


    Liang Yuan didn��t care about the type of Superpower Stone; he epted them all.


    After all, he had plenty of meat, and the more Superpower Stones, the better.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Don��t rush. The total here adds up to just about sixty or seventy pounds of meat. This Mutated Pangolin, once skinned, still has several hundred pounds. Plenty of fatty meat avable."


    He immediately started cutting the meat and weighing it, handing themrge chunks of belly meat with fat.


    The two immediately beamed with joy.


    Then, more and more mine ves came running to exchange for Mutated Beast Meat.


    However, their luck wasn��t that great afterward, as the fatty meat would soon be divided among everyone.


    Fortunately, these ordinary mine ves didn��t have many Superpower Stones, so at least everyone got a portion of the fatty meat.


    As a result, the entire Pangolin��s body was left with only therge lean meat.


    Liang Yuan was delighted. He didn��t like fatty meat.


    Not only him, but Yang Mei and the other women also didn��t prefer fatty meat.


    Unless they were so hungry and in need of fat, who would like to eat greasy fat.


    Liang Yuan��s patrol team, along with him, at least didn��tck fat and oil.


    They could exchange for soybean oil, corn oil, and the like from Liang Yuan.


    On the contrary, red meat was rare. They previously only ate fish, without red meat.


    Later, they found bamboo rats in the bamboo forest, allowing them to asionally have a feast, but hardly enough to fill.


    Once Liang Yuan decided to breed bamboo rats, he consciously banned over-hunting Fire Bamboo Rats, making it even harder for everyone to eat red meat.


    Now, there were plenty of pure lean meat, which would be highly sought after once back at the camp.


    Liang Yuan collected all the remaining meat into his inventory as the sky was getting dark.


    At this time, calls from Yang Shenmin and others came from the forest.


    "Mr. Liang!"


    "Liang Yuan!"


    Then Yang Shenmin, apanied by Ding Yan, Shi Haizhu, Wu Ying, and Gu Feng, hurried over.


    This group was well coordinated, with attackers, defenders, scouts, and those who could restrain enemies.


    Moreover, Gu Feng also had a certain degree of Spiritual Power Defense Ability.


    Evidently, this team was specially assembled by Yang Shenmin.


    And Zhao Kai, Liu Feifei, and Song Wen stayed at the shelter, with Huang Han��s Golden Python, Tang Ying��s resonance, and Wang An for healing, coveringbat power.


    Overall, they had formed a strong team.


    For the first time, Liang Yuan felt he could reasonably delegate while being a hands-off boss.


    Although the two teams still hadn��t reached high-endbat power, they could handle most dangers.


    Now, he wouldn��t need to deal with every situation personally.


    Thinking of this, he smiled and waved to Yang Shenmin and the others.


    "Why did you arrive sote?" He asked with a smile.


    Yang Shenmin replied, "Ah, the routes within the forest areplicated, and as it got darker, Mutated Beasts appeared more frequently. We had to be careful."


    This indeed fit Yang Shenmin��s cautious and meticulous personality.


    Ding Yan nced at the pool of blood on the ground and couldn��t help but ask, "What��s with all this blood? Are you alright?"


    Liang Yuanughed, "What��s there to be worried about? I killed Tian Wei; who else could harm me?"


    "Don��t worry, I just caught a Mutated Pangolin and dissected it. This blood belongs to it."


    Ding Yan sighed in relief and then looked around, asking, "How do you n to handle this area?"


    Liang Yuan straightforwardly shared his thoughts.


    After listening, Yang Shenmin and the others�� eyes lit up with delight.


    Yang Shenmin said, "Does this mean the mine will be ours from now on?"


    Ding Yan added, "And we��ll have a continuous supply of Superpower Stones?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Indeed, this ce will be like a henying golden eggs. I specially asked Wu Ying to call you all here because I wanted us to establish a base here."


    He continued, "upying this ce will definitely make the other three shelters envious."


    "I don��t know about Martial King Pavilion or Meihai Garden��s stance, but Tu Long of Phoenix Temple will definitely not allow us to control the mine easily."


    "Such huge interests can��t leave anyone indifferent!"

 Chapter 527 - 226: Spiritual Power Breaks 35 Points, Comprehending New Skills

    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 226: Spiritual Power Breaks 35 Points, Comprehending New Skills</h4>


    "You mean, they��re going to make a move?" Ding Yan��s face turned cold as she asked.


    Liang Yuan nodded: "At thetest, right after the sea tide!"


    Yang Shenmin agreed: "Definitely, even though we don��t know how they got the superpower stones from Tian Wei before, they certainly won��t let us upy this ce alone. Sooner orter, there��s going to be a fight."


    Shi Haizhu immediately said: "Damn it, afraid of them? If they want to fight, then we��ll fight. With Mr. Liang here, we fear no one."


    Shi Haizhu had apparently already idolized Liang Yuan, inexplicably confident in him.


    Liang Yuan also smiled and said: "Zhuzi is right, since we��ve taken this ce, we can��t give it up."


    "Are we still going to establish the shelter over in the mining area?" Gu Feng couldn��t help asking.


    Liang Yuan immediately said: "Of course, we are. You��ve seen the environment in this mining area, it��s all bare rocks, not suitable for living at all."


    "This ce can only be considered as our expansion area; our main base is still in the Fire Bamboo Forest."


    "And although the two ces are far apart, don��t you see, this is the south side of Yangshan, forming a pincer with the east side��s Fire Bamboo Forest? upying both ces, we are already invincible in Yangshan."


    "More importantly, this ce borders Meishan, which is the only passage to Meishan."


    "If needed in the future, we have to take Meishan as well."


    "There will only be more peopleing up the mountain in the future."


    Liang Yuan��s words made everyone nod.


    Indeed, the floodwaters are constantly rising. As long as the people in the buildings want to survive, they can only keep running to higher ground, and Yangshan is naturally the highest ce.


    So, more and more people wille here in the future.


    Especially as more and more people awaken superpowers and their strength increases, there should be quite a few superpower users who can traverse the floodwaters.


    "Liang Yuan, are you really going to let those people join?"


    Ding Yan pointed to the mine ves over there.


    Liang Yuan asked: "What��s wrong?"


    Ding Yan said in a deep voice: "These people followed Tian Wei out from the Zhongyue Hongti District. There are definitely many people in the Zhongyue Hongti District, and Tian Wei��s personality probably isn��t that of a good person either."


    "There��s a high probability that he��s a person simr to Liu Erlong. How many good people could he have brought out?"


    "These people have most likely done some unscrupulous things."


    Liang Yuan understood that Ding Yan was worried about these people not following the rules.


    He smiled and said: "We make the rules here."


    "If they don��t follow the rules, we��ll kill them."


    As he said this, his expression didn��t waver much.


    The world has changed, and killing people was no burden to him.


    Yang Shenmin and the others also seemed used to it, not finding a problem with it.


    Ding Yan slightly nodded, acknowledging Liang Yuan��s attitude after hearing this.


    Liang Yuan had considered what Ding Yan said, so initially, he didn��t n to absorb these people into his patrol team or anything.


    Instead, he nned to let them stay here and mine for him.


    There might be good people among them, but Liang Yuan still needed to observe them carefully. If some performed well and he knew them inside out, he would consider absorbing them into the Fire Bamboo Forest Shelter.


    Yang Shenmin also agreed with Liang Yuan and said: "Now is precisely the time we need people. This group can be observed for now. If they don��t behave, a little discipline will naturally make them follow the rules."


    "People be bad not just because of greed but also because of ack of rules. What we need to do now is to rebuild this order and establish new rules."


    "Only this way can we truly manage a shelter well."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said: "Listen, Dr. Yang has put it well. Alright, for now, let��s stick with this n."


    "Follow me, I��ll introduce you to the heads of these mine ves, and show you around this mining area."


    Ding Yan asked: "Liang Yuan, the sea tide ising soon, how do we handle it in the mining area?"


    "The sea tide is perilous. When ites, not only sea creatures will crawl ashore, but the mutant beasts in the mountains will also go berserk."


    "So, every shelter mainly focuses on hiding, and the mining area shelter is no different."


    Gu Feng curiously asked: "Where do they hide? In the caves?"


    Liang Yuan said: "Yes, but not these mountain caves. Deep in the mines, there��s a natural cave. It��s spacious inside. I��ll take you thereter. We might need you to guard this ce for a while."


    Several people nodded upon hearing this.


    Next, Liang Yuan led them to familiarize themselves with the mine and introduced Liao Tao, Niu Daming, and Meng Guangli.


    When these three saw Yang Shenmin and the others, they quickly greeted them with respect and reverence.


    Then, Liang Yuan led Yang Shenmin and the others to an underground cavern.


    "This ce is huge."


    "It��s pretty good, spacious enough, with a mountain spring. It really is a good ce to avoid the sea tide."


    "Not bad, if we block the entrance over there, it will be perfect."


    As they entered the cave, everyone looked satisfied, thinking this ce was a good temporary refuge from the sea tide.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said: "You can all rest here tonight."


    Ding Yan couldn��t help but ask: "What about you?"


    Liang Yuan replied: "I have to go back tonight."


    "Going back sote?"


    "Yes, I��m going back to prepare some supplies to bring here. The sea tide willst at least two days. With so many of you, you can��t do without supplies."


    Ding Yan felt a bit disappointed. She had just met Liang Yuan and thought she could spend some time alone with him today.


    Seeing her disappointed look, Liang Yuan knew what she was thinking.

 Chapter 528 - 226: Spiritual Power Breaks 35 Points, Comprehending New Skills_2

    <h4>Chapter 528: Chapter 226: Spiritual Power Breaks 35 Points, Comprehending New Skills_2</h4>


    He couldn��t help butugh softly and said in a low voice, "I��ll stay here tomorrow night."


    Ding Yan immediately looked up in surprise, her eyes filled with joy, "Really?"


    "Really!"


    She then turned her worry into joy and said, "Then if you��re leaving, hurry up and go. The road won��t be easy to walkter."


    Liang Yuan nodded, greeted Yang Shenmin and others, left some food, and quickly left the mine shelter.


    He did have important matters to attend to. First, to report his safety to Yang Mei and the others.


    Second, the fish catch over there was still waiting for him to harvest.


    He hadn��t gone back all day today, so there were probably quite a few catches.


    Currently, his points had already reached over eight thousand.


    In the past few days, the people at the shelter had caught a lot of mutant fish, and he had harvested several batches.


    They had also been hunting some fire bamboo rats, mutant beasts on the ind, and had umted a bit piecemeal.


    Including the group of people led by Tian Wei and the mutated pangolin he had just killed, he had amassed a total of 8311 points.


    With less than two thousand points to go, he could reach 10,000 points.


    "This time, I��ll go for attribute points."


    "I must pull my attribute points ahead of other superpower users to enhance the effectiveness of my skills."


    "Now, the effect of white skills is getting worse. For example, Spirit Shock couldn��t directly heavily injure Tu Long and Wu Meng, indicating that my spiritual attribute is not high enough."


    "If my spiritual attribute is raised a bit more, the power of my Spirit Shock should be stronger."


    "No, after all, Spirit Shock is a white skill, and its power limit might be there."


    "However, if my spiritual attribute is improved, I might be able to learn the green skills from the skill bead."


    Originally, Liang Yuan nned to umte 10,000 points to try drawing a batch of skills.


    If he could draw an elemental skill, he might be able to have abilities like controlling mes or frost.


    To be honest, he was quite envious of such elemental superpowers.


    But now he felt there was no need to draw elemental superpowers temporarily. He needed to first pull ahead of the other shelter leaders in strength.


    After the fight with Tian Wei, he realized that he struggled a bit when facing elemental ability users.


    His biggest reliance was still spiritual power.


    So, it��s best to widen the gap with these people in spiritual power to form an absolute overwhelming advantage.


    As for skills, he could umte points to enhance themter.


    Currently, increasing attribute points would produce more noticeable effects.


    "Forget it, I��ll draw now. Just be familiar with the fused state on the way back."


    Under the night, Liang Yuan decided to draw first and not wait to umte 10,000 points.


    There was no need to wait to draw attribute points.


    "System, draw directed attribute points!"


    "Ding, drawing��"


    As the familiar wheel spun, five major attribute points appeared before Liang Yuan.


    Buzz��


    "Ding, you have drawn a Constitution Attribute Point*1."


    "Ding, you have drawn a Constitution Attribute Point*1."


    ...


    With eight consecutive ding sounds, Liang Yuan hurriedly looked at the result.


    This time, luck was on his side. Out of eight attribute points, he got 3 Free Attribute Points!


    The remaining five attribute points were 1 point agility, 2 points power, and 1 point spirit!


    Liang Yuan didn��t use the 3 Free Attribute Points, allowing the other attribute points to merge into his body.


    As the attribute points merged, new changes appeared on Liang Yuan��s attribute panel.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 21.8


    Power: 17.9


    Agility: 15.8


    Spirit: 34.3


    Free Attribute Points: 3


    Superpower: Evolution


    Skills: [Muscle Burst], [Spirit Shock], [Spirit Turtle Shield]


    Mutation Progress: 77%


    Points: 311


    Items: ...


    Liang Yuan felt the changes in his body. Each time the attribute points increased, the initial change was most noticeable.


    But the more he improved, the weaker this enhancement seemed.


    After all, his body foundation was already different.


    It��s like adding a drop of water to a cup; you can clearly see the rise in water level.


    But adding a drop of water to a basin, it��s hard to notice the change in water level.


    The current Liang Yuan felt something simr.


    If all eight attribute points were added to the same attribute, the feeling would be entirely different.


    "Spiritual attribute broke through to 34.3!"


    "I wonder if I can now condense the green skill from the skill bead!"


    Liang Yuan��s heart stirred, and while hurrying on the road, he began to try to condense the skill from the skill bead in his mind.


    However, after trying three or four times, he found it impossible.


    "Just a bit! Just a tiny bit."


    He felt a bit unwilling, nced at the Free Attribute Points.


    "The official disclosure of rune technology mentioned that the basic requirement to learn rune technology is to have 25 points of spiritual power."


    "Is 25 points a threshold? Then would 35 points be a threshold?"


    Liang Yuan spected in his heart, "Just a little more, let��s give it a try!"


    He did not hesitate and immediately used 1 Free Attribute Point, directly adding it to the Spiritual Attribute!


    Instantly, his entire consciousness sea trembled slightly!


    Immediately after, he clearly felt the cold and chilling spiritual power solidify significantly!


    Instinctively, he released his spiritual power.


    In an instant, the spiritual power seemed tangible, quickly prating in all directions.


    The tree trunk ahead, the stones, everything was clearly visible.


    "Hmm? No, there��s a change!"


    Liang Yuan keenly discovered that after the spiritual power solidified, its pration seemed stronger!


    Originally, the spiritual power would weaken significantly when prating dense objects.


    But now, the weakening seemed to have decreased significantly!


    Liang Yuan could even prate trees and clearly see the annual rings inside!


    "So previously, my spiritual power was too loose, which caused it to weaken significantly when prating high-density objects?"

 Chapter 529 - 226: Spiritual Power Breaks 35 Points, Comprehending New Skills_3

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 226: Spiritual Power Breaks 35 Points, Comprehending New Skills_3</h4>


    "35 points in the Spirit Attribute, is this a new threshold?"


    Liang Yuan was pleasantly surprised, and immediately felt his Spiritual Power entering a new realm.


    "That Big-headed Monster back then, did it reach 35 points in Spirit Attribute?"


    Liang Yuan recalled his encounter with the Big-headed Monster, and a shiver of fear ran through him.


    If it weren��t for the fact that he had the Spirit Shock skill at the time, barely fending off the opponent��s Green Skills.


    And also possessing powerful explosive strength for closebat; only then was he able to kill that Big-headed Monster.


    Any other Ordinary Superpower User would have had no chance of survival!


    One has to know, all my attributes have developed rtively evenly.


    I, alone, am equivalent to a Spirit Ability User, and also a Power, Constitution, and Agility Superpower User!


    "Now, I should be able to condense the rune on the Skill Bead!"


    Liang Yuan��s heart stirred, and he immediately began to simte the rune on the Skill Bead.


    As torrential rain poured down, Liang Yuan hurried through the night towards the Fire Bamboo Forest.


    The wild wind howled all around, with hints of Mutant Beasts watching from the shadows, sometimes shing through the forest.


    Liang Yuan stayed alert, eyes scanning his surroundings rapidly as he sped along.


    His eyes had long evolved Night Vision with the help of his Evolution superpower.


    So the seemingly pitch-ck forest was as clear as day to him.


    The darkness did not hinder his footsteps.


    Rustle, rustle!


    Suddenly, there was a loud rustling sound from the forest ahead, as if arge creature was moving within.


    Liang Yuan paused, sensing a whiff of danger.


    His figure shed, quickly taking cover behind a nearby tree.


    The pouring rain washed away his scent.


    This made hunting more difficult for the Mutant Beasts.


    So many Mutant Beasts no longer relied on odor to find their prey, but evolved super-strong vision and hearing perception.


    Some even evolved powerful Spiritual Power perception.


    Liang Yuan remained still, holding his breath, while his Spiritual Power scouted ahead.


    He saw, thirty meters away in the forest, a Mutant Beast resembling a feline, gnawing on a corpse.


    Liang Yuan ��saw�� with his Spiritual Power, the clothing on the corpse seemed to be from one of the people from the mining area.


    "Is it one of the mine ves who escaped this morning?"


    Liang Yuan realized that these mine ves were all ordinary people, unfamiliar with the now overgrown vegetation of Yangshan.


    Getting lost in the mountains without any superpowers and meeting such a tragic end at the jaws of Mutant Beasts wasn��t surprising.


    "Meow��"


    The Mutant Cat suddenly stopped, seemingly sensing something, and abruptly turned its head.


    Its intuition was sharp, and its gaze seemed to be directed right at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat: "Such keen perception, has this Mutant Cat awakened Spiritual Power?"


    Silently, Liang Yuan conjured the Spirit Turtle Shield in his mind. In an instant, a Spirit Force Field in the shape of a turtle shell enveloped him.


    At the same time, he suddenly noticed that the surrounding moisture was evaporating, forming a misty barrier.


    He probed with his Spiritual Power and found that the mist actually interfered with his Spiritual Power!


    Clearly, this mist was also a product of some kind of Spirit Power.


    "As expected, a Mutant Cat with some kind of Spirit Superpower!"


    Liang Yuan understood, but there was no fog seeping inside his Spirit Turtle Shield.


    Intermittent cat calls from various directions made Liang Yuan more cautious.


    "Before the great flood, there were way too many stray cats and dogs among the wildlife."


    "With nowhere to go, they most likely fled to the mountains. Who knows how many Mutant Cats and Dogs are hiding in Yangshan."


    "This Mutant Cat possesses Spirit ss superpowers, but this mist seems to have little effect on my Spiritual Power."


    "Is it because my Spiritual Power reached 35 points and underwent a qualitative change?"


    Liang Yuan mused, feeling intrigued, and decided not to leave in a hurry.


    He began concentrating his spirit by the tree trunk, attempting to simte the rune on the Skill Bead.


    The Skill Bead glowed green as Liang Yuan started gathering his Spiritual Power, forming neuralwork-like patterns.


    The initial part, he had simted thousands of times before, and had memorized it thoroughly.


    Except for thest few neuralworks, which he previously couldn��t replicate due to insufficient Spiritual Power, the other patterns were almost done in one go.


    This time, after breaking through 35 points in Spiritual Power, not only had his Spiritual Power increased, but it had undergone a qualitative change.


    The initial condensation of those neuralwork runes didn��t consume as much energy as before.


    Liang Yuan keenly noticed his Spiritual Power gradually taking on a faint green glow while condensing the neuralwork runes!


    "Will it seed?"


    His heart stirred, and he devoted himself wholeheartedly to drawing the runes.


    As the runes continued to form, he reached the most critical final two paths of the neural pattern.


    Just then, the mist roiled violently!


    A cat��s face abruptly appeared outside Liang Yuan��s Spirit Turtle Shield!


    Boom!


    The Mutant Cat bared its fangs ferociously, mming a paw against the Spirit Turtle Shield with a resounding thud!


    Liang Yuan remained undisturbed, focusing intensely onpleting thest stroke of the rune!


    The Mutant Cat let out a strange yowl and wed fiercely at the Spirit Turtle Shield with both paws.


    Crack, crack, crack...


    The transparent Turtle Shell Barrier on the Spirit Turtle Shield showedrge fractures, unable to withstand the pressure.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with a powerful strike from the Mutant Cat, the Spirit Turtle Shield shattered!


    A torrent of mist surged in instantly, and at the same time, the Mutant Cat leapt up, baring its teeth and ws, aiming straight for Liang Yuan��s throat!


    Feline Mutant Beasts still retained their primal hunting skills and instincts.


    They knew precisely where their prey was the most vulnerable!


    Just as its ws were about to slice through Liang Yuan��s throat.


    At that moment, Liang Yuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his pupils, green neuralwork runes flickered with a green glow!


    In the air, his Spiritual Power spread out rapidly in awork pattern.


    Everything around seemed to freeze in ce.


    The Mutant Cat was also instantly suspended in midair.


    Its eyes darted rapidly, revealing a look of terror.


    It struggled, but an invisible force in the air held it firmly in ce.


    This scene was eerily simr to the one when Yang Xue, the Big-headed Monster, unleashed her Spiritual Power!


    Liang Yuanughed: "Seeded!"

 Chapter 530 - 227: Puppet Threads, Another Rune Acquired!

    <h4>Chapter 530: Chapter 227: Puppet Threads, Another Rune Acquired!</h4>


    Liang Yuan opened his eyes, and in his mind, his spiritual power transformed into mysterious, invisible green threads that drilled into the Mutant Cat, lifting it into mid-air.


    The surrounding spiritual power, like a tide, took on a solid form, possessing the power to interfere with reality, akin to telekinesis.


    Liang Yuan instinctively plucked one of the green threads.


    As he gently pulled, the Mutant Cat immediately let out a miserable cry. One of its arms twisted backward with a cracking sound!


    Liang Yuan immediately understood that these threads were controlling its body.


    They had already invaded the Mutant Cat��s nervous system, taking over its various nerves.


    With a sense of curiosity, Liang Yuan tried plucking other threads.


    The Mutant Cat instantly moved like a puppet, twisting and iling its body around wildly in mid-air, even moving in ways that defied thews of physics.


    Even with its arm broken and its waist twisted, it still cooperated fully.


    However, Liang Yuan noticed that when the Mutant Cat was in pain, the fluctuations in its spiritual power grew intense, as if it was trying to break free from the threads�� control.


    Liang Yuan understood: "So, the stronger the spiritual power of the opponent, the stronger the resistance, making it more likely for them to struggle free from the threads�� control?"


    He immediately realized why he had managed to escape and counterattack the Big-headed Monster back then.


    His own spiritual power wasn��t weak, and he also had some counterattack ability.


    Naturally, the opponent couldn��t maintain control over him the entire time.


    And once he managed to break free from the threads�� control, even for just a second, he could use his powerful Strength Attribute to counterattack the Big-headed Monster.


    Liang Yuan nced at his system interface, checking his skills bar.


    Sure enough, right after the Spirit Turtle Shield, there was a new skill!


    And it wasn��t ck and white but emitted a green glow!


    Puppet Threads


    Skill Quality: Green


    Skill Requirements: Spirit 10 points, Constitution 10 points


    Skill Effect: Condenses spiritual power into neuralwork threads that invade the enemy��s central nervous system, controlling their body.


    Seeing the skill description, Liang Yuan��s eyes sparkled brilliantly. He let out a long breath.


    A smile spread across his face.


    "So this skill is called Puppet Threads?"


    "Such an apt description."


    "And the spiritual requirements aren��t too high, just 10 points."


    "So, back then, the Big-headed Monster��s spiritual power might not have reached 35 points."


    Liang Yuan had figured it out. For all skills, the cultivation and innate requirements were different.


    Innate understanding of such skills meant the Skill Requirements attributes in the skills bar.


    But if he wanted to learn and replicate these skills through Skill Beads, he had to invest significantly more spiritual power.


    In other words, the Big-headed Monster initially only needed 10 points in spiritual power and 10 points in constitution to use this terrifying Green Skill.


    But for Liang Yuan to understand Green Skills, he needed to boost his spiritual power to 35 points.


    Liang Yuan suddenly thought of a question: "So 25 points is the basic requirement for learning White Skillster on, while 35 points is the threshold for learning Green Skills?"


    Liang Yuan pondered, questioning whether his spiritual power had reached 25 points when he learned Spirit Shock.


    Could it be that Spirit Shock was too weak, not needing 25 points of spiritual power to grasp?


    He stroked his chin, sensing that his spection might be wed.


    The threshold for each skill might be different.


    He raised his hand gently. With a crack, he pulled a green thread.


    In an instant, the Mutant Wildcat��s neck twisted into a bizarre angle.


    In Liang Yuan��s spiritual sense, all the threads lost their target, snapping back to his sea of consciousness and being absorbed by the green rune.


    Simultaneously, the body of the Mutant Wildcat fell with a thud,nding in the muddy leaves and sshing dirty water.


    In Liang Yuan��s mind, the system notification chimed, signaling another Points gain.


    He smiled slightly.


    "The power of Green Skills is more formidable than I imagined."


    "Moreover, this skill is likely a Group Control Skill, capable of targeting multiple targets within the range of spiritual power."


    "However, the more targets controlled, the higher the spiritual power consumption."


    He wasn��t in a hurry to travel. Instead, he wandered through the forest, intermittently hunting Mutant Beasts along the way.


    He didn��t leave any of the Mutant Beasts�� bodies behind, collecting them all in the Items Bar, intending to have them processedter and the meat preserved for future trading.


    That night, Liang Yuan killed no less than twenty Mutant Beasts, earning nearly five hundred Points.


    When he returned to the Fire Bamboo Forest, many at the Bamboo House were already asleep.


    Only the few watchtowers had patrol personnel on duty.


    "Who��s there!"


    As soon as Liang Yuan approached the Bamboo House, he was spotted by the guards and immediately shouted at.


    Liang Yuan looked up and saw that Hu Weimin was on duty tonight.


    Hu Weimin was an ordinary person; it was too dark for him to see Liang Yuan clearly.


    "Old Hu, it��s me, Liang Yuan."


    "Ah, Mr. Liang? You��re back!"


    With that, not only Hu Weimin but also Wang An and others on patrol nearby came over.


    Liang Yuan smiled and greeted everyone. Zhao Kai, hearing themotion, also ran out of the Bamboo House.

 Chapter 531 - 227: Puppet Threads, Another Rune Acquired!_2

    <h4>Chapter 531: Chapter 227: Puppet Threads, Another Rune Acquired!_2</h4>


    "Brother Liang, why are you back? Did you see Sister Ding and Dr. Yang?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and said: "I saw them. I wasn��tfortable leaving this ce unattended, so I had them guard that side for the night while I came back to report that all��s well here."


    Zhao Kai, full of smiles, said: "Wu Ying already came back to report. Did all the superpower users at the mine��s shelter die?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and said: "Yes, Tian Wei went mad and blew up a lot of the mines. Those superpower users watching didn��t escape in time and were all killed in the explosion. Everything is fine here, right?"


    "Nothing happened here; it��s been very quiet."


    "Good, keep up the patrol, I��m heading back now."


    "Sure, go on. Sister Mei has been asking about you."


    Liang Yuan smiled and quickly returned to his bamboo house��s cave.


    The stone gate of the cave was already closed, but faint light seeped through the gaps.


    Liang Yuan patted the stone gate: "Sister Mei, I��m back."


    "Little brother! Is it you, little brother?" Sister Mei��s voice came through, filled with joy.


    She hurried over, took a look through the venttion hole, and when she saw it was Liang Yuan, she quickly opened the heavy stone gate.


    A burst of warm air flowed from the house, originating from the sunflower in the living room, emitting warm sunlight.


    Yang Mei, along with Song Wen and Dong Yan, came out to greet Liang Yuan.


    "Brother Liang, are you alright?"


    "Brother Yuan, did you see Ding Yan? They went to find you."


    Song Wen and Dong Yan quickly asked.


    Yang Mei pulled Liang Yuan inside and said: "Come in first, wee home. Have you eaten? I��ll make something for you. Do you want to take a shower? You��re all wet."


    Her concern for Liang Yuan more and more reflected the look of a good wife.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said: "I��m actually hungry. I rushed back just to eat your dinner."


    Yang Mei immediately beamed with joy, her eyes almost overflowing with affection.


    Song Wen and Dong Yan exchanged a nce and tactfully stepped aside.


    Song Wen said: "Uh, Sister Mei, since Brother Liang is back, we won��t stay here then."


    Dong Yan also said: "Sister Mei, we��re heading back."


    Yang Mei quickly said: "Hey, why go back? There��s plenty of room here, stay. I��ll make a few dishes, and we��ll all eat together."


    "No, no, we��ve already eaten."


    "Yeah, I��m not hungry."


    The two quickly waved their hands in refusal.


    Yang Mei said: "Today, your Brother Liang captured the mine shelter. It��s a big event. Aren��t you going to celebrate with him?"


    "No more talking,e and help me."


    The two women exchanged looks, their faces blushing slightly, and they instinctively nced at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan smiled: "Stay, all of you."


    The two women giggled and nodded.


    While the three women busied themselves in the kitchen, Liang Yuan went outside, cut off the remaining meat from the pangolin, preparing to share some with the patrolling team.


    "I wonder if there��s a skill bead inside this pangolin��s head."


    Liang Yuan��s heart stirred as he thought of the pangolin��s skull. He immediately pried it open.


    But there was no skill bead inside, instead, there was a piece of bone with patterns on it!


    "Oh, a rune!"


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed to find a rune!


    He quickly washed it with rainwater and examined the rune skull closely.


    This rune skull was about the same size as the previous one he found, with square and neat patterns, looking like a piece of stone.


    Liang Yuan��s heart moved: "Could this be a defensive rune?"


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuan suddenly became excited.


    This pangolin is considered an earth attribute mutant beast. If it��s a defensive rune,bined with the revealed official rune creation techniques, wouldn��t he possibly be able to create an earth attribute defense rune?


    "Digging the cave already has the risk of copse. If I can use a defense rune to reinforce the dug-out cave, it would ensure the cave��s safety."


    "And with the sea tideing soon, who knows if the ordinary stone gate can withstand the mutant beast hordes emerging from the sea tide. If I can develop a defense rune, it wille in handy just in time."


    Liang Yuan became excited and temporarily put aside the meat cutting, quickly storing the meat and running to the study to start studying the rune.


    Having had the experience of creating Spirit Turtle Shield Runes before, he was quite proficient in this rune study.


    The first step was still to simte the rune patterns using spiritual power.


    Once he mastered the rune technology himself, he would attempt to draw it, then carve it.


    But this wasn��t something that could be done in one go.


    Whether it was the Spirit Turtle Shield Rune or the Puppet Thread Rune, he had studied for a long time before creating them.


    It required repeated practice.


    "Only two days left before the sea tide arrives, I wonder if I have enough time."


    Liang Yuan quickly started practicing. Thanks to his increased spiritual power, his control and maniption of spiritual power had also reached a new level.


    Half an hourter, Yang Mei��s knocking interrupted him.


    "Little brother, it��s time to eat."


    Liang Yuan came back to his senses, put down his practice temporarily, and came out.


    Yang Mei wore a loose apron, which still couldn��t conceal her ample figure.


    "Why did you go straight to the study upon returning?"


    "I was studying a rune I just found."


    Yang Mei smiled and nced back, and taking advantage of Song Wen and Dong Yan not looking their way, she quickly pecked him on the cheek and said: "Come eat quickly."


    Back in the living room, a table full of dishes awaited, with fish, meat, and a bnced mix of vegetables and proteins.


    Dishes like these could only be afforded by Liang Yuan.

 Chapter 532 - 227: Puppet Threads, Another Rune Acquired!_3

    <h4>Chapter 532: Chapter 227: Puppet Threads, Another Rune Acquired!_3</h4>


    The leaders of the other three major camps probably don��t get to enjoy such good meals.


    Liang Yuan was genuinely hungry; he had been fighting all day and had expended a lot of energy.


    After eating several bowls, he finally let out a breath and slowed his pace, starting to chat with the three women.


    "So, from now on, this mining area will belong to you, Brother Liang?" Song Wen asked excitedly.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Pretty much. However, extracting the Superpower Stones is quite troublesome and will require a lot of manpower. I��ve kept those mine ves back. Tomorrow I��ll go over there again, bring some supplies, and I might have to stay a night."


    "By the way, is the list and points conversion for exchanging supplies ready?"


    "I need to bring it over and implement it over at the mining area first."


    Song Wen and Dong Yan didn��t understand these matters. One of them was a host, and the other a student, so naturally, they weren��t familiar with it.


    But Yang Mei knew a little. She studied ounting in college, and her aunt ran a factory. Before she was married, she worked as an ountant in her aunt��s factory, so she understood these things.


    Yang Mei said, "I��ve made a report, and also roughly calcted the points conversion."


    "But the specifics still need to consider the quantity of supplies and the resource situation in Yangshan before setting the exchange rates."


    Liang Yuan understood that catching mutant fish was easy here in Yangshan; there were plenty in the floodwaters down the mountain.


    However, red meat was hard to get. After all, the mutant beasts in the mountains were fierce. Without being a Superpower User, it was almost impossible to hunt them.


    This meant that the price of red meat from mutant beasts wouldn��t be low.


    "All non-renewable resources are precious."


    "Especially modern resources like shoes, clothes, beds, cabs, and electronic products, essential living items."


    "As for food, rice, flour, oil grains are equally precious. But since this affects everyone��s hope of survival, the price can��t be set too high nor too low. After all, without finding a nt to rece rice and flour for carbohydrates, each grain consumed means one less grain."


    Yang Mei was knowledgeable about these things.


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly and said, "Look around, see if there are any professionals in ounting among the survivors. Let them share some of your workload."


    Yang Mei nodded and said, "I have someone in mind."


    "Who?"


    "Do you remember Lu Yanran?"


    Liang Yuan recalled instantly. She was Lu Dayou��s daughter, a deaf-mute girl.


    Thinking about Lu Dayou, Liang Yuan sighed inwardly.


    Back on Turtle Ind, he had saved Lu Dayou, advising him to leave quickly.


    But Lu Dayou was determined to awaken his superpower, searching for the Superpower Fruit to take care of his deaf-mute daughter.


    Later, as the ind fell silent, Lu Dayou didn��t make it back alive.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but ask, "What is Lu Yanran doing now? Is she having any issues with food and drink?"


    Yang Mei replied, "Don��t worry, Lu Yanran is with Dong Yan now, in a medical team formed by Wang An and Tang Ying, responsible for treatment and such."


    Liang Yuan looked at Dong Yan and asked, "Is she with you guys?"


    Dong Yan hurriedly answered, "Yes, she can��t speak and can��t hear, but my superpower can create a Mind Link, which helps her a lot."


    "I only recently found out that she attended a school for the deaf and actually studied ounting."


    "Before the big flood, she said her biggest dream was to open a small shop with her parents, so she wouldn��t have to worry about finding a job or being discriminated against."


    Saying this, Dong Yan��s eyes turned red, "She��s already so pitiful, yet there are people who discriminate against her. Those people are really annoying."


    Song Wen patted her hand and said, "There are all kinds of people in this world. Fortunately, she met you."


    Dong Yan nodded, feeling a bit better.


    Liang Yuan asked, "No one��s bullying her in the shelter, right?"


    "No, I��m watching her, and Uncle Wang An and Sister Tang Ying are taking care of her too."


    Liang Yuan nodded, sighed, "Her father begged me on the ind, if he couldn��te back alive, to look out for his daughter."


    "I almost forgot about this, thankfully there��s you all."


    Yang Meiforted him, "It��s not your fault. Since we climbed the mountain, it��s been one thing after another. You��re very busy."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Let��s not talk about that. Since you said she��s suitable, let her follow you and learn."


    Yang Mei nodded, then stood up with a smile, "I��ll clean the dishes; you guys keep talking. Song Wen, Dong Yan, don��t go back tonight. Sleep here."


    Song Wen and Dong Yan quickly waved their hands, Song Wen��s cheeks turned red thinking about what happened by the waterfall during the day, "No need, really. Sister Mei, we��ll head back now."


    Not waiting for Yang Mei to say more, she hurriedly got up and ran.


    Dong Yan also followed quickly, but she wasn��t as abrupt, instead, giving Liang Yuan a somewhat disappointed look.


    It seemed if Liang Yuan had insisted, she might have stayed.


    Of course, Liang Yuan didn��t insist, especially in front of Yang Mei. Their old marital bond couldn��t be broken.


    Yang Meiined, "Why didn��t you say anything?"


    Liang Yuanughed, "What should I say?"


    "Invite them to stay."


    "No, tonight I want us to have some alone time."


    Yang Mei��s face instantly turned red and she waved her hand, "No, I��m on my period."


    Liang Yuan was stunned. No wonder she was trying very hard to keep Song Wen here, it��s just an attempt to draw others down with her.


    Liang Yuan was helpless, "No problem, I��m not an animal, not doing that every day."


    "You��re like an ox, full of energy." Yang Meiughed softly.


    She cleaned the dishes, bending down because she couldn��t see them otherwise.


    Liang Yuan joked, "If you weren��t on your period, you��d see how hard I��d make things for you!"


    Yang Meiughed yfully, "If you have the ability, go bother Song Wen tonight."


    Liang Yuanughed heartily and helped her clean up.


    After washing up, they headed to the room to rest.


    Yang Mei��s period wasn��t a lie, so despite Liang Yuan��s strong urges, he couldn��t resolve them.

 Chapter 533 - 228: Stone Armor Talisman Stone

    <h4>Chapter 533: Chapter 228: Stone Armor Talisman Stone</h4>


    Yang Mei felt a bit distressed and said in a low voice, "When I fall asleepter, you can go downstairs to find Song Wen."


    Liang Yuan shook his head repeatedly, "How can I do that?"


    "Little brother, Song Wen is a good woman, I know. You don��t know how strong you are in bed. I really can��t handle it alone."


    "This..."


    Yang Mei kissed him and said, "I��ve been thinking about this decision for a long time. Don��t be wishy-washy, don��t make me regret it, or you��ll really miss your chance."


    Liang Yuan was touched and held her tightly, "Sister Mei, you��re so good."


    Yang Mei sighed softly, "It��s my bad luck. If only I had married you before the great flood."


    Liang Yuanforted her gently. After a while, she breathed steadily and fell asleep.


    Liang Yuan did not leave. He held her like that and slept until midnight before quietly getting up.


    Yang Mei pretended not to notice. Only when she sensed Liang Yuan leaving the bedroom did she slowly open her eyes, tears silently flowing from the corners of her eyes.


    What woman doesn��t want her man to love her wholeheartedly?


    But she knew, someone like little brother couldn��t be monopolized by anyone alone.


    He was too outstanding, like the sun in the sky, his brilliance and warmth would illuminate and warm everyone unintentionally.


    Simrly, countless satellites would orbit around the sun.


    After a long time, she slowly sat up, wiped her tears, and mocked herself, "Sentimental, haven��t you already decided this? Why are you crying now?"


    Yang Mei stood up and walked toward the bathroom.


    As she passed through the living room, she suddenly paused, seeing the light on in the study.


    The man who upied her entire heart was sitting at the desk, drawing something.


    He was focused, serious, and earnest.


    Yang Mei suddenly smiled; at that moment, she was like a pear blossom bathed in rain, full of spring.


    How could little brother really leave her to find another woman when she was on her period?


    She was really...


    For a moment, she felt self-me and love.


    Unable to resist, she entered the study, "Little brother..."


    Liang Yuan snapped out of his drawing, looked at Yang Mei in her pajamas at the door, and said in surprise, "Why are you awake? Did I wake you?"


    Yang Mei suddenly rushed in and hugged him, murmuring, "Why are you so good to me, how can I repay you..."


    Liang Yuan was puzzled, not knowing what she was talking about.


    "What��s going on?"


    Yang Mei just shook her head, "Nothing, you go on with your work. I just woke up and didn��t see you, so I missed you."


    Liang Yuan smiled and pinched her face, "I��m right here, don��t worry, I won��t go anywhere."


    "This defense talisman is quite important. I want to study it early. It might be used on theplex, and also when avoiding the sea tide."


    "Then you go on, I��ll just sleep here, okay?" Yang Mei asked.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Go to the master bedroom; it��s morefortable there. I can study there too."


    "Okay."


    Liang Yuan took her back to the master bedroom. He continued studying the runes, and Yang Meiy on the bed, watching him, feeling a sense of peace that slowly flowed into her heart, lulling her into a peaceful sleep.


    ...


    The sound of rain pattered on the bamboo house outside. Yang Mei groggily opened her eyes to see that it was already dawn.


    Instinctively, she looked at the spot where Liang Yuan wasst night. He was still sitting there.


    But there was a pile of earth-yellow crystal stones beside him now.


    "Little brother..."


    Liang Yuan paused his carving work, turned to look at her, and smiled, "Awake?"


    "Did you stay up all night?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I slept for a bit in the middle. My constitution is good; one or two hours is enough for me."


    He wasn��t joking. With a Constitution of 21.8, he really only needed to sleep for one or two hours to fully recover his strength and energy.


    He wasn��t the only one like this. Basically, after awakening superpowers, everyone��s physical quality would be improved.


    The sleep conditions of all superpower users had greatly improved.


    Yang Mei sat up and stretched. Her high breasts rose dramatically.


    She said, "I��ll get up and make you breakfast."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "No rush, you can sleep a bit longer."


    "No, you have to go to the mining area today, right? I��ll make more so you can bring some for Ding Yan. She probably doesn��t eat well over there."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Alright then."


    Yang Mei dressed while looking at the pile of earth-yellow superpower stones on the table, "What are these?"


    "Earth Attribute Defense Talisman Stone."


    "Ah? So, this is Earth Attribute Defense Talisman Stone?"


    Yang Mei became interested and couldn��t help walking over to check it out.


    Liang Yuan picked one up and smiled, "It can not only defend against physical attacks but also block some spiritual attacks."


    Liang Yuan was actually happy. He didn��t expect that the rune excavated from the Mutated Pangolin would indeed be an Earth Attribute Defense Talisman.


    The key was that this Earth Attribute Defense Talisman truly inherited the Mutated Pangolin��s abilities. Not only did it have excellent physical defense, but it also carried some spiritual defense capabilities.


    Now, his attribute panel had a new skill!


    [Stone Armor]


    Skill Quality: White


    Skill Requirements: Power 2 points, Constitution 2 points


    Skill Effect: Temporarily generates a shell externally, doubling constitution, halving agility.


    Yes, this wasn��t a spirit skill, so the defense armor wasn��t condensed through spiritual power.


    This was a physical skill that required a strong physical attribute for support.

 Chapter 534 - 228: Stone Armor Talisman Stone_2

    <h4>Chapter 534: Chapter 228: Stone Armor Talisman Stone_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan tried for a long timest night before discovering this point.


    To perform the skill, it is necessary to operate one��s internal superpower along the trajectory of the rune within the body, so as to form armor on the surface of the body.


    His first reaction was the scene when Wu Meng used the Third Blood and Flesh Form to perform st Fist.


    Wu Meng relied on his strong constitution to operate his blood and form st Rune, thus unleashing the terrifying st Fist.


    Liang Yuan was inspired by this, and tried it out yesterday.


    He didn��t try using blood but instead used superpower energy, and unexpectedly seeded.


    However, it was very strange that the Stone Armor he formed with his superpower was less effective and powerful than the Stone Armor formed with the Earth Attribute Superpower Stone.


    He hasn��t found the reason for this yet.


    "Wanna give it a try?"


    "Ah? How do we try?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and held the Stone Armor, and suddenly, a cracking sound erupted. Starting from his palm, arge number of rocky scales rapidly spread out.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already covered in armor that resembled pangolin skin!


    Liang Yuan��s body suddenly became extremely heavy.


    No wonder this skill requires a Strength Attribute.


    Liang Yuan��s face wasn��t covered by the armor, and he smiled: "Try attacking me with your superpower."


    Yang Mei hesitated for a moment and said, "Will it be okay?"


    "Don��t worry, I can handle it."


    Yang Mei finally felt assured and stretched out her white finger, lightly pointing at Liang Yuan��s fist.


    Instantly, a chill surged forward.


    But the armor on Liang Yuan��s body also emitted a brownish-yellow halo, quickly dispelling the chill.


    Yang Mei was immediately surprised: "It blocked it!"


    Liang Yuan alsoughed: "No, it only blocked your soul-freezing spiritual attack, but its magic resistance isn��t high."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the brownish-yellow halo dimmed, and Liang Yuan could feel that his internal superpower was depleting rapidly.


    Clearly, this armor wasn��t ideal for resisting the cold.


    It��s probably better at physical defense.


    Yang Mei quickly withdrew her finger, her face full of smiles: "That��s still amazing."


    "Yes, it��s pretty good. I n to embed this Earth Attribute Defense Rune in several key points of the cave."


    "Once activated, the entire cave will be solid."


    "Especially the main gate, it needs to be equipped with several to deal with the uing sea tide."


    Yang Mei repeatedly nodded: "Yes, yes, that��s the ce where the Defense Rune is really needed."


    Liang Yuan smiled: "Alright, I��ll keep busy. I��ll try to make more of them."


    Yang Mei immediately said: "Then you get busy, I��ll go make breakfast."


    Then the two of them got busy with their tasks.


    Making the Stone Armor Talisman Stone also requires enough spiritual power.


    Different fromprehending the Stone Armor skill, the Talisman Stone needs the rune to be engraved on the superpower stone to be effective.


    This requires strong spiritual power to achieve.


    Only finished Talisman Stones can be used by ordinary people.


    Liang Yuan could foresee that if people had these Talisman Stones, even ordinary people might have somebat ability after equipping them.


    Even if they encountered mutant beasts, with the armor for protection, they might be able to counterattack and kill the mutant beast.


    "Perhaps the dissemination of Talisman Stones is the hope for the rise of humanity."


    Liang Yuan was very clear that humanity��s advantage has never been the individual, but wisdom!


    Wisdom allows humans to learn to use tools to conquer powerful enemies.


    This Earth Attribute Defense Rune was also technology disclosed by the military.


    So, could it be understood that the military can actually produce this inrge quantities?


    If regr soldiers wore this armor, theirbat power would greatly increase.


    But Liang Yuan immediately shook his head.


    "Defense has increased, but weight has also increased."


    "It��s okay to equip this armor onnd, but in the great flood, it would..."


    Liang Yuan looked at the heavy rain outside, a world still flooded, and wondered how muchnd was left.


    No wonder the military would share this technology.


    On water, these runes were somewhat useless.


    Once worn, the weight would make you sink immediately.


    Instead, the Water-Repelling Rune was the true life-saving talisman.


    "But it��s hard to say, the Earth Attribute Defense Rune I obtained might be different from the military��s Earth Attribute Defense Runes."


    Earth Attribute Defense Runes aren��t only on pangolins.


    There might be various strange Earth Attribute Defense Runes as well.


    These thoughts shed through Liang Yuan��s mind.


    He grabbed several superpower stones and began embedding them in the gaps of the stone gate, windows, etc.


    He also ced some at the corners and top.


    [Stone Armor] will cover the object with stone armor ording to its shape to increase defense.


    The specific coverage range depends on how much energy is in the superpower stone.


    If the superpower stone isrge enough and contains enough energy, the coverage area can be erged or reduced ording to the user��s activation.


    Of course, therger the area, the more energy it consumes.


    It��s simr to the use of the Spirit Turtle Shield.


    "Almost done, now just by activating the Defense Talisman Stones, the entire cave will be indestructible, greatly enhancing safety."


    "No matter how dangerous the sea tide is, it should be manageable."


    Liang Yuan smiled, and at that moment, breakfast was ready.


    They had breakfast outside in the Bamboo House, also inviting Zhao Kai, Liu Feifei, Song Wen, Dong Yan, and others.

 Chapter 535 - 228: Stone Armor Talisman Stone_3

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chapter 228: Stone Armor Talisman Stone_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan asked Zhao Kai to go downstairs and call Cai Zhi, Old Ma, Hu Weimin, Liu Danian, and the other old pals up.


    In no time, everyone came up and greeted Liang Yuan.


    While eating, Liang Yuan took out some Defense Talisman Stones and said to the crowd, "I recently acquired a Defense Rune and, following the military��s disclosed technology, I made some Talisman Stones."


    "These Defense Talisman Stones can be used personally or for buildings."


    "I��ll leave them with Sister Mei; if you need them, you can exchange for them."


    "I��ve tested the quality of the Defense Runes. Once activated, a normal Defense Talisman Stone can cover about ten square meters andst for half a day."


    "However, reducing the coverage area will increase its duration."


    "Spread the word to the residents in the shelter and see if they need any. It��s best if they exchange for a few."


    "The sea tide is approaching. You can use these Defense Talisman Stones to reinforce doors and windows to prevent mutant beast attacks."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kai quickly reached out and picked up a Talisman Stone, saying, "Is this the Defense Talisman Stone? Brother Liang, you made this so quickly?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and replied, "Try it out. The Defense Talisman Stone has good defense power, not just strong physical defense, but it also has some spiritual defense, although the spiritual defense isn��t very strong."


    "Additionally, it has quite an obvious drawback. It��s not highly resistant to elemental superpowers, and once worn, it adds a lot of weight, greatly restricting flexibility."


    Zhao Kai immediately said, "Let me try it."


    With that, he picked up the Talisman Stone, stood to the side, and activated it immediately.


    Swish!


    In an instant, the Defense Talisman Stone rapidly changed its form, spreading swiftly from his palm to form a full set of stone armor that covered his body.


    The bamboo stick under his feet creaked and bent slightly downward.


    Zhao Kai swung his arm in amazement and said, "Wow, this is incredible, it feels like it��s part of my body, and it doesn��t even hinder joint movement."


    "But the weight is really heavy. Brother Liang, hit me once to test it."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Not here, the bamboo house might not withstand it. Let��s test it at the parking lotter."


    "Also, let��s have Brother Cai and Old Ma try it out too. If they wear it, their survival ability will greatly increase, and they might be able to go hunting mutant beasts."


    Upon hearing this, Cai Zhi and Old Ma instantly looked excited.


    "Really? We can wear it too?"


    "Can ordinary people wear it?"


    Not only were Old Ma and Cai Zhi excited, but Hu Weimin and Liu Danian were also thrilled.


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Yes, you can, but it will be more strenuous for you since your physical strength isn��t as good as superpower users."


    "But wearing it for a short time is not a problem."


    "In case of danger, promptly wear it for defense and find a chance to escape."


    Cai Zhi was excited; he had never awakened superpowers, and seeing the Defense Talisman Stone gave him a glimpse of hope.


    He immediately said, "Liang Yuan, I want to exchange for one, I want to try it downstairs now."


    Liang Yuan smiled and replied, "No rush. Let me finish my meal, then I��ll go with you."


    He could understand Cai Zhi��s excitement; after all, on this journey, Cai Zhi had watched as people around him awakened superpowers one by one.


    Only he and Old Ma hadn��t awakened and were still ordinary people.


    They had families to take care of and, without awakening superpowers, they couldn��t stand tall and could only be ordinary patrol members in the patrol team.


    Liang Yuan wouldn��t assign important posts to them either.


    After all, posts are proportional to abilities. The more important the post, the higher the risk capability required.


    Soon, Liang Yuan finished his meal and led everyone to the parking lot.


    Seeing Liang Yuan, Zhao Kai, and the others gathering at the parking lot, the people in the shelter who hadn��t gone out yet curiously gathered around too.


    Liang Yuan didn��t mind and handed a Stone Scale Armor Talisman Stone to Cai Zhi directly.


    "Liang Yuan, how do I use this?"


    Liang Yuan hesitated for a moment, suddenly recalling this important issue.


    He and Zhao Kai activated the Talisman Stones using superpower energy.


    But ordinary people have no superpowers, so how can they activate the Talisman Stones?


    After a brief contemtion, a sudden sh of insight hit him.


    "Although ordinary people haven��t awakened superpowers, superpower energy exists in the world and within the human body."


    "I remember when I first killed Liu Erlong, he hadn��t mutated initially, but his physique and strength had already changed."


    "Doesn��t this prove that superpower energy is lurking within the human body, they justck a spiritual awakening."


    The more Liang Yuan thought about it, the more it made sense. If so, then human blood might already contain superpower energy.


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuan immediately said, "Brother Cai, try using your blood."


    Cai Zhi was slightly stunned, but he didn��t hesitate. He immediately put his finger in his mouth and bit it lightly.


    Blood instantly oozed out, and his eye twitched slightly in pain.


    The pain was intense,pletely different from what the TV shows.


    Cai Zhi grumbled silently and then held the Talisman Stone with his finger.


    Instantly, the runes on the Talisman Stone were activated by the blood.


    Swish!


    A yellow halo shed, and ayer of stone armor rapidly spread from his palm, enveloping his entire body in an instant!


    Apart from his face, even his head was covered in stone armor!


    At the same time, Cai Zhi��s body sank slightly, feeling the weight on him.


    But he didn��t mind and excitedly looked at his arms and body.


    Covered in stone armor, he felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    Instinctively, he swung his fist hard at a nearby stone!


    Bam!


    The stone trembled violently, with lots of dust falling off and cracking sounds as it developed numerous fine cracks!


    If he had punched a person with that, how terrifying would it be?


    Cai Zhi raised his palm excitedly; he felt no pain at all!


    "So strong!"


    He shouted excitedly.


    Nearby people gasped in shock.


    "Wow, what is this thing?"


    "Did Cai Zhi awaken?"


    "When did that happen? Brother Cai, way to go."


    "Brother Cai awakened? He finally made it."


    "No, didn��t you hear Mr. Liang? That��s a Talisman Stone, not an awakened superpower!"


    "Talisman Stone? The one broadcasted by the military?"


    "Oh, you also listened to the military broadcast?"


    "Has Mr. Liang developed the Talisman Stone?"


    "Wow, our shelter also has Talisman Stones? Ordinary people can use them too?"


    For a moment, everyone was excited!

 Chapter 536 - 229: Trying on the Armor, Drawing Skills

    <h4>Chapter 536: Chapter 229: Trying on the Armor, Drawing Skills</h4>


    "Talisman Stone! A talisman stone that ordinary people can use!"


    "Brother Cai used this talisman stone, and it��s so powerful?"


    "Mr. Liang, is this a talisman stone?"


    Someone directly shouted excitedly.


    Liang Yuan turned around and smiled at these people, saying, "Yes, it is a talisman stone, a defense talisman stone. We are experimenting with its power, everyone please be patient."


    Then, he turned his head to Zhao Kai and said, "Zhao Kai, try attacking, but don��t use the frost superpower yet."


    Zhao Kai nodded excitedly and immediately came up to Cai Zhi, saying, "Brother Cai, be careful."


    Cai Zhi felt a bit nervous and blocked his chest with his arms, saying, "Zhao Kai, save some strength."


    "Haha, don��t worry, Brother Cai. You must have confidence in the talisman stone that Brother Liang studied, plus I��m not a strength-type superpower user."


    "Then...e on."


    Cai Zhi swallowed his saliva and shouted.


    Zhao Kai didn��t say a word, he took big strides and then threw a powerful punch, whistling through the air!


    He used only fifty percent of his strength with this punch.


    He was also worried about injuring Cai Zhi.


    Bang!


    A dull sound echoed as Zhao Kai��s fist struck the armor on Cai Zhi��s arms.


    Cai Zhi instinctively closed his eyes, not daring to look.


    A momentter, he felt something strange and asked, "Did you hit me?"


    Zhao Kai was stunned, looking at the unmoving Cai Zhi: "Brother Cai, are you alright?"


    Cai Zhi then realized that Zhao Kai had indeed finished the punch, yet he felt nothing!


    "I... I��m fine, eh, why don��t I feel a thing?"


    Cai Zhi became excited, his eyes full of surprise.


    The power of this defense talisman stone armor had somewhat exceeded his expectations!


    Zhao Kai was astonished and said, "Let��s do it again, this time I��m going full strength!"


    Saying that, he pulled back his fist and then threw another punch with all his might!


    Whoosh��!


    A strong whooshing sound came, everyone instinctively widened their eyes, staring intently at the scene.


    This time, Cai Zhi didn��t close his eyes. Instead, he widened them, guarding himself with his arms to block the punch.


    Boom!


    This time, he felt a strong impact, as if someone forcefully pushed him.


    Immediately, his body staggered backward, Cai Zhi quickly took several steps back to stabilize his bnce and didn��t fall.


    Zhao Kai quickly shouted: "Brother Cai, are you alright?"


    Cai Zhi looked at his hands, the rock-like armor had no scratches!


    He was only pushed by the force, his bnce was disturbed, but in reality, he waspletely unhurt!


    "Hahaha, what amazing armor, so awesome, Zhao Kai, I��m fine! I��m totally fine!"


    Cai Zhi excitedly waved his arms.


    He felt the heaviness of his arms, but indeed there was no injury!


    People around were whispering, everyone��s eyes were shining, staring at the armor on Cai Zhi��s body.


    "Such incredible defense power, this armor is really badass."


    "If I had this armor back in the building, how could Liu Erlong��s people dare to bully me?"


    "Wearing this armor, doesn��t it mean we have awoken a defense superpower ourselves?"


    "What do you think, if we wear such armor, shouldn��t we be able to go hunting red meat together in Yangshan forest?"


    "Hiss, your idea... it��s really exciting!"


    "Damn, I don��t know how many fish are needed to exchange for this defense talisman stone, even if I go bankrupt, I need to get one!"


    "It��s probably not cheap."


    Liang Yuan didn��t pay attention to the discussions of the crowd, but said: "Zhao Kai, proceed to the second round of testing."


    Zhao Kai was stunned: "Second round of testing?"


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly and said to Cai Zhi: "Zhao Kai��s superpower is the frost superpower, not a strength-type superpower, but his strength attribute is basically no less than other non-strength-type superpower users."


    "You wearing this armor can already block the unarmed attacks of ordinary non-strength-type superpower users."


    "Now we need to test if it can block weapon attacks."


    With that, Liang Yuan took out two weapons, a dagger and a kitchen knife.


    He said: "Zhao Kai, this kitchen knife is an ordinary kitchen knife, this dagger is enhanced with the sharp superpower by Dr. Yang, be careful and test it."


    Zhao Kai took the two weapons and cautiously nodded.


    He turned to Cai Zhi and said, "Brother Cai, don��t worry, I��ll control my strength."


    Cai Zhi smiled wryly and said, "Test slowly, don��t use full strength right away."


    "Hahaha, I know."


    Zhao Kai grabbed the kitchen knife, went behind Cai Zhi, and then in front of everyone, used fifty percent strength to fiercely chop down!


    "ng��!"


    A sound of metal striking stone echoed, the kitchen knife instantly chipped.


    Looking again at Cai Zhi, the stone armor on his back only sparked a few times, left a white mark, and there were no other traces!


    Not even one stone scale fell off!


    Zhao Kai was not satisfied, and asked: "Brother Cai, feel anything?"


    "No, nothing."


    "Damn, let��s try again!"


    This time, Zhao Kai used full strength and fiercely chopped down with the knife!


    Bang!


    This time, the entire de cracked, it was more like smashing than chopping.


    The effect was still remarkable, the part that was hit cracked, and several stone scales fell off.


    But the next moment, the defense talisman stone in Cai Zhi��s hand glowed faintly with an earthy yellow light, and new stone scales quickly grew on the broken parts.


    In this way, the areas that had just been broken were restored!


    The characteristic of the talisman stone is just that as long as the energy inside the talisman stone is not depleted, the talisman stone��s effect will continue to work.

 Chapter 537 - 229: Trying on the Armor, Drawing Skills_2

    <h4>Chapter 537: Chapter 229: Trying on the Armor, Drawing Skills_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, quite satisfied with the physical defense power of the [Stone Armor].


    Although Zhao Kai was not a Strength-type Superpower User, his power was not weak.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t easily damage the Stone Armor even with an ordinary weapon.


    So other non-Strength-type Superpower Users or non-Strength-type Mutant Beasts probably couldn��t break this armor either.


    Liang Yuan immediately said, "Zhao Kai, try the dagger."


    Zhao Kai nodded immediately and said, "Brother Cai, be careful, this time the dagger has been enchanted by Dr. Yang Shenmin."


    Cai Zhi quickly nodded and said, "Go ahead, just don��t use all your strength right away."


    Zhao Kai nodded, knowing well that weapons enchanted by Yang Shenmin��s superpower were quite sharp.


    He then took the dagger and stabbed fiercely.


    Ding��creak��


    The dagger pierced into the armor about an inch and made a creaking sound.


    As if it was stabbing into stone.


    A faint golden glow shimmered on the dagger.


    That was the sharpness superpower��s enhancement glow from Yang Shenmin.


    Cai Zhi immediately felt the pain and couldn��t help but step back, quickly saying, "Stop, stop, it��s stabbing me."


    Zhao Kai immediately stopped and asked, "Are you alright? Is it serious?"


    Cai Zhi shook his head, "It��s okay, just a minor cut."


    Meanwhile, the pierced stone armor had already restored itself to its original state.


    Liang Yuan nodded, saying, "It seems weapons enhanced by superpowers could possibly break the armor."


    Cai Zhi quickly said, "This is already very impressive. This dagger from Dr. Yang can easily cut through Fire Bamboo."


    "If this was used on a person, it would have cut them in half."


    "The defense power of this Talisman Stone is really strong."


    Cai Zhi often goes with Old Ma to chop down Fire Bamboo, so he knew well how strong Yang Shenmin��s enchanted dagger could be.


    To be able to withstand such a sharp dagger with the Defense Rune, that was already impressive.


    At the same time, he thought, if he wore this armor and wielded a weapon enchanted by Dr. Yang, wouldn��t he be as powerful as a Superpower User?


    Thinking of this, his heart started to race.


    If that were the case, he wouldn��t be just an ordinary person anymore.


    Liang Yuan said, "Zhao Kai, the final test."


    "There��s more?" Zhao Kai was surprised.


    Liang Yuan said, "Elemental resistance test. This Defense Talisman Stone has strong physical resistance but average elemental resistance. Try attacking with your Frost Superpower."


    "Remember, don��t go too hard, the armor can��t withstand it."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kai nodded and looked at Cai Zhi, saying, "Brother Cai, can you hold up?"


    Cai Zhi quickly nodded, "Go ahead."


    He got ready for battle, nning to act as if he were wearing this armor in future fights against other Superpower Users.


    Whoosh����!


    The next moment, an ice cone shot over sharply.


    Cai Zhi couldn��t react in time, instinctively raising his arm to block.


    Boom!


    The ice cone exploded on his arm, instantly enveloping it in arge ice mist.


    Then, the rainwater froze, causing his entire arm to tremble.


    The stone armor became cold and heavy immediately!


    Zhao Kai stopped at once, surprised, "It really doesn��t resist frost?"


    Liang Yuan walked over and said, "Elemental resistance is indeed poor."


    He lightly flicked Cai Zhi��s arm, and instantly, all the ice des shattered with a crackling sound.


    Cai Zhi finally regained his freedom, quickly shaking his hand, smiling bitterly, "So this is what being frozen feels like."


    Zhao Kai chuckled, "Brother Cai, sorry about that."


    Cai Zhi waved his hand, releasing the Talisman Stone, and the stone armor shrunk and vanished with a ttering sound.


    Cai Zhi looked at Liang Yuan and said earnestly, "Liang Yuan, this Defense Talisman Stone is already very powerful. I feel like I could even fight with ordinary Mutant Beasts wearing it."


    "This thing is definitely a strategic asset, make sure to keep it safe."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Don��t worry, I know."


    "This Defense Talisman Stone is currently only for sale to our shelter��s people; outsiders can��t exchange for it."


    "The sea tide ising soon. Everyone��s entrance gates must be reinforced. Then everyone cane to me to exchange for a piece."


    Upon hearing this, everyone showed joy.


    Only they could exchange for it within the shelter.


    With the Defense Rune, facing the sea tide, everyone would feel more confident.


    "Mr. Liang, how do we make the exchange?"


    "Mr. Liang, I want to exchange for one, what are the conditions?"


    "This is very important. My stone gate is quite thick, but I��m still worried. If I could embed a Defense Talisman Stone, it would be great."


    "Mr. Liang, can we exchange with Mutant Fish?"


    "Mr. Liang, can we exchange with Mutant Beasts?"


    ...


    Everyone started asking questions.


    Liang Yuan smiled and shook his head slightly, "You can��t directly exchange Mutant Fish or Mutant Beasts."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked, and many showed anxiety.


    Zhao Kai also looked puzzled, looking towards Liang Yuan.


    Cai Zhi couldn��t help but say, "Liang Yuan... We have nothing else to offer."


    Liang Yuan waved his hand, saying, "Listen, everyone, our shelter is about to start aprehensive super trade system n. We will use Points for all transactions."


    "Everything I have will only be exchanged for Points."


    "The Mutant Fish and Mutant Beasts you catch, I will acquire them in exchange for Points."


    "You can then use those Points to get goods from me."

 Chapter 538 - 229: Trying on the Armor, Drawing Skills_3

    <h4>Chapter 538: Chapter 229: Trying on the Armor, Drawing Skills_3</h4>


    "There are some items in this merchandise that I only make essible to our shelter members."


    "Talisman Stones are one of them."


    Liang Yuan spoke eloquently. For his shelter members, he certainly needed to provide some special treatment, otherwise how would team cohesion and a sense of honor be established?


    Only by allowing the shelter members to enjoy these benefits would they have a sense of belonging and pride, truly recognizing the shelter he established from the bottom of their hearts.


    Actually, this matter of creating aprehensive shopping and trading center had already spread throughout the shelter in the past few days.


    Everyone had been secretly discussing it with excitement for a long time.


    However, Liang Yuan had not formally announced this matter, and everyone was just specting behind the scenes.


    But at this moment, when Liang Yuan admitted publicly in front of everyone that there was such a thing, it immediately caused a stir among all the people.


    "What? Are we really going to build aprehensive shopping and trading center?"


    "It��s actually true! Everyone has been talking about it these past few days."


    "Wow, our shelter is about to make a big move!"


    "Oh my, can I go shopping in a supermarket again in the future?"


    "Wow, how do we earn points?"


    "Is it by catching fish and mutant beasts? Can those be exchanged for points?"


    "Are there other ways, Mr. Liang?"


    ...


    Everyone chimed in with various questions.


    Liang Yuan pressed his palm down, signaling everyone to quiet down, and then smiled, "Everyone, this matter will be formally advanced after the sea tide."


    "For now, we will establish the points system first. Just focus on catching fish. Later, go find Yang Mei, she will record the points for you. Additionally, some basic living supplies will also be made avable first."


    "Alright, disperse for now. You will know when the timees."


    He dispersed the crowd without exining each detail one by one.


    The specific exchange rates for supplies and the channels for earning points would be managed by Yang Mei and her team.


    He naturally wouldn��t worry about every detail.


    His initial goal was to capture more mutant creatures to earn more points for the lottery.


    This goal was paramount and could not be overlooked.


    Ignoring the stirred camp, Liang Yuan walked towards the fish pond.


    The mutant fish caught yesterday had not yet been processed.


    Wu Qian and the others had already arrived, with Cai Yao holding a notebook to record the quantities.


    Liang Yuan asked, "Yaoyao, how many fish are there in total?"


    "Uncle Liang, over fifteen hundred fish."


    Cai Yao had grown up and learned proper manners.


    In the past, she would call him Brother Liang, but after being reprimanded several times by Cai Zhi and Wu Qian for confusing the generations, she started calling him Uncle Liang at some point.


    Liang Yuan didn��t correct her, just acknowledged it.


    "So many?"


    Liang Yuan was somewhat surprised. Though it had been two days since anyone had harvested the mutant fish here.


    He clearly remembered that everyone had been busy expanding the cavern shelter, rebuilding bamboo houses, and developing terraced fields these past few days.


    In fact, there were not many people going out to catch fish, yet unknowingly, they had already caught so many fish.


    He roughly estimated that over fifteen hundred fish would earn them at least ten thousand points!


    While he was worried about not having enough pointsst night, he never expected such a big surprise toe.


    Cai Yao said, "I don��t know why, but although people haven��t been catching fish often, the catches have been quite substantial."


    Sister Wu chimed in, "Your Brother Cai also said there have been more fish recently, and it��s particrly easy to catch them."


    "Even people who aren��t good at fishing can bring back a basketful every day."


    Hearing this, Liang Yuan thought for a moment and immediately understood what was happening.


    He turned to look at the churning floodwaters below the mountain and sighed.


    "It seems a sea tide is really approaching."


    The sea tide wasing, and the mutant creatures were eager to get ashore.


    After dealing with the fish haul, Liang Yuan looked at the attribute panel and found that he had umted a total of 12,842 points.


    Adding the 311 points he had left, he had a total of 13,153 points.


    This time, Liang Yuan did not rush to draw attribute points but decided to draw a skill instead.


    If he could draw a decent skill, hisbat power might reach a new level.


    It would be best if the skill was rted to constitution or strength, as aside from spiritual power, these two attributes were rtively higher among his four major attributes.


    No, his strength attribute wasn��t particrly high; it only surpassed 30 points when he activated "Muscle Burst."


    If he drew attribute points and they were distributed evenly, his strength wouldn��t increase much.


    To cope with the uing sea tide, he needed a skill he could rely on.


    "System, draw a skill specifically!"


    "Ding! Drawing a specific skill requires 10,000 points. Do you want to draw?"


    "Draw!"


    In an instant, thepass spun rapidly, and countless light clusters appeared before Liang Yuan.


    Among the vast white light clusters, most were white, and only a few were green.


    Liang Yuan knew that the white and green colors represented the quality of the skills.


    But at that moment, the green light dots were almost like a drop in the ocean of white.


    Liang Yuan shook his head and didn��t hold out much hope.


    "Draw!"


    Buzz!


    Countless light dots spun rapidly, and from them, a white light dot plunged into Liang Yuan��s mind!


    "Ding! Congrattions, you have drawn a white skill �C [Earth Escape]."


    Liang Yuan was momentarily stunned.


    His first thought was of the superpower user Yuan Rui from the Martial King Pavilion!


    Yuan Rui was an Earth Ability User, skilled in Earth Escape and burying people alive!


    He never expected to draw such a skill himself!

 Chapter 539 - 230 Earth Escape, Envy

    <h4>Chapter 539: Chapter 230 Earth Escape, Envy</h4>


    [Earth Escape]: Earth Attribute Skills


    Skill Quality: White


    Skill Requirements: Spirit 3, agility 2 points


    Skill Effect: Activating this skill allows traversal through any earth attribute material.


    The Earth Escape skill effect is simple and clear, it��s just for traversing earth attribute material.


    Liang Yuan��s heart moved slightly, and he immediately tried it out.


    The superpower within his body was stimted, forming the Earth Escape skill��s rune pattern after circting within him.


    At the same time, his body and spirit reached high resonance, and Liang Yuan felt that his originally attributeless spiritual power suddenly turned earth yellow.


    He sensed that the superpower within him also seemed to have ayer of earth yellow.


    Liang Yuan felt the trend of this energy change, gradually finding its source.


    "The superpower flows from my heart, circtes once, then enters my spleen. The rune produced by the skill seems to form a circuit within me, with both the starting and ending positions being the spleen."


    Liang Yuan began to think, then immediately realized something.


    "In human body Five Elements, the spleen seems to belong to earth, so the earth attribute skills actually activate some genes in my spleen area?"


    "If that��s the case, does it mean that other elemental skills are actually rted to the human body��s Five Elements?"


    Liang Yuan didn��t know, it was just his random guess.


    Additionally, he discovered that the escape speed of the Earth Escape skill seemed directly tied to spiritual power.


    In other words, where the spiritual power extended to, his Earth Escape range would be there.


    "No wonder elemental ability users�� spiritual power is equally powerful. It turns out their superpowers are actually also tied to spiritual power."


    He had guessed this earlier.


    Because when he dealt with the mutated pangolin, he had such a feeling.


    Moreover, when Wu Meng led people to attack the Fire Bamboo Forest, that earth ability user named Yuan Rui had also been struck by his Spirit Shock before.


    That person��s performance was much stronger than ordinary superpower users, which should be because the opponent��s spiritual power was strong enough.


    Simrly, Tian Wei, who was killed yesterday, was about the same.


    Tian Wei was a fire attribute superpower user, his spiritual strength was certainly not low, definitely exceeding 25 points.


    After all, he could draw bursting runes, certainly having 25 points of spirit attribute.


    Therefore, he could withstand his Spirit Shock several times.


    Liang Yuan looked around and, seeing no one, immediately pressed his hand into the nearby rock.


    In the next moment, the rock seemed to melt like water, and he instantly drilled into it.


    From the outside, Liang Yuan��s body seemed to directly insert into the rock, drilling into it out of thin air.


    Liang Yuan, in the Earth Escape state, felt that the surrounding rock was really like flowing water.


    He moved within it, his body instantly able to swim and walk freely as if in water.


    Liang Yuan��s mind moved slightly, and he sped up inrge strides.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already reached a spot thirty meters away.


    His spiritual power��s coverage range was around thirty-five meters, within this range, he could seemingly run and move freely, reaching the maximum speed of his agility attribute where his mind wished to go.


    But once exceeding this range, the speed instantly diminished, and the surrounding soil and rock seemed to be like gel, making it somewhatborious.


    Unless he re-circted his superpower and reactivated the skill, making the soil within the thirty-five-meter range turn into a flowing state again.


    Liang Yuan was a bit surprised: "So Earth Escape isn��t something that can instantly escape very far, but it allows synchronization within the spiritual power��s range with the soil to achieve traversal ability."


    "Exceeding this range requires reactivating the skill, and only the synchronized soil within the spiritual power range would make Earth Escape effective."


    This was clearly different from Liang Yuan��s understanding of Earth Escape.


    Liang Yuan thought Earth Escape transformed the body into a special structure like soil to freely traverse within the soil.


    But actually, the Earth Escape skill adjusted the changes in nearby soil based on the spiritual power range, making his body able to enter it.


    "I wonder if it��s the same when Yuan Rui uses Earth Escape."


    Liang Yuan felt curious, realizing that even if it was the same superpower, there could always be subtle differences after awakening.


    Identical superpowers are rare.


    After all, human genes are countless, and their expression methods certainly differ.


    His body shed and drilled out from underground.


    Looking up, he found himself already atop a thirty-meter-high cliff.


    Looking down, he saw the bamboo house still at his feet, he was at the center of the cliff.


    If it were an ordinary person, this ce wouldn��t be essible.


    But he was half in the cliff and the other half, extending out from the cliff, observing the surroundings.


    He was still in the Earth Escape state.


    Liang Yuan continued to drill back into the stone wall, able to distinguish up, down, left, and right within the wall.


    However, unlike in water, there was no buoyancy in the soil and rock, and naturally, no gravity either.


    But the density and pressure differed, the deeper down, the greater the pressure, and the greater the resistance.


    In other words, the deeper he swam, the more effort it took.


    The higher up he swam, the easier it was.


    This resulted in a feeling of buoyancy simr to water, but different from being in water.


    Normally, a person in water subconsciously floats upward.


    But he could remain underground, staying still.

 Chapter 540 - 230 Earth Escape, Envy_2

    <h4>Chapter 540: Chapter 230 Earth Escape, Envy_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan used Earth Escape for a while, getting a clear understanding of its specific ability.


    "This ability is definitely a lifesaving skill, but in terms ofbat, it seems it can��t be used to confront enemies head-on, and it��s hard to exert a decisive crushing force."


    "This lottery draw kind of wasted Points."


    Liang Yuan sighed; the skill was good, but it wasn��t what he wanted.


    What he wanted was a powerful skill with terrifying explosive power.


    Using Earth Escape all the way, Liang Yuan returned to his mountain cave.


    Yang Mei wasn��t home; she had already taken the others to the fish pond to gather the fish harvest and exchange for supplies.


    Liang Yuan left plenty of supplies for her in the cave, enough for her to maintain operations here.


    He took a short nap to make up for the energy lost from not sleepingst night.


    Then he went downstairs to greet Yang Mei and the others before heading straight to the mining area.


    ...


    "What did you say? Tian Wei is dead?"


    In Meihai Garden, Qin Xiaoyan looked shocked at the Superpower User who came running to report the news, finding it hard to believe.


    She abruptly stood up, walked two circles inside the room, then looked at the reporting Superpower User and asked, "Is the information reliable?"


    The Superpower User hurriedly said, "Absolutely reliable, we caught a Mine ve who escaped from the mining area nearby; they said it themselves."


    "And our people also heard a hugemotion from the mining area. Sister Qin, what do we do now? This is the mining area; there are countless Superpower Stones inside."


    The person looked a bit anxious.


    Qin Xiaoyan, of course, knew this was a huge matter.


    She said in a deep voice, "The Superpower Stones in the mining area are all strategic resources; we can��t let them be upied by an outside force."


    "The reason the mining area can rank first among the fourrgest Shelters is because it��s a mining area that can excavate countless Superpower Stones!"


    "Tian Wei could enhance his superpower to such a terrifying level in a short time because he continuously absorbed the energy from the Superpower Stones."


    "I need to find Brother Feng now and let him make a decision!"


    Saying this, Qin Xiaoyan immediately walked out the door, running all the way to Xiangming Tea House where Li Yuefeng was.


    However, before she got close, she heard a series of women��s moaning soundsing from inside.


    Qin Xiaoyan��s face changed instantly, anger shed in her eyes, and she violently pushed the door open!


    A woman��s shriek immediately came from inside.


    "Ah����"


    She saw a voluptuous woman with her fragrant shoulders half exposed, her chest full of red marks.


    She was wearing a ck short skirt, but the skirt had been lifted, and Li Yuefeng stood behind her.


    Seeing the door pushed open, Li Yuefeng frowned slightly but did not stop. He said indifferently, "Don��t you know how to knock?"


    Qin Xiaoyan��s eyes were sharp, but she didn��t dare re at Li Yuefeng. Instead, she stared angrily at the voluptuous woman and said coldly, "Slut, barely after your man died, you��re already in such a hurry to seduce someone?"


    The woman��s originally flushed face turned pale instantly, and her whole body trembled.


    Li Yuefeng withdrew and casually put on a coat, patting the woman��s buttocks and said, "Mrs. Hanghang, you go out first."


    The woman named Mrs. Hanghang lowered her head, hurriedly picked up her underwear, and ran towards the door in haste.


    Just as she reached the door, Qin Xiaoyan suddenly stretched out her hand.


    Whish!


    Out of nowhere, a Wind de appeared. Mrs. Hanghang didn��t even have time to scream before her neck made a gurgling sound and her head fell off directly!


    The headless body staggered into the fence and copsed into the plum trees.


    Nearby Plum Blossom Pigs, smelling the blood, quickly surrounded and began to gnaw at the headless corpse.


    On the floor, Mrs. Hanghang��s head rolled a bit, fell into the corridor, and was washed by the rain, blood flowing through the corridor cracks.


    Her eyes were still open with a hint of shame and anger.


    Qin Xiaoyan expressionlessly sneered and kicked the head away.


    The head drew an arc and fell into a pigsty.


    Immediately, a Plum Blossom Pig ran over and began tearing at it.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yuefeng��s face showed little expression, only a helpless sigh: "Xiaoyan, was that necessary? Just a bit of fun."


    Qin Xiaoyan snorted: "You can��t have fun with this kind; I��d rather you have fun with Qu Mengju!"


    Li Yuefeng smiled and said, "Each has their own charm. Why are you in such a hurry to find me?"


    Qin Xiaoyan contained her emotions and said, "Tian Wei is dead."


    "Huh?"


    Li Yuefeng��s expression immediately turned serious, putting away his casual demeanor. He asked, "What happened?"


    "Do you remember the group that recently came to the mountain?"


    "The ones who took over the Fire Bamboo Forest?"


    "Yes,st time they took over the Fire Bamboo Forest, causing quite a stir. We even discussed whether to intervene."


    Qin Xiaoyan said solemnly, "At that time, you said to wait and see, but you know, Tian Wei��s mining area constantly needs Mine ves, so he wouldn��t sit and wait for Tu Long and Wu Meng to fight each other."


    "He made a move? There was someone in that group who could kill Tian Wei?"


    Li Yuefeng looked surprised and incredulous.


    Qin Xiaoyan nodded, "Yes, but it wasn��t in the Fire Bamboo Forest, it was at the mining area!"


    "Exin clearly."


    "Tian Wei��s people went to capture that group, not only blowing up their Bamboo House but also kidnapping some people."


    "The leader of that group got angry and personally chased them to the mining area."


    "That guy named Liang Yuan?" Li Yuefeng asked.


    "Yes, it��s him."


    "Was he alone?"


    "Yes, alone."


    Li Yuefeng fell silent, with a look of disbelief and doubt in his eyes.

 Chapter 541 - 230 Earth Escape, Envy_3

    <h4>Chapter 541: Chapter 230 Earth Escape, Envy_3</h4>


    Qin Xiaoyan seemed to know what he was thinking and said, "The news should be reliable. We captured the mine ves in the mining area. They saw it with their own eyes."


    Li Yuefeng turned around, walked to the window, and gripped the windowsill, using some force.


    He said in a deep voice, "With Tian Wei��s me Superpower, whether it��s me, Tu Long, or even Wu Meng, we all have to avoid him to some extent. Killing him wouldn��t be easy. How did this Liang Yuan manage to kill Tian Wei single-handedly?"


    Qin Xiaoyan shook her head, "The mine ves don��t know the specifics of the battle."


    "By the time they were rescued, the fight was already over."


    "ording to this mine ve, Tian Wei was at the end of his rope and even activated all his st Talisman Stones, directly destroying the mining area��s shelter, yet he still died."


    "These mine ves were trapped in the mine shaft, and it was Liang Yuan who saved them."


    Li Yuefeng narrowed his eyes, "Heh, he didn��t save them out of kindness; he just needed to use them."


    Qin Xiaoyan nodded, "That��s what it means. But his methods are much more sophisticated than Tian Wei��s."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Xiaoyan immediately recounted everything Liang Yuan had done in the mining area from beginning to end.


    Li Yuefeng��s expression became serious. "It seems this Liang truly is someone remarkable."


    Qin Xiaoyan asked, "What��s wrong?"


    Li Yuefeng said, "Having highbat power alone is no big deal. The key is that he also has a business mind."


    "This person has hundreds of men under him, and now he has taken over this rich mining area. If we don��t stop him, he might actually manage to establish himself."


    Qin Xiaoyan immediately asked, "So what do we do now? Our Superpower Stones have always been traded from the mining area."


    "Now that Tian Wei is dead, our previous trade channel is gone. Are we going to negotiate with this Liang?"


    Li Yuefeng gently tapped the windowsill, gazing at the Plum Blossom Pigs scrambling for a corpse outside, and then smiled. "The tree that stands taller than the rest is the first to be blown down by the wind."


    "This man��s conspicuousness, killing Tian Wei, upying the biggest piece of the mining area, we��re not the only ones anxious about it."


    "You mean, the people from Martial King Pavilion and Phoenix Temple also want a share?"


    Li Yuefeng smiled, "Do you even need to ask? Martial King Pavilion needs Water-Repelling Talisman Stones, and Phoenix Temple needs st Talisman Stones. Which of them doesn��t need Superpower Stones?"


    "Especially Phoenix Temple. This Liang just had a fight with Tu Long. The most impatient one must be Tu Long from Phoenix Temple, right?"


    "Then let me go and contact them now." Qin Xiaoyan immediately said.


    Li Yuefeng, however,ughed loudly and shook his head, "Whoever acts first loses."


    "Phoenix Temple can��t wait. They will naturallye to us. When ites time to negotiate the distribution of mining area profits, we��ll have more leverage."


    "So what do you suggest we do now?"


    "What do we do? Haha, wait for them toe to us." Li Yuefeng said, "For now, let��s prepare for the Sea Tide. This matter can only be resolved after the Sea Tide is over."


    Then he paused slightly and shook his head, "What perfect timing! This Liang not only has great methods but also picked just the right moment!"


    "With the Sea Tide approaching, everyone is preupied, giving him plenty of time to consolidate."


    "In the next few days, he is likely to make a considerable fortune in that mine."


    Qin Xiaoyan couldn��t help but say viciously, "Won��t that benefit him unfairly?"


    "Haha, don��t worry. However he swallows it, we will make him spit it back out." Li Yuefeng scoffed, unconcerned.


    The mining area is such a prime piece of territory. It��s impossible for the three shelters on the ind to let an outsider take it over.


    Although Liang Yuan seems to be in the spotlight now, having acquired arge number of Superpower Stones.


    But after the Sea Tide, there will be a good show to watch.


    This person was able to kill Tian Wei, which is indeed astonishing, even to him.


    But what good is individual bravery?


    Can he alone handle everyone at once?


    Moreover, Superpowers naturally counter each other.


    Tian Wei��s me Superpower counteracts my y-Doh Superpower.


    But Wu Meng��s Flesh and Blood Growth Superpower is not afraid of mes. If they really fought, Tian Wei and Wu Meng would be evenly matched.


    Tian Wei mainly relied on his ability to fly with me jet propulsion in a short time, making Wu Meng unable to catch him.


    This Liang may be able to counter Tian Wei, but that doesn��t mean he can counter my y-Doh Superpower!


    ...


    Hoo����


    In Phoenix Temple, Hong Fu paced anxiously back and forth in the room.


    He had already received the news from the mining area.


    Just yesterday, his men went to the mining area to trade for Superpower Stones as usual.


    With the Sea Tide approaching, they needed enough Superpower Stones to make Talisman Stones to resist the Sea Tide.


    Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the mining area, they didn��t find their usual contact and were driven away instead.


    On the way back, Han Ben and Monsoon captured a fleeing mine ve.


    From this ve, they learned what had happened at the mining area.


    Liang Yuan killed Tian Wei and took over the mining area!


    This news instantly shook all the survivors of Phoenix Temple.


    Especially Hong Fu, whose face turned extremely grim!


    At this moment, his mind was full of urgency and anxiety.


    "Damn it, how could Tian Wei be so useless? Isn��t that Liang just someone with both Spiritual Power and Power? How could he be so formidable?"


    In his impression, Tian Wei��s me Superpower was extremely terrifying.


    When Tu Long fought Tian Wei head-on, he always ended up on the losing side.


    Among all Tu Long��s Tattoo Spirits, only the Skull Spirit could have some effect on Tian Wei.


    No matter what form he took, he was still afraid of being burned by mes.


    Elemental Superpowers are indeed troublesome.


    But Hong Fu couldn��t figure out how Liang managed to kill Tian Wei.


    What worried him the most was that Liang had upied the mining area��s shelter and might truly establish a base and grow from there.


    If that happened, he would be a significant threat to them!


    But right now, he had no means to deal with it, as the strongest person in the shelter wasn��t there!


    "Tu Long, Tu Long, why aren��t you back yet!"


    He was getting restless. Tu Long had been gone for nearly three days. How could it take this long just to search for supplies?


    As he was thinking, he suddenly heard a call from outside.


    "Tu Long is back!"


    Hong Fu was overjoyed upon hearing this and quickly ran outside the temple.


    Looking up at the sky, he saw a majestic eagle soaring withrge bundles strapped to its chest and abdomen!

 Chapter 542 - 231 Tremors of the Three Parties

    <h4>Chapter 542: Chapter 231 Tremors of the Three Parties</h4>


    The enormous eagle, carrying a lot of heavy items, flew with difficulty in the air, then suddenly swooped down to the square of Phoenix Temple.


    Bang!


    A pair of yellow ws struck the ground fiercely, causing a massive tremor!


    Amidst the sshing rainwater, it folded its wings, shook its whole body, and instantly, in a sh of light, transformed into a person standing up!


    This person was none other than Tu Long, who hadn��t been seen for days!


    However,pared to when he left, Tu Long now had a new dark red scar that had just healed on his face!


    Hong Fu��s weing smile froze immediately, and he quickly asked, "What happened? Did you encounter a Mutant Beast?"


    Tu Long carried tworge bags of supplies into the house.


    He shook his head, casually opened the supplies, which included a lot of food like rice, flour, oil, and grain.


    He said, "Damn it, while gathering supplies in the neighborhood near Meishan, I ran into some tough guys."


    "One of them, like Li Yuefeng��s woman, Qin Xiaoyan, was a Wind Attribute Superpower User who could not only fly but also summon Wind des. I was on guard and almost got my neck sliced."


    "Oh? Such a powerful Superpower User, why didn��t you recruit her?" Hong Fu asked hastily.


    Tu Long said irritably, "Recruit my ass, these supplies were snatched from them. Otherwise, where do you think so much food came from?"


    "In that case, you should have killed her just in case." Hong Fu said.


    Tu Long shook his head, "You think I didn��t want to? There was a slut beside her, who was a Water Ability User."


    "Fighting a Water Ability User in the water, you know what the consequences are. I had taken the stuff, so it��s better not to make more trouble."


    "By the way, speaking of which, I have some news for you. During my return, I saw a boat floating on water from the air."


    "A boat? Military?" Hong Fu asked excitedly.


    Tu Long shook his head, "No, but there were people on it, a group of women, and several of them were Superpower Users. It seems they used the boat as a Shelter."


    "Moreover, the boat is quite different, not like an ordinary boat. It seems to have been modified by superpowers."


    Upon hearing this, Hong Fu remarked, "It seems we in these mountains know less and less about the outside world."


    "Those in the water are also not waiting for death; they are finding ways to survive."


    "But those who can get hold of a boat are few. Most people are still hiding in buildings, doomed to die sooner orter." Tu Long shook his head, somewhat disdainfully.


    Hong Fu said, "Who knows? In these times, Evolution and mutation are everywhere. Who knows what things will turn into."


    Tu Long didn��tment but looked at Hong Fu and said, "You old guy, you came out to greet me from far away this time. Weren��t you so eager before? Are the Shelter��s supplies really that depleted?"


    Hong Fu shook his head, "It��s not about the supplies; it��s something more important."


    "Oh? I��ve only been away a few days, and there��s already something big? People from Wu Meng made a move? Did that group led by someone named Liang get wiped out by Wu Meng?"


    Tu Long immediately guessed.


    Hong Fu��s expression was solemn as he gravely shook his head and said, "Tian Wei is dead!"


    "What?"


    Tu Long stopped abruptly, suddenly turned his head, and stared at Hong Fu, "Tian Wei? The mining area��s boss Tian Wei?"


    "Yes."


    "Hahaha, damn it, that mad dog should have died long ago."


    "Damn it, heaven has eyes. That idiot deserved to die. By the way, who did it? Li Yuefeng? Or Wu Meng?"


    "Wu Meng, right? Only Wu Meng would have had the strength to withstand that mad dog��s mes."


    "But what happened? Why did Wu Meng sh with that mad dog?"


    "His Flesh and Blood Growth superpower is significant, but if that mad dog Tian Wei goes crazy, with so many Bursting Runes in his hands, even Wu Meng can��t take it."


    "How did they end up fighting?"


    Tu Long spected and then turned to look at Hong Fu.


    However, Hong Fu appeared speechless.


    "What kind of expression is that? Don��t tell me it was Li Yuefeng who killed Tian Wei?" Tu Long was shocked and couldn��t help asking.


    Hong Fu shook his head helplessly and said, "Can you listen to me? It wasn��t Li Yuefeng, nor was it Wu Meng. It was the new guy, Liang Yuan!"


    Upon hearing this, Tu Long was instantly stunned, his face full of astonishment.


    "Old Hong, are you kidding me? That kid killed Tian Wei?"


    Realizing what he heard, Tu Long got excited instantly, grabbing Hong Fu��s cor and shouting angrily.


    Hong Fu patted his arm, and an invisible force seeped out, calming Tu Long down gradually.


    Hong Fu said, "This news is absolutely true; it happened just yesterday."


    "I rushed out to greet you to tell you this."


    "That Liang Yuan, we have a great feud with him. Now he has killed Tian Wei and seized the most critical mining resources in Yangshan."


    "From now on, if we want Superpower Stones, we can��t avoid him. This is not a small matter."


    "He��s a neer, why should he take control of the mining area?" Tu Long sneered, showing his killing intent immediately.


    Hong Fu said, "He killed Tian Wei, proving his strength. But you��re right, he��s new here. It��s one thing for him to take over Fire Bamboo Forest, but now he��s eyeing the mining area. This won��t end just like that."


    "Even if we don��t take action, Li Yuefeng and Wu Meng won��t tolerate him."


    "The Superpower Stones from the mining area are the raw materials for making Talisman Stones. No one can give up such a big chunk of meat."


    "We need to figure out how to contact the other two camps and force this kid to relinquish the mining area!"

 Chapter 543 - 231 Tremors from Three Sides_2

    <h4>Chapter 543: Chapter 231 Tremors from Three Sides_2</h4>


    "We might even find an opportunity to join forces with the other two factions and eliminate them!"


    Hong Fu, with a sinister smile, revealed his malicious n.


    Tu Long��s eyes brightened slightly: "You��re right. This big piece of fat meat, how could Li Yuefeng and Wu Meng just stand by and watch?"


    "Even if Wu Meng doesn��t care, his wife Zhuang Shuyuan definitely won��t stand idly by. Their Water-Repelling Rune all depend on Superpower Stones for production."


    Hong Fu nodded: "Li Yuefeng also needs arge number of Talisman Stones over there. I��ve heard that although they haven��t developed Bursting Rune and Water-Repelling Rune, they��ve developed another kind of Rune Technology that they��ve kept secret."


    "They would never allow the mine to be upied by someone named Liang. As long as we contact them both, they certainly won��t stand by and do nothing!"


    Tu Long thought for a moment and immediately said: "Let��s do it, I��ll send someone to contact them right away."


    Hong Fu shook his head: "The sea tide is near; now is not the time. Wait until the tide passes, and then we��ll have plenty of time to deal with the Liang family."


    Hearing this, Tu Long looked at the rising floodwaters and also stopped, nodding: "You��re right, let��s get through this tide first."


    "Tomorrow is the tide, right?"


    "Yes, tomorrow night."


    "Then let��s do it this way. Let the people below quicklye to get food. After this tide, we not only have to deal with the Liang family but also solve the food problem. I can��t do it alone."


    Hong Fu nodded: "Don��t worry, I have a n."


    "What n?"


    "Recently, our people found some mutated sweet potatoes in the mountains. If we can transnt and grow them on arge scale, it will definitely meet the carbohydrate intake!"


    "Mutated sweet potatoes? Are they Mutated Fruits? Can eating them awaken superpowers?"


    Hong Fu shook his head: "Our people have tried. They��ve only mutated in yield and growth characteristics but do not have the power to awaken superpowers. They cannot be considered Mutated Fruits."


    Tu Long was a bit disappointed. "Our shelter stillcks superpower users; we have to find a way to cultivate more."


    Hong Fu nodded: "If necessary, next time you go out, try to recruit some good superpower users from outside and bring them up the mountain."


    Tu Long nodded: "Okay."


    ...


    At the Martial King Pavilion, Zhuang Shuyuan looked at the formaldehyde-smelling wooden furniture in the cave, feeling a pang of sadness.


    If it were before, she wouldn��t have minded this much.


    But upon hearing that the Liang family had wooden floors, Sealy mattresses, televisions, and other items, she couldn��t help but miss her life in the vi.


    "Damn floods..."


    She sighed, nced at Wu Meng, who was studying runes in the cave, and left on her own, heading to the Martial King Pavilion.


    Compared to the stuffy and damp cave, she preferred the environment of the wooden structure pavilion.


    "Who knows when that Liang fellow will hold a trade fair, and whether it will have what I need."


    She was a bit anxious. She could endure theck of gourmet food, but she really didn��t want to put up with the living conditions.


    Before the flood, she had a bit of a hygiene obsession.


    After the flood, her so-called obsession had been forcibly cured by life.


    But now that times were a bit better, this obsession was resurfacing.


    "Sister Zhuang! Sister Zhuang!"


    Outside, Yue Yawei��s anxious voice rang out.


    Zhuang Shuyuan couldn��t help frowning. She heard hurried footsteps; it wasn��t just Yue Yawei but seemed like others as well.


    "Come in," she said.


    Yue Yawei opened the door and entered, followed by Li Yuejin, Yuan Rui, Bai Zhirui, Gao Jie, and other superpower users!


    Zhuang Shuyuan��s expression changed slightly. She knew something significant must have happened; otherwise, everyone wouldn��t havee together.


    Before she could ask, Yue Yawei urgently said: "Sister Zhuang, something��s happened."


    Zhuang Shuyuan asked solemnly: "What happened?"


    Yue Yawei quickly said: "Tian Wei is dead!"


    "Tian Wei?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan was stunned for a moment, then widened her eyes in shock: "Tian Wei!"


    Yue Yawei nodded: "Yes, the head of the mine, that lunatic Tian Wei. He was killed!"


    Zhuang Shuyuan hurriedly asked: "Who killed him?"


    "Liang Yuan!"


    "Hmm?" Zhuang Shuyuan was astonished again, doubting her own ears. "Who?" she asked.


    "Liang Yuan! The one from the Fire Bamboo Forest, Liang Yuan, who just brought people up the mountain!"


    Yue Yawei spoke quickly: "When we first got the news, we couldn��t believe it either."


    "But then our brothers who went to buy superpower stones came back and got the news from the mine ves over there. Tian Wei was indeed killed by Liang Yuan."


    Zhuang Shuyuan still hadn��t fully processed it. She absorbed the information with difficulty and quickly asked: "What about Liang Yuan? Is he dead?"


    In her memory, Tian Wei was very strong!


    Only Wu Meng, with his Flesh and Blood Growth superpower, unafraid of injuries, could stand against Tian Wei.


    From Wu Meng��s evaluation, Liang Yuan had decent abilities butcked the explosiveness to reach the top ranks of superpower users.


    For someone like him to kill Tian Wei, he would have paid a huge price himself.


    Yue Yawei quickly said: "Liang Yuan is fine. The mine ves said he was unscathed and has already taken over the mine. The mine is now his territory."


    "Teacher Li said this matter must be reported to you and Brother Meng immediately."


    Li Yuejin spoke up: "Miss Zhuang, where is Brother Meng?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan finally collected herself. She took a deep breath and suppressed her shock. "Wait for me, I��ll get Brother Meng."

 Chapter 544 - 231 Tremors from Three Sides_3

    <h4>Chapter 544: Chapter 231 Tremors from Three Sides_3</h4>


    She quickly turned and walked towards the mountain cave. Her stepscked the usual graceful demeanor and were filled with urgency and anxiety.


    Upon reaching the practice room in the cave, she didn��t waste any time and shouted directly, "Brother Meng! Brother Meng!"


    Wu Meng was startled from his meditation, looked up at Zhuang Shuyuan, and asked with a slight frown, "What��s wrong?"


    "There��s been an incident. Tian Wei is dead, and the mining area has been taken over by someone else!"


    Wu Meng��s expression changed slightly, and he immediately stood up and asked, "What��s the situation?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan said, "Tell you on the way, everyone��s waiting for you at the pavilion."


    Wu Meng followed her out at once, quickly heading towards the pavilion.


    Meanwhile, Zhuang Shuyuan recounted what Yue Yawei had said.


    Wu Meng paused his steps, turned to Zhuang Shuyuan, and asked, "Who did you say? Who killed Tian Wei?"


    "Liang Yuan! That Liang Yuan you fought before!"


    Wu Meng frowned deeply, "Impossible!"


    He immediately denied it, saying, "I��m very clear about hisbat power. That day in the Fire Bamboo Forest, if I hadn��t shown mercy, he wouldn��t have stood a chance."


    "Besides, with his ability, he couldn��t possibly withstand Tian Wei��s me Superpower!"


    "Where did this informatione from?"


    As he spoke, they had already reached the pavilion.


    Everyone was present, and Li Yuejin immediately spoke, "The people who went to the mining area to trade Superpower Stones brought it back."


    "I personally questioned them, the news should be true."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Meng��s face showed a contemtive look.


    Li Yuejin was a mature and cautious person. If he said it was true, it must have been investigated and wouldn��t be false.


    But he couldn��t understand how Liang Yuan, with his strength, managed to kill Tian Wei?


    "How did he do it?"


    He subconsciously asked.


    Li Yuejin felt a bit helpless. Was this the time to care about that?


    But he knew Wu Meng was a battle maniac, obsessed with fighting.


    So, more than the interests of the mining area, he cared about how Liang Yuan did it.


    "We don��t know either, Brother Meng. Now is not the time to worry about how Liang Yuan defeated Tian Wei. We need to figure out what to do about the mining area."


    Wu Meng looked at Li Yuejin and asked, "What do you mean? Since Brother Liang killed Tian Wei, the mining area naturally belongs to him."


    Li Yuejin quickly said, "You can��t say it like that, Brother Meng. The mining area is not like the Fire Bamboo Forest. Giving away the Fire Bamboo Forest is harmless, we still have aquaculture and Red Chicken farming."


    "But the mining area is different. Our Superpower Stones are obtained through trades from the mining area."


    "When Tian Wei was in charge, we got our supply from him."


    "Now that Tian Wei is dead, do we still have to get our supply from Liang Yuan?"


    Wu Meng asked, "Why not? It��s still getting the supplies, would Liang Yuan disagree?"


    Li Yuejin said helplessly, "But why can��t we make him give up mining rights so we can mine ourselves?"


    "Why do we have to trade with him to get Superpower Stones?"


    Wu Meng frowned, "That��s his spoils of war. He took it from Tian Wei. If we couldn��t take it before, that��s our own fault. Do you want me to take it from him again?"


    Li Yuejin was speechless. He knew Wu Meng��s character. He couldn��t do such a thing.


    Zhuang Shuyuan, standing by, couldn��t help but say, "Brother Meng, we couldn��t take it from Tian Wei before because he was crazy and would drag everyone down with him."


    "But this Liang Yuan, you fought him before. His strength is average. What qualifications does he have to guard the mining area?"


    "If we don��t take it, do you think Tu Long and Li Yuefeng won��t try to take it?"


    "If Tu Long and Li Yuefeng take it, it will be hard for us to trade in the future."


    Wu Meng��s face darkened, and he turned to Zhuang Shuyuan, "Do you want me to take the mining area from Liang Yuan, too?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan dared not directly say yes. Instead, she suggested a different approach, "I��m not asking you to take it. I��m saying we might cooperate with him."


    "He��s new to Yangshan and has only a hundred people under him. Can he guard the mining area alone?"


    "We can offer a win-win solution, let him share part of the mining rights with us, and we can work together to mine Superpower Stones and guard the mining area together."


    "This way, Tu Long and Li Yuefeng would naturally hesitate and wouldn��t dare to force him, right?"


    "It��s not taking, it��s a fair deal."


    Wu Meng thought about it and found the idea reasonable.


    Because it wasn��t taking, it was trading, which benefited everyone.


    In his mind, Liang Yuan��sbat power was indeed insufficient to guard the lucrative mining area.


    He suddenly asked, "What if he refuses?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan immediately said, "Impossible. As long as he��s smart, he will definitely agree!"


    "He��s fought with Tu Long and should know how tough Tu Long is."


    "And Li Yuefeng is even tougher than Tu Long!"


    "He, Liang Yuan, as a neer, has no confidence to deal with both of them alone."


    Zhuang Shuyuan realized that if they approached Liang Yuan with conditions,


    if Liang Yuan was smart, he would know that rejecting their proposal


    meant he would face not two but three adversaries!


    She believed that as a Shelter leader, Liang must be wise enough not to reject their proposal.


    Wu Meng thought about it, then looked at Li Yuejin and said, "You handle this. Let me make it clear, we do not fight amongst ourselves!"


    "Humans can only get out of this predicament through unity."


    "That is my principle and our Shelter��s principle!"


    "I said this when you first followed me."


    "Don��t forget!"


    Li Yuejin��s heart was shaken. He immediately nodded and said, "I understand, Brother Meng."


    Zhuang Shuyuan slightly frowned but eventually sighed and let Li Yuejin arrange it.

 Chapter 545 - 232: Cooperation?

    <h4>Chapter 545: Chapter 232: Cooperation?</h4>


    Watching Wu Meng turn back to the cave, Zhuang Shuyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Yuejin said, "Brother Meng is great in every way, but he��s too kind."


    Zhuang Shuyuan shook her head slightly, "If he wasn��t kind and didn��t have this heart that brings everyone together, would we have been saved by him back then?"


    Li Yuejin nodded emotionally and said, "Then I��ll have someonemunicate with Liang Yuan."


    Zhuang Shuyuan thought for a moment and said, "Go ahead, the sea tide ising soon. Let��s give him some time to consider. After the sea tide, whether he agrees or not, we have to send people to upy a ce in the mining area."


    Li Yuejin nodded, "He��s a smart person. He should know how to choose."


    ...


    At this moment, Liang Yuan was constantly traversing underground.


    The Earth Escape skill is indeed very convenient for traveling.


    No matter howplex the terrain, as long as it��s underground, you don��t need to worry about it.


    If the distance from the Fire Bamboo Forest to the mining area takes over an hour to walk on the surface.


    Then using Earth Escape, walking directly underground would take less than half an hour.


    Because underground there��s no need to detour; a straight line is the quickest.


    Half an hourter, Liang Yuan appeared in the mining area.


    His figure emerged from the ground, feeling the consumption of superpower energy in his body, and couldn��t help but smile.


    "The Earth Escape skill doesn��t seem to consume much superpower energy, most of the consumption is spiritual power."


    "At this consumption rate, even if I operate the Earth Escape skill all day, it wouldn��t deplete my superpower energy."


    This skill consumes very little superpower energy, unlike Muscle Burst and simr skills that, due to their explosive nature, consume both superpower energy and physical strength.


    He entered the mining area and found Yang Shenmin, Ding Yan, and others.


    "This time back, I��ve researched two types of talisman stones. You each take two for self-defense."


    "Talisman stones?"


    "What kind of talisman stones are these?"


    Yang Shenmin and Ding Yan asked in astonishment.


    Liang Yuan pointed to the white talisman stone and said, "This is the Spirit Turtle Shield talisman stone. Once activated, it can form a turtle shell-shaped spiritual power defense shield that can resist spiritual attacks and physical attacks."


    "However, it��s mainly effective against spiritual attacks; the physical defense effect is average."


    Upon hearing this, everyone showed a look of joy.


    "Spiritual power defense talisman stone?"


    "That��s great, Mr. Liang. With this talisman stone, we can have more confidence when dealing with spiritual power experts."


    "Liang Yuan, did you make this talisman stone?" Ding Yan asked.


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Yes, I made it myself. It requires attributeless superpower stones."


    Ding Yan nodded and said, "This talisman stone is very valuable. Don��t sell it to others."


    Liang Yuanughed and said, "I know."


    He then introduced the dirt-yellow talisman stone, "This is the Stone Armor talisman stone, an Earth Attribute Defense Talisman Stone. It can cover the surface of objects with ayer of stone armor, providing physical defense and spiritual power defense."


    "However, its main ability is physical defense; the spiritual power defense effect is quite ordinary. When facing spiritual power experts, it��s best to use the Spirit Turtle Shield talisman stone."


    Everyone tried it and showed a look of joy.


    This way, theirbat power increased significantly.


    Especially Shi Haizhu, who already had Petrification superpower. With the addition of this stone armor, his defense power is lifted to another level, practically bing a humanoid tank.


    Plus, with the Spirit Turtle Shield talisman stone, his spiritual power defense weakness is no longer an issue. Now he truly is impervious to des and bullets.


    Yang Shenmin triedbining his superpowers with the stone armor and found it really worked.


    His hand, covered with scale armor, immediately became incredibly sharp, effortlessly breaking through mountains and splitting rocks!


    Truly achieving a perfect bnce of offense and defense!


    Others were also trying to integrate the talisman stone��s abilities into theirbat systems.


    The cave was filled with excitement and cheers for a while.


    With these two types of talisman stones, everyone gained more confidence in facing the uing sea tide crisis.


    Liang Yuan didn��t interrupt their enthusiasm but stayed with them to hone their skills and train their teamwork.


    He also constantly drew inspiration from their research approaches.


    Attempting to explore deeper into the potential of his evolutionary superpower.


    Half a dayter, everyone was fully familiar with these two types of talisman stones.


    Liang Yuan privately called Ding Yan and handed her a small bag.


    Ding Yan was slightly puzzled, looking at Liang Yuan, "What is this?"


    She opened it and saw ten talisman stones inside, five Spirit Turtle Shield talisman stones, and five Stone Armor talisman stones.


    Liang Yuan looked at her and said softly, "During this sea tide crisis, I will be stationed at the Fire Bamboo Forest. I��m most worried about you over here."


    "These are all the talisman stones I have left. Take them just in case."


    Upon hearing this, Ding Yan felt her eyes moistened, touched in her heart.


    She immediately said, "What about you? Take a few back."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "With me over there, I won��t need these for now."


    "If I can��t hold it off, relying on these stones wouldn��t be possible either."


    He added, "This cave is formed naturally. Unless mutant beasts good at Earth Escape find it, ordinary mutant beasts would find it hard to discover this ce."


    "So, in terms of safety, you should be rtively safe here."


    "Additionally, the terrain here is higher than the Fire Bamboo Forest. No matter how high the sea tide rises, it shouldn��t reach you."


    "The main concern is the strong mutant beasts thate out of the mountains and forests."


    "During this period, don��t go out; just stay vignt here."


    He kept advising, and Ding Yan felt warm inside, rarely showing a girlish attitude, gently nodding in agreement.

 Chapter 546 - 232: Cooperation?_2

    <h4>Chapter 546: Chapter 232: Cooperation?_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan looked up and saw that several people nearby were still absorbed in practicing with their talisman stones, so he quietly took out a white talisman stone and discreetly handed it to Ding Yan.


    He whispered, "This is a Water-Repelling Rune. I only have one, given to me by Wu Meng back then."


    "If you face a particr danger, hold the rune and run towards the water, understand?"


    Ding Yan looked up and couldn��t help but ask, "Liang Yuan, is this sea tide really that dangerous?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head. "I don��t know. I can only consider the worst-case scenario, as we haven��t experienced a sea tide crisis before."


    "Just make sure you take care, okay?"


    "Are you... worried about me?" Ding Yan gazed intensely at him.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but feel helpless. He reached out and straightened her now long hair, saying, "We��ve been through so much together. Do you think I wouldn��t be worried about you?"


    Ding Yan��s smile blossomed immediately. "Don��t worry, I��ll definitely protect myself!"


    Ding Yan was never one to act coy or speak sweetly.


    She was a mature woman. Even when faced with someone she liked, she could remain rtively calm and restrained.


    "Are you staying here tonight?" she suddenly asked.


    This was already her most straightforward expression.


    Liang Yuan blinked and asked, "In this cave? There are too many people."


    Ding Yan pursed her lips, thought for a moment, and said, "Forget it. It��s indeed not a good ce. We��ll go to your houseter."


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, "I��ve got a room saved for you."


    Ding Yan��s lips curled slightly. "I knew it. You and Yang Mei living in a three-bedroom apartment? Another room is probably saved for Song Wen?"


    Liang Yuanughed mischievously, "Study room, all study rooms."


    Ding Yan snorted, "So studious? You know I��m a teacher, right? Next time, I��ll have to teach you in your study room."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Then you��d better wear a teacher��s uniform."


    "You��re asking for a beating!"


    Ding Yan lightly pped him, then even she couldn��t help butugh.


    The twoughed and chatted, and it was soon time for lunch.


    Liang Yuan had already taken out the supplies, which included not only rice, flour, and oil but also a full set of electrical equipment.


    He had left the generator in the mine for them to use temporarily, while he had batteries and Xiaodong Jie to generate electricity on his side.


    During the two days of sea tide, cooking on an open fire would attract mutant beasts.


    But as Liang Yuan found outter, the mine ves didn��t need an open fire to cook; they used the powdered Fire Attribute Superpower Stones as high-temperature fuel.


    Liang Yuan nned to have the people in Fire Bamboo Forest use this method after returning.


    After eating and drinking, Liang Yuan didn��t leave but took advantage of the remaining time to continue mining with everyone.


    By evening, he had collected over a hundred Attribute Superpower Stones and more than two hundred Attributeless Superpower Stones.


    Liang Yuan kept them all, then greeted everyone and hurriedly returned to Fire Bamboo Forest.


    With the Earth Escape Skills, he could be back in half an hour, making it really convenient.


    Upon returning to Fire Bamboo Forest, he used Earth Escape and went straight to the Bamboo House.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Zhao Kai and others gathered there, all looking grim.


    Liang Yuan immediately walked in. "What��s going on? Why is everyone sitting here today?"


    Everyone brightened up upon seeing Liang Yuan and quickly stood up.


    "Brother Liang, you��re finally back!"


    "Brother Liang,e in quickly."


    "Mr. Liang, something��s happened."


    Liang Yuan pressed his hand down. "Don��t panic, Zhao Kai, tell me, what��s wrong?"


    Zhao Kai quickly said, "Brother Liang, while you were away today, Yuan Rui from Martial King Pavilion came."


    "Yuan Rui?"


    Liang Yuan��s mind shed with the image of that somewhat arrogant young man, who excelled in Earth Escape Superpower.


    Wondering if both of them now knew Earth Escape, who would be more skillful.


    "What did hee for?"


    Zhao Kai quickly replied, "Brother Liang, Martial King Pavilion somehow got wind that you killed Tian Wei and upied the mine."


    "Yuan Rui came on behalf of Martial King Pavilion asking if we wanted to cooperate. He said a mine thisrge couldn��t be monopolized by us alone."


    "Neither Tu Long of Phoenix Temple nor Li Yuefeng of Meihai Garden would stand idly by and watch us take it all."


    "These two groups must have gotten the news too. They��re just waiting for the sea tide to pass before causing us trouble."


    "Yuan Rui suggested that Martial King Pavilion could cooperate with us to jointly develop the mine."


    Zhao Kai efficiently conveyed Yuan Rui��s basic intent.


    Liang Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled, "Hehehe, at least they��re showing they know how to manage cooperation fairly."


    "It seems ourst sh with Wu Meng wasn��t in vain. How did Yuan Rui propose coborating?"


    "Brother Liang, do we really want to cooperate with them?" Song Wen couldn��t help but ask.


    Zhao Kai couldn��t hold back his anger either, "Brother Liang, why should we cooperate with them? This mine was won by you alone, and you killed Tian Wei alone. Why should theye with just words and do nothing yet try to take a share?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, saying, "It��s their strength. Wu Meng��sbat power isn��t weak, and his fist is the basis for negotiation."


    "In fact, there��s a subtle implication. If we refuse this cooperation, we would face not only the threats from Phoenix Temple and Meihai Garden��s shelters."


    "We��d also have to count in Martial King Pavilion!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Kai, Song Wen, and others were furious.

 Chapter 547 - 232: Cooperation?_3

    <h4>Chapter 547: Chapter 232: Cooperation?_3</h4>


    "Damn it,st time we treated them so well, how could they do this?"


    "That��s right,st time everyone agreed to help each other in times of trouble."


    "Wu Meng is such a jerk, saying one thing and doing another!"


    Everyone cursed in anger, clearly disgusted by such behavior.


    Liang Yuan shook his head and said, "The people from the Martial King Pavilion were already being polite. Otherwise, they would have juste and threatened us directly, not talk about cooperation."


    "However, their so-called negotiation is basically a threat."


    "This mining area is indeed a big cake that everyone wants a piece of. If we��re not strong enough, we will definitely be put in a passive position and be the target of everyone."


    Liang Yuan still admired Wu Meng. The man was abat genius.


    He believed that if it were up to Wu Meng alone, he wouldn��t do such things.


    But taking care of his family, there were many decisions that weren��t his alone to make.


    Liang Yuan guessed that someone around him must have instigated him to do this.


    Liang Yuan asked, "Did they say how we would cooperate? If we are to mine the area together, how will the profits be divided?"


    He got straight to the point of this so-called cooperation.


    The issue was the distribution of interests!


    If he could use profits to bind the Martial King Pavilion, making them as close as family, Liang Yuan didn��t mind making some concessions.


    He agreed with Wu Meng��s philosophy that only through cooperation could everyone win.


    He needed manpower and more people to help him catch fish and earn Points.


    So if it could be avoided, it was better not to fight.


    Once they fought, if people died, it would be a waste of human resources.


    He couldn��t bear to see that because these people, in his eyes, were futureborers to help him earn Points.


    However, Zhao Kai��s next words made Liang Yuan��s face darken.


    "Brother Liang, they want a 70-30 split. They get 70% of the mined Superpower Stones and have the priority to select the ore!"


    Liang Yuan��s expression turned grim as he looked up at Zhao Kai: "Is that what he said?"


    Fuming, Zhao Kai said, "Yes, we were all there at the time, and I was almost ready to fight!"


    Liang Yuan said coldly, "Did you ask him if it was his idea or Wu Meng��s idea?"


    Zhao Kai said, "I did. He said it was the idea of their Martial King Pavilion."


    "Based on our current strength, this is the best share they��re offering."


    "Basically, he thinks we are only worth 30%, and that��s only because, Brother Liang, you could take a punch from Wu Meng��s Third Blood and Flesh Form!"


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh, though there was no humor in his eyes.


    "Hah, is this cooperation? This is like the Eight-Nation Alliance forcing Empress Dowager Cixi to sign a humiliating treaty."


    His gaze turned cold, and anger burned in his heart.


    In the Fire Bamboo Forest, when he fought Wu Meng, he was indeed impressed by Wu Meng��s strength.


    But that didn��t mean Liang Yuancked the strength to go toe-to-toe with Wu Meng.


    He still had unused Skill Beads at the time.


    The Green Skill , although not fullyprehended then, could be used directly with the Skill Bead.


    If he had used Puppet Threads, he believed that no matter how strong Wu Meng was, he definitely wouldn��t have been a match for him.


    He was just reluctant to waste the energy in the Skill Bead, afraid that too frequent use would destroy it, just like the Turtle Shell before.


    Little did he know that in Wu Meng��s eyes, it became him barely withstanding Wu Meng��s punch?


    In the following days, he was inspired by Wu Meng and delved deeper into the Superpower of Evolution.


    Not only did he evolve Super Healing, but his resilience and Fist Force also saw significant improvement.


    His attributes had grown again, and he sessfully mastered two new Skills.


    He didn��t even know how strong he was now.


    These people from the Martial King Pavilion dared to use his strength as leverage to negotiate cooperation!


    Liang Yuan found it almost funny.


    He stood up directly and said, "If hees again, tell him that I, Liang Yuan, refuse to cooperate with them."


    "If they really want a piece of this cake, let theme and get it!"


    "At that time, don��t me me for not considering old friendships."


    "My fists will knock their teeth out!"


    His face was cold, and anger flickered in his eyes.


    Did they really think he, Liang Yuan, was made of mud?


    So what if there were three major shelters?


    Would he be afraid?


    This uing Sea Tide would bring countless underwater Mutant Beasts ashore, and the mountains and forests would be teeming with them!


    He, Liang Yuan, wouldn��t just hide in a cave!


    This Sea Tide was also his hunting ground!


    After the Sea Tide, he believed his Points would see an explosive increase!


    When the time came, how terrifying would his strength be after drawing new Attribute Points and Skills?


    Even he didn��t know!


    Zhao Kai was also inspired by his boldness and couldn��t help saying, "Damn it, next time hees, I��ll p the crap out of that bastard. How dare he, after I served him two bowls of ricest time!"


    Song Wen was rtively calmer, unable to help but speak up, "Brother Liang Yuan, won��t this strong response be too aggressive? The profit division should still be negotiable. The way they��re putting it should give room for negotiation."


    Her words were rtively rational.


    But Liang Yuan didn��t care, sneering, "So I should thank them?


    "Hmph, I was willing to amodate them initially, but now it seems I��ll have to flex some muscle to get them to talk properly."


    "Since cooperation isn��t working, let��s forget about it."


    "Once I deal with all three of them, I��ll be the only one to call the shots in Yangshan!"


    This time, Liang Yuan was truly determined.


    He could be generous to his subordinates, offering concessions as appropriate.


    But towards other rulers, he had to crush them and seize their territories to better manage his own!


    The only thing to watch out for was to kill the leaders and not harm civilianborers!


    To achieve this, he had to elevate his strength to an overwhelming level!


    "Points!"


    "I need lots of Points!"


    "This Sea Tide, I must take the initiative to hunt down enough Mutant Beasts!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes sparkled with determination; sess or failure would be decided after this Sea Tide!

 Chapter 548 - 233: The Arrival of the Sea Tide!

    <h4>Chapter 548: Chapter 233: The Arrival of the Sea Tide!</h4>


    Boom!


    The sky is gloomy, with continuous heavy rain.


    At the foot of Yangshan, the raging waves roar incessantly, rolling up gigantic waves several feet high, crashing against the cliffs.


    Today, no human is fishing around the riverbank.


    The waves are growing higher and higher.


    The tide rushes halfway up the mountain, then recedes with a roar.


    This back-and-forth motion drives numerous floating objects into the mountain forest.


    Within these, there are abundant nks, bottles, stic boxes...


    However, even more numerous are a myriad of mutant creatures!


    Many mutant fish are hurled directly onto the shore by the fierce tide.


    In no time, the waterline surrounding Yangshan is filled with various fish flopping around.


    These mutant fish have scales of white and red, exhibiting an array of bizarre shapes.


    The number is so vast, looking at it, one could describe it as densely packed.


    The forest shakes, followed by countless mutant cats, mutant dogs, mutant squirrels, and other mutant beasts rushing out.


    They face the storm and rain, howling as they dash out of the forest, heading to the shore to madly snatch up these beached mutant fish.


    As these small mutant beasts dart out, some of therger ones also start to follow, joining this feast!


    The entire Yangshan is boiling at this moment.


    The beast roars and thunder shake the heavens and earth, the rainstorm swings with the wind, angrily crashing everything.


    This is a carnival belonging to the mutant beasts!


    This is the sea tide that the four shelters fear like a tiger!


    The arrival of the sea tide sweeps countless mutant fish onto the shore.


    At the same time, this scene also drives the mutant beasts of Yangshan into a frenzy.


    The sea tide isn��t just a tide, but also a beast tide!


    At this moment, all the shelters have sealed their cave entrances, defending rigorously, entering emergency preparedness status.


    Liang Yuan stands on the bamboo house, looking at the frenzy on the shore, taking a deep breath, with an extremely grave face.


    He listens closely, able to hear countless mutant beasts roaring and stomping above the cliffs.


    In the Fire Bamboo Forest, numerous fire bamboo rats burrow underground, and many mutant beasts they��ve never seen before rush out of the forest, sprinting along the mountainside road towards the shore.


    The strong fishy smell, even from this distance, can be distinctly smelled by everyone.


    This fishy smell attracts not only mutant beasts but also various mutant flies and mosquitoes.


    Liang Yuan takes another deep breath, exchanging looks with Zhao Kai and others, saying solemnly, "Let��s go back, lock the stone gate, leaving only venttion holes."


    "Proceed ording to the original n, Dong Yan, you are responsible for the Spiritual Link, any trouble, report to me immediately."


    "Okay, Brother Liang."


    "Understood Brother Liang."


    Liang Yuan arranges everything, then leads everyone back to their caves.


    In his cave, besides Yang Mei, there are Dong Yan and Song Wen.


    At Yang Mei��s request, Dong Yan and Song Wen have been brought up.


    Zhao Kai is with Liu Feifei, Liu Danian, Dong Jie in the cave originally upied by Song Wen and others.


    To facilitatemunication, Liang Yuan specially connected the upper and lower caves, creating a two-floor connection, allowing movement between them even if confined in the cave.


    It is worth mentioning that Song Wen specifically arranged for Lu Yuyan to be downstairs. She��s a mute and deaf girl, and there are many inconveniences during the next two days when she can��t go out.


    Additionally, Wu Qian and Cai Zhi, fearing danger for Cai Yao, also sent her to stay with Dong Jie and others.


    Hu Weimin shared the same thought, sending his son Hu Tutu over.


    Thus, the downstairs almost became a children��s room, and the kids gathered together, not scared but rather happy and lively.


    Furthermore, Liang Yuan also ced a television, VCD, and video game console downstairs, ensuring the kids wouldn��t be bored.


    Liang Yuan locks the stone gate, then checks the doors and windows, confirming they are secure, and breathes a sigh of relief.


    He says to Dong Yan, "Your Spiritual Linkcan connect people within fifty meters, so we can contact all the people within our caves."


    "If any household has a problem, you need to report to me immediately, understood?"


    Dong Yan nods solemnly, "Brother Liang, I understand, don��t worry."


    Liang Yuan turns to Song Wen, asking, "Granny Li��s arrangements are all done, right?"


    Song Wen nods, "All done, the mutated sunflower is ced with them for lighting, and everyone has learned how to use the Fire Attribute Superpower Stone powder for cooking."


    "I also prepared some mahjong and poker for them; they can y cards and won��t be bored over the next two days without going out."


    "What about the food?"


    "The food supplies have been prepared, everyone is on guard for this sea tide, don��t worry."


    Liang Yuan nods, "We should be fine here; wonder how the mining area is holding up."


    Yang Mei worries too, "Conditions there aren��t as good as here, but the caves are underground, so they should be safer, right?"


    "Hopefully."


    Liang Yuan looks around, seeing the women gathered around him, he smiles, "Alright, go do your work, no need to surround me, I��ll go check the outside."


    "Huh? How will you check? Isn��t it all sealed outside?" Song Wen asks in surprise.


    Liang Yuanughs, "I specially carved a small cave at the top of the mountain, convenient for observing the outside."

 Chapter 549 - 233: The Arrival of the Sea Tide!_2

    <h4>Chapter 549: Chapter 233: The Arrival of the Sea Tide!_2</h4>


    "But the door is closed, how are you going out?" Dong Yan asked curiously.


    Liang Yuan smiled: "I have learned a new ability."


    As he spoke, he activated the superpower within his body. His figure emitted a faint earthy yellow glow, and then he reached out and pressed his hand against the stone wall. Instantly, his entire body merged into the stone wall!


    The women were all taken aback.


    Yang Mei eximed in surprise, "Earth Escape?"


    Song Wen also looked shocked and shouted, "Brother Liang, when did you awaken the Earth Escape superpower?"


    Dong Yan was also astonished and said, "What��s going on? Can a superpower user awaken a second superpower?"


    Liang Yuan walked out from the stone wall and smiled, "Theoretically, a superpower user can actually awaken many kinds of superpowers."


    "You heard the military disclosure about the talisman stone technologyst time, right?"


    "The making of talisman stones is simr to how we awaken superpowers."


    "The superpower stone is like a human body, storing arge amount of superpower energy."


    "But the superpower stone itself cannot produce various extraordinary effects."


    "It��s through the runes carved on it that its internal energy is stimted, producing various magical abilities."


    "Following this logic, our bodies are actually just missing these runes to activate our internal superpower energy properly."


    "Based on my experimentation, if we can master the runes and use our bodies to express the essence of these runes, we can awaken new abilities."


    "Spiritual power stimtion is one method. It prompts our genes to instinctively choose the easiest superpower to express, thus awakening."


    "The awakening fruit is also a method. It induces our internal genes to form specific gene expressions, thus awakening."


    "These are all passive methods. If we actively learn these runes, we can actually awaken corresponding abilities."


    "Humanity��s greatest strength should be its learning ability!"


    The women listened with faces full of amazement. Clearly, they had never thought about it from this perspective before.


    Superpowers can also be learned and awakened?


    Liang Yuan��s exnation was not entirely clear just now.


    In fact, in his heart, the evaluation of awakening superpowers through learning runes should not really be called superpowers.


    This acquired ability from learning runes should strictly be called skills.


    While superpowers can be continuously explored and evolved,


    skills are fixed and can only form specific attack methods based on the predetermined routes of the runes.


    For instance, Liang Yuan��s Earth Escape skill only allows him to perform Earth Escape.


    But Yuan Rui��s Earth Escape is different.


    Yuan Rui��s Earth Escape is more like merging himself with the earth. He can not only merge into the soil himself but can also bring along things he can touch.


    However, Liang Yuan cannot. He can only perform Earth Escape himself, without taking others along!


    "Hello girls, what are you doing?"


    At this moment, Liu Feifei��s voice came from the passage connected to the downstairs living room.


    The women snapped back to reality and looked over.


    They saw Liu Feifei cheerfully holding up two decks of ying cards as she climbed up, saying, "We��re trapped at home anyway with nothing to do, so why not y some cards?"


    "Oh my, sometimes I think, although it��s the end of the world, at least we don��t have to go to work, haha."


    Sheughed to herself as she spoke.


    The women couldn��t help but burst intoughter at her words.


    Yang Mei pulled Song Wen,ughing, "Come on, since there��s nothing to do, let��s y a few rounds."


    Dong Yan waved her hands repeatedly, "No no, I still need to maintain the spiritual link in case someone needs help."


    Yang Mei smiled, "Then we still need one more person. Little brother, are you in?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head with a smile, "I still have something to doter, have to go out and take a look."


    Yang Mei couldn��t help but worry, "The sea tide outside has brought so many mutant beasts, and you still n to go out?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I can Earth Escape, I cane back anytime, don��t worry."


    "Lu Yuyan and Cai Yao are downstairs, why don��t you ask if they want to join?"


    Liu Feifei smiled, "I��ll go call them."


    After a while, Lu Yuyan and Cai Yao came running up, and the women started ying cards in the living room.


    Zhao Kai was downstairs with Dong Jie, Hu Tutu, and the other children.


    Liang Yuan watched this scene, also smiling. In this post-apocalyptic world, the outside was extremely dangerous, with numerous mutant beasts wreaking havoc.


    But in the cave, everyone gathered together, with food and drink, and could entertain themselves with card games. This feeling was particrly heartwarming.


    "It feels quite nice to be able to protect the people you care about."


    Liang Yuan smiled. This feeling was akin to when parents who have endured hardships with you suddenly see you earning money and buying a big vi, allowing them to live a happy life.


    They no longer had to follow you through hardships, leave their homes, or endure the elements, striving for mortgage payments.


    You provide them with a warm home.


    This sense of achievement made him happy and very joyous.


    "It turns out that the happiness we seek is actually very simple."


    Liang Yuan smiled and turned, walking into the bedroom, his gaze bing even more determined.


    He understood very well that all this happiness stemmed from his strong power!


    Without powerful strength to protect all this, all happiness would turn into bubbles.


    "With the sea tideing, there must be countless mutant fish trapped along the coast, and arge number of shrimp, crabs, and sea shells will be washed ashore."


    "The forest is in turmoil; those mutant cats and dogs won��t miss this feast!"

 Chapter 550 - 233: The Arrival of the Sea Tide!_3

    <h4>Chapter 550: Chapter 233: The Arrival of the Sea Tide!_3</h4>


    "Now is the perfect time for me to strike!"


    He reached out and pressed his hand against the wall, his entire body glowing with a dirt-yellow halo.


    Swish!


    He drilled directly into the wall, moving swiftly within the stone wall the next moment.


    Soon, the space above his head opened up, and Liang Yuan emerged from the wall again.


    This was a small cave less than six square meters.


    The cave was almost entirely enclosed, with only a few basketball-sized openings blocked by stones.


    Liang Yuan walked to one of the openings, removed the stone, and then looked outside.


    At this moment, the sky was notpletely dark yet, and he could see the distant mountains below, with waves surging and arge number of mutant fish and shrimp being washed ashore.


    Within the mountain forest, various roars of mutant beasts were heard, with mutant beasts rushing out of the forest continuously towards the riverbank.


    Arge number of mutant figures were visible on the riverbank, constantly biting and roaring.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes turned red: "So many mutant creatures, if I kill them, how many Points will I earn?"


    Without hesitation, he immediately used Earth Escape skills, rushing towards the riverbank at speed.


    In less than half an hour, he had already reached the vicinity of the riverbank.


    He could feel the high moisture content in the soil.


    Liang Yuan quickly emerged from the soil and looked outside; sure enough, he had reached the forest near the riverbank.


    As he was about to survey the surroundings, a sudden gust of wind fiercely approached.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Liang Yuan seemed to see a speed-type mutant beast sh by.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately ducked his head and drilled back into the ground.


    Feeling the slight vibration from the ground, Liang Yuan��s heart tightened slightly.


    "A speed-type mutant beast!"


    He immediately changed direction, took a few quick steps, and then released his Spiritual Power to perceive the situation above.


    Soon, he sensed that the mutant beast was still nearby, continuously biting and hunting prey.


    Liang Yuan silently approached its feet.


    In a moment when it was off guard, he suddenly drilled out from the ground.


    With his hand, he grabbed the back of the mutant beast��s neck!


    Crack!


    The neck of the feline mutant beast was instantly crushed by him.


    "Ding, you killed a mutant creature, earning 67 Points."


    Liang Yuan immediatelyughed, excitement shing in his eyes as he looked at the nearby puddle.


    In that puddle, numerous mutant fish were jumping and struggling, trying to leap back into the raging waters.


    Once stranded, they were no longer the ferocious mutant beasts with ws and fins in the floodwaters!


    "Buzz---!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes shone bright, and instantly, a powerful Spirit Shock swept out.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    A series of muffled sounds were heard, as the heads of those mutant fish exploded instantly.


    With Liang Yuan��s current Spiritual Power exceeding 35 Points, he directly performed a Spirit Shock.


    These mutant fish, which once terrified ordinary people, were almost instantly killed!


    "Ding, you killed a mutant creature..."


    "Ding, you killed a mutant creature..."


    ...


    The sound of the system��s notifications kept echoing in his mind, and Liang Yuanughed heartily.


    He blocked out the notification sounds and began solo farming along the riverbank!


    Without showing his head, he moved underground, and every thirty-five meters, he would expose his head briefly to deploy a Spirit Shock.


    Instantly, he would sweep the area within thirty-five meters nearby, and his Points skyrocketed!


    The waves kept rolling on, bursting one group of mutant fish after another, as new ones were immediately washed ashore.


    These mutant fish were like crops.


    Harvest one batch, and another would soon be washed ashore!


    In just a few minutes, Liang Yuan had already killed thousands of fish!


    On the twelfth time he emerged from the ground, Liang Yuan was about to release another Spirit Shock.


    Suddenly, a sense of danger struck.


    Startled, Liang Yuan pulled his head back just in time!


    Bang!


    Earlier, he had heard a booming sound from above.


    Then a huge vertical stone-like object suddenly pierced towards him from the ground!


    Liang Yuan��s face changed slightly, retreating several meters instantly.


    But as soon as he retreated a few steps, something else suddenly pierced the ground from behind!


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat, sensing something was off.


    He immediately turned, ready to escape in another direction using Earth Escape.


    But around him, the huge stone pirs continuously pierced the ground, growing increasingly numerous!


    "What the hell are these!"


    Enraged and rmed, Liang Yuan stopped his Earth Escape and leapt upward, breaking through the ground.


    As soon as he emerged, numerous dangerous gazes converged from all directions.


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat as he quickly surveyed the surroundings.


    On the riverbank, stone sticks as tall as a person were everywhere.


    These sticks were t, with sharp openings on both sides.


    They were not actual stone sticks but living creatures!


    At this moment, they were fiercely drilling into the soil!


    And among the stone sticks in the stone forest, numerousrge mutant birds were descending.


    These mutant birds were gigantic, with the smallest ones at least five meters tall!


    Their sharp beaks were like spearheads.


    They pecked lightly at the stone pirs, causing them to shatter instantly with a crash.


    Inside the stone pirs were white chunks of meat!


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan suddenly realized what they were!


    "Damn, razor ms!"


    Yes, these stone-stick-like mutant beasts were razor ms!


    They had been desperately drilling underground to evade these terrifying mutant birds!


    Liang Yuan��s heart pounded. He turned to run.


    But at that moment, one of the mutant birds had already targeted him!


    Apparently, the mutant bird hadn��t tasted humans before.


    But that didn��t stop it from wanting to try.


    It spread its wings, its body drifting lightly and whipping up a storm, instantly charging towards him.


    Its spear-like beak thrust fiercely at Liang Yuan!


    Liang Yuan��s face changed, unable to escape underground��below was full of mutant razor ms, and if he went down, he would likely be devoured by them!


    Immediately, he activated the Stone Armor skill, and the sound of snapping stones resounded, as stone scale armor covered his entire body!


    Simultaneously, he vibrated his Spiritual Power, transforming it into a transparent turtle shell that enveloped his body instantly!


    Spirit Turtle Shield activated!


    At that moment, he activated all his defensive measures!


    Meanwhile, a question shed through his mind.


    "Why have I never seen these giant flying mutant beasts in Yangshan before?"


    After all, he had entered the mountain forests numerous times previously.


    Never once did he encounter these flying mutant beasts.


    But there was no time to ponder further, as the giant bird��s huge sharp beak, like an airborne missile, was flying straight at him!

 Chapter 551 - 234: Frantically Earning Points

    <h4>Chapter 551: Chapter 234: Frantically Earning Points</h4>


    The bird��s beak was like a gun, piercing through the air with a terrifying sonic boom.


    This peck, the speed actually surpassed the speed of sound!


    Such a terrifying speed, purely propelled by the explosive muscles of the giant bird��s neck!


    Liang Yuan could no longer retreat. The moment he deployed twoyers of defense, he heard a massive crash!


    The outer Spirit Turtle Shield was almost instantly shattered!


    The horrifying bird beak, with immense force, pierced through the shield in an instant!


    Liang Yuan was thrown back several steps by the impact of this force.


    "Such strong power!"


    He couldn��t help but change his expression and used that force to leap backward, retreating swiftly.


    Just as he jumped back, suddenly a giant stone pir behind him cracked open.


    With a crash, it directly sucked Liang Yuan inside!


    Before Liang Yuan could react, the heavy stone shell closed around him!


    With a deep thud, the mutated giant m closed its shell, and Liang Yuan felt a wave of weightlessness!


    At the same time, a corrosive sizzling sound came from all around.


    Liang Yuan��s scalp tingled: "It��s diving!"


    "The mucus around here has strong corrosive properties!"


    Liang Yuan felt that his Stone Armor was eroding rapidly!


    It was pitch ck all around, he couldn��t see anything.


    Liang Yuan only felt himself covered in some kind of mucus, with a strong sense of corrosion.


    He dared not hesitate, and quickly focused his spiritual power to form a green rune!


    Buzz��!


    The rune, like a neuralwork, appeared, with countless threads rapidly spreading out.


    In the blink of an eye, these threads prated the boneless soft flesh ahead.


    With nerve link control, the giant m instantly froze like a malfunctioning machine,ing to a halt with a crash.


    Without a word, Liang Yuan threw a powerful punch!


    Boom!


    Under the immense power, the soft flesh exploded, and sticky fluid sttered, causing the mutant m to emit a strange screech.


    The stone shell quickly opened, and a strong repulsive force hit him.


    The feeling was like being vomited, and he was the vomit!


    Liang Yuan rolled out, dizzy and with the puppet threads losing control of his opponent!


    In the underground darkness, Liang Yuan couldn��t see his surroundings.


    But his spiritual power reflected the environment in his mind.


    There was soil on all sides, some rocks, and roots of unknown nts extending nearby.


    Before finishing his sensory check, he felt the giant m crashing down from above!


    Liang Yuan��s face changed, and in an instant, he activated the Earth Escape superpower, diving into the soil!


    Thud!


    Where he had been, the m��s hard shell crashed down, sinking further into the ground!


    Its massive stone shell was like the sharpest hammer. If he hadn��t dodged quickly, it would have crushed him!


    Even with the Stone Armor defense, he couldn��t have withstood it!


    This mutant m wasn��t just terrifyingly defensive but also extremely heavy.


    "Damn it, I used to love eating ms with stir-fried gourds, now karma is here? A m��s actually chasing me."


    Liang Yuan cursed quietly, his spirit energy roaring through him, transforming into a ferocious shock, crashing into the m��s body!


    Boom!


    The m��s body shook, but quickly started digging to the left, spitting out sand!


    The spiritual shock couldn��t kill it!


    Clearly, this thing had high spiritual attributes and huge resistance!


    Liang Yuan switched strategies, rapidly condensing his spiritual power into a green rune like a neuralwork.


    Countless threads extended, quickly prating the giant m��s body.


    Its hard and thick outer shell couldn��t resist these threads at all!


    "This giant mutant m��s shell is extremely tough, brute force can��t destroy it!"


    "Only a spiritual attack can take it down."


    The green Puppet Threads skill did not disappoint Liang Yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, the threads hadpletely prated the giant m, invading its neuralwork.


    In an instant, the m froze, stuck in the soil.


    Without a word, Liang Yuan tugged at a puppet thread.


    With a crash, the thread triggered, causing the giant m��s hard shell to unconsciously open a small gap.


    Liang Yuan was overjoyed: "This nerve controls the shell!"


    "Once I open this beast��s shell, its hard defense won��t matter, I can kill it in minutes!"


    Liang Yuan increased his force, yanking the thread hard.


    Crack, crack, crack��!


    The giant m��s shell kept opening, squeezing the surrounding soil.


    Feeling it was enough, Liang Yuan took out a steel rod, thrusting it inside the shell with force!


    Squish!


    Squish, squish, squish!


    He stabbed dozens of times, at first feeling the giant mutant m struggle fiercely, the puppet thread almost snapping.


    But after a few more stabs, its struggle weakened.


    A few more thrusts, fluid sttered, leaking mucus filling the surrounding tunnel.


    The sweet sound of the system echoed in Liang Yuan��s ears.


    "Ding, you killed a mutant creature, gaining 1023 points!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes widened in joy: "Damn, this thing��s worth a thousand points!"


    Suppressing his excitement, Liang Yuan shook his head.


    "Not worth it, this took too long and had risks, I��d better hunt those ordinary mutant fish."

 Chapter 552 - 234: Frantically Earning Points_2

    <h4>Chapter 552: Chapter 234: Frantically Earning Points_2</h4>


    Liang Yuanpared and immediately realized that spending so much time here just to earn 1,000 Points was really not worth it.


    You know, with the same amount of time, he could have killed ordinary Mutant Fish outside and earned thousands of Points.


    After all, with ordinary Mutant Fish, all he had to do was release a Spirit Shock, and he could instantly kill them, earning thousands of Points in minutes.


    So this calction was really not worth it for him.


    He then put the Giant m Monster into his item list, and immediately used the Earth Escape Skills to leave this area, quickly heading towards ces with fewer water puddles nearby.


    He discovered a pattern: the more Mutant Fish there are, the more powerful the Mutant Beasts!


    So for safety, he would rather make more trips to distant, more remote corners than fight those unknown terrifying Mutant Beasts.


    Time flew by, and five hours had already passed.


    Liang Yuan, from start to finish, except when his Superpower was exhausted and he hid back in the cave to rest for a while, spent all other times quickly using Earth Escape to kill fish.


    This carnival belonging to the Mutant Beasts was just beginning.


    By evening, more Mutant Beasts woulde out to feed.


    And at that time, the giant Mutant Beasts in the water would alsoe ashore!


    Liang Yuan had to hurry up and earn Points.


    He took a sip of water, felt his physical strength was almost recovered, and immediately got up.


    Yang Mei quickly asked, "Going out again? Dinner will be ready soon."


    She had already prepared the meal, and the card game in the living room had been given over to Cai Yao and Lu Yuyan.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "You guys eat. I need to hurry. I have food in my Space, don��t worry."


    Yang Mei didn��t ask what he was going to do, just reminded him, "Then be careful. We��ll be waiting for you at home."


    Liang Yuan nodded, quickly used Earth Escape to leave the cave, and soon arrived at the water��s edge again.


    "Whoa, the water has risen so much!"


    The water level here had risen again by nearly six or seven meters!


    The Mutant Fish he had killed before, some of which he hadn��t had time to put into his item list, had all been swept back by the tides.


    They perfectly interpreted their lives,ing from the sea and returning to the sea.


    The difference was, they had left behind a wealth of Points for him.


    Liang Yuan chuckled and immediately threw himself into the tense work.


    This tide was like a game dungeon, clearing out the small monsters, then resting for a while, and the waves would sweep away the corpses and bring in a new batch of small monsters.


    Liang Yuan almost grinned the whole time, his mouth hurting from the constant smiling.


    This speed of earning Points was just too pleasurable!


    "Boom����!"


    Another muffled sound, dozens of Mutant Fish in a not so small puddle instantly had their heads exploded, their eyes popping out.


    Liang Yuan��s mouth twitched, he emerged from the soil and looked far around, searching for the next target while quickly collecting the fish harvest.


    He couldn��t be bothered with small fish, big fish had more meat, and he directly stuffed them into his item list.


    But this time, as he was searching for the next hunting ground, suddenly a dangerous gaze locked onto him!


    Liang Yuan��s body stiffened for a moment, then quickly released his Spiritual Power.


    He responded extremely quickly, immediately activating his Superpower to form Stone Armor on his body!


    Before he could even condense the Spirit Turtle Shield, a terrifying cold air suddenly struck.


    Ka ka ka����


    In an instant, ice began to form on the ground and the temperature around him rapidly dropped!


    Following that, an ice-blue figure almost instantly appeared.


    Woo����!


    A sharp w suddenly grabbed towards Liang Yuan��s back.


    Liang Yuan quickly turned and kicked towards his rear.


    Boom!


    A leg and a w collided in mid-air, producing a fierce explosive sound.


    Liang Yuan only felt his leg bone tremble as if it was going to break.


    The Stone Armor on his leg was coated with ayer of ice, and the cold air continued to prate, making his lower leg feel numb!


    "Damn, Elemental ss Mutant Beast!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyebrow twitched, and he saw the creaturending in front of him.


    It was an ice-blue Mutant Cat of rtively small size!


    This was the first time Liang Yuan had seen a cat Mutant Beast among the mutated creatures awaken an Elemental Superpower!


    His alertness heightened, knowing that although Stone Armor was excellent for Physical Defense, it couldn��t defend against Elemental Attacks.


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath and immediately gathered his Spiritual Power to form a Spirit Turtle Shield.


    At the same time, he kept retreating.


    No sooner had he made a move than the ice-blue Mutant Cat pounced!


    "Woo����"


    Its throat emitted a low growl, its eyes glinting with malicious yfulness.


    Swish����!


    Swish swish!


    Its speed was too fast, in the blink of an eye, Liang Yuan lost sight of it in his vision.


    Its speed exceeded the limits of human dynamic visual capture!


    To Liang Yuan, it appeared and disappeared so fast it almost felt like a frame drop.


    "Such fast speed!"


    Liang Yuan��s heart was shocked, quickly retreating.


    But the next moment, he heard a boom to his side.


    The ice-blue ws suddenly hit the Spirit Turtle Shield!


    Crack!


    The Spirit Turtle Shield became riddled with cracks.


    At the same time, a thickyer of frost rapidly covered it.


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat, knowing he couldn��t face the ice-blue Mutant Cat head-on.


    His figure shed, and he kicked out.


    Crunch����!


    The Spirit Turtle Shield instantly shattered, and the Mutant Cat��s ws suddenly came at him.


    Boom!


    Liang Yuan��s foot instantly collided with the opponent��s w again.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound, Liang Yuan immediately rolled away again.


    The Mutant Cat also rolled on the ground before suddenly springing up, its fur bristling, issuing a strange "meow" scream.

 Chapter 553 - 234: Frantically Earning Points_3

    <h4>Chapter 553: Chapter 234: Frantically Earning Points_3</h4>


    This meow wasn��t cute at all; instead, it was filled with a deep malice, possessing a chilling sense of intimidation!


    Liang Yuan felt a tremendous shock in his mind; his spirit trembled.


    It was as if he was facing not a mutant cat but the most terrifying mutant beast in the world!


    "No, it��s a spiritual attack!"


    Liang Yuan suddenly came to his senses, instantly realizing something was wrong.


    This wasn��t normal perception; it was the spiritual intimidation of this ice-blue mutant cat!


    It could actually perform a spiritual attack!


    This was definitely a mutant beast with a very high mutation progress!


    Liang Yuan didn��t want to waste time on this mutant beast.


    Since it couldunch spiritual attacks, its spiritual power must be significant.


    Even with his green skill, Puppet Threads, fighting it would be a struggle.


    "I need points; I��ll spare your life!"


    He immediately activated his Earth Escape skills, intending to escape underground without a second thought!


    However, the ice-blue mutant cat had no intention of letting Liang Yuan escape.


    It suddenly opened its mouth and breathed out a white gas!


    Instantly, where the gas passed, the moist ground froze into arge patch of frozen soil!


    Liang Yuan had just burrowed halfway into the ground when the white freezing mist struck.


    His scalp tingled, realizing he couldn��t continue to escape underground.


    If the soil were to freeze over, he would be trapped underground!


    "Damn it! Screw you!"


    In a fit of rage, Liang Yuan cursed loudly and fiercely threw a red talisman stone!


    BOOM!


    The talisman stone exploded the moment it hit the ground, releasing a tremendous, thunderous explosion.


    mes shot into the sky, and the iceyer on the ground shattered with a bang!


    Seizing the opportunity, Liang Yuan burst out from the ground and leaped into the air.


    Mid-air, he curled up his body.


    Because he saw that the ice-blue mutant cat hadn��t been blown away by the st talisman stone.


    Instead, it also leaped high, pouncing towards him.


    Liang Yuan, still in the air, kicked his legs forcefully into the air!


    BOOM BOOM!


    Two air cannon-like gas balls shot out from his kicks!


    The two gas balls exploded, shooting out like cannonballs and instantly striking the pouncing mutant cat!


    BANG!


    The mutant cat was blown apart by the gas balls, letting out a pained scream as it rolled back to the ground!


    Liang Yuan also somersaulted andnded, reaching out to grab a handful of metallic flying sabers.


    With a forceful swing of his arm, several cold shes shot out from his hand!


    "Whoo whoo whoo����"


    Three cold shes streaked through the air, tearing through it with a sharp, terrifying sound!


    The mutant cat was extremely agile, rapidly dodging and leaping on the ground, causing all three flying sabers to miss!


    And as it jumped, it rapidly approached Liang Yuan again!


    Liang Yuan frowned: "It has freezing abilities, some kind of spiritual intimidation, and such speed. It��s too troublesome."


    Liang Yuan realized this mutant cat had no significant weaknesses.


    If it had a weakness, it was that its strength wasn��t remarkable.


    But even so, its strength value was still beyond that of an ordinary mutant beast.


    Even with his Muscle Burst skills, he could at most match it in strength.


    His fists contained terrifying power, but the cat��s ws also possessed fearsome frozen power.


    Overall, it felt like a stalemate!


    "These mutant beasts, having fought in the mountains and forests for years, have evolved in ways humans can��tpare."


    "Time is running out; I can��t keep dragging this on with the mutant cat."


    Liang Yuan shook his head, deciding not to get entangled and waste time.


    The Sea Tide onlysts two days, and these surroundings were filled with terrifying mutant beasts.


    Powerful mutant beasts were everywhere, and staying here was too uncertain.


    "Go!"


    Liang Yuan unhesitatingly threw another st talisman stone and rapidly used Earth Escape, promptly disappearing underground.


    The ice-blue mutant cat leaped out from the explosion, steadied itself, its eyes showing confusion.


    "Meow~"


    It meowed and suddenly turned its head, looking towards the forest.


    In the distance, an overwhelming roaring sound came from the forest.


    Soon, a giant mutant dog with fiery red fur burst out.


    The mutant dog saw the mutant cat and immediately showed signs of vignce.


    "Woof! Woof woof!"


    "Meow~"


    One dog and one cat faced off, fur bristling and teeth bared.


    The next moment, the two mutant beasts lunged at each other, mes and frost exploding upon impact.


    Liang Yuan didn��t pay attention to this scene; by then, he had already left the area and continued to circle the ind, hunting mutant fish.


    Before long, Liang Yuan arrived at the northwest shoreline.


    Even before getting close, he heard the sounds of shouting and killing from that direction.


    Liang Yuan paused his steps, looking toward the distant shoreline.


    He saw four or five rafts floating by the water, with dozens of people battling their way ashore.


    However, there were too many mutant beasts on the shore: mutant cats, dogs, crabs, fish, and shrimp.


    There were even mutant rats and boars from the forest.


    These mutant beasts constantly charged at the people.


    Among them, some people moved as fast as the wind, speeding across the ground.


    Some people, as strong as bulls, hurled nearby rocks, smashing mutant beasts with furious roars.


    Others stood in ce, manipting several fruit knives that danced around them.


    Liang Yuan even noticed someone glowing with a golden light, resembling a gilded statue, continuously striking the surrounding mutant beasts.


    Clearly, these were all superpower users.


    Behind them were ordinary people, men, women, young, and old, many carrying luggage, their faces filled with fear and constant screams.


    Liang Yuan frowned, immediately understanding: "Are these survivors on rafts headed to Yangshan to escape the flood?"

 Chapter 554 - 235: Bone Spear Giant Spider!

    <h4>Chapter 554: Chapter 235: Bone Spear Giant Spider!</h4>


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but sigh, these people really had bad luck,ing here right during the sea tide.


    After a slight hesitation, Liang Yuan decided to step in and help!


    His figure shed and he swiftly tunneled through the ground.


    Within a few seconds, he had already reached the group of people.


    He emerged from the ground and immediately saw a long-legged beauty, dressed in long clothes and pants, with several protective gears on her body. She was manipting the water flow, turning it into countless water arrows shooting out.


    But at this moment, the soil under the long-legged beauty loosened, and a mutant crab suddenly emerged.


    A pair of iron pincers, sharp as guillotine des, mped fiercely toward the woman��s long legs!


    Just then, Liang Yuan unleashed a spirit shock!


    "Watch out!"


    He shouted loudly, and with a boom, the heads of small mutant beasts within a thirty-five-meter radius, who had weak spiritual power, exploded one after another.


    Instantly, arge area around cleared, leaving only some formidable mutant beasts, swaying their heads as if drunk.


    Liang Yuan did not approach recklessly, he just shouted, "Follow me!"


    The superpower users were panting, filled with joy and confusion.


    "Sister Man, who is that guy?"


    "There are already survivors on Yangshan."


    "He actively helped us, so he shouldn��t be a bad person. Follow him!" the long-legged beauty called Sister Man shouted immediately.


    The others came to their senses and swiftly followed Liang Yuan, charging into the forest.


    The forest was lush and thick, and Liang Yuan headed towards the mining area.


    At the moment, only the mining area��s mine spaces were big enough to amodate these dozens of people.


    Along the way, Liang Yuan and the others silently ran, keeping pace with him.


    They followed closely behind Liang Yuan, running for their lives.


    Ordinary people could hardly keep up with the superpower users�� pace, and some people started falling behind continuously.


    In the dark forest, terrifying mutant beasts would asionally lunge out, snatching away a person directly.


    People around screamed in terror instantly.


    But the next moment, superpower users swiftly came back, covering their mouths and hushing them, "Don��t scream, it will attract more mutant beasts, let��s go, leave them!"


    Everyone around fell silent immediately, hurriedly keeping quiet.


    The woman called Sister Man said in a low voice, "Gao Li, Xia Ming, you two go to the back and protect the rear of the team."


    A tall man immediately ran to the rear of the team.


    The young man name Xia Ming also quickly ran to the back of the team.


    These two, Gao Li was a typical strength-type superpower user, carrying arge iron rod.


    Xia Ming��s entire body glittered with a golden sheen, he should have some kind of metal attribute mutant ability.


    With these two guarding the rear, the ordinary survivors around breathed a sigh of relief, everyone quickened their pace to catch up with the team.


    Liang Yuan waited for them a while at the front, and once he saw they had reorganized the team, he continued leading the way.


    Han Xiangman turned to speak to a middle-aged man dressed as a farmer beside her, "Uncle Ge, you lead the team."


    Uncle Ge nodded, advising, "Be careful, Han Yatou."


    Han Xiangman smiled and nodded slightly, then elerated instantly, rushing toward Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan sensed the woman behind him approaching, he just nced at her and said, "Can you keep up?"


    Han Xiangman nodded slightly, saying, "We��re fine, just a few old people can��t keep up well, but we can��t stop to wait for them."


    "What��s your name?" Han Xiangman asked.


    "Liang Yuan."


    "Liang Yuan?"


    "Liang, like the word ��beam��, and Yuan, like the word ��source��."


    "Mr. Liang Yuan, hello, I��m Han Xiangman, really appreciate your help just now. May I ask, where are you leading us?"


    Liang Yuan pointed to the distant forest, saying, "Out of the forest, there��s the mining area, there are many mine shafts, my people are there, you can temporarily avoid the sea tide there."


    Han Xiangman couldn��t help but say, "The mining area? What mining area? I��ve been to Yangshan many times, where is there a mining area?"


    Liang Yuan said, "You��ll know if you go."


    Han Xiangman wanted to ask more, but Liang Yuan suddenly jumped and hugged her.


    Han Xiangman was taken aback, instinctively about to strike back.


    However, before she could act, Liang Yuan quickly shouted in a low voice, "Get down!"


    Han Xiangman was stunned, then immediately felt a strong sense of crisis, making her hair stand on end.


    She didn��t have time to think, hurriedly turning to shout, "Disperse, get down!"


    The superpower users reacted quickly, scattering around, while strange sounds came from the forest.


    Rustle... rustle...


    It seemed like something was spreading towards them.


    They saw the trees being pushed aside.


    A giant spider, over ten meters tall, staggered towards them.


    The spider was pitch ck, with eight huge legs like sharp bone spears, slowly piercing the ground as it moved forward.


    Its belly was grayish white, with arge white web on its underside, suspended in mid-air.


    Inside the web, many mutant creatures were stuck, struggling but unable to move.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!...


    The eight legs stabbed into the ground, making dull thuds.


    Even the hardest rocks were easily prated by these legs, like tofu.


    Han Xiangmany on the ground, pressed under Liang Yuan, her pupils contracting, her heart pounding wildly.


    Such a terrifying mutant beast, she had only seen in the midst of floods!


    She never thought that Yangshan would have such a terrifying mutant beast!


    For a moment, she instinctively held her breath, her entire body stiff, muscles tense.


    And she didn��t notice Liang Yuan pressing on her chest, squeezing her ample bosom out of shape.

 Chapter 555 - 235: Bone Spear Giant Spider!_2

    <h4>Chapter 555: Chapter 235: Bone Spear Giant Spider!_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan, at this moment, couldn��t afford to care about this steamy scene and also nervously looked at the spider in the distance.


    This was the second time he had seen this monster.


    Bone Spear Giant Spider!


    He had once seen this Bone Spear Giant Spider from afar when he moved overnight from Phoenix Temple to the Fire Bamboo Forest.


    Wu Meng had also mentioned that this Bone Spear Giant Spider was considered one of the top mutant beasts in Yangshan.


    Liang Yuan had no intention of making a move, he just hoped that the spider wouldn��t notice him.


    The Bone Spear Giant Spider was toorge, and human bodies appeared tiny in its eyes.


    With everyone lying on the ground, it really wasn��t easy for the spider to discover them.


    It kept inserting and pulling out its eight bone spears from the ground.


    The sound of its actions sent chills down people��s spines.


    As it got closer, everyone held their breath, not daring to make a sound.


    Liang Yuan also held his breath, slowly moving his body off of Han Xiangman.


    Han Xiangman was dripping with cold sweat, not daring to make any moves, only anxiously looking at him.


    What are you doing moving now?


    Of course, Liang Yuan had to move. Lying on top of her, if luck was bad, what would happen if they got impaled by a bone spear?


    Right now, the spider��s head had already crossed over Liang Yuan and Han Xiangman, but two of its legs had not yetpletely passed.


    At this moment, another leg lifted, like a sky-piercing spear, and thrust down toward the ground.


    As bad luck would have it, the direction of the bone spear��s leg was right where they were.


    Han Xiangman��s face changed dramatically. She wanted to quickly get up to dodge, but as soon as she moved, she suddenly saw the under the spider��s belly swinging side to side, heading right toward her.


    She was caught in a dilemma.


    In a desperate moment, Liang Yuan suddenly kicked her in the butt.


    Han Xiangman��s body moved a great distance to the side.


    The bone spear plummeted down, the enormous wspletely covering the spot where Liang Yuan and Han Xiangman had been.


    Han Xiangman stared wide-eyed, biting her lip hard, afraid to make any sound.


    Her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Is there really someone who could ignore his safety, on the brink of death, and still save others?


    She could not imagine that in the current end times, such a person existed?


    But at this moment, she didn��t dare to move at all.


    "Puff! Puff!"


    Two bone spear legs crossed over, and Han Xiangman sprang up, taking the opportunity to quickly crawl toward the deep pit created by the bone spears.


    With reddened eyes, she looked into the deep pit, her mouth trembling as she wanted to call out for Liang Yuan but was afraid to rm the spider.


    She leaned over to look inside and was suddenly taken aback.


    Inside the deep pit, it was empty; the expected bloody mess wasn��t there.


    She was momentarily stunned.


    Suddenly, she felt a tap on her back.


    Han Xiangman was startled and quickly turned around.


    She saw Liang Yuan standing behind her, smiling and making a shushing gesture while pointing at the Bone Spear Giant Spider.


    Han Xiangman took a deep breath, suppressing all the emotions in her heart.


    The two of them slowly got up, nning to leave quickly.


    But at that moment, a sudden scream broke out!


    "Ah��"


    The scream, though suppressed, still came out.


    Liang Yuan and Han Xiangman both paled and immediately turned to look.


    They saw that one of the Bone Spear Giant Spider��s ws had impaled an ordinary survivor!


    The person��s left leg had been directly pierced through!


    At this moment, he was covering his mouth tightly, his face full of tears, terrified to the extreme.


    Liang Yuan immediately looked up at the Bone Spear Giant Spider.


    The Bone Spear Giant Spider, which had been about to leave, suddenly stopped at that moment.


    It had heard!


    Everyone��s heart pounded wildly!


    Without another word, Liang Yuan roared, "Run!"


    In an instant, he turned and ran!


    Wu��!


    Behind him came a terrifying roar.


    Liang Yuan didn��t look back, but his Spiritual Power had ��seen�� it.


    The two massive hind legs of the Bone Spear Giant Spider had swept over.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    In an instant, three ordinary survivors were directly impaled.


    The other people were so terrified that they ran frantically in all directions.


    Han Xiangman, her face pale, followed closely behind Liang Yuan.


    Bang��!


    Suddenly, there was a dull thud.


    Right after, screams erupted one after another.


    At the same time, Liang Yuan also felt a strong gust of winding.


    Instinctively, he looked up and saw a massive spider web descending from the sky, covering the ground!


    His heart pounded wildly, recalling the prey hanging under the Bone Spear Giant Spider��s belly!


    "Not good!"


    Without another word, he activated his Earth Escape skill and instantly burrowed into the ground.


    Han Xiangman behind him wasn��t so lucky; she was directly enveloped by the giant web, her body stiffening in an instant.


    The web��s adhesive, like super glue, instantly stuck to her!


    At the critical moment, Han Xiangman urgently directed a nearby puddle, and a massive flow of water rushed over, forming a water-ball-like shield around her!


    Plop!


    With the water ball acting as a barrier, she immediately fell from the web,nding with a thud in the water pit!


    Not far away, Uncle Ge, dressed like a farmer, pulled with both hands. With a whoosh, a ball of me formed around him.


    He hid within the fireball and mmed into the web.


    The web immediately caught fire, quickly creating arge hole, and Uncle Ge scrambled out to escape.


    However, the others weren��t so lucky. Many people were stuck to the web, the more they struggled, the tighter it became!

 Chapter 556 - 235: Bone Spear Giant Spider!_3

    <h4>Chapter 556: Chapter 235: Bone Spear Giant Spider!_3</h4>


    Here are Power and Metal Attribute Superpower User Xia Ming!


    Their superpowers seem ineffective in these circumstances.


    Right now, both are suspended in the spider webs.


    The Bone Spear Giant Spider is like an experienced old fisherman, its belly pulsating as it begins to gather its.


    One after another, more people are ensnared and pulled toward its belly.


    When Liang Yuan emerged from the ground again and saw this, he was shocked.


    "Is this how the Bone Spear Giant Spider hunts?"


    He had to admit, this method of hunting was incredibly efficient, akin to humans castings to catch fish.


    Han Xiangman anxiously shouted, "Uncle Ge, quickly, think of a way to save them!"


    Uncle Ge, who looked like a farmer uncle, nodded immediately and said in a deep voice, "Han Yatou, the spider webs seem to fear fire. Step back!"


    He strode forward withrge steps, fists clenched, and with a whoosh, intense Fireballs emerged from his fists.


    Bang! Bang!


    As he swung his fists forward, two fireballs whooshed out and exploded violently beneath the belly of the Bone Spear Giant Spider!


    Instantly, arge portion of the spider web burned away, releasing Xia Ming.


    Xia Ming fell to the ground but couldn��t get up and was convulsing violently instead.


    Han Xiangman frowned and shouted, "Xia Ming! Get out of there quickly!"


    Liang Yuan shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "Stop shouting. The spider web is probably poisonous, and he can��t move."


    "What!"


    This turned Han Xiangman��s facepletely pale. If even a superpower user like Xia Ming reacted this way, could ordinary people withstand the toxin?


    Liang Yuan said, "If it��s only a paralyzing toxin, there might still be a chance."


    "Do you have any good ideas to save them?" Han Xiangman asked urgently.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment and said, "Saving people isn��t hard, the difficulty is surviving afterward."


    "If we anger this Bone Spear Giant Spider and it chases us, how will we escape?"


    "I have an idea. We should split up. One person will attract the Bone Spear Giant Spider��s attention, while another secretly destroys the spider web to rescue people."


    "One more person must immediately transfer the rescued individuals, as they can��t move for a while."


    "Now, the question is, who will attract the Bone Spear Giant Spider��s attention?"


    Liang Yuan posed the question, looking at Han Xiangman and Uncle Ge.


    Han Xiangman almost immediately volunteered, "I��ll attract it. Uncle Ge, you destroy the webs!"


    Then she looked at Liang Yuan, her expression pleading, "Mr. Liang, can you help transfer them?"


    Liang Yuan was surprised by her decisiveness and sense of responsibility.


    She had taken the most dangerous task upon herself, leaving him the safest job.


    Liang Yuan looked at Uncle Ge, who seemed concerned but didn��t object, showing trust in the girl.


    Liang Yuan remained silent for a moment.


    Seeing this, Han Xiangman grew anxious and quickly said, "Mr. Liang, we won��t let you help in vain. We brought food, and I can share half with you."


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "I don��tck supplies. Do you have any Superpower Stones?"


    Han Xiangman was puzzled, "Superpower Stones? What are those?"


    Clearly, she didn��t know about the existence of Superpower Stones or the military broadcasts about them.


    Liang Yuan pulled out an Attributeless Superpower Stone, "Do you have these?"


    Seeing the stone, Han Xiangman frowned and shook her head, "I��ve never seen a stone like that. With the floods, there isn��t even soil outside, let alone stones."


    Liang Yuan expected this and asked, "What else do you have?"


    Han Xiangman became anxious, ncing at the retreating Bone Spear Giant Spider, "Can I owe you a favor? I��ll find a way to repay youter."


    Liang Yuanughed, "Alright, for your words, I��ll help!"


    "Let��s go!" he said, diving into the ground.


    In a sh, he reached under the Bone Spear Giant Spider and grabbed Xia Ming, throwing him out of the spider��s attack range.


    Han Xiangman and Uncle Ge exchanged nces and nodded before Han Xiangman rushed towards the Bone Spear Giant Spider.


    However, her small figure was hard to notice at the spider��s feet.


    She had to summon her superpower, consolidating rain into Water Arrows.


    Han Xiangman roared, "Monster, over here!"


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Numerous Water Arrows shot out, heading for the Bone Spear Giant Spider��s massive eyes!


    Bang, Bang...


    The Water Arrows struck the spider��s head, bursting into sprays of water!


    Though harmless, it immediately drew the spider��s attention!


    Like a human noticing an ant after being bitten.


    Han Xiangman��s action infuriated the Bone Spear Giant Spider.


    It bowed its head, and a terrifying mental force locked onto Han Xiangman.


    Han Xiangman intended to lure it away.


    But no one foresaw the spider��s formidable mental prowess!


    One nce left Han Xiangman immobilized!


    "Han Yatou, run!"


    Uncle Ge was horrified, shouting immediately.


    Liang Yuan��s heart leapt, quickly realizing, "She��s suffering a Spiritual Attack."


    Without hesitating, Uncle Ge summoned a fireball, yelling, "Young man, I��ll distract it, you save Han Yatou!"


    Liang Yuan grabbed him, "Hold on, I��ll distract the spider, you rescue them."


    With that, heunched a Spirit Shock at the spider!


    Buzz����!


    His Spiritual Power surged like a massive wave, striking the spider��s head!


    "Argh����!"


    Liang Yuan��s head throbbed, nose bleeding profusely!


    "Dammit!"


    His vision blurred, cursing!


    It was a mental bacsh!


    The spider��s Spirit Attribute far exceeded his!


    Causing a direct mental bacsh!


    "Screeeech����!"


    A sharp sound echoed, rain and wind shaking as a shockwave swept out.


    Fighting through the headache, Liang Yuan shouted, "Hurry, save them!"


    Then, he retreated, shouting at the spider, "Come on!"


    Suddenly, he drew three Flying Sabers, hurling them!


    Whoosh, Whoosh, Whoosh!


    The Flying Sabers sliced through the air towards the Bone Spear Giant Spider.


    But before they could reach it, the shockwave twisted and crushed them!

 Chapter 557 - 236: Draw 20 attributes consecutively!

    <h4>Chapter 557: Chapter 236: Draw 20 attributes consecutively!</h4>


    The thrown Flying Saber was unexpectedly twisted and bent by the high-frequency ultrasound from the Bone Spear Giant Spider!


    Liang Yuan��s face darkened; the capability of this Bone Spear Giant Spider was absolutely terrifying!


    It was something he couldn��t confront head-on in his current state!


    No, he couldn��t even manage a sneak attack!


    Liang Yuan even doubted if his full-strength attack could break the creature��s hard shell!


    But at the moment, he had to attract the Bone Spear Giant Spider��s attention to save the others!


    As the ultrasound attack came, Liang Yuan��s body instantly shone with an earthy yellow glow, and he sank into the ground!


    Buzz!


    The ground shook violently under the terrifying ultrasound, causing it to sink sharply.


    Strong winds swirled around, sending countless leaves and weeds spinning into the air.


    Uncle Ge immediately dashed towards the distant forest to escape the range of the ultrasound.


    As he ran, he anxiously looked towards Han Xiangman��s direction.


    Fortunately, the Bone Spear Giant Spider was truly attracted by Liang Yuan and turned its massive body around.


    Its eight legs stabbed into the ground with a series of thuds.


    Its speed wasn��t slow; each movement covered seven or eight meters!


    Liang Yuan, buried underground, felt the ground tremble as he moved through the earth.


    Suddenly, a sharp, thick w pierced deeply into the ground beside him!


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat, and without hesitation, he escaped to a deeper ce.


    It wasn��t until he was a dozen meters deep that the Bone Spear-like ws couldn��t reach him.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and quickly moved forward, resurfacing after dozens of meters.


    He saw the Bone Spear Giant Spider searching for him nearby.


    Without saying a word, Liang Yuan took out an Arrow.


    The arrowhead was made of a st Talisman Stone, given by the Superpower User Monsoon from Phoenix Temple who hade to deliver Hong Fu��s notebook.


    Liang Yuan had dismantled one before to study the Bursting Rune on it.


    The remaining ones were still with him. Without a bow, he didn��t need it and simply waved his hand!


    Swish!


    The Arrow shot out like a meteor.


    A sharp whistling sound pierced the air!


    The Bone Spear Giant Spider reacted immediately. Its right front pincers suddenly lifted, trying to swat the iing Arrow away.


    Boom��Bang!


    The moment the st Arrow made contact with the Bone Spear Giant Spider��s front pincers, the st Talisman Stone on the arrowhead exploded!


    A fierce explosion resounded, followed by a roaring me.


    Although the explosion��s power was merely average due to the small size of the Talisman Stone,


    the intense explosion startled the Bone Spear Giant Spider, making it screech and instinctively step back a few steps.


    It quickly realized that such a small explosion couldn��t hurt it.


    But it was instantly infuriated, its eight sharp, spear-like legs stabbing the ground as it charged madly towards Liang Yuan.


    Seeing this, Liang Yuan shouted towards Uncle Ge hiding in the distance, "Save them!"


    Then he dashed into the forest, running at high speed without using Earth Escape.


    Seeing this, Uncle Ge gritted his teeth, leaped up, and pped his hands, sending two Fireballs shooting out violently.


    sh!


    Numerous webs were set aze, and the people stuck to them fell down.


    As the Bone Spear Giant Spider charged, the under its belly swayed.


    The broken flung its prey away without the spider noticing.


    Uncle Ge hastily followed and rescued people, carrying them to hiding ces among rocks andrge trees.


    Liang Yuan ran desperately but underestimated the Bone Spear Giant Spider��s frightening speed.


    Its eight spear-like sharp legs moved with extreme frequency, rapidly catching up.


    Within seconds, Liang Yuan felt a strong sense of malice enveloping him!


    This malice came with terrifying Spiritual Power radiation; Liang Yuan felt even his genes shuddering in fear!


    "Spiritual Attack!"


    He instantly understood what this feeling was!


    It was clearly a kind of Spiritual Intimidation attack!


    Without hesitation, he grabbed a Spirit Turtle Shield Talisman Stone.


    Buzz!


    The Spirit Turtle Shield activated, forming a Spirit Turtle Shell around him!


    The malice was immediately blocked, and the terrifying Spiritual Power radiation that made him tremble in fear was isted.


    His body became agile again, and while running, he focused his Spiritual Power tounch a Spirit Shock at the pursuing giant spider!


    Buzz!


    The Spirit Shock erupted, causing the charging Bone Spear Giant Spider to momentarily freeze, its eight legs stumbling.


    The next moment, its massive body staggered, crashing to the ground due to inertia.


    Liang Yuan didn��t dare to pause, blood spewing from his mouth and nose, stars shing before his eyes, and his head pounding.


    He knew this was the bacsh of Spiritual Power.


    "System, allocate 1 Free Attribute point to Spirit Attribute! Quickly!"


    The next moment, Liang Yuan opened his system panel, still having 2 Spirit Attribute points. Without hesitation, he allocated 1 point to Spirit.


    A cool sensation invaded his mind instantly.


    Liang Yuan felt his mind be extremely clear, the pain from the Spiritual Power bacsh vanished, and the throbbing in his head dissipated.

 Chapter 558 - 236 Drawing 20 Attributes in a Row!_2

    <h4>Chapter 558: Chapter 236 Drawing 20 Attributes in a Row!_2</h4>


    Spiritual power also increased significantly!


    This was the reason he had been saving his Free Attribute Points all along.


    Because he found that every time he increased his Attribute Points, one of his attributes would immediately recover to its peak state and even grow.


    It was equivalent to a free healing session!


    He recovered instantly but didn��t dare to pause for even a moment.


    He knew very well that even if he allocated thest Free Attribute Point to his Spiritual Attribute, it wouldn��t make any difference.


    The Bone Spear Giant Spider behind him was simply too terrifying.


    There was no way that increasing one or two points in Spiritual Attribute would turn the tide.


    All he wished for was to escape.


    While sprinting wildly, he nced behind him.


    Then he was slightly stunned to find that the Bone Spear Giant Spider was not in sight!


    Liang Yuan stopped in his tracks, looking astonished.


    However, in the next moment, he suddenly turned back.


    Whoosh��


    A st of foul wind howled, and a pitch-ck bone spear suddenly shot down from above!


    Liang Yuan quickly retreated several steps!


    Thud thud thud!


    Continuous bone spears came piercing through, Liang Yuan retreated dozens of steps, narrowly avoiding the bone spears.


    But then, arge suddenly descended upon him!


    Liang Yuan��s pupils contracted, and in the next moment, he immediately activated the Earth Escape Skills!


    A yellowish light enveloped his entire body. Though it seemed he had no way to retreat, he unexpectedly dug into the ground!


    Bang!


    The giant web hit the ground but failed to catch Liang Yuan, who had already disappeared beneath the earth.


    The Bone Spear Giant Spider screeched, puzzled as to where the human-shaped ant had gone.


    It circled around the spot, its bone spear ws stabbing into the ground continuously, stirring up the soil, as if trying to dig out Liang Yuan.


    However, as soon as Liang Yuan went underground, he frantically burrowed away at great speed.


    A few secondster, he had already tunneled over a hundred meters away.


    While using Earth Escape, he quickly opened the system interface to check his Points.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 21.8


    Power: 17.9


    Agility: 15.8


    Spirit: 36.3


    Free Attribute Points: 1


    Superpower: Evolution


    Skills: [Muscle Burst],[Spirit Shock],[Spirit Turtle Shield],[Stone Armor],[Puppet Threads],[Earth Escape]


    Mutation Progress: 79%


    Points: 31132


    ...


    "Over 30,000 Points already!"


    It had only been half a day since the Sea Tide, and he had already killed countless mutant creatures, earning over 30,000 Points.


    In such a short time, he had gained as many Points as he would in almost a month!


    Without hesitation, Liang Yuan immediately started the lottery.


    "System, directional Attribute Points, 10,000 Points, draw!"


    "Drawing..."


    The familiar Lottery Disc spun rapidly, the five attribute regions appearing before his eyes.


    The disc spun quickly.


    The next moment, a series of notification sounds rang out continuously.


    "Ding, congrattions, you have drawn Agility Attribute Point*1."


    "Ding, congrattions, you have drawn Constitution Attribute Point*1."


    ...


    Liang Yuan quickly skipped through the notifications to check the results.


    From a 10-point Attribute Point draw, he obtained 3 Agility, 3 Constitution, 3 Power, and 1 Spirit!


    Liang Yuan��s heart sank: "Only 1 point in Spirit Attribute!"


    "Not even 1 Free Attribute Point!"


    He felt frustrated, as this was his worst fear.


    Last time, he saved up 10,000 Points but didn��t draw Attribute Points because of this concern.


    The Attribute Points were too scattered, preventing any significant phase-increase in his strength.


    However, if he drew skills, he could obtain a powerful move in minutes.


    This time��s Earth Escape Skills were a very effective means of saving his life.


    But not improving his attributes wasn��t an option either, as the further he went, the more the strength of skills depended on basic attributes.


    For instance, Earth Escape heavily relied on Spiritual Power Attribute; only high enough Spiritual Power Attribute could make the Earth Escape range wide enough.


    And the speed of Earth Escape was rted to Agility Attribute; the higher the Agility, the faster the escape speed.


    Thoughts churned in Liang Yuan��s mind, but the Attribute Points had already been absorbed into his body.


    His body began rapidly changing.


    "Not enough, far from enough!"


    "The gap between me and the Bone Spear Giant Spider is still huge!"


    Liang Yuan could feel that if he showed himself even slightly, he would immediately sense the other��s terrifying mental deterrence, as deep and vast as an abyss!


    This mental deterrence didn��t necessarily mean the other��s Spiritual Power was much higher than his.


    It was likely an effect of some Spiritual Power Skills.


    But his inability to break through this mental deterrence meant the opponent��s Spiritual Power was above his!


    "No, keep drawing!"


    Without any hesitation, Liang Yuan called out to the system!


    "Swipe!"


    The lottery disc spun again, another 10,000 Points consumed.


    Immediately, ten more notification sounds rang out.


    "Ding, congrattions, you have drawn Agility Attribute Point*1."


    "Ding, congrattions, you have drawn Spirit Attribute Point*1."


    ...


    Liang Yuan skipped the notifications, directly looking at the results.


    In ten draws, he obtained 3 Agility, 2 Power, 3 Spirit, 1 Constitution, and 1 Free Attribute!


    Seeing this result, a hint of joy appeared on Liang Yuan��s face!


    "I actually drew 3 Spirit and 1 Free Attribute Point!"


    The Free Attribute remained unchanged, while other attributes were absorbed into his body.


    Liang Yuan felt his Spiritual Power continually increasing, a cool sensation washing over him.


    This time, it wasn��t just a slight increase; it was a new qualitative leap.


    He could feel his Spiritual Power solidifying significantly again.


    At the same time, he felt his heart pounding, strong and powerful.


    Blood surged through his veins, apanied by the dense release of Superpower Energy, flowing to his limbs.

 Chapter 559 - 236: Draw 20 Points of Attribute!_3

    <h4>Chapter 559: Chapter 236: Draw 20 Points of Attribute!_3</h4>


    In addition, muscles and bones were also undergoing changes.


    The muscle lines were bing robust and resilient, mitochondria were elongated, making muscle endurance skyrocket.


    These were effects brought by the Agility Attribute, the Physical Attribute, and the fusion of the Strength Attribute.


    In short, Liang Yuan felt that his body seemed to be entering a stage ofprehensive growth!


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath and opened his eyes again, quickly surfacing from the soil.


    The Bone Spear Giant Spider was less than 50 meters away from him.


    This time, he no longer felt that horrifying oppressive sensation!


    "That spiritual deterrence is gone!"


    "Is it because my Spiritual Power is nowparable to its level?"


    Liang Yuan pondered for a moment, his gaze fixed, and without hesitation, he directlyunched a [Spirit Shock]!


    For him, whether his Spiritual Power surpassed the opponent��s only needed a test of Spiritual Attack.


    If he was not counterattacked, it meant his Spiritual Power was very close to the opponent��s!


    Buzz����!


    The 40.3 Spiritual Power transformed into a massive spiritual wave, crashing toward the Bone Spear Giant Spider!


    The air emitted a buzzing vibration!


    This White Skill, under Liang Yuan��s powerful Spiritual Power, had started to show a fearsome effect of slightly interfering with material objects!


    Bang����!


    As if vaguely, a muffled sound was heard.


    <fn933a> ?????? ???? find?novel</fn933a>


    "Squeak����"


    The Bone Spear Giant Spider��s figure shook instantly; its eight massive bone spear legs almost failed to support its vast body.


    It staggered and fell to the ground.


    In an instant, numerous prey beneath its belly were crushed to death by its sitting!


    Continuous cracking sounds emanated; it was the terrifying noise of the creatures�� bones being broken.


    Fortunately, the was already damaged, and the survivors inside had been promptly rescued by Uncle Ge.


    The remaining were some mutant pigs, dogs, cats, mice, and the like.


    After all, Yangshan wasn��t arge wild jungle, and there weren��t many dangerous wild animals to begin with.


    Wild monkeys and wild boars were already quite rare.


    Larger creatures wouldn��t appear in such low hills; they should be in the primeval forests instead.


    "Squeak����"


    The Bone Spear Giant Spider��s eight legs supported it again, and its massive figure stood up.


    A pair ofpound eyes scanned over, and even without eyeballs, Liang Yuan could feel the anger.


    But at this moment, his face was full of smiles.


    "No counterattack!"


    "It seems its Spiritual Power is only around 40 points!"


    "Come on over!"


    Liang Yuan gestured with a finger.


    Meanwhile, with the other hand, he quickly threw out three Flying Sabers!


    Whizz, whizz, whizz����!


    The three Flying Sabers shot out fiercely.


    The Bone Spear Giant Spider wasn��t scared at all, its eight legs swiftly moved.


    It charged instantly, and its speed was so fast that it didn��t have the clumsiness of arge creature.


    ng! ng! ng!


    The three Flying Sabers bounced off its body, all deflected.


    Ordinary des couldn��t break through its pitch-ck shell!


    Liang Yuan took a deep breath, turned around, and ran without saying a word!


    "Its shell defense is strong; with my power, I can��t break it!"


    "And I can��t get too close; it has skills like spinning webs and high-frequency shock waves that I can��t handle right now."


    "Now my strongest attribute is the Spirit Attribute. I can only harass it with Spiritual Power but can��t kill it!"


    Liang Yuan was well aware that even after drawing 20 attribute points twice, enhancing his strengthprehensively.


    He still couldn��t match up with such a top-tier mutant beast!


    This Bone Spear Giant Spider, who knew how long it had been evolving and how many mutant beasts it had consumed.


    Its Mutation Progress far exceeded his imagination!


    "Wait! Mutation Progress?"


    Liang Yuan suddenly thought of something and quickly checked his attribute panel.


    Only then did he notice that his Mutation Progress had reached 98% after two attribute enhancements!


    "What will happen if the Mutation Progress reaches 100%?"


    Liang Yuan��s heart raced, with an instinctive desire to try it once.


    He nced at his Points and Free Attribute Points!


    He still had 2 Free Attribute Points, and once assigned, the Mutation Progress would surely reach 100%!


    He also had over ten thousand points, enough for another ten consecutive draws!


    So, should he try it?


    Liang Yuan felt that once his Mutation Progress reached 100%, his body would undergo a different transformation!


    "No, don��t try it for now. If the Mutation Progress reaches 100% and there��s an unpredictable evolution causing temporary loss ofbat power, that would be dangerous."


    "Get through this big guy first."


    Liang Yuan suppressed the impulsive thought, speeding through the forest.


    With a significant increase in Agility Attribute, his speed was extremely fast.


    At 21.8 Agility, he had surpassed most Speed Ability Users he could see.


    He felt his speed should be close to 21 meters per second.


    This speed was already very terrifying.


    Human eye frame rate, the number of images processed per second, was 25.


    Assuming someone shed past a meter away in your field of vision, which was about 3 meters wide.


    If they shed past at 75 meters per second, you couldn��t see them. They��d be invisible.


    Of course, the farther they were from you, the higher the required speed.


    At Liang Yuan��s current speed, if close enough, it was already hard to catch his movements.


    The eyes might eveng, seeming like one second his arm was raised, and the next second it had already hit you!


    His running speed at this moment, even the Bone Spear Giant Spider almost couldn��t react fast enough.


    However, the Bone Spear Giant Spider, being a top-tier creature in Yangshan��s food chain, naturally wasn��t slow!


    Liang Yuan��s speed was 21 meters per second, but the Bone Spear Giant Spider covered seven or eight meters in one step!


    Its eight bone ws moved in high frequency, creating residual images while rapidly chasing him!


    Liang Yuan didn��t dare run into the mountains because there were many people hiding there. Leading this monster into the mountains would cause more chaos.


    He sprinted towards the water.


    There were many mutant beasts gathered by the water, with giant waves constantly crashing.


    Liang Yuan quickly dashed out of the forest toward the water.


    Near the water, many mutant beasts were hunting.


    Suddenly, all the mutant beasts sensed something and turned around.


    The next moment, they saw the terrifying Bone Spear Giant Spider and instantly scattered in panic, fleeing rapidly.


    Liang Yuan didn��t slow down, sprinting madly and diving into the water!


    He didn��t sink immediately; his high-frequency steps allowed him to run more than ten meters on the water before sinking!


    Because he was so fast, it was almost like running on water!

 Chapter 560 - 237: Ding Yan’s New Skills

    <h4>Chapter 560: Chapter 237: Ding Yan��s New Skills</h4>


    The water surface has a certain tension.


    In theory, when your speed is fast enough and your leg strength is strong enough,


    it is actually possible to achieve running on water.


    Before the great flood, someone specifically researched that humans need to reach a speed of at least 30 meters per second to run on the water surface.


    Liang Yuan didn��t know this, but at this moment he did feel the tension of the water surface.


    He also felt that under the explosive power of his muscles, the water surface tension was providing him with a certain amount of rebound force.


    Surprisingly, he managed to run on the water surface for a short time!


    But this water surface tension only works on calmke surfaces.


    In the surging floodwaters, the water surface tension would be destroyed instantly.


    And his speed was not sufficient to maintain that.


    So after a dozen meters, he immediately sank to the water bottom.


    Before sinking, Liang Yuan quickly nced behind him.


    The Bone Spear Giant Spider indeed followed him and plunged into the water.


    New webs generated under its belly, sshing arge area of water and catching a lot of mutant fish!


    But it still stared fixatedly at Liang Yuan, its front pincers trembling, suddenly issuing a high-frequency scream!


    "Squeak����"


    Terrifying ultrasound roared and swept across, pushing against the fierce waves!


    Rumble����!


    The iing waves were shattered by the enhanced ultrasound.


    At the first moment, Liang Yuan dove deep into the water, then activated Earth Escape, and quickly burrowed into the mud!


    Silently, he had rapidly earth escaped back to Yangshan.


    On the way, he took the opportunity to harvest plenty of stranded mutant fish, scared away by the Bone Spear Giant Spider��s appearance.


    Points soared crazily, and Liang Yuan was ecstatic.


    Soon, he found the farmer-dressed man called Uncle Ge.


    Seeing him anxiously surrounded by seventy to eighty motionless people lying on the ground.


    "Han Yatou! Gao Li! Xiaoxia, what��s wrong with you guys? Talk to me!"


    Han Xiangman��s eyes opened, darting around, but she couldn��t speak, making Uncle Ge stomp his feet in anxiety.


    "They must be poisoned."


    Liang Yuan walked out from the forest.


    Seeing Liang Yuan, Uncle Ge was instantly delighted, and quickly said, "Young man, are you okay? Did the monster harm you?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head slightly, "I��m fine. The monster has been lured away by me, but it��s sea tide period now, monsters can appear in the forest anytime; lying here isn��t a solution."


    Uncle Ge said urgently, "I don��t know what to do either, they��re all motionless, I can only watch over them here."


    Liang Yuan thought for a while and said, "I��ve got a doctor with me, let��s move them to my ce and let him check them."


    Upon hearing this, Uncle Ge said hurriedly, "You have a doctor? Great, great, that��s wonderful!"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "If you trust me, let me carry the people; you stay here to guard against mutant beast attacks."


    "Of course, I trust you. If it wasn��t for you risking your life to lure away the monster earlier, we��d all be dead already." Uncle Ge immediately said.


    After experiencing a battle side by side, what reason did he have not to trust?


    Liang Yuan nodded immediately and said, "Alright, let��s do that. The mining area is not far from here, with my speed, I should be able to return quickly."


    Saying that, he randomly picked two people, one in each hand, and prepared to leave.


    However, Uncle Ge immediately grabbed him and said, "Take Han Yatou and Xiaoxia first."


    Liang Yuan was stunned, looked at Han Xiangman and the young man named Xia Ming.


    He heard Uncle Ge whisper in his ear, "Save the Superpower Users first."


    Liang Yuan immediately understood, giving a deep look at Uncle Ge, then put down the two people in his hands and directly picked up Han Xiangman and Xia Ming.


    His figure shed, moving at an extremely fast speed, and he raced towards the mine shelter.


    He understood the purpose behind this action,pared to ordinary people, Superpower Users naturally had more value.


    Even though it sounded cruel, this was the reality.


    Prioritizing rescue of Superpower Users would ensure they provide future value if they survive.


    From Uncle Ge��s perspective, if all Superpower Users lived, their team would at least maintainbat power.


    The mining area was less than a few kilometers away, albeit mountainous terrain.


    Liang Yuan took less than five minutes to arrive at the mining area.


    Entering the mine, he headed inside swiftly towards the shelter.


    He didn��t call out recklessly but instead checked the interaction between the mine ves and Yang Shenmin��s group.


    Seeing the mine ves huddling around several campfires, cooking with Fire Attribute Superpower Stone powder,


    Yang Shenmin and others mingled well with the mine ves, some ying cards, some talking about their hometowns.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Yuan couldn��t help but smile, evidently, Yang Shenmin and the others had already gained control of the situation.


    He walked to Yang Shenmin��s side, gently tapping his shoulder.


    "Dr. Yang,e with me!"


    Yang Shenmin was startled, seeing Liang Yuan, he instinctively stood up to follow.


    <fnf20c> Fresh chapters posted on F��ndNovel</fnf20c>


    Then he suddenly stopped and asked in disbelief, "Wait a minute, you��re Liang Yuan? How did you get in?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, silently praising Yang Shenmin��s vignce, and said, "It��s me, Dr. Yang."


    He extended his hand, a bag of rice suddenly appeared.


    This Space Superpower, only he knew how to use it.


    Yang Shenmin sighed in relief, unable to hold back his question, "Mr. Liang, why are you here?"


    "I was worried about you, so I came to check."


    His eyes scanned the area but didn��t see Ding Yan, revealing a puzzled expression.

 Chapter 561 - 237 Ding Yan’s New Skills_2

    <h4>Chapter 561: Chapter 237 Ding Yan��s New Skills_2</h4>


    Yang Shenmin understood and said with a smile, "Miss Ding is not in the cave, she��s outside."


    Liang Yuan frowned, "Outside? What is she doing outside? Doesn��t she know it��s Sea Tide time? There are so many mutant creatures outside, it��s very dangerous."


    Yang Shenmin shook his head with a wry smile, "We couldn��t persuade her, she insisted on going out to hone her battle skills. She said she didn��t want to hold you back in the future, so you wouldn��t have to carry everything alone."


    Liang Yuan fell silent for a moment, feeling somewhat touched.


    He asked, "Where is she?"


    "I don��t know, she said hello, then took a few Superpower Stones and went out."


    Liang Yuan had no choice but to nod, "Okay, I��ll go find herter. By the way, get some people toe with me."


    "What��s the matter?" Yang Shenmin asked.


    At the same time, he turned his head and shouted towards the campfire, "Old Niu, Liao Tao, Meng Guangli, call some people over."


    Liang Yuan said, "A few aren��t enough, forget it, call everyone."


    "I rescued a group of people who came from the flood. They were unlucky, arriving in Yangshan during Sea Tide."


    Yang Shenmin was taken aback and shook his head slightly, "I don��t think they were unlucky, maybe they were quite lucky."


    "If it weren��t for Sea Tide, they wouldn��t have even made it to shore."


    Apparently, Yang Shenmin remembered when they first arrived in Yangshan and were ambushed by Tu Long and others.


    "How many people?" Yang Shenmin asked again.


    Liang Yuan replied, "Eighty or ny."


    "Quite a number of people, any Superpower Users?"


    "Yes, about seven or eight."


    "Why didn��t theye by themselves?"


    "They were all injured."


    Liang Yuan quickly recounted the story of how they encountered the Bone Spear Giant Spider.


    Yang Shenmin��s expression became serious, "Mr. Liang, the Bone Spear Giant Spider is such a dangerous creature, why did you take such a risk?"


    "Our Shelter is just starting out, without you leading, we would be swallowed by other shelters in no time."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I only did it because I was confident. Don��t worry."


    Yang Shenmin sighed, "But still, we can��t take such risks. Now that we��ve taken over the mining area, the other three shelters will soon target us."


    "If you��re not around or get hurt, we��ll be in a very passive position."


    Liang Yuan patted his shoulder, "They��re already on the move. The Martial King Pavilion has sent people to ��cooperate�� with us."


    Liang Yuan exined the Martial King Pavilion��s intentions for cooperation.


    Yang Shenmin seemed to have anticipated this, and sighed, "How realistic they are. Just a few days ago, they were eating our food, and now they want a piece of our flesh."


    Liang Yuan��s strength had significantly increased, and he was no longer wary of Wu Meng.


    He smiled, "Don��t worry, this time, anyone who dares to bite us will get their teeth knocked out!"


    "Mr. Liang, Dr. Yang, everyone is here." Niu Daming and others gathered all the people.


    Liang Yuan immediately said, "Follow me out."


    "Mr. Liang, it��s Sea Tide now, it��s very dangerous to go out," Niu Daming couldn��t help but say.


    Liang Yuan said, "I��m not forcing you, anyone who goes out will get a pound of rice."


    <fnd923> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? F?ndNovel</fnd923>


    Niu Daming immediately said, "I��ll go!" without hesitation.


    Liao Tao, Meng Guangli, and others raised their hands and agreed at once.


    Rice! They didn��t know how long it had been since they had eaten rice.


    Liang Yuan smiled and quickly led the group out.


    Yang Shenmin didn��t go, he stayed in the cave with Gu Feng and others to take care of Han Xiangman and another person.


    Yang Shenmin still needed to help check for toxins in the two of them and find a way to treat them.


    A group of people moved quickly to the forest.


    Uncle Ge was initially startled by the number of people, but upon seeing Liang Yuan, he immediately sighed in relief.


    He revealed himself and walked over.


    "Mr. Liang, are these all your people?"


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Yes, there is strength in numbers. This isn��t the ce to talk, let��s rescue the people first and talkter."


    "Okay, okay," Uncle Ge nodded hurriedly.


    Everyone immediately helped, carrying one person each; Superpower Users carrying one in each hand.


    There were dozens of Mine ves, it would take two trips to move them all.


    Of course, there were also mutant beastsing to attack during this.


    But Liang Yuan used a Spirit Shock, instantly exploding their heads.


    His Spirit power now was 40.3, ordinary mutant creatures couldn��t withstand even one ordinary Spirit Shock from him.


    Liang Yuan estimated that now, not to mention ordinary mutant creatures, even someone like Tu Long or Wu Meng couldn��t withstand a Spirit Shock from him.


    His Spirit power nowpletely crushed all Superpower Users!


    The whole process took just over an hour toplete the rescue operation.


    The once empty underground cave became much more crowded with the addition of over eighty people.


    Fortunately, there was enough space, plenty of room.


    Yang Shenmin stood up, and Uncle Ge immediately looked over, nervously asking, "Doctor, how are they?"


    Yang Shenmin looked at Uncle Ge and smiled, "Don��t be nervous. Based on my observations, it should be some kind of neurotoxic paralyzing toxin, simr to an anesthetic."


    "In fact, most creatures have simr toxins to paralyze their prey, to control them and prevent struggle."


    "When will they be able to move?" Uncle Ge asked quickly.


    Yang Shenmin said, "It shouldn��t take long. Among them, Superpower Users can move within an hour or two, ordinary people may take a bit longer."


    "Superpower Users have strong physical functions, good constitution, and their powers protect their bodies, giving higher resistance."


    "The Bone Spear Giant Spider just happens to be very powerful. If it were an ordinary mutant beast, they would have recovered in just a few minutes."

 Chapter 562 - 237 Ding Yan’s New Skills_3

    <h4>Chapter 562: Chapter 237 Ding Yan��s New Skills_3</h4>


    Upon hearing Yang Shenmin��s words, Uncle Ge clearly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Muttering to himself, "That��s good, that��s good."


    Liang Yuan said, "If it can be treated, can their recovery be elerated?"


    Yang Shenmin replied, "Of course, but I don��t have any medication on hand."


    "If Wang An or Miss Song were here, with their healing abilities, perhaps the recovery speed could be elerated."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly at the words. He was thinking, if he were to be poisoned by this toxin, given the characteristics of his Evolutionary Superpower, could he rapidly evolve antibodies to resist the toxin��s invasion?


    "Dr. Yang, I��ll leave things here to you for now. I��ll go find Ding Yan."


    He set aside this thought, nning to find an opportunity to test it.


    "Maybe I can find a chance to use paralytic drugs in small doses multiple times for my Evolutionary Superpower training, enhancing my poison resistance."


    After saying goodbye, he thought about how to further excavate the potential of his Evolutionary Superpower while heading out to find Ding Yan.


    In such dangerous times with the Sea Tide, he couldn��t let her be alone outside.


    Leaving the cave, Liang Yuan killed the mutant creatures lurking nearby while searching for Ding Yan��s figure.


    About ten minutester, while searching in the northwest forest, Liang Yuan suddenly stopped.


    He heard a distant rumbling sound, seemingly apanied by a faint roar.


    Liang Yuan��s heart trembled slightly, quickly rushing over.


    Before long, he saw a lithe figure leap continuously among the rocks.


    Chasing behind her was a giant wild boar with fiery red fur, charging madly.


    The boar had long tusks, red fur covering its body, and its belly enveloped in thick mud.


    At this moment, its eyes radiated fierce light, and its two round nostrils kept spitting out mes.


    In the torrential rain, the mes burned, causing steam to rise.


    Its limbs also burned with mes, leaving patches of charred ground as it ran.


    "A mutant boar?"


    Liang Yuan raised his eyebrows, looking at the woman running ahead.


    The familiar graceful figure and the familiar armor - who else could it be but Ding Yan?


    Liang Yuan saw her agile and flexible figure, her feet shing with empowerment light. Each leap and stride resulted in a powerful burst of light, elevating her speed to an extraordinary level.


    He didn��t immediately take action but watched from nearby.


    Through the rain, Ding Yan kept maneuvering, using the rocks as obstacles to prevent the red-haired boar frompleting its charge attack.


    asionally, the high-temperature mes spat out by the red-haired boar were forcefully shattered by her Air Cannon Fist.


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, "She��s training her Empowerment Superpower, refining her micromanagement skills."


    At this moment, the empowerment light seemed ready to appear on any part of Ding Yan��s body at any time.


    Even when she fell to the ground, she could instantly gather a burst of empowerment light from her back, exploding it to catapult herself upwards!


    "The explosive power of her empowerment light seems to be getting stronger."


    "Is it because her Mutation Progress has improved?"


    Liang Yuan thought to himself.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as he saw Ding Yan, in her mad dash, suddenly execute a high kick!


    Whoosh!


    A crescent-shaped empowerment light gathered on her foot!


    With a fierce downward strike of her leg, the crescent-shaped empowerment light shot forward!


    Whoosh����!


    The crescent light burst out, swift and fierce, tearing through the air and rain, producing a terrifying whistling sound!


    St����!


    Roar����!


    The crescent-shaped empowerment light struck the red-haired boar, causing it to emit a tragic scream!


    Blood gushed out, apanied by a roaring me!


    Ding Yanughed triumphantly, "Haha, I did it, I did it!"


    She continuously kicked out, her long legs straight like knives!


    Each kick produced an empowerment light, forming a terrifying light de that shed furiously!


    St st st����!


    The powerful energy light des repeatedly struck the boar, constantly cutting through its flesh.


    Blood spurted, dyeingrge patches of stones.


    Some crescent-shaped light des even sliced into the stones, producing a muffled sound.


    The stones were instantly cut into two halves!


    Such fearsome cutting power rivaled the Sharp weapon Yang Shenmin had empowered!


    However, Ding Yan wasn��t done yet. She suddenly stood still, her hands like knives, shing horizontally through the air!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Two arm de-like crescent-shaped light des shot out!


    St st!


    This time, the light des cut into the same spot on the back of the boar��s neck!


    Bang!


    The boar��s head was instantly severed, rolling to one side!


    Its ming nostrils emitted only ck smoke, with scattered sparks extinguishing in the rain!


    Ding Yan stood there panting, her face full of excitement.


    The rain soaked her hair, but couldn��t dim the light in her eyes.


    "I did it!"


    p p p...


    A round of apuse sounded.


    Ding Yan turned sharply, adopting a defensive posture, looking towards the pile of rubble.


    Instantly, she excitedly shouted, "Liang Yuan!"


    Liang Yuan emerged, pping his hands and praising, "Amazing, is this the new skill you just developed?"


    Ding Yan excitedly replied, "Yes, I just came up with a new ability, it��s a new application of empowerment."


    "How��s the effect, pretty good right?"


    She looked at Liang Yuan expectantly, hoping for his praise, just like a kindergartener.


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, stepping forward, "Needless to say? This red-haired boar should be one of the formidable mutant beasts."


    "It��s an elemental ss mutant beast. The fact that you can kill it alone demonstrates the strength of your newly developed skill!"


    Ding Yan beamed with joy, delightedly saying, "Yes, I can also feel the destructive power of this move. Hey, why are you here?"


    She then realized and asked curiously.


    <fn13d6> Read full story at F��nd��ovel</fn13d6>


    Liang Yuan smiled, "I went to the mine and Dr. Yang mentioned you went out for training. I was worried, so I came to find you."


    Hearing his concern and his special effort to find her, Ding Yan��s heart blossomed, her smile growing more radiant.


    She stepped forward,ughing, "During the Sea Tide, it��s so dangerous. Instead of staying in the cave with Sister Mei and Song the Big Streamer, you remembered me, the mine sentry?"


    Liang Yuan shrugged, "If you say it like that, I might just leave."


    She quickly held him, without letting go, and kissed him fiercely.


    Liang Yuan was stunned, it was his first time being kissed by a woman.


    Then he refused to be outdone, wrapping his hand around her waist.


    However, just as he tried to go deeper, she pushed him away.


    Ding Yan pressed her finger to his lips,ughing, "Do you want to do it here?"


    Liang Yuan could only let go helplessly, "Then why were you so intense?"


    "Haha, who told you you can��t resist the temptation?"


    "Hey, if I resisted, you��d probably be even less happy."


    "Hahaha, stop it."

 Chapter 563 - 238: In-depth Analysis of Gene Expression

    <h4>Chapter 563: Chapter 238: In-depth Analysis of Gene Expression</h4>


    "What do you think of my new skill?"


    "It��s amazing. How did you do it?"


    In the pouring rain, the two of them carried the red-haired pig into a stone cave, skinning and cutting it while chatting.


    Ding Yan smiled and said, "I improved it on the basis of the Air Cannon Fist."


    "Last time in the Fire Bamboo Forest, I saw that Wu Meng could achieve Air Cannon Fist purely with his strong power, which was a big blow to me."


    "Aftering back, I carefully recalled your battle, and his way of using the Air Cannon Fist."


    "He perfectly solved the problem of fist force dispersion without relying on Empowerment Power to forcibly restrain the force like I did."


    "I kept thinking about how he did it, how he kept the power together without dispersing in a short time."


    "After so long of exploration, I finally mastered this method of delivering a punch with a concentrated force."


    "Then I realized, my Empowerment Superpower seemed a bit redundant."


    "Without relying on Empowerment Superpower, I could also deliver an Air Cannon Fist."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly and said, "Actually, theoretically, as long as the power is strong enough and condensed enough, anyone can deliver an Air Cannon Fist."


    Ding Yan chopped off a pig��s leg and nodded, "Yes, so I wondered what advantages my Empowerment Superpower still had."


    "Then I thought, the Air Cannon Fist causes damage through explosive force."


    "But the power of the explosion depends on the size of the fist force."


    "The greater the fist force, the greater the explosive power."


    "But what if the fist force doesn��t explode and is instead extremelypressed? Would the destructive power be stronger?"


    "Like a hammer and a de, a hammer hitting down has great power, but it may not immediately kill the enemy, only severely injure them and break their bones."


    "But if the same power is applied with a sharp enough de, wouldn��t it cut the opponent in half instantly?"


    "So can I use the fist force as the driving force, with Empowerment as the outer shell, and highlypress the protective film formed by Empowerment Superpower to form a sharp de?"


    Hearing this, Liang Yuan also smiled.


    Obviously, Ding Yan had indeed achieved this and researched it!


    That crescent-shaped Light de was the result of this research!


    He couldn��t help but sigh, "Wu Meng was right, you are indeed abat genius."


    "In terms of exploring superpowers, you are ahead of us."


    "No, you��ve always been ahead of us."


    "Not only in the past with your integrated Empowerment defense and attack, and the innovation of Air Cannon Fist, but also with the current Light de, you��ve perfectly explored the role of Empowerment."


    Ding Yan chuckled, "I have to keep digging into my specialties, or I��ll be left behind by you guys."


    "I don��t want to end up like Cai Zhi and Old Ma, only doing logistical work in the future, and not even getting a seat next to you at team dinners."


    Liang Yuan��s heart trembled, and he looked at her gently, "You know, even if you didn��t have superpowers, there��d always be a ce for you beside me."


    Ding Yan��s heart skipped a beat, then she quickly replied defiantly, "I don��t want a ce saved for me. I want to earn it myself!"


    Liang Yuan was stunned, then smiled and shook his head. This was the Ding Yan he knew.


    Still so strong and stubborn.


    Heughed, "You��ve already earned it."


    His words carried deep meaning, and Ding Yan finally understood, ring at him before smiling.


    Liang Yuan asked, "What do you call this move?"


    Ding Yan thought for a moment and asked, "Youe up with a name."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you��re the first to witness this move, so you get to name it."


    Liang Yuan thought for a bit, then smiled, "How about Moon de?"


    Ding Yan thought for a moment. Thepressed Empowered Light de did look like a crescent moon, sharp as a de.


    This name was very fitting.


    She immediately smiled, "Sounds good and fits perfectly, we��ll call it Moon de!"


    Liang Yuan alsoughed, "This move, we can��t imitate it. It��s uniquely yours."


    Ding Yan also chuckled. This move indeed wasn��t as easy to learn as the Air Cannon Fist.


    It had to rely on Empowerment Superpower.


    Even if Wu Meng saw it again, he couldn��t learn it.


    "ng!"


    As they spoke, Liang Yuan��s dagger suddenly struck a hard bone.


    Liang Yuan froze and looked down. The pig��s skull in his hand was unusually hard.


    Liang Yuan��s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately said, "Hey, could this be an unexpected gain?"


    Ding Yan was curious and asked, "What unexpected gain?"


    <fn00a6> This text is hosted at </fn00a6>


    Liang Yuan peeled the pig��s head, revealing the skull inside.


    He saw strange red patterns covering the skull.


    Seeing this, Ding Yan immediately realized, "A Fire Rune!"


    This red-haired pig actually had a Fire Rune inside!


    She had heard the military radio broadcasts and knew about the existence of Runes, so she recognized it immediately.


    Liang Yuan alsoughed, "This really is an unexpected gain. Here."


    He handed the rune to Ding Yan.


    Ding Yan shook her head immediately, "The military broadcasts said that runes require a spiritual power of at least 25 points to have a chance to learn to replicate them. Your spiritual power is definitely higher than mine, you take it."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "That��s true, but your spiritual power is almost 25 points, right?"


    Ding Yan said, "I don��t know."


    "Then I��ll keep it for now, research it, and return it to you once I��ve figured it out."


    Ding Yan smiled, "Spend a night with me, and it��s yours."


    Liang Yuan was stunned.

 Chapter 564 - 238 In-depth Analysis of Gene Expression_2

    <h4>Chapter 564: Chapter 238 In-depth Analysis of Gene Expression_2</h4>


    She immediately burst intoughter.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but shake his head with a smile, saying, "Don��t take it lightly, these runes most likely represent the skills of the mutant beasts when they were alive."


    "If you can master them, it��s equivalent to gaining an additional skill."


    "This fire-breathing pig can spew fire, its me temperature isn��t low. I saw it chasing you just now, and the mes from its four hooves erupt instantly, seemingly enabling a sudden eleration."


    "Even the mes spewing from its nostrils have strong destructive power."


    "If you can master this ability andbine it with your Empowerment, you might be able to discover new skills."


    Ding Yan frowned upon hearing this, saying, "It shouldn��t be that simple. Even if my Spiritual Power meets the standard and I can master this rune, I don��t have a fire ability. How can I produce mes?"


    Liang Yuan was taken aback upon hearing this, suddenly recalling this issue.


    Back then, Wu Meng seemed to rely on Qi and Blood simtion in the way of the Bursting Rune to produce burst power skills simr to the Bursting Rune.


    However, this ability caused significant damage to his flesh. If it weren��t for the special nature of the Flesh and Blood Growth superpower, which can rapidly restore flesh, he wouldn��t have been able to achieve this.


    But... why can I do it?


    "Wait a moment, I��m not using Qi and Blood to create the rune within my body."


    "The Stone Armor rune was simted with my Evolution ability as the foundation, and I naturally mastered the Stone Armor."


    <fnc0d4> Checktest chapters at F��ndNovel</fnc0d4>


    "The Earth Escape skill was directly instilled into my consciousness by the system, allowing me to naturally master it."


    "How could I overlook that I don��t actually possess Earth Attribute Ability?"


    "Logically, without Earth Attribute Superpower, how could I master Earth Attribute Skills?"


    Liang Yuan became puzzled, then suddenly thought of something.


    "Wait, I used Evolution ability to drive Earth Attribute Skills, instinctively cing the starting and ending points of the rune on the liver."


    "It was only after my Evolution ability circted through the liver that it produced the Earth Attribute characteristics!"


    "Could it be that different attribute superpowers are rted to the body��s Five Viscera?"


    Liang Yuan was astonished. He immediately shared his thoughts with Ding Yan.


    Upon hearing this, Ding Yan also showed a contemtive expression.


    "Indeed, in our country��s traditional Chinese medicine theory, there is a division of the body��s Five Elements. In the past, nobody took it seriously, thinking it to be nothing but nonsensical and mysterious."


    "However, now that superpowers have appeared, this matter is indeed difficult to exin."


    "The spleen, in the body��s Five Elements, indeed belongs to Earth. Your situation can indeed be linked to this."


    "But I don��t think that��s theplete reason."


    Liang Yuan asked, "What other reasons are there?"


    "I think it has to do with superpowers too."


    "For example, my Empowerment superpower is actually the result of gene expression choices deep within my body."


    "Actually, I have countless gene fragments in my body, randomly arranged andbined, which could yield countless abilities."


    "But ultimately, what manifests is Empowerment."


    "This is greatly rted to what I thought about when I awakened."


    "Secondly, it might be that the gene rted to this aspect in my body is most readily expressed."


    "Perhaps, in your body, the Earth Attribute gene is also rtively developed, lying shallowly in the gene pool and easily activated, making it easy for you to master."


    Upon hearing this, Liang Yuan felt a slight stir in his heart.


    He had a new hypothesis.


    "Maybe it��s not that my Earth Attribute gene is easily expressed, but because my superpower is Evolution."


    "The Evolution superpower enables my body to continuously adapt to environmental changes, modifying the body structure, providing the optimal solution to the current problem."


    "It��s highly likely that the driving force of the Evolution superpower caused my Earth Attribute gene to surface from the vast ocean of gene fragments, thus forming the skill."


    "Additionally, the system��s enhancement of my base attributes has also strengthened the gic strength within my body, allowing the genes that manifest to sufficiently support me in driving the relevant skills."


    "If the Earth Attribute gene fragments in my body are scarce, then the Evolution superpower causes these genes to surface, but without enough gene fragments, it��s impossible to manifest significant attribute abilities."


    "Yet the system enhances my various attributes, giving even the scarce gene fragments enough potential to release attribute power, assisting me in mastering those attribute skills."


    Liang Yuan��s eyes twinkled: "Among the body��s Four Major Attributes, the one that can achieve this should be... Physical Attribute!"


    Liang Yuan suddenly realized, Physical Attribute is aprehensive attribute that rtes to Recovery Power, Defense Power, Endurance, and more.


    Now, Liang Yuan suspects that Physical Attribute is also rted to the strength of the genes within the body!


    The stronger the Constitution, the stronger all genes will be.


    It is aprehensive attribute that manifests in all aspects.


    Among all my attributes, besides Spiritual Power, the Physical Attribute is the strongest.


    Is it possible that the reason I canprehend and activate various abilities of different attributes is due to my strong Constitutionbined with the unique nature of Evolution superpower?


    "Wu Meng��s Flesh and Blood Growth, strictly speaking, is also a Physical ss superpower!"


    "Because of his strong Constitution, he can excavate the three forms of flesh and blood, continuously strengthening his flesh, making his Power and Agility incredibly formidable."


    "The reason he cannot use the Bursting Rune to unleash Fire Fist is not because he can��t master it, but because his bodycks sufficient Fire Attribute genes. Those Fire Attribute genes are buried under countless other genes, unable to surface and express in the gene ocean of the human body."

 Chapter 565 - 238: In-depth Analysis of Gene Expression_3

    <h4>Chapter 565: Chapter 238: In-depth Analysis of Gene Expression_3</h4>


    "Because he doesn��t have an Evolution Superpower like mine. He can��t freely adjust his bodily gic changes to adapt to various environments!"


    Liang Yuan��s eyes grew even brighter.


    He suddenly realized that his Evolution Superpower wasn��t a mere gimmick but was actually a very powerful auxiliary Superpower!


    Whenbined with the system, it was simply the perfect pairing!


    The system was responsible for enhancing his basic attributes.


    The Evolution Superpower acted like a central controller, adjusting his body��s adaptability in any environment to fight in the strongest state!


    Liang Yuan felt excited. He had never imagined that the Superpower he awakened wasn��t Water Control but Evolution Superpower, which happened by coincidence.


    At the time, he had thought he was unlucky, but because of the system��s presence, he didn��t really mind.


    He even let this Superpower gather dust without deeply exploring it.


    But as he got in touch with more Superpower Users, especiallybat geniuses like Wu Meng, who delved deeper into their abilities and developed incredible powers.


    This awakened Liang Yuan, realizing he had never truly understood his own Superpower.


    Since then, he had been constantly focused on his Superpower, exploring his capabilities.


    Now, he reflected that his abilities matched so well with his system!


    Liang Yuan sighed and then looked at Ding Yan, saying, "You��re right, but your Empowerment is also special. Perhaps you can try more directions."


    Ding Yan smiled and nodded, "I will."


    The red-haired pig meat was already divided. Liang Yuan picked it up and said, "Let��s go, we��ll take this red-haired pig meat back. Those neers probably have some good stuff, maybe we can trade with them."


    "Neers?" Ding Yan looked at Liang Yuan in confusion.


    Liang Yuan told her about Han Xiangman��s group��s situation.


    Upon hearing this, Ding Yan couldn��t help but feel happy, "They came at the right time; we are in dire need of manpower now. Their arrival adds quite a bit of human resources. How many Superpower Users do they have?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head, "It��s not very clear, but I saw five or six people. Besides a middle-aged man named Uncle Ge, everyone else got poisoned by the Bone Spear Giant Spider."


    "Bone Spear Giant Spider? You encountered the Bone Spear Giant Spider?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you okay?"


    "I��m fine. I just realized that the fighting among us in Yangshan is quite ridiculous."


    "We��re so smallpared to truly top-level Mutant Beasts."


    "Just being targeted by the Bone Spear Giant Spider, the mental intimidation alone can paralyze an average person."


    "Not to mention it has various other means."


    Liang Yuan described his battle with the Bone Spear Giant Spider, making Ding Yan��s expression turn solemn.


    "On the path of life evolution, humans are no longer uniquely advantaged."


    "Just one Bone Spear Giant Spider is so powerful. Who knows how many terrifying Mutant Beasts are in the vast floodwaters? No wonder countries can��t effectively organize their armies for rescue operations."


    Liang Yuan also sighed, saying, "Let��s think about establishing a foothold in Yangshan first. Rescue operations are out of the question."


    "Right now, we upy the mine, although we hold the Superpower Stone resources, it��s equally a huge problem."


    "What��s wrong?" Ding Yan asked.


    "The other three shelters are likely targeting us. Martial King Pavilion sent someone yesterday."


    He mentioned Yuan Rui representing Martial King Pavilioning to discuss cooperation.


    After hearing this, Ding Yan��s face turned cold, "I knew it; without strength, all so-called alliances are just castles in the air."


    "Wu Meng always talks about not fighting each other and uniting, but when ites to interests, he won��t hesitate."


    Liang Yuan chuckled, "It��s normal for interests to move people��s hearts. At least Martial King Pavilion had some integrity toe discuss cooperation, even though they demanded a lion��s share."


    "Phoenix Temple and Meihai Garden probably aren��t that straightforward."


    Ding Yan sneered, "Then we��ll fight until they submit!"


    Liang Yuanughed heartily, "Right, only by making them submit and fear us will they behave!"


    Ding Yan alsoughed; her strength had greatly increased, and she was now full of battle intent.


    Yet she still worried about the others, asking, "Are we confident? If the three shelters unite, we��ll be at a disadvantage."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "After the Sea Tide, Yangshan will only have one voice!"


    "That person will be me!"


    He wasn��t boasting. His attributes were skyrocketing, and with the Sea Tide yet to end, he could continue earning Points.


    By then, with crazy lucky draws, who would be his opponent in Yangshan?


    Ding Yan liked his confident demeanor, unable to keep from smiling, "That��s good."


    The two returned to the mine. Yang Shenmin had arranged for the Mine ves to patrol and guard.


    Being deep in the mine, this ce was basically safe and secure.


    All mining tunnel paths leading to this gigantic underground cave were blocked and guarded.


    When Liang Yuan brought Ding Yan back, everyone saw them carrying pig meat and immediately became excited.


    The Mine ves had previously bought Pangolin meat from Liang Yuan.


    But the Mutated Pangolin meat was soon divided among the Mine ves.


    Some people didn��t get much due to their financial constraints.


    But those who tasted the meat craved it even more.


    "Mr. Liang, are you selling this pig meat?"


    "Mr. Liang, can I trade Superpower Stones for this pig meat?"


    "Mr. Liang, after you leftst time, we dug up some more stones. Can we trade for some meat?"


    ...


    The crowd gathered around, asking eagerly.


    Liang Yuan replied, "Trade, as long as you have Superpower Stones."


    He then handed an electronic scale to Ding Yan, saying, "You handle this; I��ll go find Dr. Yang."


    <fnc583> Checktest chapters at F��nd��ovel</fnc583>


    Ding Yan nodded and called to the Mine ves, "Anyone wanting to trade for meat,e to me."


    Liang Yuan found Yang Shenmin and asked, "How are these people doing?"


    Yang Shenmin rose from beside an injured person lying on the ground, saying, "No major issues. Most of them can move their fingers slightly and speak."


    Liang Yuan took a look around and saw Uncle Ge beside Han Xiangman.


    Han Xiangman could already sit up.


    Liang Yuan walked over and smiled, "Miss Han, how��s your condition?"


    Han Xiangman raised herself, her beautiful eyes looking at Liang Yuan, seriously saying, "I��m much better now, thank you, Mr. Liang Yuan. If it weren��t for you, we would have been finished this time."

 Chapter 566 - 239: 100,000 Points Lottery Disc

    <h4>Chapter 566: Chapter 239: 100,000 Points Lottery Disc</h4>


    "I��ve already learned from Dr. Yang that Yangshan isn��t a purend; there��s actually something like the sea tide."


    Han Xiangman smiled bitterly; she realized that their timing foring to Yangshan was truly unfavorable.


    They had chosen a day with a sea tide tond, and as soon as they got ashore, they encountered many mutant beasts.


    At first, she thought that because of the great flood, most wild animals had fled to the mountains to seek shelter, which is why there were so many mutant beasts.


    Later, she learned that they had encountered the sea tide.


    When the sea tide arrives, the flood surges, bringing many underwater mutant creatures ashore.


    Moreover, many powerful mutant beasts from the seabed would follow the tide to shore to hunt.


    Mutant beasts in the mountains would also be attracted by these underwater mutant beasts and woulde out of the forest to prey on them.


    Liang Yuan shook his head and said, "Actually, it��s not a bad thing."


    Han Xiangman was instantly astonished, looking at Liang Yuan with a puzzled expression.


    Uncle Ge also looked at Liang Yuan and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Liang Yuan sat down and said, "To be frank, we also escaped to Yangshan from outside, trying to avoid the flood."


    "And it wasn��t much earlier than you, less than a month ago."


    "Yangshan had long been upied by people, and they weren��t willing to let more outsiders into the mountains."


    As Liang Yuan said this, Han Xiangman suddenly understood.


    She immediately said, "They worry about resources being taken, and fear that neers wouldpete with them for living space?"


    Liang Yuan looked at her with admiration, saying, "Precisely."


    The girl in front of him was truly the leader of this group, incredibly wise.


    With just a phrase, she immediately grasped the fundamental reason.


    "In fact, when we came, it wasn��t during the sea tide, but rather at the main mountain path on the north side of Yangshan."


    <fn0da0> Chapters first released on find[?]ovel</fn0da0>


    "Before we even got ashore, we were attacked and driven away by the people from the Phoenix Temple shelter."


    Han Xiangman quickly asked, "Then how did you manage to get up?"


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Naturally, we fought our way up."


    Upon hearing these words, both Han Xiangman and Uncle Ge instinctively looked at Liang Yuan.


    Thinking of the earth escape technique, they couldn��t help but be serious.


    With such a technique, it��s indeed easy to sneak onto the mountain.


    However, for so many people to get up together, it definitely wasn��t just a single person��s sneak attack that made it possible.


    Mr. Liang in front of them must have other powerful methods.


    Liang Yuanughed and said, "So you see, you were lucky; at least when younded, it was a sea tide, and all those in the shelters were hiding inside caves and didn��t daree out."


    "You must know, sometimes humans can be scarier than those mutant beasts."


    Han Xiangman and Uncle Ge couldn��t help but nod; they deeply understood this point.


    Han Xiangman couldn��t help asking, "What about you? Aren��t you worried about resources being taken? Why did you save us?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head,ughing, "Yangshan is so big, it can easily amodate thousands of people. Their so-called resources are just those slightly open areas and artificial scenic spots that existed before the apocalypse."


    "Yangshan used to be a national forest park, and the forest area is thergest. How big could the artificial scenic spots be?"


    "They only dare to shrink back in those artificial scenic spots and don��t dare to enter the forest topete for resources with mutant beasts."


    "But they dare to wield the butcher��s knife against their fellow humans trying to get up the mountain. In my opinion, the more of us there are, the better it is for us."


    "As long as there are more superpower users, we can wear down that bone spear giant spider."


    "By then, wouldn��t Yangshan belongpletely to us humans? A mere thousand people, where��s the issue of insufficient resources?"


    "But unfortunately, humans are the hardest creatures to unite."


    "Look at this Yangshan; clearly, there are seven or eight hundred people, yet they��ve divided into three shelters. It��s trulyughable."


    Liang Yuan was genuinely speechless; the four major camps on Yangshan did indeed add up to eight hundred people.


    But with just these eight hundred people, they��ve created four shelter camps.


    Isn��t thatughable?


    Human nature��s ws have always been like this.


    Even before the apocalypse, you could have four people in a dormitory creating eight different groups.


    Internal strife seems to be a human instinct.


    Even after the apocalypse, it��s still the same old story.


    Han Xiangman also fell silent, seeming to recall some past she didn��t want to remember.


    She whispered, "Yes, why can��t everyone just work together to ovee difficulties?"


    Uncle Ge looked at Han Xiangman with pity, extending a hand to pat her shoulder: "Han Yatou, that matter wasn��t your fault."


    Liang Yuan nced at them, sensing that this group must also have their stories.


    He didn��t ask further, only inquired, "Where did youe from?"


    Han Xiangman, not in high spirits, still answered, "From Technology City."


    Linjiang City New District is vast, with many subdivisions, and Technology City was originally divided by the New District government to build a technology industrial park, a concept that was once heavily promoted.


    The housing prices there were once extremely high; many people strived hard to buy homes there.


    Later, the housing prices fell, and Technology City fell the hardest due to its bubble.


    Nevertheless, those who bought homes there were considered the middle ss at that time.


    Liang Yuan nodded, saying, "Isn��t that area closer to Ecological City? Why didn��t you go there?"


    Han Xiangman responded helplessly, "Ecological City is near the Linjiang River Entrance, without high ces."


    "Unless we went to Guangfu, but Guangfu is too far, across several towns, the nearest ce is still Yangshan."


    "We could onlye to Yangshan."

 Chapter 567 - 239: 100,000 Points Lottery Disc_2

    <h4>Chapter 567: Chapter 239: 100,000 Points Lottery Disc_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan nodded and asked, "Have you received any official messages?"


    Han Xiangman shook her head, "No, because we have been waiting for an official message for a long time, our living supplies have been exhausted, and there is really no other way, so we had toe out."


    Uncle Ge suddenly looked up, "Do you have any official messages?"


    Han Xiangman was also taken aback and immediately looked at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan did not hide it and nodded slightly, "Yes."


    "What!"


    "You have official messages!?"


    This instantly excited Uncle Ge and Han Xiangman.


    Even the usually steady Uncle Ge couldn��t help but show a flushed face.


    Liang Yuan said, "Don��t get too excited, it��s not from the government, we��ve received broadcast signals from the Guangfu Military District."


    "The Guangfu Military District broadcasts every night around seven or eight."


    Han Xiangman became excited, "The military district? Guangfu Military District? Guangfu still has troops?"


    Uncle Ge��s eyes also lit up immediately, "Yes, yes, I remember my son mentioned that there was a military base in Guangfu. At that time, because our home was in a high-rise building, nes often flew over, and Iined about it. My son told me about it then."


    "That��s great! The military base is still there, they surely wouldn��t abandon the country, abandon us."


    "Our country can still be saved, and the world can still be saved."


    The two of them got so excited, talking one after another.


    Liang Yuan had to interrupt them and said, "You two, don��t be too optimistic. If the military had a solution, they would havee to rescue us long ago instead of only being able to contact the outside world through broadcasts."


    "Furthermore, the broadcast range isn��t wide, you didn��t receive it in Technology City, did you?"


    Han Xiangman and Uncle Ge were stunned for a moment.


    Han Xiangman said, "I haven��t tried searching for broadcasts."


    Uncle Ge said, "I do have a radio and have searched, but indeed I haven��t found anything."


    Liang Yuan nodded, "Yangshan��s geographic position is rtively high, so the signal is better, that��s why we can receive it. Before we came up to the mountain, we also didn��t receive the Guangfu Military Base��s signal."


    Han Xiangman couldn��t help but ask, "Then didn��t the people on Yangshan think about contacting the Guangfu Military Base?"


    Liang Yuan asked, "How to contact? We can only passively receive the signal, who can build a signal transmitter?"


    "Even if we made a signal transmitter, how far could the signal travel? Could we connect with them?"


    "How about taking a boat?" Han Xiangman couldn��t help but say, "On Yangshan, I saw many trees have mutated, bing extraordinarily thick. Perhaps they could be cut down and made into boats."


    "If we had a big boat, it shouldn��t be difficult to go to the Guangfu Military Base, right?"


    Liang Yuan shook his head slightly, "You are too naive."


    "First of all, let��s not talk about how difficult it is to build a boat, just think about how far we are from the Guangfu Military Base."


    "Before the great flood, I went to Guangfu Furniture City, driving on the elevated road took more than forty minutes, at least fifty kilometers."


    "How long would it take to travel by boat?"


    "And now, no one knows how many mutant beasts are in the water, but I am sure there are even more terrifying beings than the Bone Spear Giant Spider."


    "Everyone has already found a ce to settle, who would want to take such a risk to travel thousands of miles to find the military."


    "Even assuming we found the military, what then? Will the military support freeloaders?"


    "Here, we can be self-sufficient. Over there, we would only be at others��mand, who wants that?"


    Liang Yuan understood the thoughts of Tu Long, the leaders of these shelters - why be a subordinate and take orders when you can be your own boss?


    Yangshan has mutant beasts to catch andnd to grow vegetables, so why risk being attacked by underwater mutant beasts to go to a military base and take orders?


    Not just them, Liang Yuan himself was unwilling.


    Here, he could mobilize everyone to catch mutant beasts for him to earn points.


    If he went to the military base, how could he earn points?


    So he was very unwilling to go to any military base.


    Unless there was a major change in Yangshan that threatened his safety.


    Otherwise, he wouldn��t move.


    This speech of Liang Yuan made Han Xiangman fall silent.


    She had been somewhat naive; in her view, aligning with the state seemed the safest n.


    Everyone fighting alone outside was too weak to resist risks.


    But the military must still haveplete industrial equipment, civilization, and technology must still continue.


    However, Liang Yuan��s words made her understand that surviving for now is the most important.


    <fn4370> Chapters first released on Find~Novel</fn4370>


    Being able to establish a foothold on Yangshan is already not bad.


    As for going to the military base, that might be something to think about only after a long time.


    After inquiring about their situation, Liang Yuan let them continue to rest without disturbing them too much.


    He only asked if they needed pork.


    Of course, Han Xiangman and the others wanted to eat pork. Only they knew how they lived in themunity.


    Pork, a food that needs to be frozen, was something they hadn��t seen since the power went out.


    They didn��tck fish, but eating it for a long time really became sickening.


    Moreover, the fat content of fish meat cannotpare to pork at all.


    Not to mention pork, just the smell of pork fat could make them drool.


    Han Xiangman asked, "How do we exchange for the pork?"


    Liang Yuan said, "Exchange it with Superpower Stones or our shelter��s supermarket points."


    "Supermarket points?" Han Xiangman was puzzled.


    They didn��t have any Superpower Stones, but what were supermarket points? They had never heard of it.


    Liang Yuan exined, and Han Xiangman and Uncle Ge finally understood.


    Han Xiangman thoughtfully said, "You have established your own currency system?"

 Chapter 568 - 239: 100,000 Points Lottery Disc_3

    <h4>Chapter 568: Chapter 239: 100,000 Points Lottery Disc_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan shook his head: "It��s not considered currency, it��s just a method simr to mall points before the Great Flood."


    Han Xiangman said: "But your points can be directly linked to supplies."


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Yes."


    "Then it is currency."


    Liang Yuan chuckled: "It��s just convenient for trading."


    Uncle Ge asked: "How can we get points?"


    Liang Yuan handed him a booklet and said: "This is the way to earn points. You can pass it around and take a look."


    This booklet was recently rushed out by Yang Mei and a few others.


    It contains detailed methods to earn points.


    Including but not limited to selling prey to supermarket farm markets, digging superpower stones to sell to supermarkets, participating in patrol defense projects, searching for mutant nt seeds, etc.


    There are hundreds of various methods, very rich.


    Uncle Ge and Han Xiangman were dazzled for a moment.


    Liang Yuan was not in a hurry and said: "Take your time, I��ll go busy myself with other things."


    "Ah, ah, go ahead." Uncle Ge hurriedly said.


    Liang Yuan greeted Ding Yan and Yang Shenmin, then left the mine and continued to the riverside to start earning points.


    The opportunity of Sea Tide is rare, it onlyes once a month, of course, he had to make the most of it.


    Time passed quickly, and it was already midnight.


    Liang Yuan took a break to return to the Fire Bamboo Forest, and had dinner at home.


    Yang Mei and a few other girls were idle and still ying cards.


    Zhao Kai was downstairs ying games with a few kids, having a great time.


    Liang Yuan inspected the surroundings and cleaned up the mutant beasts that invaded the Fire Bamboo Forest. After earning a total of over six thousand points, there was basically no major threat around.


    Although this ce is near the mountain road, Liang Yuan had already had someone clear the traces around. Most of the mutant beasts would go to the riverside to catch fish, there weren��t many lingering nearby.


    Time passed quickly, dawn broke, and the heavy rain was still falling.


    Liang Yuan returned to the mine. Many were still sleeping, some had already quietly gotten up to prepare breakfast.


    Liang Yuan nced at Yang Shenmin��s side, he was resting.


    He walked towards Ding Yan and saw she was already awake, waving at him.


    Liang Yuan walked over and asked: "Awake so early?"


    "Haven��t slept yet." Ding Yan said.


    "Hm?" Liang Yuan was puzzled.


    Ding Yan yawned and said: "Just had shift duty, Dr. Yang rests in the second half of the night, I��m on duty."


    Liang Yuan understood and said: "I��ll take over, you get some rest."


    He sat beside Ding Yan, who said: "Forget it, it will be Shi Haizhu��s turn when day breaks, I��ll sleep then."


    "You look tired too, haven��t slept either?"


    Liang Yuan nodded: "Been busy all night, haven��t slept yet. I��m fine, full of energy. How are the injuries of those people?"


    "The superpower users can move now, but the ordinary people still need some time."


    Ding Yan moved away from the stone bed and said: "You sleep for a while."


    Liang Yuan looked at the stone bed and shook his head: "How can you sleep on this, you get up first."


    Ding Yan was puzzled and got up when he pulled her.


    Then Liang Yuan took out a Simmons mattress from the item bar and threw it directly on the stone b.


    He turned over andy down, the Simmons mattress bounced slightly, he finally showed a satisfied smile, patted the bedside and said: "Come, join me?"


    Ding Yan gave him a look but still sat down.


    She was wearing ck jeans, sitting down shaped like a heart-shaped peach, very sexy and plump, making people want to p.


    Liang Yuan swallowed and said: "You��re doing this on purpose, aren��t you?"


    Ding Yanughed: "You��re so naughty."


    Liang Yuan chuckled, reached out and gently squeezed.


    Her plump buttocks caved in instantly, fingers deeply embedded into the flesh.


    Ding Yan blushed, pped Liang Yuan��s arm away, and said angrily: "Crazy, there are so many people here."


    Liang Yuan chuckled, withdrew his hand and said: "I��m going to sleep for a while."


    "Okay."


    He closed his eyes, seemingly sleeping but actually opened the system panel silently.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 25.8


    Power: 22.9


    Agility: 21.8


    Spirit: 40.3


    Free Attribute Points: 2


    Superpower: Evolution


    Skills: [Muscle Burst],[Spirit Shock],[Spirit Turtle Shield],[Stone Armor],[Puppet Threads],[Earth Escape]


    Mutation Progress: 98%


    Points: 162131


    ...


    Liang Yuan skipped the attribute changes and directly looked at the points column.


    Staring at the sixteen thousand high points, the corners of Liang Yuan��s mouth lifted up.


    <fnbc05> Original content can be found at FindN0vel</fnbc05>


    This is the result of not resting for a day and night, tirelessly earning points!


    "With over sixteen thousand points, I could draw skills directly sixteen times!"


    "Converting to attribute points, it would be a hundred and sixty points!"


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but excitedly turn over, unable to sleep!


    "Using ten thousand points on the lottery disc already includes skills, I wonder what the lottery disc for a hundred thousand points has."


    Liang Yuan suddenly had a thought, and immediately considered this.


    He immediately called the system: "System, show the lottery disc with a hundred thousand points!"


    "Ding, detecting points... points satisfied, hundred thousand points lottery disc opening!"


    Swipe!


    A circr lottery disc appeared instantly before Liang Yuan��s eyes.


    This time, the disc clearly upgraded from ordinary white to silver white.


    The disc contained various prizes.


    Liang Yuan immediately looked at it and saw various category areas.


    Weapon area, equipment area, vehicle area, life area, gic area...


    The dazzling array of category areas made Liang Yuan somewhat overwhelmed.


    He randomly clicked into a new category, gic area.


    Swipe!


    Various gic maps appeared instantly in the gic area.


    ck Gold Giant Ape Gic Map (Single Chain)


    Dark Magic Snake Gic Map (Single Chain)


    Ice Bear Gic Map (Single Chain)


    Mammoth Gic Map (Single Chain)


    ...


    Various gic maps of fantastic creatures Liang Yuan had never heard of appeared before him.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but frown slightly: "Gic map? What does it mean?"


    "What��s the use of drawing this gic map? Can one gic map be worth a hundred thousand points?"


    "What does the single chain in brackets mean?"


    Liang Yuan found it hard to understand, thispletely new lottery item left him puzzled.


    But the value of one hundred thousand points made him intrigued.


    These things are probably not simple.


    He backed out of the gic area, returned to the previous level, and began to check the familiar weapon area.


    He had encountered the weapon area when he had ten thousand points.


    At that time, there were various weapons that could carry superpowers.


    I wonder what kind of weapons are in the lottery disc for a hundred thousand points.

 Chapter 569 - 240: Earn a Crazy 360,000 Points!

    <h4>Chapter 569: Chapter 240: Earn a Crazy 360,000 Points!</h4>


    As soon as the weapon area opened, all kinds of strange and unusual weapons and equipment appeared.


    Swords, guns, spears, halberds, axes, daggers, hooks, forks, everything was avable.


    But the difference was that the materials of these weapons were unheard of to Liang Yuan.


    Many were even made directly from the bones and tendons of certain creatures, withplex runes added, making them look very unique.


    Moreover, each weapon had a unique glow, mostly white, then green, and a very few had a purple glow.


    Liang Yuan��s heart moved slightly, immediately specting.


    "It seems that skill beads also have different glows. White skills are the mostmon and have ordinary power, such as my Spirit Shock and Muscle Burst, which all fall under the category of white skills."


    "But Puppet Threads is a green skill, and its power is obviously above white skills."


    "So, are weapons also ssified by color?"


    "White weapons are rtively normal, green weapons are more advanced, and purple weapons are even higher?"


    Liang Yuan sensed that his guess might be correct.


    The system��s ssification of weapons and skills seems to be rted to color.


    From low to high, they are divided into white, green, and purple.


    Who knows if there are even higher colors.


    Maybe it requires a million points?


    Just the thought of it made Liang Yuan feel a bit overwhelmed.


    A million points, when would he ever collect that?


    But then he shook his head, having earned 160,000 points in just one day and night during the sea tide.


    To get a million points, it might just be the time of another ten sea tides.


    "No, I can��t calcte it this way. The points I earn will be spent right away to enhance my strength."


    "Although I earn a lot of points, I also spend quite a bit."


    It��s like making money; some people earn over ten thousand a month, but after mortgage, utilities, property fees, and essentials, there doesn��t seem to be much left.


    Liang Yuan thought for a while; he needed to follow the masses�� approach, build a shelter, establish amercialplex, and mobilize everyone to capture mutant beasts for him.


    Working for oneself is never as lucrative as starting a business.


    Pushing aside his wandering thoughts, Liang Yuan clicked on the weapon area and looked at the equipment area.


    Immediately, the equipment area appeared before his eyes.


    It showed various equipment.


    Personal protective equipment


    Complete power supply equipment


    Complete electrical automation equipment


    Complete numerical control automation equipment


    Basic shelter defense equipment


    Basic signal transmission and reception equipment


    ...


    Liang Yuan��s eyes widened; the equipment area not only had personal gear but alsoplete modern industrial equipment!


    He swallowed; with aplete power equipment set, hismercialplex could level up significantly.


    And with a numerical control automation set, could this mean self-designed and manufactured weapons and equipment?


    With a signal transmission and reception set, would he still need to run back and forth, or could hemunicate from the Fire Bamboo Forest to the mining area?


    Moreover, with this set, could he send signals to connect with the Guangfu Military Base?


    Liang Yuan��s mood was one of excitement and his eyelids trembled.


    The good news was that the 100,000 points lottery disc was surprisingly powerful.


    The bad news was that he only had 160,000 points!


    Liang Yuan forced himself to calm down and looked at the personal protective equipment.


    The personal protective equipment listing appeared, covering hands, feet, head, arms, shoulders, chest, abdomen, knees, crotch... a full set for each body part.


    Most of it was white equipment, a small part was green equipment, and only very few were purple equipment.


    Liang Yuan pondered, it seemed that equipment was also divided into levels.


    And the levels were as he had guessed before: white, green, and purple.


    Liang Yuan thought for a moment, there was no need to draw defensive equipment right now.


    If he had to deal with the Bone Spear Giant Spider, he might try drawing a set then.


    Exiting the equipment area, Liang Yuan looked at the vehicle area.


    Entering the vehicle area, various categories immediately appeared.


    Flying vehicles, ground vehicles, surface water vehicles, underwater vehicles...


    And below these categories, there were further ssifications!


    Blueprint area, parts area, finished products area, semi-finished products area...


    Liang Yuan was slightly silent.


    Damn, there were so many!


    He randomly entered one of the blueprint areas.


    Immediately, various blueprints appeared!


    Riveted structure wooden ship blueprint


    Superpower Stone Powered Aircraft Blueprint


    Superpower Stone Engine Wooden Ship Blueprint


    Superpower Stone Engine Submarine Blueprint


    <fn7fe6> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find?novel</fn7fe6>


    Biomass Powered Ind Design


    ...


    A flood of various blueprints emerged, Liang Yuan��s eyes widened.


    He had never thought about how a ship powered by a Superpower Stone would be made.


    If he had such a ship, wouldn��t he be able to leave Yangshan and drift around?


    In this way, no matter how much the flood rises, there would be no worry about being submerged.


    His heart stirred, he quickly exited the blueprint area and looked at the finished products area.


    Sure enough, the finished products area showed ready-to-use ships, aircraft, and other transport vehicles!


    It seemed that 100,000 points could get these things!


    However, Liang Yuan knew that the system��s lottery was random!


    It wasn��t about drawing what he wanted.


    Unless... he was willing to spend points for a specific draw!


    Liang Yuan deeply felt that he had too few points!


    Just a moment ago, he thought he had made a fortune.


    But now, looking at these prizes, he only felt that the 160,000 points were far from enough!

 Chapter 570 - 240: Earn a Crazy 360,000 Points!_2

    <h4>Chapter 570: Chapter 240: Earn a Crazy 360,000 Points!_2</h4>


    He didn��t dare to look anymore and directly exited the lottery interface.


    "Hoo����"


    He let out a long sigh, and Liang Yuan silently calmed his emotions.


    "You have to eat food bite by bite. Those things are too far away from me, no need to touch them for now."


    "The most important thing now is to first enhance all my attributes to solidify my foundation."


    "Then think of a way to draw a few powerful burst skills. Earth Escape is good, but it��s more suited for running away, not directbat."


    "Secondly is the subsequent points acquisition n. The current department storeplex n counts as one."


    "Every month��s sea tide can be regarded as a backup n."


    "With these two points-earning projects, I shouldn��t be short on points in the short term."


    "On this basis, then consider drawing prizes from the hundred thousand points prize disc."


    He had a clear n in mind, constantly reminding himself not to make impulsive purchases.


    A hundred thousand points can��t just be drawn like that.


    With a hundred thousand points, how many attributes could I enhance? How many skills could I draw?


    "Not in a hurry, not in a hurry..."


    Liang Yuan continuously reminded himself, forcing himself to go to sleep.


    Only by resting well, could he go out to kill mutant beasts and earn points once the sea tide ends.


    With such thoughts, Liang Yuan drowsily fell asleep.


    This sleep was not very restful.


    He was too excited; his mind was filled with various strange thoughts.


    Three hourster, Liang Yuan, who had taken a nap, couldn��t sleep anymore and sat up.


    Beside him, Ding Yan had already fallen asleep.


    It turned out she had already switched shifts with Shi Haizhu.


    Liang Yuan looked at her beautiful face and smiled.


    He tiptoed and quietly got off the Simmons mattress.


    Yang Shenmin was still resting, so Liang Yuan didn��t disturb her either.


    He walked over to Shi Haizhu and asked, "Anything going on?"


    Shi Haizhu quickly shook his head, "Nothing. For some reason, it seems like there are fewer mutant beasts outside."


    "Yesterday, we could still hear mutant beasts entering the mine and making all sorts of noises."


    Hearing this, Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh. He had killed quite a few mutant beasts yesterday, especially around the mining area and the Fire Bamboo Forest. Naturally, there are fewer now.


    "Good to hear it��s quiet. I��ll go check on that group of people."


    "Alright."


    Liang Yuan walked towards Han Xiangman. On Han Xiangman��s side, several superpower users had already recovered.


    At the moment, they were all cooking and helping look after the ordinary people who hadn��t recovered yet.


    Seeing Liang Yuane over, Han Xiangman hurriedly put down what she was doing and said, "Mr. Liang, thank you for your generous help. Let me introduce you to them."


    Saying that, she turned her head and called out, "Gao Li, Xia Ming, Hongmian, Youyou, all of you,e over."


    <fn5bd8> The rightful source is find��novel</fn5bd8>


    The mentioned individuals quickly came over.


    Han Xiangman pointed at the tall Gao Li and introduced, "This is Gao Li, he��s a Strength-type Superpower User. You should have seen him before. Gao Li, this is Mr. Liang, Liang Yuan."


    Gao Li showed a look of gratitude, "Mr. Liang, words can��t express how grateful I am. If there��s anything you need me for in the future, just say the word."


    Liang Yuan smiled, "No problem."


    Xia Ming took the initiative to say, "Sister Han, I��ll introduce myself. Mr. Liang, I��m Xia Ming, a Metal Ability User. I can turn my whole body into metal, with decent defense power. If there��s any dangerous task, you can call me."


    As soon as he finished, a girl in a ck dress next to him spoke, "Mr. Liang, thank you for saving us. I am Luo Hongmian, my power is sh Speed, so I��m considered a Speed Ability User."


    After Luo Hongmian finished speaking, the twin-tailed girl next to her spoke. She looked young, about sixteen or seventeen, and said crisply, "Mr. Liang, I��m Meng Youyou. My ability is Spirit Song, I can heal mental traumas through singing."


    Liang Yuan was astonished. The abilities of these people didn��t ovep with anyone on his side.


    Especially this girl named Meng Youyou, who could heal mental traumas, which was very rare.


    On Liang Yuan��s side, neither Wang An nor Song Wen could heal anything beyond flesh wounds.


    Wang An��s ability was better than Song Wen��s when it came to healing, as he could even treat internal injuries.


    Song Wen��s ability was more inclined towards self-healing. Treating others was just a side effect, far less effective than treating herself.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Everyone, no need for courtesy. You were able to escape the building ande to Yangshan, which in itself is fate that brought us together."


    "Miss Han, do you have any ns for what��s next?"


    Han Xiangman sighed at Liang Yuan��s words, "Mr. Liang, I don��t know what to do now. We finally reached Yangshan, but there��s no ce to settle in. From what you said, the other shelters don��t seem to wee us."


    Liang Yuan shook his head lightly, "I can��t speak for other ces, but Phoenix Temple definitely won��t take anyone in. Most likely, Martial King Pavilion won��t ept people either. Meihai Garden, I don��t know about."


    "So, if you don��t have anywhere to go for now, you can stay in the mining area. It counts as my turf for the moment."


    In truth, Liang Yuan knew that apart from the mining area needing arge workforce, the other three shelters were not looking to take in outsiders.


    Because supporting such arge group of people would also consume a lot of resources.


    Fish and mutant beast meat were manageable, as they could hunt mutant beasts in the forest.


    But how to supplement carbohydrates?


    So far, no one has found a sustainable source of carbohydrates.


    At Phoenix Temple, they have to rely on Tu Long to go out and find supplies like rice.

 Chapter 571 - 240: Earn a Crazy 360,000 Points!_3

    <h4>Chapter 571: Chapter 240: Earn a Crazy 360,000 Points!_3</h4>


    Wu Meng and his group gained their carbon supply from some unknown source, but when they visited the Fire Bamboo Forest and Liang Yuan treated them to a meal, everyone devoured the rice, indicating that the people from the Martial King Pavilion also faced significant challenges in carbon supply.


    In such circumstances, no shelter would be willing to increase its poption.


    As for Tian Wei from the mining district, the reason he still needed to take people forcefully was that he didn��t care about the lives of the mine ves.


    As long as his superpower users were well-fed, it didn��t matter if the mine ves died; he could always capture more.


    Liang Yuan had no clear idea about the situation in Meihai Garden, but he assumed it wasn��t much better than the other two shelters.


    In short, Han Xiangman and her group had no ce to go.


    Han Xiangman had evidently already inquired about the situation in Yangshan from the mine ves here and knew her current predicament.


    She disyed gratitude towards Liang Yuan��s offer to take them in.


    "Thank you, thank you so much, Mr. Liang. Having a ce to stay is more than enough for us."


    "As for other matters, you can rest assured that we will follow the rules."


    "Once we recover, we��ll organize hunting trips and dig for superpower stones to exchange for points with you."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "In that case, rest here peacefully."


    Afterforting them with a few more words, he greeted everyone and quickly left, heading towards the riverbank to kill mutant creatures and earn points.


    It seemed that there were fewer mutants along the river today, possibly because he had killed so many yesterday.


    However, there were still quite a few mutant fish washed up by the tides.


    "Strange, is it thest day of the sea tide, and the tide has started to recede?"


    Liang Yuan wondered as he began to harvest these mutant creatures.


    After killing a bunch of mutant fish, he instinctively stored them all in his inventory.


    Just as he finished, he turned his head and saw some mutant cats meowing not far away, seemingly puzzled as to why they couldn��t find any fish.


    Liang Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then quickly realized the situation.


    "I was foolish. I killed all the mutant fish and cleared the riverbank, so the mutants can��t catch any fish. Of course, they wouldn��te."


    "No, I can kill these mutant fish, but I need to leave their bodies to attract the mutants."


    Realizing this, Liang Yuan quickly adjusted his behavior.


    He continued to kill fish without taking the catch.


    This method proved effective. The strong fishy smell along the riverbank soon attracted arge number of mutant cats and dogs.


    The presence of these smaller mutants lured inrger ones to hunt them.


    Soon, the riverbank became lively again, with mutants of various sizesing and going.


    Liang Yuan, excited, sped up his hunt to earn more points.


    It took him half a day to clear the entire riverbank along Yangshan.


    He frequently used Spirit Shock to the point where his spiritual power couldn��t keep up with the consumption.


    By noon, he rushed back to Fire Bamboo Forest, quickly ate lunch, rested for less than an hour, and rushed out again.


    Thanks to his diligence, Liang Yuan��s points broke through the 300,000 mark by evening!


    <fn3820> The rightful source is F?nd-Novel</fn3820>


    The riverbank was littered with the corpses of mutant fish, shrimp, cats, and dogs.


    Liang Yuan didn��t collect the corpses; instead, powerful mutants emerged from the forests to feed on the remains.


    He noticed that fewer and fewer small mutants came from the forest.


    With a slight frown, he asked himself, "Have I overhunted?"


    "Overhunting can lead to resource depletion."


    "I should moderate my hunting. For the time being, I��ll only kill river mutants and spare the forest ones."


    Liang Yuan worried that he might deplete the forest mutantspletely, leaving no game for future hunts.


    So, he continued until the tide receded, then dragged his tired body back to the cave in Fire Bamboo Forest.


    After greeting Yang Mei and the others, he took a quick shower, changed into his pajamas, and went to sleep in his bedroom.


    This time, he slept until two in the morning.


    Feeling refreshed, Liang Yuan opened his eyes, hearing light breathing nearby.


    He nced over and saw Yang Mei sleeping in her pajamas.


    Smiling, Liang Yuan quietly got up and headed to the bathroom.


    While leaving the room, he opened the system panel.


    He skipped the attribute interface and went straight to the points section.


    The number disyed made his heart race with excitement.


    "361,342 Points!"


    "I��ve reached 360,000 points! All the hard work over the past two days and nights paid off."


    Liang Yuan decided not to continue hunting mutants immediately. He wanted sustainable development, not overhunting.


    "With 360,000 points, I��ll draw some attribute points to enhance my overall attributes."


    Liang Yuan knew that all superpowers ultimately relied on the fundamental strength of the basic attributes.


    "System, initiate 60 consecutive attribute draws!"


    Without hesitation, heunched a 60-draw streak.


    A familiar attribute lottery disc appeared, spinning rapidly.


    Soon, notification chimes echoed in his ears.


    "Ding, congrattions Host, you have drawn 1 Free Attribute Point."


    "Ding, congrattions Host, you have drawn 1 Agility Attribute Point."


    ...


    Ignoring the persistent notifications, Liang Yuan checked the results.


    He received 11 Physical Attribute Points, 15 Strength Attribute Points, 18 Agility Attribute Points, 9 Spirit Attribute Points, and 10 Free Attribute Points.


    Grinning, Liang Yuan felt the power merging into his body.


    The attribute panel updated swiftly.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 36.8


    Strength: 37.9


    Agility: 39.8


    Spirit: 49.3


    Free Attribute Points: 12


    ...


    Liang Yuan felt immense power surging through every cell of his body.


    He felt extremely formidable now!


    Any single attribute of his now reached the level of an elite superpower user!


    "As expected, the more I draw, the more bnced my attributes be."


    Nodding, he acknowledged the predictable statistical oue of the draws.


    The more he drew, the closer the results aligned with statistical probability.


    His higher Spirit Attribute was due to his frequent allocation of Free Attribute Points to enhance it.


    "Macro control with micro adjustments, that��s the way to go,"


    Liang Yuan smiled, feeling confident that, even if he faced the Bone Spear Giant Spider again, he wouldn��t necessarily need to flee.


    He wondered if he would fare better against the Octopus Monster he encountered at Meidu Garden now.

 Chapter 572 - 241 Attribute Overflow, Genetic Map

    <h4>Chapter 572: Chapter 241 Attribute Overflow, Gic Map</h4>


    Liang Yuan moved from the attribute bar and looked at the points bar below.


    Just as he was about to check how many points he had left, his gaze suddenly froze.


    "Oh, my mutation progress��it��s full!"


    Suddenly, Liang Yuan noticed that his mutation progress had reached 100%!


    Liang Yuan suddenly remembered that before he added points, his mutation progress had already reached 98%!


    Now, after adding sixty attribute points, it should have overflowed!


    But at this moment, the mutation progress was stuck at 100%, motionless!


    Liang Yuan was confused: "Why, after the mutation progress reaches 100%, does it get stuck here? No change?"


    "Could it be that 100% mutation progress is the limit?"


    <fn0b44> Follow current nov?ls on Find~Novel</fn0b44>


    Liang Yuan instinctively felt something was wrong.


    He could still add points to the four major attributes, so why was the mutation progress full?


    Liang Yuan carefully studied and suddenly thought of something. He quickly looked at the system notifications.


    The system notifications had been ringing too frequently, and he had directly ignored them.


    "Doesn��t the system give any notification when the mutation progress reaches 100%?"


    Liang Yuan quickly looked at the notification interface and finally found the historical notifications.


    "Ding, your mutation progress has reached 100%. Detecting host��s superpower as [Evolution], genes adapting..."


    "Ding, gene adaptation sessful, confirming the subsequent gic map as [Hundred-Change Demon Ape Gene Map], confirm?"


    These two messages were shing red, making them extremely prominent! Liang Yuan hadn��t noticed them before but now they were very noticeable!


    Seeing the content of the messages, Liang Yuan felt a huge shock.


    "Gene map!"


    "After the mutation progress reaches 100%, the genes adapt ording to the superpower, choosing to awaken the gic map within the body?"


    Various thoughts flooded Liang Yuan��s mind, making him realize the significance of evolutionary superpower.


    He felt that the subsequent gic map should also be very beneficial to him.


    Liang Yuan thought carefully and decided to follow his body��s gic adaptation choice.


    But then he hesitated: "Wait, if I choose the gic map now, will it affect my ability to continue adding pointster?"


    Liang Yuan fell silent, contemting for a moment before deciding not to choose the gic map just yet.


    "I��ve got quite a few points left, I better enhance all attributes first before trying to choose the gic map."


    With this thought, Liang Yuan called upon the system without further dy.


    "System, continue the lottery, directional draw for attribute points, fifty draws!"


    This time, Liang Yuan directly consumed fifty thousand points to draw fifty attribute points!


    "Ding, congrattions, you have drawn 1 point for Power Attribute."


    "Ding, congrattions, you have drawn 1 point for Power Attribute."


    ...


    The fifty-point attribute draw ended, and Liang Yuan immediately looked at the lottery results.


    Physical Attribute 12 points, Power Attribute 11 points, Agility Attribute 15 points, Spirit Attribute 7 points, Free Attribute 5 points.


    As Liang Yuan was checking the results, the system notifications sounded again.


    "Ding, your Agility Attribute cannot advance any further."


    "Ding, your Spirit Attribute cannot advance any further."


    "Ding, Agility Attribute overflow by 4.8 points, please select a gic map soon, or it will not increase further."


    "Ding, Spirit Attribute overflow by 6.3 points, please select a gic map soon, or it will not increase further."


    Liang Yuan was stunned.


    He hurriedly looked at his attribute panel.


    Host: Liang Yuan


    Constitution: 48.8


    Power: 48.9


    Agility: 50 (overflow by 4.8)


    Spirit: 50 (overflow by 6.3)


    Free Attribute Points: 17


    ...


    Looking at the attribute panel, Liang Yuan frowned.


    "50 points is the limit? No further additions?"


    "Must select a gic map to continue adding points?"


    "Why is this?"


    Liang Yuan was puzzled and couldn��t understand.


    Looking at the Constitution and Power attributes, they were almost full but not quite yet.


    Liang Yuan decided not to use the lottery and directly consumed 2 Free Attribute Points to max out these two attributes.


    "Ding, Constitution Attribute overflow by 0.2 points, please select a gic map soon, or it will not increase further."


    "Ding, Power Attribute overflow by 0.1 points, please select a gic map soon, or it will not increase further."


    Liang Yuan frowned. As expected, the other two attributes also reached their limit.


    It seemed that without choosing a gic map, he couldn��t continue adding points.


    Liang Yuan felt that at this moment, his body had reached a state of perfection.


    In terms of strength, speed, spirit, and constitution, he had reached an unprecedented peak.


    Liang Yuan pondered for a while, then spoke directly.


    "System, select the gic map!"


    "Ding, detecting host��s superpower as [Evolution], optimal gic map selection in progress..."


    "Ding, optimal gic map confirmed: [Hundred-Change Demon Ape Gene Map], confirm?"


    Liang Yuan did not hesitate and immediately said: "Confirm!"


    "Ding, gic map confirmation in progress..."


    "Ding, confirmation failed, gic species not detected, please fuse gic species first!"


    Liang Yuan was stunned: "Gic species? What��s that?"


    "Ding, gic map fusion requires the corresponding prototype gic species, please acquire Hundred-Change Demon Ape Gic Species."


    Liang Yuan��s expression changed slightly; he hadn��t expected that merging the gic map would require some gic species!


    He immediately asked: "How many points are needed to draw gic species?"


    "Ding, gic species draw is a million points lottery disc item, insufficient points, cannot draw."


    Liang Yuan��s face suddenly darkened; this gic species was a prize in the million points lottery disc!


    He fell into silence at once.


    A million points, he couldn��t gather that many points anytime soon.


    "Wait, if I can��t draw this gic species, what do other superpower users do when they reach this point?"

 Chapter 573 - 241 Attribute Overflow, Genetic Map_2

    <h4>Chapter 573: Chapter 241 Attribute Overflow, Gic Map_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    He hadn��t even heard of the Gic Species, let alone obtained one.


    "Maybe there might be the so-called Gic Species in the great flood, and I haven��t heard of it simply because it hasn��t been discovered."


    Liang Yuan could only temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart.


    As of now, his various attributes should already be the ceiling among Ordinary Superpower Users.


    Liang Yuan nced at his remaining Points.


    Just now, he first spent 60,000 Points, drawing sixty times, then spent another 50,000 Points, drawing fifty Attribute Points.


    A total of 110,000 Points were consumed, and now he still had 251342 Points left!


    "250,000 Points, enough for me to draw many more things."


    Liang Yuan felt a surge of joy in his heart and immediately prepared to continue the lottery.


    Suddenly, footsteps echoed in the living room, interrupting Liang Yuan��s thoughts.


    It was past two in the morning; who would be in his living room at this time?


    Liang Yuan became vignt, quickly pulling up his pants and stood behind the door.


    At this moment, the bathroom door was pushed open with a clicking sound.


    The person did not turn on the light, casually closed the door, then naturally undid their pajama pants and sat on the toilet.


    Then came the sound of water flowing.


    The woman groggily reached out to grab some toilet paper but couldn��t find it, and her Spirit gradually returned.


    Instinctively, she pressed themp next to the sink.


    Liang Yuan had set upmps in every room for convenience in the cave, except the living room, which was lit by Mutated Sunflowers. Every other room had amp.


    With a click, themp illuminated.


    Liang Yuan, standing behind the door, was immediately exposed.


    Song Wen instantly froze, staring nkly at Liang Yuan.


    Liang Yuan felt extremely embarrassed, instinctively handing her a roll of paper.


    "Uh... it��s with me..."


    "Ah��"


    Song Wen instinctively wanted to scream, but quickly covered her mouth.


    She then realized it was Liang Yuan!


    She was in Liang Yuan��s home!


    Screaming would wake everyone and lead to social death!


    Liang Yuan was also taken aback, quickly stepping forward and whispered, "Don��t scream, don��t scream, I just came to use the toilet too."


    Song Wen��s face flushed red: "You... why didn��t you turn on the light when using the toilet?"


    Liang Yuan helplessly replied: "You didn��t turn it on either."


    Song Wen hurriedly said: "I save electricity out of habit, so I instinctively didn��t turn on the light."


    Due to the current shortage of electricity,mps and simr devices were generally only turned on when necessary.


    But this habit had caused such a farce.


    Liang Yuan also embarrassedly said: "It��s my habit too."


    "Why don��t... you leave?"


    Song Wen blushed and couldn��t help urging.


    Liang Yuan instinctively nced at her smooth, white, long legs.


    <fn94b6> Readplete version only at find~novel</fn94b6>


    Her pink pajama pants were pushed down to her knees, and her underwear was a sexyce-trimmed triangle.


    "Brother Liang!"


    Song Wen noticed his gaze and covered her legs and panties in shame and anger.


    Liang Yuan quickly said: "Oh, I��m leaving, right now."


    He quickly opened the bathroom door and hurried out.


    Song Wen��s face was flushed, and she was so embarrassed she wanted to crawl into the toilet.


    Ignoring everything else, she hurriedly searched for toilet paper, but looking around, realized Liang Yuan had rushed out, taking the roll of paper with him.


    She couldn��t help but chuckle and call out softly, "Brother Liang!"


    Liang Yuan hadn��t gone far, lingering outside the bathroom door.


    Hearing Song Wen calling, he quickly asked in a low voice: "I��m here, what is it?"


    "Toilet paper!!"


    Liang Yuan froze, finally noticing the roll of paper he had taken with him.


    He quickly opened the door and handed the roll of paper to her.


    Song Wen took the roll, and Liang Yuan quickly closed the door.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but an unusual thrill made his blood surge, his emotions conflicted.


    Images of the dark, blurry scene kept shing in his mind.


    "Damn, too perverted."


    He quickly shook his head, trying to shake off those dark images.


    The sound of flushing water came from inside.


    Liang Yuan quickly came to his senses and saw the bathroom door open.


    Song Wen walked out, and Liang Yuan quietly said: "Song Wen, just now..."


    Song Wen��s face blushed deeply, interrupting him: "Don��t, don��t say it, I... I��m sleepy, I��m going back to sleep."


    She hurriedly walked towards her bedroom.


    Liang Yuan realized Song Wen and Dong Yan were staying at his ce.


    Not sure when they finished ying cards, but right after, they must have washed up and rested.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help butugh at the absurdity of the situation.


    He scratched his head, thinking, then quietly followed.


    He gently pushed Song Wen��s bedroom door, but it was locked from the inside.


    Liang Yuan��s eyes swiveled, he activated his Earth Escape, passing through the wall into the bedroom.


    He saw Song Wen wasn��t sleeping alone; another girl was beside her.


    It was Dong Yan!


    The two beauties, one grown and one young, were lying on the bed.


    Though Dong Yan was sleeping soundly, Song Wen was wide awake due to earlier events.


    Shey there, nkly staring at the cave��s ceiling, her expression shifting from shyness, helplessness, to annoyance, ever-changing.


    Liang Yuan saw this, quietly approaching.


    "Who!"


    Song Wen, startled, instinctively looked around.


    Liang Yuan whispered: "It��s me."


    Song Wen quickly covered her mouth, nced at the sleeping Dong Yan beside her.


    Seeing Dong Yan still sound asleep, she sighed in relief, her face blushed.


    She whispered: "Brother Liang, how... how did you get in?"

 Chapter 574 - 241: Attribute Overflow, Genetic Map_3

    <h4>Chapter 574: Chapter 241: Attribute Overflow, Gic Map_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan whispered, "Can I still not get into my own house? I mainly wanted to apologize to you; did I scare you?"


    Song Wen shook her head, "It��s okay."


    While they were talking, Liang Yuan had already sat on the hardwood floor next to their bed.


    He whispered, "My feelings for you, you probably understood thatst time at the waterfall, right?"


    Song Wen��s face instantly turned red with shyness, and she hurriedly said, "Brother Liang, why... why are you saying this? Yanyan is still here."


    Liang Yuan whispered, "I��m just here to say sorry. That time I promised toe find you in the evening, and I stood you up."


    Song Wen didn��t say anything, her face was red as if it could drip blood.


    Liang Yuan reached into the bedding, wanting to hold her hand and say some sweet words.


    But when he touched, he felt the smooth, delicate bend of her leg.


    Song Wen instantly shivered all over, instinctively closed her legs tightly, and trapped his hand.


    She lowered her voice, urging, "Brother Liang, I forgive you. Go back quickly, don��t wake up Yanyan!"


    Liang Yuan swallowed his saliva and lightly scratched the bend of her leg.


    Soon, a strange itching sensation came over, Song Wen almost shivered all over, hurriedly letting go of his hand.


    Liang Yuan took the opportunity to stand up, kissed her on the cheek and whispered, "After the sea tide passes, Brother Liang wille to apologize to you alone."


    Song Wen bit her lip, pushed him, "Okay, okay, you go quickly..."


    Liang Yuan smiled, whispered, "Just one more kiss and I��ll leave."


    Song Wen red at him angrily and shyly, seeing his shameless look, couldn��t help feeling both annoyed and amused.


    But she quickly pecked him on the cheek, then nervously nced at Dong Yan.


    Seeing she hadn��t woken her, she anxiously said, "Alright, go quickly."


    Liang Yuan smiled with satisfaction, whispered, "Then I��ll go first."


    He stood up and activated the Earth Escape skill, leaving the room.


    <fn5999> Newest update provided by f?ndnovel</fn5999>


    Song Wen watched him leave, feeling a sense of relief, but the ce on her leg where he had touched still felt a bit itchy, she couldn��t help rubbing her legs together.


    "Oh..."


    Thinking about what had just happened, she couldn��t help but bury her head in the nket, kicking her legs.


    However, this noise was a bit loud, and disturbed Dong Yan next to her.


    Dong Yan turned over dazedly, reflexively said, "Sister Wen, what are you doing?"


    Song Wen was startled, quickly stopped moving.


    After a while, she heard Dong Yan falling back into sleep.


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    Liang Yuan left Song Wen��s room, returned to the living room, and poured himself a ss of water.


    The warm mutated sunflowers lit up the entire room, Liang Yuan opened the attribute panel, looking at the remaining 250,000 Points, and began to ponder.


    "All my attributes have been maxed out, there��s no way to add more points at the moment."


    "To further enhance my strength, I need to consider skills, weapons, and such."


    "Currently, my skills are [Spiritual Sprint], [Muscle Burst], [Spirit Turtle Shield], [Stone Armor], [Puppet Threads], [Earth Escape]."


    "Among them, [Spiritual Sprint] and [Puppet Threads] are considered Spiritual Attack skills, but [Puppet Threads] is a Green Skill, more powerful than [Spiritual Sprint]."


    "[Spirit Turtle Shield] and [Stone Armor] are Defensive Skills, one for spiritual defense, one for physical defense. Using them together can defend against both spiritual and physical attacks. I can build a close-range defensivebat system with these two skills as the core,plemented by [Muscle Burst]."


    "On the other hand, with [Spiritual Sprint] and [Puppet Threads] as the core,plemented by [Earth Escape], I can create a lightning assassination tactic."


    "Besides, [Spiritual Sprint] and [Puppet Threads] can also help build a control-typebat system,bined with Telekinesis, forming a long-range attackbat system."


    Liang Yuan sorted through his current skills. These skills, when used together, can effectively create variousbat systems.


    "Although [Muscle Burst] is a White Skill, my Strength Attribute is now 50 Points. At full power, it can temporarily double to 100 Points. Who can withstand that?"


    "This is my strongest melee skill."


    "The only problem now is Ick good defense against Elemental Attack."


    Liang Yuan thought about his battle with Tian Wei, at that time, with many skills but unable to counter Tian Wei��s me attacks.


    "Spirit Turtle Shield can counter Spiritual Attack, but is limited against Elemental Attack."


    "I still need defensive and offensive methods against Elemental Attack."


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuan directly opened the system and asked, "System, how many Points are needed to specify drawing an Elemental Skill?"


    "Ding, specifying Elemental Skill requires 20,000 Points."


    Liang Yuan raised his eyebrow, specifying skill draw he remembered needed 10,000 Points.


    Now specifying Elemental Skill draw costs 20,000 Points.


    Liang Yuan immediately asked, "How many Points are needed to specify drawing an Elemental Attack Skill?"


    "Ding, specifying Elemental Attack Skill requires 30,000 Points."


    Liang Yuan immediately understood, each time he added a condition to the draw, it would cost an extra 10,000 Points!


    He thought for a moment and decided to draw an Elemental Defense Skill.


    With his current strength, among superpower users, he should already be top-tier.


    The only thing he feared was mutant beasts.


    Mutant beasts like the Bone Spear Giant Spider and ck Gold Giant Ape, Liang Yuan now might be able to match them.


    But if the opponent had Elemental Attack abilities, he might still get injured.


    "There are many Elemental Skills, Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth Elements are the most basic, but Wu Ying��s Shadow Superpower, what category is that? Dark Element?"


    "If there��s Dark Element, then there must be Light Element as well."


    "Besides basic elements, are there Mutated Elements like Zhao Kai��s Ice Element."


    "Additionally, what about Space and Time? Are they also considered Elemental Superpowers?"


    "Until now, I��ve only seen Wu Ying with suspected Dark Element superpower."


    "But I��ve encountered Space Ability Users before, never seen Time Ability Users."


    "Hey, I can specify drawing Space or Time Element type skills, then I can test the system to find out."

 Chapter 575 - 242: Drawing Lots Again

    <h4>Chapter 575: Chapter 242: Drawing Lots Again</h4>


    Liang Yuan��s eyes lit up and he decided to try asking the system.


    "System, how many points are needed to specify drawing space element skills?"


    "Ding, space does not belong to elemental skills, your specified content cannot be satisfied."


    Liang Yuan showed a look of realization and immediately continued asking.


    "System, how many points are needed to specify drawing time element skills?"


    "Ding, time does not belong to elemental skills, your specified content cannot be satisfied."


    Liang Yuan started repeatedly trying, gradually figuring it out.


    Elemental skills currently experimentally found include gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, wind, thunder, and ice.


    Others have not been tested by Liang Yuan yet.


    Liang Yuan asked again, "System, how many points are needed to specify drawing space skills?"


    "Ding, specifying space skills requires a million points."


    "System, how many points are needed to specify drawing time skills?"


    "Ding, specifying time skills requires a million points."


    Liang Yuan fell into slight silence.


    Skills rted to space and time actually cost as high as a million points!


    What does this mean?


    <fnf079> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fnf079>


    Could it be that in the system��s evaluation, space and time skills are of high quality?


    To be honest, he wanted to draw a space superpower to keep himself safe.


    After all, he always advertised himself as a space ability user.


    However, at present, he only had a space storage ability to showcase his space power; he had no other space skills.


    Furthermore, having seen the means of that space ability user on Turtle Ind, he longed for space skills.


    But now, the system��s prompt left him somewhat speechless.


    It seems that skills involving space and time be very expensive.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, took a sip of water, and gave up the idea of drawing these two types of skills.


    He turned instead to think about which of the ten elements he should choose.


    "Elemental defense is very important, if I need to leave Yangshan in the future, I will definitely encounter mutant beasts in the water."


    "There won��t be a shortage of powerful mutant beasts in the water, I must have certain elemental defense abilities."


    "Gold element... simr to Xia Ming��s full-body metallization?"


    "No, gold, silver, copper, iron, all count as gold elements; if I draw an iron element skill, it can��t resist high-temperature mes."


    "Wood element... forget it, wood burns when it meets fire."


    "Water element... not bad, water can counter fire, but water cannot counter gold, and fire seems to also counter water in turn."


    "How about earth element? Earth can extinguish fire and block water which is good, but earth seems to be restrained by gold."


    The five elements inherently reinforce and counteract each other, none is perfect.


    Liang Yuan wanted to draw a defense skill that restrains all elemental attacks, but how could that be possible?


    Thinking it over, he skipped the five elements and considered the light, dark, wind, thunder, and ice elements.


    For these five elements, Liang Yuan didn��t have much reference in reality.


    Only Wu Ying��s shadow ability and Zhao Kai��s frost ability could be referenced.


    But these abilities aren��t considered defense abilities.


    After thinking it over a while, he looked at the various skills he already possessed.


    Ultimately, his gaze still fell on the water attribute!


    "In a world of great floods, water elements must be the most abundant and the quickest to absorb."


    "If one day I need to enter the vast flood world, learning a water attribute defense skill would definitely be applicable in many scenarios."


    "Additionally, my [Evolution] superpower can help me evolve gill-like organs, supporting my unhindered passage under the water."


    "With water attribute defense skills, my movements underwater would be even more natural."


    If he chose other attribute defense skills, walking underwater would be very awkward.


    For example, if he chose a fire element defense skill, can you imagine a ball of me walking underwater?


    Without needing an enemy to act, the me would be extinguished itself.


    Gold, wood, fire, or earth, none of these elements would adapt better than water element skills in a world full of floods and heavy rain.


    Liang Yuan did not hesitate much and immediately called the system.


    "System, draw a water element defense skill."


    "Ding, drawing a water element defense skill requires 40,000 points, please confirm."


    Liang Yuan calcted, drawing skills itself requires 10,000 points, and he added three restriction modifiers: water, element, and defense.


    This increased the cost by an additional 30,000 points.


    Fortunately, he still had 250,000 points, so spending 40,000 points was just a drop in the ocean.


    He immediately said, "Confirm!"


    The lottery disc suddenly appeared in front of Liang Yuan, the entire disc lit up with water-blue radiance.


    Countless light dots flickered inside, most were still white, some were green, and very few were purple.


    Liang Yuan suddenly felt a bit regretful; why didn��t he add a green skill modifier word?


    "Wait, system..."


    Liang Yuan hurriedly wanted to stop the lottery.


    However, the next moment, a white light dot already appeared.


    The next moment, the light dot directly entered Liang Yuan��s mind.


    "Ding, congrattions, you drew the skill [Hundred Rivers and Seas]."


    Liang Yuan had no choice but to check this skill��s effect.


    [Hundred Rivers and Seas]: Water Attribute Skill


    Skill Quality: White


    Skill Requirements: Spirit 4, Constitution 4 points


    Skill Effect: Activating this skill can form hundreds of water streams around the body, thus blocking external attacks.


    Liang Yuan looked at the skill effect. To be honest, it was a very ordinary skill.


    The only difference is that it belongs to the elemental ss.


    It can only be said to be mediocre, the outstanding part is not yet visible.

 Chapter 576 - 242: Drawing Lots Again_2

    <h4>Chapter 576: Chapter 242: Drawing Lots Again_2</h4>


    Liang Yuan looked at his remaining Points; he had a little over 210,000 left.


    He didn��t dare to draw Skills again and instead began thinking about the construction of the Shelter.


    "For my superstoreplex, I need aplete intelligent membership Points system, as well as some automatic checkout equipment."


    "System, designate the drawing of a set of intelligent equipment suitable for a superstoreplex."


    "Ding, searching... Search sessful."


    "Designated drawing ofrge superstore intelligent equipment (full set) requires 100,000 Points. Proceed with the drawing?"


    Liang Yuan gritted his teeth, willing to spend Points now to earn more in the future, and agreed.


    "Draw!"


    "Ding, drawing sessful!"


    "Ding, congrattions! You��ve received a set ofrge superstore intelligent equipment (full set), dispatched to your inventory."


    Liang Yuan hurriedly checked it.


    Large Superstore Intelligent Equipment (Full Set)


    Quality: White


    Type: Set


    Sub-equipment includes: Automatic checkout machine*10, Membership card maker*1, AI intelligent assistance system*1...


    Liang Yuan took a nce and his eyes widened instantly.


    This intelligent equipment system for superstores wasn��t just a membership Points system; it also included checkout machines, a membership card maker, counterputer equipment, an AI assistance system, a monitoring system, and more!


    Liang Yuan��s eyes instantly sparkled with excitement!


    "This 100,000 Points is totally worth it!"


    With such a set of equipment, the entire superstoreplex looked much more proper.


    However, Liang Yuan suddenly realized a problem.


    "Wait, what about power? How are these electronic devices going to run without power?"


    Liang Yuan quickly checked all the sub-equipment systems.


    After checking them thoroughly, he finally found an emergency power supply system.


    But it stated that it used diesel for power generation!


    Liang Yuan was stunned.


    "Dammit, diesel generators..."


    He only had petrol on hand, no diesel.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but smile wryly, "Fine, let��s draw some diesel then."


    <fn2c38> For more chapters visit find?novel</fn2c38>


    "System, designate the drawing of 100 tons of diesel."


    "Ding, designated drawing of 100 tons of diesel requires 1,000 Points."


    In terms of resources, the system pricing was quite cheap; this 1,000 Points was costly because of the designated drawing.


    If it were a random drawing, 100 tons of diesel would probably cost only a few hundred Points at most.


    Spending 1,000 Points to get 100 tons of diesel, Liang Yuan estimated this diesel wouldst him a long time.


    He spent another 1,000 Points to draw 100 tons of petrol, convenient for his petrol generator.


    "System, how many Points are needed to designate the drawing of arge generator?"


    "Ding, a city-levelrge generator requires a Million Points!"


    "What about a vige-level generator?"


    "Ding, a vige-level generator requires 100,000 Points."


    Liang Yuan thought about it. His Shelter had nearly 200 people now, almost like a small vige.


    It was indeed necessary to set up a power generation system.


    100,000 Points wasn��t too much.


    Another round of Sea Tide hunting would suffice.


    He thought about it, hesitated for a moment.


    Suddenly, he remembered that the Shelter��s defensive equipment wasn��t up to par yet.


    The valley where the superstore was being built was surrounded by mountains on three sides, but there was still a possibility of monster invasions from above.


    The Fire Bamboo Forest side also had the possibility of monster intrusion.


    Defensive systems were actually more urgent than the power systems.


    He immediately asked the system, "System, how many Points are needed to designate the drawing of vige-level defensive equipment?"


    "Ding, designated drawing of vige-level defensive equipment requires 100,000 Points."


    "Show me the vige-level defensive equipment options first."


    Shua!


    The system instantly listed all the vige-level defensive equipment.


    [Electric Grid Patrol Tower] (Vige-level)


    [Dome Electric Grid] (Vige-level)


    [High Voltage Electric Wall] (Vige-level)


    [Concrete High Wall] (Vige-level)


    ...


    Liang Yuan nced around and found that most vige-level defensive equipment were electric defense systems.


    Some were simply concrete high wall defenses.


    It didn��t seem worth 100,000 Points at all.


    After all, concrete could be built by mobilizing everyone.


    Liang Yuan shook his head, feeling that spending 100,000 Points here was a bit unwise.


    "It probably isn��t what I imagined, but it still feels not worth it. I��d rather get a power system first."


    He still had a lot of electronic products on hand, after all, needing continuous power supply.


    Besides, wouldn��t a high voltage electric grid defense system need power?


    Liang Yuan thought about it and asked, "System, designate the drawing of vige-level power generation equipment..."


    "Wait!"


    Liang Yuan quickly changed his words, "Designate the drawing of vige-level diesel power generation equipment!"


    "Ding, designated drawing of vige-level diesel power generation equipment requires 120,000 Points. Proceed with the drawing?"


    Liang Yuan let out a sigh of relief, 120,000 Points seemed manageable.


    He added two designated tags: vige-level, and diesel power generation.


    The power generation equipment alone would cost 100,000 Points.


    Looking at his remaining Points, Liang Yuan��s face turned dark.


    He had only a little over 110,000 Points left, which wasn��t enough for the diesel generator equipment!


    Liang Yuan was speechless. He thought again and revised his designated description.


    "System, draw vige-level power generation equipment."


    "Ding, designated drawing of vige-level power generation equipment requires 110,000 Points. Proceed with the drawing?"


    "Go ahead."


    Liang Yuan sighed. Whether it was diesel, petrol, or other energy sources, he epted.


    At worst, he could spend Points to draw petrol again, seeing how many Points it would consume.


    "Ding, congrattions! You��ve drawn a set of diesel power generation equipment (vige-level)!"

 Chapter 577 - 242: Drawing Lots Again_3

    <h4>Chapter 577: Chapter 242: Drawing Lots Again_3</h4>


    Liang Yuan immediately opened his eyes, revealing a look of delight.


    "Whoa, saved 10,000 Points!"


    Liang Yuan instantly felt cheerful.


    He nced at the remaining over 10,000 Points and decided not to use them anymore.


    "These will be left for the cost ofter investment in the supermarketplex."


    "Whatever is missingter, just draw for it."


    Liang Yuan was very satisfied; 360,000 Points were spent just like that.


    He knew that in the next Sea Tide, there probably wouldn��t be so many Mutant Beasts for him to kill.


    But there shouldn��t be much less Mutant Fish washed up on the shore.


    Next month, he should be able to have a base ie of 100,000 Points.


    So, he wasn��t worried.


    "In theing period, just focus on developing the Shelter, striving to achieve a daily ie of 10,000 Points."


    Liang Yuan knew that the goal of 10,000 Points seemed a bit high.


    But isn��t the number of people in the Shelter also increasing?


    In the future, when the supermarketplex develops, and the cafeteria snack shops open, everyone won��t need to cook anymore; they can focus on going out every day to catch Mutant Creatures, not even needing to ughter them themselves; how much time will that save?


    All this saved time will be used to work for him, helping him catch Mutant Creatures, right?


    Previously, getting 4,000-5,000 Points a day was possible; now, it��s not excessive to double the goal, right?


    Besides, he still had to subdue the other three camps next; with a significant poption increase, 10,000 Points was still a conservative estimate.


    "Three major Shelters... heh heh,e on, if they don��te, I would be disappointed."


    His eyes revealed a cold smile; even if the three Shelters didn��te to find him, he would seek them out to have a proper talk.


    ...


    The dawn��s light hadn��t yet appeared; it was still dark outside. Thunder rumbled, asionally apanied by shes of lightning illuminating the vast floodwaters.


    In the mountains, the fierce wind whipped the trees, making the swaying forests look like ghostly ws.


    Amidst the sounds of various beasts�� roars, the forest seemed unusually terrifying.


    However, in this environment, there was a group of figures hurriedly making their way through the forest.


    These people wore raincoats, with rain sshing on them, creatingrge spats of raindrops.


    They looked cautious, everyone holding weapons and carrying baskets on their backs.


    "Hurry, pick up the pace! The Sea Tide has just passed two days ago; now is the time of ebb tide. There must be a lot of fish and Mutant Beast carcasses left on the shore."


    "These are excellent sources of protein, a huge harvest we usually can��t even think of. Hurry up so the Mutant Beasts don��t spoil it!"


    The leader, Cheng Zhanpeng, shouted loudly.


    By his side, Gao Jie also cheered on: "Everyone, put in more effort! Just taking a bit of risk today is worth our harvest for the next half month."


    "As long as we collect enough Red and White Meat, the next month will be easier for us. We��ll have more time to spend with our families and more time to search for vegetables."


    "Keep it up!"


    "Everyone, keep up!"


    The group encouraged each other and quickly rushed downhill.


    While running, Gao Jie said, "Our group of twenty should be the first to arrive; the harvest this time won��t be too bad."


    Cheng Zhanpeng shook his head, "That��s hard to say. Yuan Rui, that kid, can use Earth Escape; he hasn��t been idle these past two days."


    Gao Jie, hearing this, also sighed, "That kid��s Earth Escape Superpower is really useful; only he dares to take risks collecting meat during such dangerous Sea Tide days."


    Cheng Zhanpeng said seriously, "Let��s do our best. I estimate the other groups are also starting their actions around this time."


    Gao Jie suddenly thought of something, "Do you think the people from the Fire Bamboo Forest have considered using the end of the Sea Tide toe out and collect meat?"


    "This is a great opportunity. On usual days, catching fish and Mutant Beasts is extremely difficult."


    Cheng Zhanpeng said, "Without a reminder, who would daree out at this time?"


    "When we first came here, we didn��t dare think abouting out at this time, either. It was Brother Meng who led us and tried a few times, eventually figuring out the Sea Tide pattern."


    "That��s true; though Liang Yuan and his team aren��t weak, they definitelyck experiencepared to us."


    "Do you think they would agree to Sister Zhuang��s cooperation proposal?"


    "It doesn��t matter whether they agree or not. In this world, the weak are meat for the strong. What if they don��t agree? By the time Phoenix Temple and Meihai Gardene to the mine, whether they agree or not, they will have to agree." Cheng Zhanpeng said.


    <fn94d4> Fresh chapters posted on find?novel</fn94d4>


    Gao Jie sighed, "I hope they��re smart. Honestly, I think they��re good people; I don��t want to tear our faces apart."


    Cheng Zhanpeng smiled, "Don��t worry, Mr. Liang is a smart person; he knows how to choose."


    As they talked, they had already rushed to the shore.


    Here, as the tide receded, arge number of trees and weeds reappeared.


    Various types of fishy in puddles and grass.


    There were also some Mutant Beast carcasses among them.


    However, as Gao Jie and the others rushed here, they immediately felt something was wrong.


    "Brother Peng, something��s not right. Why is there so little White Meat left from this Sea Tide?" someone whispered.


    Another person also shouted, "Brother Peng, Sister Gao, it��s not just White Meat; the Red Meat quantity is also wrong, too little. There��s only one-tenth of the usual amount!"


    After the Sea Tide in the past, the shore would be almost covered with Mutant Fish and Mutant Beast carcasses from the mountains.


    Two days and two nights of umtion would even create a thickyer of fish.


    When they came before, they would pick leisurely, making ten trips a day.


    But this time, it was clear that there were fewer stranded Mutant Fish, and even fewer Mutant Beasts!


    Cheng Zhanpeng also frowned, "That��s strange, could someone have beaten us to it?"


    Gao Jie also became suspicious, "This is really unusual. This riverbank is our territory, who would be so disrespectful toe here and take our Red and White Meat?"


    Cheng Zhanpeng was taken aback and immediately suspected, "Could it be Mr. Liang and his team?"


    Gao Jie��s face darkened upon hearing this, "It��s quite possible."


    Cheng Zhanpeng looked grim, "Let��s keep working and report back to Brother Meng afterwards."


    "Okay." Gao Jie nodded.


    Immediately, twenty people quickly began collecting fish.


    This part of the riverbank indeed had way fewer fish. In less than half an hour, the area was mostly cleared, and some people hadn��t even filled their baskets.


    Everyone looked rather displeased.


    Cheng Zhanpeng, with a gloomy face, said, "Let��s check other parts along the riverbank."


    "Yes, Brother Peng!"


    Cheng Zhanpeng and his team quickly started inspecting the nearby sections of the riverbank.


    The more they inspected, the worse their expressions became.


    Not just the area they were in before, but all the nearby riverbanks had very few fish!

 Chapter 578 - 243: The Rage of the Three Great Shelters

    <h4>Chapter 578: Chapter 243: The Rage of the Three Great Shelters</h4>


    "How could this happen? Where are the fish?"


    "That��s strange. Every time after the sea tide, there are always so many fish that we can��t catch them all."


    "Damn it, someone must have been here before us!"


    Cheng Zhanpeng��s group immediately started discussing angrily, each person cursing loudly.


    Cheng Zhanpeng took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said, "First fill the crates, then immediately go back and ask about the progress of the other teams."


    "Alright."


    The group nodded one after another and quickly packed the fish.


    ...


    At the same time, simr scenes were ying out in several other ces.


    At the foot of Phoenix Temple Mountain, Hong Fu led a group, staring at the sparse shore with only a few scattered fish in the weeds.


    He was furious and couldn��t believe it.


    "How could this happen? Where are the fish? Where are the mutant beasts?"


    "Damn it, who did this! Who came early to take the red and white meat from our territory?"


    Even with his sinister and crafty nature, seeing this made his face red with anger.


    "Director, could it be Liang��s group?"


    "Yes, Director, the nearest group to us is Liang��s."


    "Damn it, I knew when they went up the mountain they would definitelypete with us for resources."


    "Damn it, how could they take resources like this? Didn��t even leave a drop of soup?"


    "Damn it, Director Hong, they are trying to crap on our heads!"


    "Yes, Director, they are bullying us right at our doorstep."


    "Director, if we don��t give them a lesson, how can we survive in the future?"


    ...


    The group was furious, each person��s anger reaching an extreme.


    This was no trivial matter; every time after the sea tide, the fish and mutant beast meat on the shore were one of their biggest monthly protein sources.


    Without them, relying solely on breeding wouldn��t keep up with the monthly consumption needs of so many people.


    This wasn��t just a matter of face but a matter of survival!


    Hong Fu took a deep breath and said solemnly, "First pack the fish, take all the stranded mutant fish and mutant beasts."


    "This matter can��t just be settled like this. New grudges and old grievances will be settled together!"


    ...


    On the west side of Yangshan, Meihai Garden was led by Qin Xiaoyan and Qu Mengju, each overseeing more than forty people who rushed to the riverbank.


    However, seeing the sparse mutant fish on the riverbank, both women were stunned.


    Qu Mengju instinctively looked at Qin Xiaoyan and cursed, "Bitch, did youe early with your people?"


    Qin Xiaoyan sneered, "Idiot, if I came early, wouldn��t the people of Meihai Garden know?"


    "Do you think those fish have preservatives? Don��t I need to process them if I took them back?"


    Qu Mengju was immediately choked and realized that Qin Xiaoyaning early was unlikely.


    Her face instantly turned gloomy, "Then who?"


    Qin Xiaoyan sneered, "You ask me, who should I ask?"


    She ignored Qu Mengju the idiot and turned to give orders, "What are you standing around for? Go catch fish!"


    "Yes, Sister Qin."


    "Okay, Sister Qin."


    The group hurriedly began catching fish, showing the usual fear of Qin Xiaoyan.


    Qu Mengju also snorted coldly and ordered her people to catch fish.


    Both frowned, pondering over the unusual sparse fish after this sea tide.


    This matter was very strange, and they both thought of quickly reporting it to Li Yuefeng.


    They both wanted to win favor in front of Li Yuefeng.


    Qu Mengju��s eyes turned slightly,ing up with an idea, she walked to a young man and whispered, "Kong Sheng, keep an eye out, I��ll go back to report to Brother Feng about the situation here."


    The young man named Kong Sheng��s eyes shed slightly, and he nodded, "Yes, Sister Qiu."


    Then Qu Mengju wandered around the crowd and quietly left, quickly hurrying back to Meihai Garden.


    Qin Xiaoyan was still supervising her people, scolding, "Don��t hide the white meat, if I find out, hmph, you know my methods."


    Those below shivered, including some Superpower Users, who didn��t dare meet her eyes.


    Qin Xiaoyan sneered and nced at Qu Mengju��s group.


    She scanned the group but didn��t see Qu Mengju, her expression changed immediately.


    She quickly walked to the young man named Kong Sheng and shouted, "Where��s Qu Mengju the bitch?"


    Kong Sheng hesitated for a moment.


    But the next moment, Qin Xiaoyan��s face darkened, she suddenly snapped her fingers.


    Pa����!


    A blue Wind de ��swish�� appeared and blew towards Kong Sheng.


    Kong Sheng��s expression changed, he quickly retreated while a water wall appeared on his body.


    Ssh!


    The Wind de directly tore through the water wall, and Kong Sheng hurriedly shouted, "Sister Qin, Sister Qiu went back to find Brother Feng."


    Qin Xiaoyan was furious, "That bitch! Always sucking up!"


    She fiercely waved her hand, the Wind de howled, growingrger and elerating.


    Momentster, the water wall waspletely cut through with a ssh.


    <fne565> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find��Novel</fne565>


    Kong Sheng, who was hiding behind the water wall, had no way of retreating, and the Wind de shed his shoulder with a ��pfft�� sound.


    He screamed in pain, rolling on the ground.


    Qin Xiaoyan sneered, "Idiot, next time you side with Qu Mengju that bitch, I will chop off your head!"


    Saying that, she ignored the frightened crowd and suddenly rose with a whirlwind under her feet, floating about ten centimeters and sped towards Meihai Garden.


    Her speed was astonishing, almost following Qu Mengju, and quickly returned to Meihai Garden.


    As soon as she rushed into Xiangming Tea House, she heard a burst of lustful moans.


    She immediately recognized it was Qu Mengju��s moaning!

 Chapter 579 - 243: The Rage of the Three Great Shelters_2

    <h4>Chapter 579: Chapter 243: The Rage of the Three Great Shelters_2</h4>


    Qin Xiaoyan was instantly filled with rage. Just because she wasn��t paying attention for a moment, this bitch had climbed into Brother Feng��s bed!


    She took a deep breath and forcefully pushed open the door.


    On the coffee table of the Elegant Residence, Qu Mengju��s shirt was half open, her thighs entwined around Li Yuefeng��s waist.


    Li Yuefeng looked up at the door, somewhat surprised: "Xiaoyan, why are you back too?"


    Clenching her fists, Qin Xiaoyan red at Qu Mengju: "Bitch, couldn��t you wait just a little while to satisfy your hunger?"


    Qu Mengju smiled smugly: "I came back to report my work, can��t Brother Feng reward me? What��s the matter, are you jealous?"


    Qin Xiaoyan gritted her teeth, finally unable to suppress her anger any longer, and flicked her finger.


    Smack!


    A Wind de shot fiercely toward Qu Mengju.


    Seeing this, Qu Mengju immediately showed a panicked expression, hugging Li Yuefeng and whining coquettishly: "Brother Feng, look at her."


    Li Yuefeng frowned, suddenly extended his arm, and pressed it towards the Wind de.


    Thud!


    The Wind de shed at his palm, causing it to dent slightly like a tire.


    Then he clenched his palm, and with a bang, the Wind de was forcibly crushed in his hand!


    Following that, a muffled sound came from his palm as the Wind de exploded in his hand.


    His palm swelled up like a balloon for a moment.


    He opened his hand, and a stream of air dispersed. His palm quickly returned to normal.


    Li Yuefeng looked at Qin Xiaoyan with a calm expression and said, "Stop fooling around. Have you forgotten the rules I��ve mentioned?"


    Qin Xiaoyan bit her lip, finally giving Qu Mengju a vicious re.


    Qu Mengju turned her head, the corners of her mouth curling up in a smile full of triumph.


    This scene only made Qin Xiaoyan even more furious.


    But she forcibly suppressed her anger, knowing that if she continued to mess around, it would only anger Brother Feng and make him dislike her.


    In that case, she would fall into Qu Mengju��s trap.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Li Yuefeng, and said, "Brother Feng, something big has happened. This time during the Sea Tide, I searched the waterfront and found that the amount of Red and White Meat was reduced by nearly eighty to ny percentpared to before, with Red Meat being even scarcer."


    "I suspect someone collected the Red and White Meat ahead of us during the Sea Tide."


    Qu Mengju felt a bit disappointed, secretly cursing this cunning bitch for not falling for her provocation.


    She immediately said, "Do you need to say that? I told Brother Feng as soon as I came back."


    Watching the two womenpeting for his favor, Li Yuefeng felt delighted but maintained his calm demeanor.


    He smiled and said, "I already know."


    Ignoring Qu Mengju, Qin Xiaoyan directly asked, "Brother Feng, you don��t seem worried at all?"


    Li Yuefeng chuckled: "What��s there to worry about? We��re the only ones on this Yangshan, where can the Red and White Meat go?"


    Qin Xiaoyan asked in confusion, "What if it was taken by other shelters ahead of us? They won��t return it to us."


    Li Yuefeng smiled and said, "They don��t have a choice."


    <fnbf2e> Get full chapters from f?ndnovel</fnbf2e>


    "The main issue now isn��t this batch of Red and White Meat, but the ownership of the mining area."


    "As long as they want a share of the mining area, they��ll have to cooperate with me. Whoever took the Red and White Meat will have to obediently hand it over."


    The two women were stunned for a moment, then both showed expressions of joy.


    "Right, if the people from Phoenix Temple took the Red and White Meat, they would definitelye to us for an alliance to regain partial mining rights."


    "Then they would have no choice but to give it back."


    "If the people from Martial King Pavilion took the Red and White Meat, the people from Phoenix Temple would be even more anxious. After all, they are the only shelter among the four major shelters on Yangshan without a meat farm, relying on Tu Long to bring back food."


    "They��d be more anxious than us and will definitely seek an alliance with us."


    "Once we join forces, even Wu Meng would have to concede!"


    Qu Mengju immediately said, "Even though Wu Meng is formidable, it��s nothing when facing Brother Feng��s Superpower. So what if he has greatbat Talent?"


    "Who on Yangshan can harm Brother Feng besides Tian Wei?"


    "Now that Tian Wei is dead, Brother Feng��s y-Doh Superpower is the strongest on Yangshan. None of them are his match!"


    "This mining area should belong to our Meihai Garden!"


    Both Qu Mengju and Qin Xiaoyan got excited.


    Towards external threats, they amazingly stood united.


    Li Yuefeng smiled and said, "With Tian Wei dead, the control of the mining area fell to the neers. They don��t realize they��re holding a powder keg that will cost them their lives."


    "Just wait, I guarantee Tu Long will send someone to find me before tomorrow."


    "Haha, then it will be a process of negotiating interests."


    Qu Mengju and Qin Xiaoyan both smiled.


    At that moment, urgent footsteps were heard outside.


    The approaching person didn��t barge in but stopped far away, calling out, "Brother Feng, people from Phoenix Temple are here to see you."


    Upon hearing this, Li Yuefeng nced at the two women, smiling, "Speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao arrives."


    Qu Mengju immediately giggled and said, "Brother Feng, you��re amazing."


    Qin Xiaoyan immediately scolded, "Bootlicker, I know Brother Feng better than you do."


    Li Yuefeng stepped back, withdrew from Qu Mengju, put on his clothes, and said, "Alright, what did I say? Behave properly in front of others."


    Qin Xiaoyan quickly walked over to help him dress, saying, "Brother Feng, I��ll apany you."

 Chapter 580 - 243 The Furious Three Shelters_3

    <h4>Chapter 580: Chapter 243 The Furious Three Shelters_3</h4>


    Qu Mengju was furious, immediately stood up, hastily pulled up his pants, and said, "Brother Feng, I��ll go with you."


    Li Yuefeng smiled and extended his two hands.


    The two women exchanged nces, snorted, each took one of his arms, and walked outside with him.


    "Where is the person?"


    In the hallway, Qin Xiaoyan barked.


    The person reporting quickly said, "In the pavilion."


    "Lead the way."


    "Yes."


    At once, Li Yuefeng, embracing two beauties, gracefully walked toward the pavilion in the courtyard of Meihai Garden.


    In the Plum Pavilion, Monsoon and Wang Xiao were waiting.


    The two looked at the enclosed farm in Meihai Garden, inside which plum blossom pigs were grunting and eating, and several gnawed-clean skeletons were exposed in the rain.


    Both felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Brother Monsoon, these plum blossom pigs actually eat human flesh," Wang Xiao said in a low voice.


    Monsoon also replied softly, "Plum blossom pigs are Mutant Beasts, of course they eat human flesh."


    Wang Xiao couldn��t help cursing, "Damn, when I used to trade in Gouwu Pavilion, I even specifically bought plum blossom pork. Damn it, these pigs eat human flesh; doesn��t that mean I also... ugh..."


    He couldn��t continue and felt a bit nauseous.


    Monsoon��s mouth twitched, and his stomach churned as well.


    He said in a deep voice, "Stop talking, I feel like throwing up too. Damn, if there were any other food, who would buy their plum blossom pork."


    Wang Xiao opened his mouth, about to make a sarcastic remark.


    Monsoon suddenly said in a low voice, "Someone��sing."


    Wang Xiao quickly shut up and looked toward the distant corridor.


    They saw Li Yuefeng walking over nonchntly, with a beauty on each arm.


    They recognized the two women too; they were Qin Xiaoyan and Qu Mengju.


    The two exchanged nces, having long heard of the chaotic rtionships among the upper echelons of Meihai Garden, but didn��t expect it to be true.


    Without discussing, Monsoon immediately stepped forward, shouting from afar, "Boss Li..."


    Li Yuefeng immediately gave him a disapproving look.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiaoyan sneered, "What are you calling? Our Brother Feng is a businessman, not some country-bumpkin mobster. Calling him ��Boss�� sounds so awful."


    Monsoon was momentarily at a loss for words, this damn insinuation was too obvious.


    Because their Phoenix Temple��s boss, Tu Long, was indeed from a mob background, covered in tattoos.


    Monsoon��s expression was awkward, but he still forced a smile, "Well... Boss Li?"


    Li Yuefeng nodded slightly and said, "You people belong to Tu Long?"


    Monsoon hurriedly said, "Yes, Boss Li, I��m Monsoon, and this is Wang Xiao. We are from Phoenix Temple."


    "Today, on orders from our boss Tu Long, we want to invite you to a meal. Here is the letter our boss wrote."


    Monsoon took out a piece of old newspaper from his pocket, folded neatly.


    On it was a letter written in what seemed to be some creature��s blood.


    Li Yuefeng frowned slightly, didn��t take it, finding it a bit dirty.


    Qu Mengju and Qin Xiaoyan also exchanged looks, both with cold faces, unwilling to take it.


    Monsoon felt awkward, standing there, unsure what to do.


    It was the Superpower User who had reported earlier who wisely took it, then looked at Li Yuefeng.


    Li Yuefeng directly said, "Read."


    The Superpower User quickly unfolded the newspaper, revealing a blood-written letter inside.


    The handwriting was decent, obviously not written by the rough Tu Long, most likely penned by Hong Fu.


    The letter��s contents were simple, mainly discussing how red and white meat had be exceptionally scarce post-sea tide, along with the issue of the mine��s ownership.


    It also hinted at a desire to form an alliance, inviting Li Yuefeng to meet at Gouwu Pavilion to discuss.


    After listening, Li Yuefeng smiled faintly; he clearly expected this, showing no surprise.


    He smiled lightly, "Tell Tu Long, I will be there on time."


    Monsoon and Wang Xiao both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Monsoon said, "Boss Li, we will inform our boss."


    Li Yuefeng waved his hand, indicating they could leave.


    Monsoon and Wang Xiao immediately prepared to depart.


    Suddenly, Li Yuefeng said, "Wait."


    Monsoon and Wang Xiao stopped at once, turning to look at Li Yuefeng.


    Li Yuefeng asked, "Are you sure the red and white meat by the waterfront really has nothing to do with your Phoenix Temple?"


    Monsoon quickly replied, "It really has nothing to do with us. We went to the river early in the morning; there was much less white meat, and hardly any red meat."


    "Director Hong suspects it��s those neers who broke the rules, crossed the line, and stole the red and white meat."


    "Boss Li, the four of our shelters had agreed long ago not to infringe on each other��s territories. This was discussed by all the bosses at Gouwu Pavilion. You must believe us."


    Li Yuefeng smiled lightly but didn��t speak. Instead, he looked at the Superpower User who had reported earlier.


    The reporting young man nodded slightly.


    Only then did Li Yuefeng say, "Alright, I believe you. You can go back now."


    "Thank you, Boss Li," Monsoon hurriedly said.


    The two quickly left Meihai Garden.


    Watching their departing figures, Li Yuefeng said nothing.


    But Qin Xiaoyan beside him looked at the reporting Superpower User and asked, "Xiaoxie, was he telling the truth?"


    Xiaoxie quickly replied, "Sister Qin, I sensed he wasn��t lying."


    Li Yuefeng said, "Xiaoxie��s ability can sense emotional fluctuations. Since he says these two weren��t lying, they probably weren��t lying."


    Qu Mengju couldn��t help but say, "I��m just surprised. If the Phoenix Temple people didn��t steal the red and white meat, could it really be those new arrivals?"


    Qin Xiaoyan frowned, "Are these neers really that capable? Not only did they know the sea tide, but they also seized the opportunity of the sea tide retreating to snatch red and white meat. When we first climbed the mountain, it took us two or three months to figure out the sea tide��s pattern and the benefits it brought."


    "A lot of people died figuring out that pattern."


    <fn367c> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fn367c>


    Li Yuefeng said calmly, "Toe to Yangshan to avoid the flood, to escape from trapped buildings, requires a certain amount of courage and foresight. Not everyone has the guts to leave the buildings."


    "It seems this Liang indeed is a figure, not only capable of killing Tian Wei but also having brains."


    "Heh, too bad he doesn��t understand the rules. Coming to Yangshan and setting up a g without paying respects, is still a bit too green."


    "This time, by taking over the mine, he haspletely affected the interests of the three major shelters. They won��t let him off easily, even if he doesn��t die, he��ll lose ayer of skin."

 Chapter 581 - 244: Wu Ying Suffers Humiliation, Tu Long Forms an Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chapter 244: Wu Ying Suffers Humiliation, Tu Long Forms an Alliance</h4>


    Qin Xiaoyan said, "Brother Feng, around noon at Gouwu Pavilion, shall I apany you?"


    Qu Mengju immediately disagreed, saying, "Why should it be you? If anyone��s going, it should be me apanying Brother Feng."


    Li Yuefeng smiled: "Neither of you needs to go."


    The two women were stunned and couldn��t help but look at Li Yuefeng.


    Li Yuefeng smiled: "This time, I��ll go to Gouwu Pavilion alone. There��s something I need you to do for me."


    "Brother Feng, what is it?" Qin Xiaoyan asked.


    Li Yuefeng said: "Tu Long invited me to Gouwu Pavilion to discuss an alliance, and surely he��ll also invite Wu Meng."


    "Wu Meng is proud and may not show up himself, but he certainly won��t let his woman, Zhuang Shuyuan, take risks. It��s very likely both of them wille."


    "I need you to use the time they��re at Gouwu Pavilion to scout their shelter and find out who took the Red and White Meat."


    "Brother Feng, should we check out Mr. Liang��s group?" Qu Mengju immediately asked.


    "No need, if we scare them off, things will get tricky."


    "If it was Mr. Liang��s group who stole the Red and White Meat, there��s nothing much to say. In the end, we��ll deal with them, and the three shelters can share their supplies without any argument."


    "Understood, but didn��t we already probe and find out there��s no issue with Phoenix Temple?" Qu Mengju asked.


    Li Yuefeng shook his head: "Hong Fu has spent his life as a neighborhoodmittee director, he��s very shrewd. He might already be on guard."


    "The two people he sent might have been kept in the dark all along, so we couldn��t tell from our probing. That��s why you need to investigate personally."


    Qu Mengju understood and couldn��t help but say: "Brother Feng, you��re really smart."


    Qin Xiaoyan sneered: "Bootlicker, everyone knows Brother Feng is smart without you saying it. Brother Feng, I��ll go check out Phoenix Temple."


    Qu Mengju coldly snorted: "Why should you? Are you scared of Wu Meng��s people?"


    Qin Xiaoyan sneered: "Scared of Wu Meng��s people? I��m going to check out Tu Long because I don��t trust you to handle it properly."


    "What did you say?" Qu Mengju yelled angrily.


    The two were about to start arguing again when Li Yuefeng casually pinched their butts and scolded: "Enough, listen to me. Xiaoyan, you go to Martial King Pavilion. Mengju, you check out Phoenix Temple."


    The two finally didn��t dare to argue further and just red at each other before epting their orders and leaving.


    At the same time, two messengers arrived at Martial King Pavilion on the eastern side of Yangshan.


    On the mountain path, Wu Ying held a letter, calmly walking along.


    Leading the way was Yuan Rui, who turned his head to look at Wu Ying after a few steps and asked with a smile: "Brother, what did Mr. Liang say?"


    Wu Ying shook his head and said nothing.


    Yuan Rui said: "Brother, thest time I came, I was sincere. I��ve exined the benefits and risks. Oh, right, you weren��t present then, were you?"


    "That Mr. Liang killed Tian Wei, and I respect him for that, have to salute and say he��s impressive."


    "But you really can��t handle the mining area on your own."


    "Even Tian Wei allowed our three shelters to join in mining after he took control of the area."


    "You��ve taken over the mining area now, and I sincerely tell you, without cooperation from our alliance, you won��t be able to hold it."


    "Even if Phoenix Temple and Meihai Garden team up, you��ll suffer greatly."


    "Right now, we��re your only chance."


    Wu Ying��s expression darkened, and he said coldly: "Mr. Liang could kill Tian Wei, so he can defend the mining area."


    "If you were really that great, why did you let Tian Wei dominate the mining area back then?"


    Yuan Rui��s face immediately darkened and his voice grew colder.


    "Brother, superpower users are different, each superpower has its counter."


    "Tian Wei��s me Superpower could counter the one at Meihai Garden, and also pose a challenge to our boss and Tu Long from Phoenix Temple, which is why he had the upper hand."


    "Mr. Liang is impressive, but we��ve seen his methods."


    <fnd7ac> ?????? ???? find(?)ovel</fnd7ac>


    "Though I don��t know how he did it, he managed to kill Tian Wei. But let me ask you, can he kill our boss?"


    "He struggled against Tu Long, and now Tu Long has teamed up with Li Yuefeng. What are his chances?"


    "Li Yuefeng��s y-Doh superpower even our boss doesn��t have a guaranteed win against him. Can your Mr. Liang handle it?"


    Wu Ying��s expression darkened further and said: "I��m just delivering a letter, and it��s not my ce to discuss these matters."


    Yuan Rui lost his temper and cursed: "You idiot, I talk to you sincerely because I respect you, and you think I��m in a good mood to chat?"


    Wu Ying instantly got angry and red at Yuan Rui.


    Yuan Rui red back: "What are you staring at?"


    Just as they were about to fight, Li Yuejin walked out from the pavilion.


    He shouted sternly: "Yuan Rui, watch your tone!"


    Yuan Rui snorted, turned around, and said: "Teacher Li, I��ve brought him here. Damned tough nut, I��m leaving." He then turned and left, ignoring Wu Ying��s furious expression.


    Li Yuejin smiled and said: "Brother, don��t be mad. Yuan Rui is just like that. Come in, Sister Zhuang is waiting for you."


    Wu Ying said nothing, holding back his anger to avoid making things difficult for Mr. Liang.


    Although Mr. Liang had said not to cooperate, not cooperating didn��t mean bing enemies.


    Wu Ying didn��t want to strain rtionships because of a few insults and cause conflict for Mr. Liang.


    With a deep breath, Wu Ying suppressed his anger and followed behind Li Yuejin.

 Chapter 582 - 244: Wu Ying Suffers Humiliation, Tu Long Forms an Alliance_2

    <h4>Chapter 582: Chapter 244: Wu Ying Suffers Humiliation, Tu Long Forms an Alliance_2</h4>


    Entering the pavilion, he saw a woman of graceful elegance and stunning beauty sitting on a chair, drinking tea.


    There were also a few people around her whom Wu Ying recognized.


    They were Bai Zhirui, Yue Yawei, Cheng Zhanpeng, Gao Jie, and others.


    Originally, he had a good impression of these people. When Mr. Liang invited them for dinner, they all behaved quite straightforwardly.


    But now he felt nothing but disdain.


    At the dinner, each one spoke nicely, saying that they coulde to Martial King Pavilion for help anytime.


    Now, because of the interests in the mining area, they turned their backs and refused to recognize anyone.


    Simply shameless.


    Wu Ying thought to himself, and then said aloud in a deep voice: "Excuse me, where is Wu Meng? Mr. Liang asked me to deliver this letter to him."


    Li Yuejin smiled and said, "Little brother, where is the letter?"


    Wu Ying took out a folded A4 paper from his breast pocket and said, "Here is the letter."


    Li Yuejin reached out to take it, but Wu Ying instinctively pulled it back.


    Li Yuejin was stunned for a moment, then pointed to Zhuang Shuyuan, smiling: "Little brother, this is Brother Meng��s wife, Zhuang Shuyuan Sister Zhuang. She represents Brother Meng here, so you can give the letter to her."


    Wu Ying had heard that the person in charge here was this Zhuang Shuyuan.


    He hesitated for a moment but still handed the letter to her.


    Li Yuejin took the letter and passed it to Zhuang Shuyuan.


    Zhuang Shuyuan epted the A4 paper, a look of surprise on her face.


    On Yangshan, paper was a precious resource, and their shelter had very little paper.


    The Liang group could use such valuable paper for letters, which showed how much they valued the people on this side.


    Zhuang Shuyuan cornered her mouth slightly and felt considerably happier, guessing that the letter content should be something about agreeing to the alliance.


    She did not imagine that there were countless reams of such A4 paper in Liang Yuan��s inventory.


    It must be noted that back in Henglong Building, several floors were office spaces, filled with an abundance of paper.


    Even printers, Liang Yuan had moved dozens of them.


    Zhuang Shuyuan opened the letter while saying, "Little brother, what��s your name?"


    "Wu Ying."


    "Oh, Xiaowu. Your Mr. Liang made a wise choice... Hmm?"


    Halfway through her speech, Zhuang Shuyuan��s smile froze.


    Her face gradually turned gloomy as she read the entire letter, then clenched her fist and looked at Wu Ying, asking: "Wu Ying, are you sure this is written by your Mr. Liang?"


    Wu Ying nodded: "Mr. Liang handed it to me personally, but whether he wrote it, I can��t say."


    <fna18a> Newest update provided by find?novel</fna18a>


    Li Yuejin had a sense of foreboding and quickly asked, "Miss Zhuang, what��s wrong?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan passed the letter to him, saying coldly: "See for yourself."


    Li Yuejin took the letter and scanned it quickly, his face showing surprise.


    He turned to Wu Ying and asked, "Mr. Liang refused the alliance proposal? Did he... did he say anything?"


    "Wait, didn��t Yuan Rui exin the details of the alliance when he went to your ce?"


    Wu Ying nodded: "He exined them clearly."


    Li Yuejin asked urgently: "Didn��t he tell you that if you upy the mining area, you��d be attacked jointly by Phoenix Temple and Meihai Garden?"


    Wu Ying nodded: "He did say that."


    Li Yuejin was stunned and asked: "Mr. Liang didn��t say anything else?"


    Wu Ying thought for a moment and said: "Mr. Liang was very angry. He said we treat you as brothers, and you want to carve meat off us."


    "He refused your cooperation proposal."


    Li Yuejin��s face gradually grew grim.


    He said coldly: "Mr. Liang is truly bold and skillful. Is he disregarding Phoenix Temple and Meihai Garden?"


    Wu Ying nodded: "Mr. Liang indeed regards them with disdain."


    Li Yuejin squinted slightly, Zhuang Shuyuan suddenly said coldly: "Mr. Liang is not only disregarding Phoenix Temple and Meihai Garden but also treating Martial King Pavilion disdainfully, it seems?"


    Wu Ying shook his head: "Mr. Liang initially called Wu Meng a brother, but now it seems inappropriate."


    Zhuang Shuyuanughed loudly: "Calling himself a brother with us? Him?"


    "Our Brother Meng showedpassion, seeing your difficulties, and let you have Fire Bamboo Forest."


    "You upied the mining area, and we kindly proposed to help you ward off strong enemies just for seventy percent mining rights, and you disagreed?"


    "What, do you think we��re taking advantage of you?"


    "Kid, do you know if we don��t act, you��ll be devoured by Phoenix Temple and Meihai Garden, leaving nothing but bones!"


    "Martial King Pavilion is saving you!"


    "Ungrateful!"


    Angry, Zhuang Shuyuan, with an inherently noble and majestic demeanor, exuded great authority.


    Wu Ying��s heart couldn��t help but tremble, lowering his head, not daring to make eye contact with her.


    Yet, feeling angry, he muttered: "Seventy-thirty split. Why don��t you go rob..."


    "What did you say?" Zhuang Shuyuan shouted angrily.


    Wu Ying couldn��t help but retaliate in anger: "I said you are greedy. Why should we give seventy percent of the mining resources to you when we fought Tian Wei ourselves and secured the mining area while you did nothing?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan was incensed, almostughing out of anger.


    She mmed the table: "Fool! Without Martial King Pavilion, you wouldn��t even get ten percent!"


    "Get out!"


    She waved her hand, and a powerful aura unconsciouslypelled Wu Ying to retreat several steps.


    He left without saying a word.


    Arguing was pointless, he was just here to deliver a letter, there was no need to reason with them.

 Chapter 583 - 244 Wu Ying Humiliated, Tu Long Joins Forces_3

    <h4>Chapter 583: Chapter 244 Wu Ying Humiliated, Tu Long Joins Forces_3</h4>


    Everything will be decided by Mr. Liang.


    Wu Ying walked out of the pavilion, with no one to see him off.


    Only to find Yuan Rui bringing another person up the mountain.


    This person, he recognized!


    "Han Ben?"


    Wu Ying��s pupils contracted. Han Ben was one of the three Speed Ability Users sent by Phoenix Temple to deliver military notes.


    He still remembered, the other two were called Monsoon and Wang Xiao. Back then, Monsoon also took out a st Arrow to trade with Mr. Liang.


    "Why is he here?"


    Wu Ying suddenly had a bad feeling.


    This Han Ben was clearly sent by Phoenix Temple with a message. His appearance at Martial King Pavilion spoke volumes.


    "Phoenix Temple wants tomunicate with Martial King Pavilion!"


    "Not good. Mr. Liang rejected the alliance with Martial King Pavilion. They might use this as an excuse to cooperate with Phoenix Temple."


    Wu Ying��s mind was agile, and he immediately thought that if Phoenix Temple was contacting Martial King Pavilion, they would definitely contact Meihai Garden too!


    This time he was truly anxious. The three major shelters were going to team up against Mr. Liang!


    "No way, I must hurry back to report to Mr. Liang and request him to temporarily endure and first unite with Martial King Pavilion."


    Worried, he quickened his pace.


    Yuan Rui saw him walking out and immediately sneered, "Brother Wu Ying, why so fast? Come, let me introduce you. This is... how do they call you again?"


    Han Ben expressionlessly said, "Han Ben."


    "Oh, Han Ben, Brother Han, this is Brother Wu Ying from Fire Bamboo Forest."


    "Haha, Brother Wu Ying, are you heading back already?"


    <fn0fc3> Newest update provided by f?ndnovel</fn0fc3>


    Wu Ying gave Han Ben a deep look, then nced at Yuan Rui, saying in a deep voice, "I have urgent matters, so I must leave now."


    Without greeting them, he headed straight down the mountain. Reaching a shaded area, his figure suddenly flickered and vanished on the spot.


    Yuan Rui squinted at the scene, "Oh, what kind of ability is this?"


    Han Ben also observed it, frowning. He thought to himself that if he ever fought someone from Fire Bamboo Forest, he��d have to be cautious of this person��s sneak attacks.


    Yuan Rui had the same thought, turned to Han Ben, and said, "Brother Han, let��s go."


    Han Ben smiled slightly, not saying much to Yuan Rui. He knew this guy had a foul mouth and would quickly anger anyone.


    He decided to ignore him.


    The two entered Martial King Pavilion. Han Ben saw the elegant Zhuang Shuyuan and was momentarily dazed by her beauty. He quickly lowered his head, took out a folded old newspaper from his pocket, and said, "Our Boss Tu has a letter for Miss Zhuang."


    Zhuang Shuyuan signaled Li Yuejin to take it.


    Li Yuejin took the newspaper and handed it to Zhuang Shuyuan.


    Zhuang Shuyuan was about to ept it but hesitated at the sight of the bloodstained newspaper.


    "Is Tu Long looking down on me? Sending a dirty paper as a letter?" she asked coldly.


    Han Ben was stunned and couldn��t help saying, "Miss Zhuang, this is the best paper we have in the shelter. Paper is hard toe by now."


    Zhuang Shuyuan paused, realizing this wasn��t the big city but Yangshan.


    Common A4 paper was now rarer than mutant beasts.


    She suddenly frowned, realizing if Mr. Liang used paper sovishly, he might have many resources.


    She recalled Wu Meng describing Mr. Liang��s camp��s luxurious decor.


    And that Mr. Liang seemed to possess a Space Superpower?


    Could he create an Alternate Space to store massive resources?


    Suddenly, her heart raced.


    If she could capture Mr. Liang, wouldn��t that mean having a mobile warehouse?


    Her eyes gleamed as she turned to Li Yuejin, "Teacher Li, please read it aloud for everyone."


    Li Yuejin nodded, opening the letter written with some kind of creature��s blood as ink.


    The letter��s content wasn��t different from the one to Li Yuefeng, mainly mentioning the disappearance of the Sea Tide red and white meat and the issue of the mine��s ownership.


    Tu Long had arranged to meet Wu Meng at noon in Gouwu Pavilion.


    Li Yuejin finished, surprised, "Did this Sea Tide��s red and white meat disappearance have nothing to do with Phoenix Temple?"


    Han Ben quickly shook his head, "Nothing to do with us. Our boss is investigating it too. We guess it��s the work of Fire Bamboo Forest; only they don��t respect the rules. Every year, the four shelters divide the coastline and don��t touch each other��s red and white meat."


    His words were earnest.


    Zhuang Shuyuan��s eyes shed, raising her eyebrows, confirming he wasn��t lying.


    Her face darkened, "Mr. Liang really doesn��t know his limits, huh."


    "Does he think killing Tian Wei makes him Yangshan��s boss, untouchable?"


    Han Ben lowered his head, keeping silent.


    Zhuang Shuyuan sternly said, "Go back and tell Tu Long that Brother Meng will meet him at Gouwu Pavilion at noon."


    "Yes, Miss Zhuang."


    Zhuang Shuyuan waved to send him off.


    Yuan Rui stepped forward, patting Han Ben��s shoulder, "Let��s go, Brother Han. What are you waiting for? Hoping for breakfast?"


    Han Ben felt awkward, shaking his head quickly, "I��ve eaten, I��ve eaten."


    "Then go."


    Han Ben quickly left, heading down the mountain to report back to Phoenix Temple.


    In Martial King Pavilion, Zhuang Shuyuan was in a foul mood, "Mr. Liang really doesn��t know his limits! Rejecting our alliance and even breaking the rules, taking the red and white meat from the Sea Tide early, he��s courting death."


    Li Yuejin couldn��t help saying, "Should we investigate the red and white meat issue further?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan frowned, "I watched Han Ben. He wasn��t lying."


    Her ability involved lie detection.


    Anyone lying before her couldn��t escape her eyes.


    This power also contributed greatly to Martial King Pavilion��s unison, as Wu Meng��s woman, helping her rule out traitors and maniptors.


    That��s why she believed Han Ben��s words.

 Chapter 584 - 245: Acting with Urgency and Secrecy

    <h4>Chapter 584: Chapter 245: Acting with Urgency and Secrecy</h4>


    Li Yuejin couldn��t help but frown and said, "It��s shouldn��t be like this, Liang Yuan just came up the mountain, it��s his first time encountering the sea tide."


    "Last time when we had dinner with him, he didn��t even know what the sea tide was. How could such a person think of picking up the red and white meat in advance?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan sneered, "You can��t judge a book by its cover. The sea can��t be measured in one dip. This Liang person could even fight Brother Meng and forced him into his third blood and flesh form. That alone proves he isn��t simple."


    "For such a person, thinking of collecting benefits after the sea tide recedes is not a difficult task."


    Li Yuejin nodded slightly, then hesitated for a moment, and said, "What about Brother Meng?"


    He knew Wu Meng��s temperament well. Wu Meng would definitely not agree to join hands with Tu Long.


    Even if Liang Yuan refused cooperation, in all probabilities, Wu Meng would remain neutral and wait for Liang Yuan toe begging for help again.


    But in doing so, they would lose the initiative.


    Zhuang Shuyuan said, "Leave Brother Meng to me, you guys just get ready."


    Li Yuejin nodded slightly and said, "Alright, I��ll go inform everyone."


    Zhuang Shuyuan nodded slightly. After everyone left, she got up and walked into the cave behind the pavilion.


    The cave was still the same cave, except her room had been arranged a bit.


    Not only was the floor covered with wooden boards, but there was also a Simmons mattress on the wooden bed.


    This was brought back by Wu Meng from Liang Yuan.


    This Simmons mattress made Zhuang Shuyuan happy for several days.


    She walked towards Wu Meng��s training room and heard bursts of booming explosions from inside.


    Before going in, she could feel the terrifying airwaves rolling, and the temperature had risen considerably.


    Zhuang Shuyuan stood at the entrance of the cave and looked inside.


    She saw Wu Meng��s muscles bulging all over his body, his body expanded several times, turning into a giant over two meters tall.


    Every punch and kick he threw brought dreadful air roars.


    Blood roared through his body, and a blood-colored rune seemed to sh intermittently inside his body.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Wu Meng punched out, and in an instant, the blood light surged. The terrifying power caused a fierce explosion.


    The air in front of him exploded instantly, and even the wall was sted apart with one punch.


    The huge wall was now covered withrge and small deep pits!


    Those deep pits looked like they had been sted by explosives.


    Wu Meng took a deep breath, retracted his fist, and his body quickly returned to normal.


    He didn��t turn around but already sensed Zhuang Shuyuan��s arrival.


    <fn5ec2> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n ?ovelFind</fn5ec2>


    "It��s not meal time yet, is it?"


    He turned his head and asked in confusion.


    Zhuang Shuyuan walked in, wiped his sweat, and asked with delight, "Was that move just now st Fist?"


    Wu Meng smiled and nodded, "Yes, I havepletely integrated the Bursting Rune into mybat techniques."


    Zhuang Shuyuan was pleasantly surprised, "Then how do youpare to Tian Wei now?"


    Wu Meng smiled confidently, "If Tian Wei were still alive, I don��t think he could withstand three punches from me!"


    His eyes gleamed, "I now specte how Liang Yuan killed Tian Wei and restrained his fire attribute superpower."


    Zhuang Shuyuan quickly asked, "How did he do it?"


    "It��s the air."


    Wu Meng��s eyes shed with brilliance, "Liang Yuan��s power is not inferior to mine. He just hasn��t mastered the method of unity of force, but with full strength, he can still punch out a vacuum zone."


    "Thebustion of mes requires the support of oxygen. When the punch speed is fast enough and the power is strong enough, it can create a vacuum zone."


    "In such a zone, Tian Wei��s mes simply can��t burn and would be naturally restrained by Liang Yuan."


    Wu Meng sighed as he spoke, "A genius idea, indeed. Given that he also possesses spiritual attack methods, killing Tian Wei wouldn��t be too difficult."


    After listening to Wu Meng��s analysis, Zhuang Shuyuan couldn��t help but ask, "Then if you were to fight Liang Yuan, how long could he hold out?"


    Wu Meng thought for a moment and said, "If I don��t use mybat instinct, I��d probably be at a disadvantage since his spiritual attacks do have some impact on me."


    "But once I close off my sea of consciousness and leave myself to mybat instinct, he won��t be my match."


    "As for how long he couldst..."


    "One minute!"


    "Within one minute, he would definitely fall under my fists!"


    Wu Meng recalled thest fight with Liang Yuan, estimating his overall strength.


    He was confident that he could defeat Liang Yuan within a minute.


    Although Liang Yuan might have backup measures, he himself hadn��t used hisbat instinct either.


    He believed in his strength, especially now that he had fully integrated the techniques of the Bursting Rune into his st Fist.


    Zhuang Shuyuan immediatelyughed. She thought for a moment and said, "Brother Meng, I think you and Liang Yuan might have to fight again."


    Wu Meng looked at Zhuang Shuyuan upon hearing this.


    He was not foolish; he immediately realized something and asked, "He refused to cooperate?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan nodded slightly.


    Wu Meng sighed, "Indeed, those who can reach this point won��t easilypromise. This is the mindset of a strong person."


    "Forget it, if he doesn��t want to cooperate, then we won��t cooperate. When Meihai Garden and Phoenix Temple join forces and they can��t hold out, they will naturallye to us for help."


    Wu Meng seemed to have anticipated this and was not too surprised.


    Zhuang Shuyuan couldn��t help but say, "Brother Meng, this time we might not be able to sit back and watch the tigers fight. People from Phoenix Temple have arrived, and Tu Long has invited you and Li Yuefeng to gather at the Gouwu Pavilion to discuss the mine ownership issue."


    Wu Meng frowned upon hearing this and said, "They haven��t even fought yet, and they��re already nning on dividing the mine ownership?"

 Chapter 585 - 245: Acting with Urgency and Secrecy_2

    <h4>Chapter 585: Chapter 245: Acting with Urgency and Secrecy_2</h4>


    Zhuang Shuyuan said, "This time they are determined to get rid of the people from Fire Bamboo Forest."


    "Brother Meng, the people of Fire Bamboo Forest have gone too far."


    Wu Meng was surprised, "What happened? What did they do?"


    "Today Cheng Zhanpeng and Yuan Rui went out to collect red and white meat, but they brought back less than a hundred pounds in total."


    Wu Meng was stunned, then eximed in disbelief, "Impossible, in the past sea tides, we always got at least a thousand pounds of red and white meat each time!"


    Zhuang Shuyuan said, "Yes, but that was in the past. This time, not only did we find no red and white meat, but Phoenix Temple and Meihai Garden also had no harvest."


    Wu Meng frowned, then quickly realized what she was trying to say.


    "Are you saying the people from Fire Bamboo Forest preemptively took the red and white meat from after the sea tide?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan nodded, "Yes, this time, they havepletely enraged everyone."


    "Brother Meng, we have to take a stand."


    "This batch of red and white meat after the sea tide directly affects half of the rations for next month at Martial King Pavilion. If we don��t get it back, we��ll probably go hungry for thetter half of the month."


    "The brothers are very unhappy, and I can��t hold them back any longer."


    Wu Meng fell silent for a moment, then said coldly, "They have indeed gone too far."


    Zhuang Shuyuan felt a surge of joy in her heart and quickly said, "What about the appointment at Gouwu Pavilion at noon?"


    "Let��s go and see." Wu Meng said deeply.


    Zhuang Shuyuan couldn��t help but smile and said, "Brother Meng, not everyone is worth us giving our all. Some people need to be put in their ce. If they��re not taught a lesson, they always think they are something special."


    Wu Meng shook his head, "I just don��t want internal conflict. Yangshan is big enough to amodate many people."


    "When will hiding on Yangshan end for us?"


    "You know, I would rather go to Guangfu, to the military base, where there are the most advanced weapons, the smartest researchers, and the strongest military power."


    "Only there can we see hope."


    <fnf0ae> For more chapters visit find?novel</fnf0ae>


    Zhuang Shuyuan sighed upon hearing this, "Guangfu is more than fifty kilometers away. It��s not that simple to get there. We don��t even have a boat."


    Wu Meng asked, "Speaking of boats, did you find any talents who can build boats?"


    Zhuang Shuyuan slightly shook her head, "I��ve inquired at several shelters, but no one knows how to build boats. However, I heard that there is an old carpenter named Yang at Meishan who can make wooden boats."


    Wu Meng frowned upon hearing this, "Meishan?"


    Meishan and Yangshan are actually part of the same mountain range, just with varying elevations.


    Yangshan is one of the peaks, and Meishan is adjacent to Yangshan.


    With the arrival of the floodwaters, the water level has risen sharply, and the area between the two mountains has long been submerged.


    Now, Yangshan and Meishan are more like inds rather than mountains.


    Ordinary floodwaters would be one thing, but the flooded area between the two mountains hides arge number of mutant creatures.


    Especially the amphibious mutant creatures, which are extremely dangerous.


    Even he would not dare to risk crossing the river lightly.


    After all, his flesh and blood growth is powerful, but it doesn��t mean he is immune to drowning.


    mes can��t kill him, but water can choke him.


    If there��s no oxygen in his body, his cells can��t regenerate, and no matter how powerful his flesh and blood growth is, it would be useless.


    "Meishan..."


    Wu Meng sighed and said, "I forgot to ask if anyone at Fire Bamboo Forest has expertise in this area."


    Zhuang Shuyuan said, "Once the three major shelters join forces and that Liang surrenders, we naturally will have the opportunity to ask."


    "Hmm."


    ...


    Fire Bamboo Forest, inside the cave.


    Liang Yuan had not slept since waking up.


    He hurried to therge mountain valley and examined it, beginning to imagine how to build amercialplex here.


    He nned to build thismercialplex inside the mountain.


    He intended to leave this huge mountain valley outside for constructing the main shelter camp.


    Not only would there need to be areas for farnd, residential spaces, and entertainment, but it would also need to connect to the bamboo rat farms at Fire Bamboo Forest.


    "Vige-level power generation equipment should also be ced inside the cave. This set of equipment is considered high-tech, and shouldn��t be revealed easily."


    "Using the cliff as a natural defensive wall, and once enough points are umted, we can consider exchanging for a dome defense system to prevent aerial attacks."


    Liang Yuan thought about the massive flock of birds he saw during the sea tide, and couldn��t help frowning.


    "By the way, where did those mutant bird flocks go after the sea tide?"


    "Why have I never seen those huge mutant birds in Yang Mountain Forest?"


    Liang Yuan was puzzled and felt something was off.


    Such arge flock of mutant birds shouldn��t be entirely absent in Yang Mountain Forest.


    Liang Yuan couldn��t help but look up at the sky.


    The sky was thick with dark clouds, with water vapor shrouding half the mountainside.


    He could barely see the sky, let alone the mountain top.


    "I��ve been here so long and haven��t been to the top. I heard that Gouwu Pavilion is at the summit."


    "Didn��t Wu Meng say that each time after the sea tide, the shelters hold a trade fair at Gouwu Pavilion? Why hasn��t anyone informed us?"


    Liang Yuan was puzzled. With the resources he had disyed, Wu Meng and the others had eaten quite a bitst time here. Surely, they would want his resources?


    Why wouldn��t they invite him?


    Then he thought of a reason, "Could it be because I refused to cooperate, so they really turned to Phoenix Temple and Meihai Garden?"


    Thinking about this, Liang Yuan sneered. If that were the case, it would be truly disappointing.


    He actually quite liked Wu Meng as a person.

 Chapter 586 - 245: Acting with Urgency and Secrecy_3

    <h4>Chapter 586: Chapter 245: Acting with Urgency and Secrecy_3</h4>


    At least, the other side genuinely wants to unite everyone and make things bigger and stronger.


    Liang Yuan was thinking when Wu Ying��s figure emerged from the shadows not far away.


    His face full of anxiety, he immediately walked over to Liang Yuan and shouted, "Mr. Liang, something bad has happened."


    Liang Yuan looked at him, raising an eyebrow, "Weren��t you delivering the message? Why are you only back now?"


    Wu Ying said urgently, "Mr. Liang, after I delivered the message, I saw Han Ben from Phoenix Temple also went to Martial King Pavilion. So I didn��t leave immediately and used my shadow stealth ability to sneak into their room and overheard some secrets."


    Without waiting for Liang Yuan to ask, Wu Ying hurriedly spilled everything out.


    "The people from Phoenix Temple are already contacting Meihai Garden and Martial King Pavilion. They n to meet at Gouwu Pavilion to form an alliance against us."


    "They even falsely use us, saying we stole their red and white meat, unforgivable."


    Liang Yuan was puzzled, "Red and white meat? What are those?"


    Wu Ying exined, "I heard people from Martial King Pavilion say they call the meat of mutated aquatic creatures white meat and the meat of mutated beasts from the mountains red meat."


    "ording to them, after every tide, the floodwaters bring lots of fish and shrimp ashore, and simultaneously, the mutated beasts from the forests would die on the shore fighting over the fish and shrimp."


    "Every month after the tide, they immediately seize the opportunity to collect these red and white meats."


    "But for some reason this month, it seems the amount of red and white meat doesn��t add up, missing ny percentpared tost month."


    "They suspect we��re behind it and are ming everything on us."


    Wu Ying was furious, cursing, "These bastards, they want to me everything on us. I think they��re just looking for an excuse to move against us!"


    Liang Yuan remained silent momentarily after hearing this.


    He nced at the inventory containing thousands of pounds of white and red meat, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    It wasn��t really a false usation; he did take the red and white meat.


    However, Liang Yuan didn��t feel guilty in the slightest. Just kidding, it was the flood that brought the meat ashore, and he caught it himself. How did it be their red and white meat?


    Not only did he take it this month, but he was going to collect it next month, the month after, and every month in the future.


    Otherwise, where would the Pointse from?


    Liang Yuan spoke in a deep voice, "They agreed to meet at Gouwu Pavilion to discuss how to deal with me?"


    "Yes, Mr. Liang. If they really manage to discuss it sessfully, and the three shelters attack us together, we might suffer greatly," Wu Ying said urgently.


    Liang Yuan asked, "Do you know when at noon?"


    "They didn��t say, it should be mentioned in the letter."


    Liang Yuan nodded slightly, "I understand, alright, you can go back now."


    "Starting tomorrow, construction here willmence. We��ll need to build our own shelter, and everyone who participates will be awarded Points."


    Wu Ying was anxious, "Mr. Liang, shouldn��t we think of a n immediately?"


    He didn��t understand how Mr. Liang could remain so calm at this time. The enemies were almost done nning how to attack them.


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Don��t worry, I��ll go to Gouwu Pavilion personally."


    "This Yangshan, it��s just so small, with a total of over a thousand people, yet they have four shelters fighting each other. They really are too idle."


    "Wu Meng, that guy, has the idea of uniting the shelters butcks the strength to suppress all dissent."


    He shook his head slightly, then looked at the mist-covered mountain peak.


    Gouwu Pavilion was just there.


    Wu Ying was shocked after hearing this, "Mr. Liang, you��re going to Gouwu Pavilion too?"


    A thought struck him, and he asked, "Are you nning to ambush in advance? I��ll go gather our people right now."


    He showed happiness, thinking he had guessed Liang Yuan��s n and immediately prepared to call everyone.


    But Liang Yuan turned and shouted, "Come back! What people? You all continue with your tasks. After the tide, there��s a lot to be done at the shelter."


    "As for Gouwu Pavilion, I��ll go there alone."


    Wu Ying was stunned, turning to look at Liang Yuan, "Mr. Liang, you...you alone?"


    "Yes, by myself."


    <fn17a3> The rightful source is find?novel</fn17a3>


    "How can this be? It��s too dangerous. At least take Brother Kai, Dr. Yang, and Miss Ding, right?"


    Liang Yuan smiled, "Alright, enough with the nagging. I have my ns, don��t overthink it."


    As he spoke, a faint yellow light shed around him, and he instantly disappeared into the ground using Earth Escape.


    Wu Ying watched this scene, truly shocked.


    "When did Mr. Liang master the Earth Escape Superpower?"


    "Wait, isn��t Mr. Liang a Space Ability User? How can he also use Earth Escape?"


    "Could it be that one person can master multiple superpowers?"


    Wu Ying��s eyes instantly lit up with joy, and he seemed to understand why Mr. Liang was so confident now.


    "That��s it, Mr. Liang must have significantly improved his abilities, hence his confidence to face the three shelters alone."


    "No way, Mr. Liang is our pir. Even if he has the confidence, we can��t let him take the risk alone. I must quickly notify Brother Kai and the others."


    With that thought, Wu Ying hurriedly ran towards the Fire Bamboo Forest to notify the others.


    In the Fire Bamboo Forest, Zhao Kai was leading the people to repair the damaged Bamboo House.


    After the tide, arge number of mutant beasts rushed out of the forest. Even though Liang Yuan had cleared the nearby mutant beasts, some small ones still damaged the Bamboo House.


    Fortunately, there was plenty of Fire Bamboo around, so there was no worry aboutcking materials.


    "Brother Kai, Brother Kai!"


    Wu Ying found Zhao Kai and hurriedly exined the situation.


    Zhao Kai��s face changed dramatically, "What! Brother Liang went alone?"


    He immediately panicked and said, "Quick, you and I will split up to notify the patrol team."


    "No, I��ll notify our people here. You go to the mining area and notify Dr. Yang and Sister Ding."


    Wu Ying quickly nodded, "I��ll go now. We must reach the mountain top before noon."

 Chapter 587 - 246: Gathering at Gouwu Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 587: Chapter 246: Gathering at Gouwu Pavilion</h4>


    Zhao Kai immediately nodded. The two split up to start looking for people.


    He didn��t dare notify Yang Mei, fearing she would be too concerned about Brother Liang and do something reckless.


    He found Liu Feifei, Song Wen, and then gathered Huang Han and Wang An.


    Not many superpower users stayed here, and most of them were women.


    As for Elder Lin, there wasn��t much to say. His superpower was good for scaring people, but calling him to battle was unreliable.


    Zhao Kai simply didn��t bother looking for him.


    He called upon those superpower users who had a bit ofbat power or healing ability.


    "Everyone, we absolutely cannot let Brother Liang handle this alone. Let��s go together right away."


    Song Wen, the most anxious, said, "Zhao Kai, why are you saying so much? Quickly, let��s go find Brother Liang."


    Huang Han hesitated for a moment and couldn��t help but say, "But if we all leave, what if mutant beasts attack the camp?"


    "And what if the people from Phoenix Temple or Martial King Pavilion attack us?"


    As soon as she said this, Zhao Kai immediately calmed down.


    Song Wen immediately said, "Alright, Zhao Kai, you go with them, and Feifei and I will stay behind!"


    She knew her abilities couldn��tpare to Zhao Kai��s.


    Letting Zhao Kai help Liang Yuan was the smartest choice.


    Zhao Kai sighed in relief and immediately nodded. "Alright, then Huang Han and I will go. You all stay in the camp. If there��s an attack, hide at home, don��t fight back."


    Then he exchanged a nce with Liu Feifei and finally said, "Feifei, take care of yourself."


    Liu Feifei��s eyes reddened, "You too, make sure youe back."


    Zhao Kai took a deep breath and immediately looked at Huang Han.


    Huang Han nodded, summoning the Golden Python. In an instant, the Golden Python gigantified.


    The two of them leaped into the air, riding the Golden Python and swiftly heading up the mountain.


    Meanwhile, Wu Ying had already hurriedly arrived at the mining area.


    In the mining area, he quickly exined the situation to Yang Shenmin, Ding Yan, and others.


    Ding Yan��s expression changed immediately. Without saying a word, she stood up and said, "I��m heading to Gouwu Pavilion right now."


    Yang Shenmin grabbed her and said in a low voice, "Wait."


    Ding Yan, anxious, looked at him, "Wait for what? Liang Yuan went to Gouwu Pavilion alone, I can��t just leave him!"


    Yang Shenmin said, "None of us can rest easy, but the key issue now is, if we all leave, what about the mining area?"


    "If the people from Phoenix Temple seize the opportunity to attack and take over the mining area, won��t all our efforts be for nothing?"


    Ding Yan, however, remained resolute, "Isn��t Liang Yuan��s safety more important than the mining area?"


    Yang Shenmin said, "That��s not what I mean. I mean we need a foolproof n. We can��t all rush to Gouwu Pavilion; someone must stay to guard the mining area."


    <fn180a> Chapters first released on F��ndNovel</fn180a>


    "Fine, you stay and guard, I��m going to find Liang Yuan," Ding Yan said without hesitation.


    Yang Shenmin sighed, "Okay, Zhuzi, you and Gu Feng stay. I will go with Miss Ding to Gouwu Pavilion."


    Shi Haizhu couldn��t help but say, "But that��s not right. I want to go too! Dr. Yang, Miss Ding, I can turn to stone, my defense is strong. Even if it��s just to block a few attacks for Mr. Liang, it would help."


    "Dr. Yang, how about you stay, and I��ll go with Miss Ding."


    Yang Shenmin frowned, wanting to say more.


    At that moment, a voice came over.


    "Looks like you need help?"


    Ding Yan turned around to see the woman named Han Xiangman walking over.


    She was apanied by Uncle Ge and others.


    Seeing this, Yang Shenmin immediately smiled.


    He said to Ding Yan, "With their help, we should have enough people."


    Ding Yan instinctively felt wary of Han Xiangman.


    This woman was too beautiful, with long, slender, and straight legs��a real seductress.


    She instinctively felt a bit repelled by her.


    She remained silent and just said, "You decide."


    Yang Shenmin walked towards Han Xiangman, saying, "Miss Han, we��re currently facing some trouble and might need your help."


    Han Xiangman immediately said, "Mr. Liang saved our lives. Now that you need us, we will definitely help. Tell us, what do you need us to do?"


    Yang Shenmin immediately said, "We need to split into two groups. One group stays here to guard the mining area against potential surprise attacks. The other group needs to go support Mr. Liang."


    Upon hearing this, Han Xiangman immediately said, "I��ll go with you to support Mr. Liang!"


    Yang Shenmin couldn��t help but smile, "Okay, select a fewbat-capable superpower users to go with Miss Ding to support Mr. Liang. The rest will stay here, how about that?"


    Without hesitation, Han Xiangman turned to the few people behind her and said, "Uncle Ge, Xia Ming, you twoe with me to support Mr. Liang. Xia Ming, Hongmian, Youyou, you all stay here."


    "Hongmian, if anything happens here, notify us immediately."


    Luo Hongmian��s ability was sh Speed, making her the perfect fit for delivering messages quickly as a speed-type superpower user.


    Meng Youyou��s ability was Spirit Song, capable of healing mental injuries, making her a healer. The battlefield wasn��t suitable for her.


    Gao Li and Xia Ming both had strongbat power; either one could go with her.


    However, she chose Xia Ming because he could turn his entire body into metal, providing him with high survival ability.


    Han Xiangman knew very well that Gouwu Pavilion was filled with experts. If a fight broke out, it would be dangerous.


    She naturally didn��t want anyone on her team to get hurt, hence the arrangement.


    Of course, she genuinely wanted to help, so she called upon Uncle Ge.


    With herself included, the three of them would make for a formidable team.


    Seeing this, Ding Yan said directly, "Everyone��s ready, let��s move out."

 Chapter 588 - 246: Gathering at Gouwu Pavilion_2

    <h4>Chapter 588: Chapter 246: Gathering at Gouwu Pavilion_2</h4>


    At present, Ding Yan took Wu Ying and Shi Haizhu, Han Xiangman took Uncle Ge and Xia Ming, and quickly left the mining area, heading straight to the top of Yangshan, to Gouwu Pavilion.


    Gouwu Pavilion is located at an artificial scenic viewpoint on the eastern mountain top of Yangshan.


    Not only is there a pavilion, but also houses for tourists to eat and drink tea.


    At the cliff edge, a scenic viewpoint has been built, and on the viewpoint, there is a pay telescope.


    You just need to scan the code for payment to use it.


    At this moment, Tu Long was standing by the telescope, talking to Hong Fu: "I��vee to Yangshan often in the past. Back then, I really couldn��t bear to spend a penny on this broken telescope. It costs one yuan and you can only look for a few minutes."


    He lowered his head to the telescope, starting to scan the buildings in the flood in the distance.


    "This ce is really great, but too bad there��s no shelter. The ck Gold Giant Ape oftenes up and tramples the teahouse."


    "Hey, Director Hong,e see this building. In broad daylight, someone is actually doing it by the window, it��s quite obscene."


    Hong Fu looked at the endless water surface below the mountain, the nearby low buildings had long been submerged by the flood, the nearest tall building was around ten kilometers away.


    Heughed: "Stop teasing this old man. There��s nothing but flood within ten kilometers, where did you see a tall building?"


    Tu Long stood up, immediatelyughing heartily, pointing at Hong Fu and teasingly scolding: "You, you, that��s just boring."


    Hong Fu alsoughed heartily and said: "This telescope is nice, why don��t we take it backter?"


    Tu Long shook his head: "Forget it, a telescope is only useful from a high ce. Down in the forest, what can you see? My eyes are better."


    Hong Fuughed: "True, you turn into an eagle, what can you not see from the sky?"


    As they were talking andughing, footsteps came from the mountain path below, both turned their heads.


    It was Monsoon rushing up, quickly saying: "Boss, Boss Li is here."


    Tu Long heard this and couldn��t help but smile: "Director Hong, Mr. Li is here, you��ll see him soon."


    Hong Fu smiled calmly: "Leave it to me."


    As they spoke, they saw Wang Xiao leading Li Yuefeng up the steps into the gazebo.


    Tu Long immediately smiled: "Boss Li, long time no see."


    <fn5787> Newest update provided by find?novel</fn5787>


    Li Yuefeng smiled: "It hasn��t been long, we just met at the Gouwu Pavilion tradest month."


    "Ah, one must look at someone with new eyes after three days. It��s been a month, Boss Li must have made great progress."


    Li Yuefeng smiled faintly: "Whether there��s progress, we��ll only know if we fight."


    Tu Longughed: "To say who likes fighting, it must be Tian Wei. Unfortunately, he was short-lived and died at the hands of an outsider."


    "Otherwise, Boss Li could have sparred with Tian Wei."


    Li Yuefeng sneered, clearly understanding Tu Long��s veiled sarcasm.


    His superpower is "y-Doh," with rubber characteristics, but it is restrained by Tian Wei��s me superpower.


    Li Yuefeng said: "What��s the point talking about dead people? Tu Long, is that why you called me here?"


    Tu Longughed heartily: "Of course not."


    "Oh, should we get to the point?"


    "No rush, there��s still one more person not here yet."


    Li Yuefeng smiled faintly: "Wu Meng, since you��re here, why hide?"


    Tu Long heard this and looked around in surprise.


    From the copsed teahouse, suddenly the door opened.


    Yuan Rui smiled: "Our boss is drinking tea. You two, with the rain outside so heavy, why note in and talk?"


    Li Yuefeng and Tu Long saw that in the copsed building, there was a room that was still intact.


    Noble Zhuang Shuyuan and muscr Wu Meng were sitting by a rectangr tea table.


    Zhuang Shuyuan was pouring tea for Wu Meng, with a smile on her face like a blooming peony, exuding royalty.


    Li Yuefeng��s gaze stayed on Zhuang Shuyuan for a moment, deep in his eyes showed a hint of desire.


    How satisfying would it be to press such a woman under him?


    Zhuang Shuyuan seemed to sense his malice, her face immediately showing disgust, coldly saying: "Li Yuefeng, wipe off your disgusting thoughts."


    Wu Meng instantly opened his eyes, ring coldly at Li Yuefeng, asking: "Do you want to die?"


    Li Yuefeng stiffened, remembering that Zhuang Shuyuan��s superpower is mind reading.


    Any thoughts are exposed in front of this woman.


    He couldn��t help but furrow his brow, realizing this negotiation was at a disadvantage.


    Hong Fu saw Zhuang Shuyuan, also slightly furrowing his brow.


    But he quickly smiled and didn��t seem to mind.


    He just stood up and smiled: "We didn��t think it through enough. Come, Boss Li, Boss Tu, let��s go inside and talk."


    Tu Long and Li Yuefeng said nothing, each got up and walked towards the teahouse.


    As they sat down, Wu Meng directly asked: "Did you take the red and white meat this time?"


    Tu Long immediately said: "Wu Meng, didn��t my men tell you? We also lost ny percent of the red and white meat at Phoenix Temple."


    Wu Meng didn��t look at Tu Long, instead looking at Zhuang Shuyuan.


    Zhuang Shuyuan had already activated her ability, sensing Tu Long wasn��t lying, and slightly nodded.


    Wu Meng directly looked at Li Yuefeng: "Li Yuefeng, did anyone from Meihai Garden take the red and white meat?"


    Li Yuefeng nced at Zhuang Shuyuan, his expression indifferent: "We also lost ny percent."


    Zhuang Shuyuan nodded again.


    Wu Meng took a deep breath, coldness shing in his eyes: "So, it must be the people from Fire Bamboo Forest who took action?"


    "No need to say? On this ind, apart from us, who else?" Tu Long said directly.

 Chapter 589 - 246: Gathering at Gouwu Pavilion_3

    <h4>Chapter 589: Chapter 246: Gathering at Gouwu Pavilion_3</h4>


    Hong Fu alsoughed and said, "Everyone, this group of people with the surname Liang, they just came up the mountain and already don��t follow the rules. They didn��t pay homage, and now they��ve killed Tian Wei and upy the mining area."


    "Let��s not talk about the red and white meat matter first. The mining area was something that our four families had discussed and agreed upon."


    "Although Tian Wei upied the mining area, he only took forty percent, the remaining sixty percent was shared among our families."


    "Now the Liang group killed Tian Wei and took over the mining area. From the looks of it, they don��t n to share with us."


    "This is not just robbing Tian Wei��s share but also taking our parts. What do you all think should be done?"


    Tu Long said directly, "What��s there to say? Our three families join forces, eliminate the Liang group, and divide the mining area among us."


    Li Yuefeng nced at Tu Long and asked, "Eliminating the Liang group goes without saying. But after dealing with him, how do we divide the mining resources?"


    "The three families split it evenly," Tu Long responded.


    <fn024a> ?????? ???? fin?novel</fn024a>


    Li Yuefeng continued, "How will we divide the Liang group��s possessions?"


    At this moment, Zhuang Shuyuan immediately said, "We want the Liang group��s possessions."


    Li Yuefeng raised an eyebrow and immediately realized that the Liang group��s possessions might be substantial.


    He quickly said, "No way! If we are to split evenly, that means everything should be split evenly."


    "Mining resources should be shared, and so should the Liang group��s possessions."


    Tu Long smacked his lips and came to the realization that the Liang group was probably a fat sheep.


    He immediately said, "I agree with Boss Li. Since we are to share evenly, everything should be shared."


    Zhuang Shuyuan frowned and said, "Possessions can be shared, but how about the people?"


    Tu Long immediately said, "I can take fewer people and more possessions."


    Li Yuefeng immediately said, "No way, what��s the point of having ordinary people? Just a waste of food. If this is the case, I would prefer taking more possessions and fewer people, leaving some to dig the mines."


    Zhuang Shuyuan wanted to say something but suddenly noticed Wu Meng��s gloomy expression.


    She was startled and remembered that Wu Meng hated internal conflicts and even more their disregard for human lives, treating people like goods.


    Zhuang Shuyuan��s eyes shifted, and she suddenly smiled, "Then we will take more people and fewer possessions."


    "Brother Meng, what do you think?"


    Wu Meng coldly replied, "If you don��t want the people, we��ll take them all. The people of Liang Yuan aren��t inherently bad. Just take the mining area; don��t touch the people, including Liang Yuan!"


    Tu Long immediately frowned and couldn��t help but say, "Wu Meng, are you out of your mind? If we don��t kill the Liang group, do you want to leave this trouble behind for them to seek revengeter?"


    Li Yuefeng also sneered and said, "Wu Meng, if your Martial King Pavilion also wants a share, don��t pretend to be noble. The Liang group can��t be left alive. This guy killed Tian Wei single-handedly, so his strength is obvious. Leaving him alive will only bring trouble."


    Wu Meng said deeply, "When we get to the mining area, I��ll fight him first. If he loses, he naturally won��t have the qualification to upy the mining area and won��t hold a grudge against you."


    Li Yuefeng and Tu Long both nced at Wu Meng.


    Li Yuefeng narrowed his eyes: "How, you want to recruit this Liang Yuan?"


    Tu Long was also startled and then looked at Wu Meng. He secretly thought, does Wu Meng really value Liang Yuan��sbat power?


    This won��t do. If they really let Liang Yuan join the Martial King Pavilion, the strength of Martial King Pavilion would greatly increase.


    In the future, wouldn��t their Phoenix Temple have to look at the Martial King Pavilion��s face?


    He and Li Yuefeng exchanged a nce and immediately guessed each other��s thoughts. Their faces gradually darkened.


    In almost an instant, the two of them stood on the same side.


    For this Liang Yuan, he must be killed quickly!


    Zhuang Shuyuan almost simultaneously understood their thoughts and immediately frowned as well.


    Whether the Liang group lives or dies actually didn��t matter to her.


    But the key is if Liang Yuan is a Space Ability User and holds vast resources, then he cannot be killed.


    Her eyes flickered, and she said, "Everyone, this matter may still have room for negotiation. We can try to persuade them to surrender. It��s not necessary to fight."


    "If we can resolve it peacefully, isn��t that better?"


    "Miss Zhuang, you��re too naive. Do you think the Liang group will give up the benefits of the mining area? If he was willing, he would have agreed to your alliance," Tu Long suddenlyughed.


    Zhuang Shuyuan��s face darkened, "Who said we want to ally with him?"


    Beside Tu Long, Hong Fuughed, "Miss Zhuang, don��t treat us like fools. You gave up Fire Bamboo Forest and have gotten so close to them. We can see that."


    "The Liang group killed Tian Wei and took over the mining area. Do you think they won��t expect us to seek them out?"


    "You��re the closest to them. Have you not contacted them in advance?"


    "Hehe, I��m afraid you not only contacted them but also proposed a deal that they didn��t ept, right?"


    Hong Fu��s words made Zhuang Shuyuan��s face look very displeased.


    Wu Meng said indifferently, "Hong Fu, Tu Long, Li Yuefeng, your goal is the mining area. Why do you have to kill people?"


    Hong Fuughed, "Who likes killing? We��re not perverts. But sometimes we have no choice. If we don��t kill him, how can we guarantee he won��t seek revengeter?"


    Li Yuefeng said calmly, "Wu Meng, you��re also a leader. Don��t be naive. Do you want to take over the mining area without any bloodshed so that you can have the best of both worlds?"


    Wu Meng��s face darkened as he looked at Li Yuefeng, coldly saying, "I just don��t want to see rivers of blood. Liang Yuan is a decent Superpower User. His abilities would be useful for defending Yangshan and protecting the shelter."


    Li Yuefeng sneered, "Are you dreaming? You took the mining area that he painstakingly conquered. Do you think he will join us? He would be wishing to kill you."


    Wu Meng coldly said, "Then he would be ungrateful. If that��s the case, I will naturally deal with him myself."


    Li Yuefengughed, shaking his head, "Wu Meng, you��re as arrogant as ever. Fine, I won��t say I didn��t give you a chance. When we capture the Liang group, I��ll let you try to persuade him. If he refuses..."


    Wu Meng immediately said coldly, "Then I will handle it myself!"


    Li Yuefengughed lightly, saying nothing more.


    Tu Long alsoughed, thinking Wu Meng was utterly foolish.


    While they were talking, suddenly they heard urgent footsteps outside.


    "Boss, Director Hong, it��s not good, Liang Yuan is here!" Monsoon rushed to Tu Long and Hong Fu and said urgently.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!